Aufrecht: Catalogus Catalogorum

Aufrecht: Catalogus Catalogorum

Based on Aufrecht, Theodor: Catalogus catalogorum. An Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors. 1-3. Wiesbaden : 1962 (= Leipzig : 1891, 1896, 1903)

Input by Cologne Digital Sanskrit Lexicon (CDSL)
[GRETIL-Version vom 22.02.2018]

LICENSE
This file is based on acc.txt, available at
http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/ACCScan/2013/web/webtc/download.html
(C) Copyright 2014 The Sanskrit Library and Thomas Malten under the following license:

All rights reserved other than those granted under the Creative Commons Attribution
Non-Commercial Share Alike license available in full at
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/legalcode, and summarized at
http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-sa/3.0/ .
Permission is granted to build upon this work non-commercially, as long as credit is explicitly
acknowledged exactly as described herein and derivative work is distributed under the same license.
(http://www.sanskrit-lexicon.uni-koeln.de/scans/ACCScan/2014/downloads/accheader.xml)

MARKUP
Headwords
Subheading
Page References
Footnotes

THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:	multibyte sequence:
long a	ā
long A	Ā
long i	ī
long I	Ī
long u	ū
long U	Ū
vocalic r	ṛ
vocalic R	Ṛ
long vocalic r	ṝ
vocalic l	ḷ
vocalic L	Ḷ
long vocalic l	ḹ
velar n	ṅ
velar N	Ṅ
palatal n	ñ
palatal N	Ñ
retroflex t	ṭ
retroflex T	Ṭ
retroflex d	ḍ
retroflex D	Ḍ
retroflex n	ṇ
retroflex N	Ṇ
palatal s	ś
palatal S	Ś
retroflex s	ṣ
retroflex S	Ṣ
anusvara	ṃ
visarga	ḥ
long e	ē
long o	ō
l underbar	ḻ
r underbar	ṟ
n underbar	ṉ
k underbar	ḵ
t underbar	ṯ

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm

CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM
AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS
BY THEODOR AUFRECHT
PART I

FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH
WIESBADEN 1962

Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1891 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe Universität zu Köln. Seminar für Indologie Inventar M 391A Alle Rechte vorbehalten Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen. (C) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft. Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany

PREFACE TO THE EDITION OF 1962

The "Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit Works and Authors", based mainly on the Catalogues and Lists of Indian manuscripts published up to 1902, serves as an indispensable standard reference work for all those who are interested in Sanskrit literature.
     It was due to the brilliant intellect and the indefatigable endeavours of Theodor Aufrecht that Indology was provided with this reliable guide through an intricate mass of material.
     The first two parts of the original edition of 1891 and 1896 were printed with the financial assistance of the Deutsche Morgenländische Gesellschaft (the "German Oriental Society"), whereas the third part was published in 1903 with the help of the Academies of Göttingen, Leipzig, Munich and Vienna.
     For a long time the CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM was out of print, a circumstance deeply regretted by many scholars, institutions and libraries. Now that the new edition becomes available, our thanks are due to the Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft (the "German Research Association") for its liberal support which permitted the reprinting of the masterly work of Th. Aufrecht.

Tübingen, July 31 st 1962.
K. L. Janert

[PREFACE 1891]

We shall hardly ever succeed in accomplishing for Sanskrit Literature what has already been done to good purpose in several important branches of Arabic, namely to give an accurate description of its works, their authors, and the time these have lived in. The compass of the former is so vast, extending as it does over a period of 2500 years, and the lack of interest in historical truth in India is so great, that difficulties meet the inquirer at every step. The attempt, however, to give an account of the whole of Sanskrit Literature as contained in Manuscripts deposited in India as well as in Europe, was to be made, and it fell to my lot to undertake this task. The present work is the result of a labour of nearly thirty years, and its imperfections must be excused owing to the nature of the materials at my disposal, and my absence from the great centres of Manuscripts and Books, the Libraries of Berlin and of the India Office in London. A work of this kind is doomed to remain incomplete. Not to speak of India, where new discoveries are made daily, it seems almost incredible that the Libraries of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, of Paris, of the British Museum, of the Asiatic Society in London, still remain without a Catalogue of their Sanskrit MSS., and that information about these can only be obtained by personal inquiry, or by consulting their written lists which are full of errors. From my own experience I know that bundles of Sanskrit MSS. are scattered in Public and Private Libraries of England without attracting any notice. On this account it is possible that in Europe discoveries of important Sanskrit works can still be made.
     The title Catalogus Catalogorum merely serves to express the sources from which the present work is derived. By the favour of the Government in India, no less than by that of private friends, I was supplied with what, I believe, is nearly a complete collection of printed lists of Sanskrit MSS. To arrange and sift the matter therein contained required a great amount of perseverance and discretion. Fortunately, some of the Catalogues which have appeared in Europe, and a few published by some truly learned Scholars in India, have often afforded clues to escape from mazes of otherwise inextricable confusion. The Catalogues and Lists I have made use of are the following.
     1. Jones. A Catalogue of Sanscrit and other Oriental Manuscripts presented to the Royal Society by Sir William and Lady Jones. Printed in Sir William Jones' Works. London 1807. 8. Vol. XIII, p. 401--15. This is a small collection of MSS., which were all copied for Sir William Jones. It is now being kept in the Library of the India Office. Quoted by pages. This mode of quotation is adopted in all cases where no remark is made to the contrary.
     2. Mack. Mackenzie Collection. A descriptive Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts collected by the late Lieut. Col. Colin Mackenzie. By H. H. Wilson. Calcutta 1828. 8. This collection was made in the South, and the greater part of it is now in the Library of the India Office.
     3. Copenh. Codices Indici Bibliothecae Regiae Havniensis enumerati et descripti a N. L. Westergaard. Havniae 1846. 4. Principally from the collection made by Erasmus Rask.
     4. Pet. Verzeichniss der auf Indien bezüglichen Handschriften und Holzdrucke im Asiatischen Museum, von Otto Böhtlingk. Printed in Das Asiatische Museum zu St. Petersburg von Dr. Bernh. Dorn. St. Petersburg 1846. 8. I was unable to obtain some other lists of Sanskrit Mss., which are extant at St. Petersburg.
     5. IO. The Library of the India Office in London contains the collections of Colebrooke, Wilkins, Taylor, the Gaikawar, Johnson, Fleet, Ballantyne, Burnell, and others. When my work went to press, only the first part of the valuable Catalogue by Professor Eggeling, containing the Vedic Manuscripts, was then published. By the courtesy of the Author I was allowed the use of the proof-sheets of the second part, and those of the third part as far as page 552. My work would have been materially benefited, could I have waited for the completion of the whole. But there is no prospect of this Catalogue being finished for perhaps another ten years. The loss thereby caused has to a small extent been remedied by my having examined about 1150 volumes while residing in England, and afterwards during my occasional visits to London.
     6. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit-Handschriften (der Königlichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber. Berlin 1853. 4. This is a pattern of what a Catalogue ought to be, and it deals with MSS. which in their bulk are not surpassed in value by any other collection in Europe.
     7. Oxf. Catalogus Codicum Sanscriticorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae. Confecit Th. Aufrecht. Oxonii 1864. 4. Since this Catalogue was printed, the Bodleian Library, with the exception of Hultzsch's collection, has not much increased its store of Sanskrit MSS. These additional MSS. I have examined and have, with only a few exceptions, entered in the present book.
     8. Cambr. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. By Th. Aufrecht. Cambridge 1869. 8. The University Library in Cambridge has collected a considerable number of Sanskrit works, which ought to be made known to the Learned.
     9. Paris. No printed Catalogue is in existence. Fortunately, I was able to avail myself of a written alphabetical Catalogue compiled by S. Munk, of which an abridged copy was made for Lassen by Goldstücker. Mr. Feer was obliging enough to send me in 1886 a list of later additions under the title of 'Liste des titres de Manuscrits Sanskrits ajoutes au Catalogue de Munk, augmentée des titres des Manuscrits en caracteres autres que le Devanāgari et le Bengali qui ne sont pas donnés dans le Catalogue'. I have great pleasure in recording my thanks to Mr. Féer publicly.--Both lists are unfortunately replete with errors. Burnouf's MSS. are enumerated in the catalogue of sale of his books. They are few and not valuable. The small Catalogue by Hamilton and Lagles, Paris 1807. 8. I could not procure on the Continent.--Quoted by the numbers of entry in the written Catalogue.
     10. Hall. A contribntion towards an Index to the Bibliography of the Indian Philosophical systems. By Fitzedward Hall. Calcutta 1859. 8. It would be presumption on my part to speak in praise of a work which by universal consent is considered to be unique and perfect in its particular department.
     11. L. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1871--90. Nine volumes in 8, and the first part of the tenth. This is decidedly the best analysis of Sanskrit Mss., which up to the present time has been made by a Native of India. The copious extracts are very useful, and enable the attentive reader to judge of the contents of a work, even where he is deserted by the English text. The indefatigable industry of the Editor deserves every kind of commendation.--Quoted by numbers.
     12. Khn. A classified alphabetical Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Southern division of the Bombay Presidency. Compiled by F. Kielhorn. Fascicle I. Bombay 1869. 8.
     13. K. A Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in the Central Provinces. Edited by F. Kielhorn. Nagpur 1874. 8.
     14. Kh. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1880--81. By F. Kielhorn. Bombay 1881. 8.
     15. B. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts contained in the Private Libraries of Gujarāt, Kāṭhiāvād, Kachchh, Sindh, and Khāndeś. Compiled under the Superintendence of G. Bühler. Four fascicles. Bombay 1871--73. 8.
     16. Report. Detailed Report of a tour in search of Sanskrit MSS. made in Kāśmīr, Rajputana, and Central India. By G. Bühler. Bombay 1877. 8. This is a publication of great importance. Whole branches of literature, till then scarcely known, were here brought to light and set forth in a masterly manner. The best works published in the Kāvyamālā are printed from MSS. brought by Bühler from this journey, and Sanskrit Scholars in Europe have also eagerly availed themselves of them.
     17. Ben. A Catalogue of MSS. in the Library of the Benares Sanskrit College. Published as a supplement to the Pandit Voll. III--IX. Benares 1864--74.
     18. Lgr. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Part first. Grammar. Edited by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1877. 8. Written with more pretence than knowledge.
     19. Bik. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of His Highness the Mahārāja of Bikāner. Compiled by Rājendralāla Mitra. Calcutta 1880. 8.
     20. Tüb. Verzeichniss Indischer Handschriften der Königlichen Universitāts-Bibliothek in Tübingen. Anhang. Indische Handschriften der Königlichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek in Stuttgart. Von R. Roth. Tübingen 1865. 4.
     21. Haug. Verzeichniss der orientalischen Handschriften aus dem Nachlasse des Professor Dr. Martin Haug in München. München 1876. 4. This Catalogue was hastily compiled by Dr. Georg Orterer.
     22. Kāṭm. List of Sanskrit works supposed by the Nepalese Pandits to be rare in the Napalese Libraries at Khatmandoo. 14 pages in 8, signed R. Lawrence, Resident. Nepal Residency, The 2nd of August, 1868.
     23. Pheh. Phehariśt Saṃskṛtake Pustakoṅkā, 16 pages in 8, without any further statement.
     24. Rādh. Pustakānāṃ Sūcīpatram. 48 pages in 8. At the end we find: likhitaṃ Paṇḍitarājārāmaśāstriṇā Kāśmīravāsinā. This important collection of MSS. belonged to the late Paṇḍit Rādhākṛṣṇa of Lahore, who was famous not only for his enlightened views, but also for his great knowledge of Sanskrit lore.
     25. NW. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-West Provinces. Part I. Benares 1874. 8.
     26. Oudh 1876. 1877. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1876. Prepared by John C. Nesfield, assisted by Pandit Devīprasāda. Calcutta 1878. 8. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1877. Prepared by Pandit Devīprasāda. Allahabad 1878. 8.
     27. Oudh. Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in Oudh. Compiled by Paṇḍit Devīprasāda. Fascicles III--XIII. Subsequent numbers for 1881 (XIV), 1882 (XV), 1883 (XVI), 1884 (XVII), 1885 (XVIII), 1887 (XIX). 1888 published in 1890 (XX). 4.
     28. NP. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-Western Provinces. Parts I--X. Allahabad 1877--86. 8.
     29. Brl. Catalogue of a collection of Sanskrit Manuscripts by A. C. Burnell. Part I. Vedic Manuscripts. London 1870. 8. These MSS. were presented to the India Office, London.
     30. Burnell. A classified Index to the Sanskrit MSS. in the Palace at Tanjore, by A. C. Burnell. London 1880. 8. Any work proceeding from the pen of such a scholar as Burnell may be presumed to be excellent. We only regret in this Catalogue that the author has comparatively rarely given the beginnings of the works he has described.
     31. Bl. Report on Sanskrit MSS. 1872--73. Seven, and seventeen pages. Bombay 1874. 8.
     32. BA. Report of Sanskrit MSS. 1874--75, by G. Bühler. 21 pages in 8. Girgaum 1875.
     33. Gu. Report on the results of the search for Sanskrit MSS. in Gujrāt, during the year 1871--72. By G. Bühler. Dated, Sūrat, 30th August 1872. 11 pages in folio.
     34. Mysore. A supplementary Catalogue of Sanskrit works in the Sarasvati Bhandaram Library of His Highness the Maharaja of Mysore. Signed by F. Kielhorn. 9 pages in folio.
     35. Lahore. Report on the compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts for the year 1879 --80. By Paṇḍit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. Pages 5 und 23 in folio. Lahore.
     36. Bh. A Report on 122 MSS. by R. G. Bhandarkar. Dated Bombay, 7th July 1880. 37 pages in folio. This short but precise list can serve as a model for any catalogue, and it is a matter of regret that we do not possess many more like it.--Quoted by numbers.
     37. P. Lists of the Sanskrit manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877--78 and 1869--78, and a list of the manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881. By F. Kielhorn. Dated Poona, 30th November 1881. 26 pages in folio.
     38. Bhk. A Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts during the year 1881--82 by R. G. Bhandarkar Dated Poona 1st June 1882. 39 pages in folio.
     39. Bhr. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1882 --83 by R. G. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1884. 8. This is an instructive little volume.--Quoted by numbers.
     40. Poona. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College. Part I. Prepared under the Superintendence of F. Kielhorn. Part II and Index prepared under the Superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar. 1884. 61 pages in folio.--Quoted by numbers.
     41. Kāśīn. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1) for quarter July to September 1880. 2) for quarter Oct. to December 1880. 3) for year 1880--81. 4) for quarter April to June 1881. By Pandit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. Lahore, 77 pages in folio.
     42. Lahore 1882. Statement showing the old and rare Manuscripts in Gujranwala and Delhi Districts, Punjab, examined during the year 1881--82 by Pandit Kāṣi Nāth Kunte. 4 pages of preface, and 12 pages of text, in folio. This repeats to some extent the description of MSS. given in the preceding list.
     43. Bonn. Catalogi Librorum Manu scriptorum Orientalium a Ioanne Gildemeistero adornati Fasciculus VII. Bonnae 1876. 4.
     44. Jac. Liste der indischen Handschriften im Besitze des Prof. H. Jacobi. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Geseilschaft Vol. 33, 693.
     45. H. Über eine Sammlung indischer Handschriften und Inschriften von E. Hultzsch. Printed ibid. Vol. 40, 1. This collection of MSS. has been purchased by the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
     46. Vienna. Über eine kürzlich für die Wiener Universität erworbene Sammlung von Sanskrit- und Prakrit-Handschriften, von Georg Bühler. Wien 1882. 8.
     47. Taylor. A Catalogue raisonnée of Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the (late) College Fort Saint George, now in charge of the Board of Examiners. By the Rev. William Taylor. Vol. I. Madras 1857. 8. This book is almost useless without the assistance derived from the Alphabetical Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the Board of Examiners, by T. S. Condaswami Jyer. Madras 1861. 8.
     48. Oppert. Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of Southern India by Gustav Oppert. Vol. I. Madras 1880. 4. Vol. II. Madras 1885. 8. No German should have lent his name to such bad workmanship.
     49. Rice. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. By Lewis Rice. Banglore 1884. 8. More trustworthy than the preceding work, it is done in the same unsatisfactory manner.
     50. Peters. From these we turn with pleasure to three volumes published by Professor Peterson. I. Detailed Report of operations in search of Sanskrit Mss. in the Bombay Circle. August 1882--March 1883.-II. April 1883--March 1884.--III. April 1884--March 1886. Bombay 1883--87. 8.
     51. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit und Prākrit Handschriften (der Königlichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber. Berlin 1886. 4. This Catalogue, a continuation of 6, describes numbers 1405--1772 in 352 pages.
     52. BP. Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1883--84. By R. G. Bhandarka[??] Bombay 1887. 8.
     53. Bühler. Two lists of Sanskrit MSS. by G. Bühler. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, Vol. 42, 530.
     54. SB. Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss. in the Sanskrit College Library, Benares. Allahabad. 8. Received by me on the 20th of May 1889. This gives a more correct and more complete list than that printed in the Pandit.
     55. D. A Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College. By Ṣridhar R. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1888. 8. This is a useful reprint of 18 previously published lists, only the first out of 19 being new. A careful index enhances the value of this volume.
     56. Sūcīpattra. Thus I have by mistake called the Sūcīpustaka which contains a list of the MSS. of Fort William, the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, etc. Calcutta 1838. 8.

While writing this, I received the 20th part of the Catalogue of Oudh MSS., and the first part of the 10th volume of Rājendralāla Mitra's Notices. Not wishing to encumber the Additions, I must leave these two books and any other materials which may hereafter be published for a later opportunity.
     The abbreviations used are for the most part quite clear. an. anonymous, dh. dharma, fr. fragmentary, gr. grammatical, ny. nyāya, tantr. tantric. Skm. is the Sūktikarṇāmṛta by Śrīdharadāsa, of which I have copied the only two MSS. which hitherto have been discovered. Sbhv. is the Subhāṣitāvali by Vallabhadeva. With Śp. I refer to my analysis of the Śārṅgadharapaddhati in Vol. 27 (1873) of the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental Society, with Rāyamukuṭa to my Paper on his Padacandrikā, ibid. Vol. 28 (1874) p. 109.
     The Sanskrit Alphabet has been transcribed as follows.

a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṛ1 e ai o au k kh g gh ṅ c ch j jh ñ ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ t th d dh n p ph b bh m y r l v ś ṣ s h

The Secretary of State for India has supported the present undertaking by a grant of L. 120. The German Oriental Society has generously undertaken to publish at its own expense a work which originally was calculated not to exceed much beyond thirty sheets.
     There remains only the pleasing duty to thank those Gentlemen who were always ready to answer any questions I addressed to them regarding those MSS. about which I entertained doubts. They are Dr. A. Barth in Paris, to whom I acknowledge myself to be under especial obligation, Professor Eggeling in Edinburgh, Dr. Hoernle in Calcutta, Dr. Klatt in Berlin, Professor E. Kuhn in Munich, Dr. R. Rost in London.

Heidelberg, 7th February 1891.
THE AUTHOR.

[Vol. 1, Page 1a]

CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM.

aṃśadaśā jy. Rice 28.

aṃśudhara poet Skm.

aṃśumatkāśyapīya archit. Taylor 1, 314.

aṃśumadbhedasaṃgraha vedānta, ascribed to Kaśyapa. Oppert 5875.

aṃśumānakalpa śilpa. Burnell 62b.

akaḍamacakracitra tantr. B. 4, 252.

akārādinighaṇṭu vocabulary. Oppert 4969.

akālajalada poet, great grandfather of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 4. Peters. 2, 63.

akālabhāskara dh. composed in 1715, by Śambhunātha. L. 2269.

akulāgamatantra tantra. B. 4, 252. Peters. 3, 399.
     Akulāgamatantre Yogasārasamuccaya. Bhr. 396.

akṣatādilakṣapūjāvidhi dh. Burnell 146b.

akṣapāda or akṣacaraṇa a name of Gautama, the philosopher, Hall p. 20.

akṣamālāpratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 148b.

akṣamālikopaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 436. Brl. 59. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.

akṣayatṛtīyāvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

akṣayaśāstrin
     Bhāgavatacampūṭīkā. Rice 250.

akṣayāśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

akṣaragumpha kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

akṣaracintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 114. NP. V, 4. 86 (Akṣarasāracintāmaṇi). Peters. 2, 192 (Keralamate).

akṣarapraśna jy. NP. X, 48.

akṣarasaptativyākhyā Oppert II, 5148.

akṣarasvīkāraprayoga dh. Burnell 151a.

akṣobhyatīrtha formerly Govindaśāstrin, successor of Mādhavatīrtha, died 1248. Bhr. p. 202. He was guru of Jayatīrtha, and a disciple of Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 113. Burnell 102a.

akṣyupaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7794. II, 3087.

[Vol. 1, Page 1b]

akhaṇḍaviṣaya vedānta. Oppert II, 4439.

akhaṇḍātmadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 4440.

akhaṇḍātmaprakāśa vedānta. Rice 128.

akhaṇḍānanda
     Advaitaratnakośa, vedānta. Rice 130.
     Ratnakośaṭīkā, vedānta. Rice 166.
     Mantroddhāraprakaraṇa. NW. 186.
     Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NW. 186.
     Muktisopāna. Ben. 41.

akhaṇḍānanda muni disciple of Akhaṇḍānubhūti:
     Tarkabhāṣāprakāśavyākhyā. Taylor 1, 26.
     Tattvadīpana Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa (vedānta).
     Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.

akhaṇḍānubhūti guru of Akhaṇḍānanda. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90.

akhaṇḍārthanirūpaṇa vedānta. Oppert 1729.

akhilasaṃhitopaniṣad (?) B. 1, 40.

akhilāṇḍastotraṭīkā Oppert II, 2229.

agaṇitacāra jy. Oppert II, 3088.

agastya
     Bālabhārata campū.
     Maṇiparīkṣā or Ratnaparīkṣā.
     Lakṣmīstotra.
     Lalitāsahasranāman.
     Śivasaṃhitā.
     Śivāṣṭaka.
     Sakalādhikāra.

agastyagītā from Paśupālopākhyāna of Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

agastyanighaṇṭu vocabulary. Oppert 7795.

agastyasaṃhitā from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 9. Peters. 1, 113 (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 942.
     --Agastyasaṃhitāyām Paramarahasya. W. 1525.
     --Mānasī pūjā (ch. 35). Bhk. 16.
     --Rāmakalpa. Oppert II, 4202.
     --Rāmārcā. Oudh XV, 124.
     --Ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi. Pet. 725.
     --Sāvitrībrahmavidyā. Taylor 1, 108.

agastyasaṃhitā or agastisaṃhitā tantr. B. 4, 252. Rādh 33 (jy). Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18. NP. V, 136. X, 22 (paur. perhaps from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b). Poona 333. 334. H. 25 (paur.). Oppert II, 3950. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.

agastyasaṃpāta tantr. Oppert 6707.

agastyasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 12.

agastyārghavidhi Poona 54. 464.

agāravinoda archit. by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 554.

agnikarman med. B. 4, 216.

agnikāṇḍavrāhmaṇa Oppert II, 4441. C. II, 4442. See Agnibrāhmaṇa, Agnirahasyakāṇḍa.

agnikārya dh. Burnell 150b. Taylor 1, 275.

agnikāryaprayoga śr. Oppert II, 3951.

agnikumāra a name of Viṭṭhala, son of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

agnikumāra son of Rudrakumāra, elder brother of Haradatta (Padamañjarī, etc.).

agnicayana śr. Oppert 1373. 1730. 1731.

agnicayanakārikā Baudh. Burnell 25b.

agnicayanaprayoga Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

agnicitikārikā Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

agnijananavidhi śr. Oppert 2741.

agnidvayasaṃsargaprayoga śr. Burnell 26b.

agninirṇaya dh. by Kamalākara. K. 164.

agniparīkṣādiṭīkā Av. Rādh 1.

agnipurāṇa Jones 404. Mack. 37. IO. 1001. Oxf. 7a Paris (B. 13). L. 681. Khn. 24. K. 20. B. 2, 2. Ben. 47. Bik. 183--85. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 38. NW. 458. 469. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 187a. P. 18. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 60. Oppert 2126. 3581. 7267. 7528. 7838. II, 25. 797. 3103. 3322. 3463. 7274. 7305. 9855. 10022. 10102. Rice 70.
     --Agnipurāṇe Addhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
     --Āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
     --Uttaramayūramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Kāverīmāhātmya. Mack. 67. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Oppert II. 4523.
     --Kubjikāpūjāprakāra (ch. 143. 144). Bik. 185.
     --Gayāmāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Gokureśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Gomateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
     --Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 187a.
     --Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.
     --Dhanurvedaprakaraṇa. Burnell 187a.
     --Dhūsarotpatti. Lahore 1882, 1.
     --Nīlakaṇṭhasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Paraśurāmasahasranāman. Bik. 185.
     --Pratimālakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.
     --Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Burnell 187b.
     --Phullāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.
     --Bhārgavanāmasahasra. Bhk. 18.
     --Māghamāhātmya. Rādh 40.
     --Yamastotra. Burnell 200b.
     --Yuddhajayārṇava. Burnell 187b.
     --Tulasīmāhātmye Raṅganāthanāmaratna. Burnell 200b.
     --Rājanīti. Burnell 187b.
     --Vaṭāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Viṣṇukavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Vyavahāra. Burnell 187b.
     --Śaraṇyapuramāhātmya. Burnell 187b.
     --Śrīnivāsakavacāntastotrāṇi. Bhr. 575.
     --Ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakajñāna (ch. 141). Bik. 184.

agniprayoga Baudh. IO. 86 C.

agniprāyaścitta śr. by Ānandadeva. Burnell 27b.

agnibrāhmaṇa NW. 18. Oudh III, 2. Peters. 2, 179.

agnimukha Āpast. NP. VIII, 4.
     --or Ājyatantraprayoga. BP. 295.

agnimukhakārikāḥ Āśval. Mack. 30. NP. VI, 20.

agnimukhaprayoga dh. Burnell 147b. 151b.

agnirahasya Sv. Oudh XIII, 28. P. 18. C. Oppert II, 1565.

agnirahasyakāṇḍa the tenth book in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, the twelfth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 395. Ben. 11.

agnivibhāga śr. Oppert II, 5149.

agniveśa Quoted as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa Oxf. 303b, by Miśrabhāva Oxf. 310a, by Rudrabhaṭṭa Oxf. 317b, by Tīsaṭa Oxf. 358a:
     Añjananidāna (med.).
     Nidānasthāna (med.).
     Rāmacandracaritrasāra.
     Rāmāyaṇarahasya.
     Rāmāyaṇasāra or Śataśloki Rāmāyaṇa.

agniveśasaṃhitā med. Bl. 8 (and C.).

agnivaikṛtaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

agniṣṭoma śr. Ben. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. 141.

[Vol. 1, Page 3a]

agniṣṭomakārikāḥ Oppert II, 5468.

agniṣṭomapaddhati IO. 122 B. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 177.
     --Āpast. IO. 793.
     --Kāty. IO. 1135.
     --by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 7.
     --by Jagannātha. Bik. 107.
     --by Yājñikadeva (Kāty.). L. 764.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. P. 7.

agniṣṭomaprayoga Paris (D 152 Baudh.). B. 1, 214. Ben. 12. 14. Oudh XIII, 24. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 522 (Vs.) Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136 (Āpast.). Oppert II, 5026. Rice 40 (Baudh.). Peters. 2, 178 (Baudh).
     --Yv. by Govardhana. NP. X, 6.
     --Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. NP. IX, 6.
     -- --by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. L. 774.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. Ben. 9.
     --by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B. L. 1400. NW. 22.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Nānābhāi. Ben. 17. Comp. IO. 609.

agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.

agniṣṭomabhāṣya Ben. 10.

agniṣṭomamantramālā IO. 3009. NP. VI, 6.

agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa IO. 281.

agniṣṭomayāgavidhi Oppert 2742.

agniṣṭomayājamāna IO. 3009. B. 1, 214.
     --by Śeṣa. B. 1, 214.

agniṣṭomasaptahotṛprayoga Rice 40.

agniṣṭomasaptahautra Haug 50.

agniṣṭomasāman IO. 1666. 1729 B. Oppert II, 5469.

agniṣṭomastomayoga IO. 1729 E.

agniṣṭomahautra Ṛv. W. p. 30. Oxf. 391a. Ben. 4 (3).

agniṣṭomahautraprayoga Peters. 2, 169.

agniṣṭomādisaptasaṃsthāhotṛprayoga Oppert II, 4443.

agniṣṭomīyasaṃpradāyapaddhati (a fanciful title). Bik. 107.

agniṣṭome brāhmaṇāchaṃsinaḥ prayogaḥ Haug 36.
     --sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.

agniṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati Ben. 17.

agnisaṃsarga śr. Oppert II, 5150.

agnisaṃhitā on Caitanya. L. 595.

agnisaṃdhānaprayoga dh. Burnell 135a. Taylor 1, 126.
     --śr. by Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 27b.

agnisamāropaṇaprakāra Kāty. NP. X, 4.

agnistava Poona 580.

agnistotra Rādh 42. Burnell 201b.
     --by Sahadeva. Burnell 201b.
     --from Harivaṃśa. ch. 315. Burnell 201b.

[Vol. 1, Page 3b]

agnismṛti Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 227b. by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayukha, Śrāddhamayukha.

agnisvāmin
     C. on Mānavakalpasūtra. IO. 1158 (Agniṣṭoma).
     Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.

agnihotra Oppert II. 5306.
     --Yv. Mack. 7.

agnihotra bhaṭṭa
     On śrauta ceremonial. Oppert II, 2899. 9539.

agnihotra bhaṭṭa
     C. on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Burnell 117b.

agnihotra sūri
     Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.

agnihotradravye 'dhiśrite kṣaraṇādiprāyaścittam Bhk. 11.

agnihotrapañcaka śr. Rice 40.

agnihotraprayoga Haug 34.
     --Āśval. Burnell 23b. Bhk. 11.
     --by Anantadeva. L. 1390.

agnihotraprāyaścitta Burnell 27b. Oppert 6492. II, 5655. 8797.
     --Āpast. Dīpikā by Somapa (?). Gu. 3.

agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

agnihotraprāyaścittaprayoga B. 1, 214.
     --by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 1541 C.

agnihotraprāyaścittasaṃkṣepa Burnell 27b.

agnihotramantra Oppert II, 2306. 5151. C. II, 5152.

agnihotravidhi Baudh. Rice 44.

agnihotrasūtra K. 4.

agnihotrahoma B. 1, 214. Ben. 12.
     --Āpast. by Rudradeva. L. 837.
     --Āśval. Poona II, 29.
     --Mānava. B. 1. 188.

agnihotrahomapaddhati Bik. 106.

agnihotrahomavidhi the 45th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

agnihotrāntyeṣṭi B. 1, 214.

agnihotropaniṣad usually called Prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad. Haug 18.

agnīśvaramāhātmya (relates to Terukatupalli, south of the Kāverī), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.
     --(relates to a place on the Kāverī, west of Mayavaram) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b

agnyanugataprāyaścittaprayoga Burnell 28a.
     --Āśval. Burnell 28a.

[Vol. 1, Page 4a]

agnyādhāna Apast. B. 1, 146. See Ādhāna.
     --Mānava. B. 1, 188.

agnyādhānapaddhati Hiraṇyak. L. 122. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 38. 1870, 313.

agnyādhānaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Rāma Daivajña NP. I, 150.

agnyādhānaprayoga Baudh. IO. 395. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177.
     --(an.) by Gopīnātha. NP. VIII, 4.

agnyādhānavidhiprayoga See Ādhānavidhiprayoga.

agnyādhānahautra Bhk. 11.

agnyādheya W. p. 319.

agnyādheyakarman Vs. BP. 287.

agnyuttāraṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 148b.

agrasvāmim
     Rahasyatrayavākyārtha bhakti. Oudh XV, 130.

aghadīpikā dh. Oppert 2222. 4970.

aghanāśīśvaramāhātmya paur. Oppert II, 2682.

aghanirṇaya dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 31. Taylor 1, 127. 128. Oppert II, 9696.
     --and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Taylor 1, 217. 219.
     --by Vaidikasārvabhauma (?). Rice 192.

aghapañcavivecana dh. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2124.

aghapañcaṣaṣṭi by Mathurānātha. Oppert 2125. 2223. II, 2419. 7216. 9697. 10029.

aghapradīpikā ascribed to Yājñavalkya. Oppert II, 1944.

aghavimocana dh. Rice 192.

aghavivecana Rice 192.
     --by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 134. Oppert 250. 1374. 2159. 2224. 4268. 4971. 7796. II, 562. 793. 906. 1423. 1492. 1853. 3476. 4444. 6180. 7014. 7469. 9698.
     --by Rucidatta. Oppert 2264.

aghaśataka Oppert II, 7015.

aghaṣaṭka Oppert 4972.

aghasaṃśayatimirādityasūtra dh. Oppert 7160.

aghasaṃgraha Oppert 4973.

aghoranīlakaṇṭhamantra tantr. Taylor 1, 109.

aghoravīranṛsiṃha tantr. B. 4, 252.

aghoraśiva ācārya Quoted in Śaivadarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246a.
     Kriyākramoddyota. Burnell 207a.
     Tattvatrayanirṇayavyākhyā. Mysore 4.
     Tattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Śivatattvaprakāśikāvṛtti. Burnell 111a. Mysore 4.
     Tattvasaṃgrahalaghuṭikā. Burnell 111a.
     Nādakārikāvṛtti. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.
     Paddhati. Poona 337.
     Sarvajñānottaravṛtti. Burnell 111a.

aghoraśivapaddhati by Aghoraśiva. Poona 337.

aghorāstra mantra. Taylor 1, 367.

aṅkagrantha math. Text and C. by Harṣa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 114.

aṅkatantra tantr. W. p. 271.

aṅkanaśāstra Oppert 2499.

aṅkamantracintāmaṇi tantr. Rādh 24.

aṅkamantrayantra tantr. Rādh 25.

aṅkayantranirṇayavidhi tantr. NW. 244.

aṅkasaṃjñā numerical value of different words in expressing numerals, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1100.

aṅkāmṛtasāgarī See Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.

aṅkāropaṇaprayoga gṛhya. Burnell 26a.

aṅkārohaṇa and aṅkārohaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151a.

aṅkurārpaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.

aṅkurārpaṇavidhi from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 135.
     --from Śāradātilaka. L. 1068.

aṅkolakalpa mantra. Bik. 574.

aṅgakramalakṣaṇa vaid. Oppert 1732.

aṅgatvanirukti mīm. Oppert 3940.
     --by Murārimiśra. L. 2357. K. 108.

aṅgada poet. Padyāvalī.

aṅgadanāṭaka by Bhūbhaṭṭa. B. 2, 116.

aṅgadeva son of Nāgapāśa, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681) Oxf. 198b.

aṅgadharāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 70.

aṅgarejacandrikā kāvya, composed in 1801 by Vināyakabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 134a.

aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā from Kāmikatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

aṅgavidyāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 3386.

aṅgasphuraṇavicāra augury. Pheh 11.

aṅgādivṛtti vaid. Oppert 1733.

aṅgārakastotra Burnell 200b.

aṅgāranāḍi jy. Oppert 1195.

aṅgiraḥsmṛti Mack. 19. IO. 2042. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 133. Bik. 358. Rādh 17. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 18. Poona 646. II, 95. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 252. 954. 7797. II, 9805. Rice 192. 194. Peters. 1, 121. III, 386. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.
     C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
     Bṛhadaṅgiras Peters. 3, 386.
     Madhyamāṅgiras. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

acaṇṇācārya
     Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī. Mysore 7.
     Kṛṣṇarājāṣṭottaraśatī. Mysore 7. 8.

acala poet. Śp. p. 4. Skm.

acala
     Āhnikadipaka. B. 3, 66. P. 19.
     Nirṇayadīpaka. B. 3, 98. D 2.

acala upādhyāya
     Vākyavāda, philos. gr. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.

acala miśra
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oudh IX, 8.

acala son of Vatsarāja:
     Śāṅkhāyanāhnika. Peters. 2, 170.

acaladeva
     Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 192.

acalanibandha dh. B. 3, 66.

acalasiṃha poet. Skm.

acalācārya
     Jyotirvedaśṛṅgāra jy. B. 4, 138.

acalāsaptamīvratakathā paur. Ben. 56.

accādīkṣita brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.

acittadeva poet. Sbhv.

acyuta minister to Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā, father of Ratnapāṇi (Kāvyadarpaṇa), father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 3, 333.

acyuta ṭhakkura maternal grandfather of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.

acyuta poet. Śp. p. 5.

acyuta
     Kṛṣṇaśataka. Paris (D 249).

acyuta
     Guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.

acyuta śarman
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. IO. 76 A.

acyuta
     Bhāgīrathīcampū. Kāvyamālā.

acyuta bhaṭṭa
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. IO. 234.

acyuta
     Ratnamālā (jy). Sūcīpattra 18.

[Vol. 1, Page 5b]

acyuta śarman
     Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣakaṭīkā. B. 4, 96.

acyuta sūri
     C. on Mādhava's Śaṅkaravijaya. B. 2, 134.

acyuta yati disciple of Madhusūdanāśrama:
     Sītārāmāṣṭaka stotra. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.

acyuta son of Dharaṇigoṇiga, son of Mahādeva, son of Soma, son of Hari:
     Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta (med.). W. p. 299.

acyuta cakravartin son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:
     Hāralatāṭīkā. IO. 244. NW. 100.

acyutakṛṣṇānanda
     Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Rice 82.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadvivaraṇa. Rice 52.

acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha disciple of Svayamprakāśānandatirtha Sarasvatī:
     Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

acyutacarita by Gaṅgādāsa. Mentioned Oxf. 198b.

acyutapāramyastotra by Vīrarāghava. Oudh 1877, 56.

acyutaprekṣācārya guru of Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 202.

acyutaraghunātha bhūpāla
     Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.

acyutarāmābhyudaya kāvya by Rājanātha. Burnell 156b. Oppert 1375. 1734. II, 2710.

acyutaśataka stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 1089. 2500. 5475. II, 3559. Rice 268.

acyutāśrama disciple of Pāramānandāśrama or Cidānandāśrama:
     Rāmanāmamāhātmya.
     Rāmārcanacandrikā.
     Viśveśarīpaddhati (dh.).
     Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha.

acyutāṣṭaka stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Poona 593. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 101. 135 (two different versions).

achāvākaprayoga śr. K. 2. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 287.
     --Āpast. Burnell 24b.
     --Āśval. Burnell 24b. 25a.
     --Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.
     --(dvādaśāha) by Yājñika Raghunātha. L. 702. NP. V, 150 (by Raghunātha Ayācita).

achāvākaśastra Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.

achidrāśvamedha brāhmaṇa. Oppert 1735. II, 5656.

ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXVIII.

ajadāna Yv. Oudh XVI, 88.

ajanta gr. Oppert II, 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 6a]

ajapagāyatrī meditation on the gāyatrī. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 52. BP. 295.

ajapagāyatrīpuraścaraṇapaddhati attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 12.

ajapārādhanavidhi tantr. NP. X, 40.

ajapāstotra Haug 46.

ajaya Abridged from Ajayapāla. Oxf. 182b. 195b.

ajayadeva king, patron of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 33.

ajayapāla caulukya reigned 1174--77. Ind. Antiq. VI, 213. Patron of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā 1176). Bik. 321.

ajayapāla on dharma. Quoted by Kamalākara in Śūdradharmatattva. Oxf. 277b.

ajayapāla
     Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.

ajaracintāmaṇi jy. Rādh 33.

ajātaśatru guru of Viṣṇuyaśas:
     Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya.

ajāmilopākhyāna by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 810.

ajitadevācārya Quoted as a grammarian in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 175.

ajitasenācārya a Jain author:
     Alaṃkāracintāmaṇi. Rice 304.
     Cintāmaṇiprakāśikā, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi. Rice 308.

ajīrṇamañjarī med. L. 2683. Bik. 626 (diff.). Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Oudh V, 28.
     --or Amṛtamañjarī (q. v.) by Kāśīnātha. B. 4, 216. Peters. 2, 195.
     --or Amṛtamañjarī by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Ben. 63. NW. 592.

ajīrṇamañjarīṭīkā med. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582. 584.

ajīrṇāmṛtamañjarī med. Oppert 7586.

ajjoka poet. Skm.

ajñātavāda ny. Oppert 4807.

ajñānabodhinī or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi or saṃkṣiptavedāntaśāstraprakriyā a C. on the Ātmabodha, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 100. Paris (B 159 c. D 57 b). Hall p. 105. L. 678. Bik. 554. K. 112. B. 4, 36. 38. Report XXVII. Ben. 69. 81. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. NP. V, 170. Poona 43. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. by Amṛtānanda. K. 112.

añjananidāna med. ascribed to Agniveśa. IO. 1643. K. 210. B. 4, 216 = (Āgniveśya). Bik. 650. Kaṭm. 13. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. I, 14. VII, 40. Peters. 2, 195.

añjanācārya
     Kaṅkālādhyāya med. Oudh X, 24.

añjanādrimāhātmya (Hanumadmalei, a mountain in Mysore), from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.

añjalivaibhava stotra. Oppert 1178.

aḍabīla
     Āpastambasāmānyasūtravṛtti. B. 1, 150.

aṇuchalārīya dh. by Śeṣācārya. Rice 192.

aṇujayatīrthavijaya kāvya by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 108a.

aṇutāratamya by Viṭṭhalācārya. See Tāratamya.

aṇubhāṣya See Brahmasūtra.

aṇumadhyabīja stotra by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Cop. 3.

aṇumadhvavijaya or aprameyanavamālikā life of Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 109a.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Veṅkaṭabhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.

aṇuratnamaṇḍana or shorter ratnamaṇḍana pupil of Ratnaśekhara (died 1461):
     Jalpakalpalatā alaṃk. W. 1722.

aṇuvāyustuti or laghuvāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikramapaṇḍita. Burnell 108b.

aṇuvedānta by Rāmaśāstrin. Rice 130.

aṇuśabdopaniṣad Oppert II, 8. C. II, 9.

aṇḍabilā by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

aṇṇayācārya former name of Satyadharmatīrtha (died 1831). Bhr. p. 205:
     Rāmānujavijaya. Rice 240.

aṇṇādīkṣita
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.
     Hautraprayoga. Burnell 23b.
     Aṇṇādīkṣitīya dh. Oppert 4849.

aṇṇaiya ācārya
     Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr. Rice 22.

aṇṇaiya paṇḍita
     Vyāsatātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Rice 178.

ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya ny. by Gadādharabhaṭṭa. Ben. 153. NP. II, 68.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
     --from Anumānakhaṇḍa of Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 165.
     --by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.

atandracandrika nāṭaka by Jagannātha. Peters. 2, 120. 188.
     --by Vidyānidhi. Oudh V, 8. VIII, 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 7a]

atikālapāñcarātra tantr. Oudh XI, 18.

atikrāntaprāyaścitta dh. K. 164.

atipavitreṣṭi śr. K. 4.

atipavitreṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 214. Burnell 25b.

atipavitreṣṭisūtra by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.

atipavitreṣṭihautraprayoga Haug 34.

atimānuṣastava by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100. 288. Oppert 388. 1090.

atimānuṣastotra bhakti. Oudh VI, 12 (and C.).

atirātraprayoga śr. Ben. 4. Oppert II, 5307.
     --Āpast. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 7164. 7333.
     --Baudh. Burnell 25a.

atirātraviśeṣa Caraka. Paris (D 194 b).

atirātrasāman BP. 283.

atirātrahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 7165.

atirātre sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.

atisukha son of Nityānanda, father of Viṣṇu, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.

atodevāḥsūktabhāṣya B. 1, 2.

atyagniṣṭomaprayoga Āpast. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.

atyagniṣṭome sāmaprayogaḥ Haug 35.

atyāśramopaniṣad Oppert II, 3089.

atrisūtra (?) Oppert 15.

atrismṛti Mack. 20. IO. 2489. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 66. Ben. 130. 133. 135. Bik. 363. NW. 74. Haug 37. Burnell 124a. P. IO. Bhk. 18 (4). Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5239. 7798. II, 2759. Rice 192. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 186. -- Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, and others.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
     C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 104.
     Laghvatrismṛti. Rādh 17. Burnell 124a.
     Vṛddhātrismṛti. Quoted by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b.

atharvachandas Peters. 3, 383.

atharvatāpinyupaniṣad=nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad Burnell 33a.

atharvapariśiṣṭa seventy. W. p. 89--91. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1497.

atharvabhāṣya Rice 48 ('only a portion'). See Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.

atharvamantragaṇa B. 1, 2.

atharvamantrānukramaṇī Bik. 115.

atharvarahasya See Ātharvaṇarahasya.

[Vol. 1, Page 7b]

atharvavallyupaniṣad = kaṭhopaniṣad Bhr. 10. NP. V, 154.

atharvaveda1) The saṃhitā and pada texts are given together, as most of the lists do not distinguish between both. IO. 113. 682. 901. 1137. 2141. 2142. W. p. 82--85. Oxf. 385b. 392b. Paris (D 204. 205). Khn. 2. Kh. 55, B. 1, 2. Ben. 18(3). Bik. 6. 7. Rādh 1. NW. 4. NP. I, 7. Haug 12. 13. Burnell 12b. Gu. 3. Mysore 1. Lahore 2. P. 7. 8. Bhk. 5. Oppert 683. 4578. 6721. II, 4445. 4447. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 383. BP. 283. W. 1486. (19th Kāṇḍa).
     C. Oppert II, 4446. See Atharvabhāṣya, Ātharvaṇaṭīkā.
     Paippalādaśākhā. Report I.
     Jaṭāpāṭha. Kh. 55. B. 1, 2.
     Prātiśākhya. W. p. 87 (and C.). Kh. 56. 61 (2). 82. Haug 42. Peters. 2, 182 (and C.). 3, 383 (and C.).
     Anukrama. Kh. 57. B. 1, 198.
     Sarvānukramaṇī. IO. 2142. B. 1, 198.
     Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. W. 1487. Peters. 3, 383.
     Mantrāśīrvadasaṃhitā. Kh. 57.
     Saubhāgyakāṇḍa. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a.
     Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 23.

arthavavedarahasyottarabhāga B. 1, 40.

atharvavedāntargatopamiṣadaḥ fifty two. B. 1, 40. Oudh 1877, 8. Peters. 2, 185.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (on a few of them). B. 1, 40.

atharvaśikṣā phonetics. Oppert II, 5154.

atharvaśikhopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 86 (and C.). Oxf. 394b. L. 88. Khn. 12. B. 1, 40. Report I. Tüb. 6. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. IO. 487. Poona 63. Oppert 1736. 4380. 4579. 7799. II, 7065. 9898. W. 1489.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7800.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233. W. 1489.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Ben. 68. 70. 73. 76. NW. 282. 286. 318. Burnell 28a.
     C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣatsaṃgraha. Oppert 5477.
     C. Atharvaśikhopaniṣadvilāsa. Oppert 5476. II, 1018. 3560. CC. II, 3561.

atharvaśiraupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 87. 1472. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Ben. 70. 73. 76. 80. Bik. 99. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2160. 4580. 7163. 7801. II, 3952. Peters. 2, 182. W. 1489.
     Dīpikā. Bik. 100. Oppert 7802.
     C. Nigūḍhārthadīpikā by Naranārāyaṇa. L. 1472.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1489.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878 W. p. 86. L. 55. Burnell 28b. Rice 48.

atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad five. IO. 1972. Khn. 12. Poona 27 (and C.) 63. Oppert 4381. Peters. 3, 383.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. D 417.

atharvasattra śr. Oppert II, 5154.

atharvahṛdaya the 69th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa nāṭaka by Kādamba. Report VII.

aduḥkhanavamīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1818. Bhk. 15.

adṛṣṭatvajātinirāsa ny. Rādh 42.

addhācalamāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

adbhutagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 36.

adbhutacarita īśvarabhāṣita means of removing the evil effects of portents. L. 250.

adbhutataraṅgiṇī jy. by Balabhadra. K. 222. Oudh V, 30.

adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka by Mahādeva. Burnell 167a. Oppert 3941. II, 7470.

adbhutadarpaṇa dh. by Mādhavācārya. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.

adbhutapuṇya poet. Śp. p. 4. Sbhv. (Adbhutaphuīla).

adbhutabrāhmaṇa the concluding part of the Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 69. Ben. 16. Bik. 45. Oudh XIII, 8. NP. V, 144. VI, 8 (and C.).

adbhutayoga yoga. Bik. 566.

adbhutaraṅga prahasana. Kāvyamālā.

adbhutarāmāyaṇa IO. 450. W. p. 23. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Report VII. Ben. 63. Kaṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 45. Poona 247. Oppert II, 3090.

adbhutaviveka appeasing of supernatural phenomena, by Mahīdhara. NW. 174.

adbhutaśānti a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. L. 903. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 8000.

adbhutaśānti the 67th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

adbhutasaṃgraha jy. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
     C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.

adbhutasāgara jy. Oppert II, 4449.
     --by Ballālasena. B. 4, 114. Report XXXIV. Ben 30. Kaṭm. 3. 10. Rādh 33.--Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha, Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha.

adbhutasāgarasāra jy. by Caturbhuja. L. 1930.

[Vol. 1, Page 8b]

adbhutasāra on omina, by Mahādevaśarman. L. 252. Quoted by Śaṅkara on Śākuntala. Oxf. 135a.

adbhutasārasaṃgraha by an inhabitant of Navadvīpa, a descendant of Nityānanda. L. 465.

adbhutopaniṣad L. 957.

advayatārakopaniṣad Haug 44. Oppert 7803. II, 3091.

advayānanda disciple of Viśveśvara, guru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava, etc.). Hall p. 6. 91. 182.

advayānanda or advaitānanda guru of Sadānanda Yogin (Vedāntasāra). Hall p. 101.

advayānanda
     Ātmabodhaṭīkā. B. 4, 44.

advayānandanātha son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Kālarātrapaddhati tantr. Bik. 612.

advayāraṇyayogin
     Pramāṇamañjarīṭippaṇa and Pramāṇamañjarīvyākhyā vedānta. Report XXVII. P. 21.
     Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇacandrikā, written at Benares by desire of Kṛṣṇa, son of Narahari L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

advayāśramapūjyapādaśiṣya
     Vedāntakaumudīcaturthādhyāya. P. 23.

advaita bhikṣu
     Rāghavollāsamahākāvya. B. 2, 100.

advaita son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:
     Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya. IO. 890.

advaitakāmadhenu vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Burneli 94b.

advaitakālāmṛta by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8149.

advaitakaustubha by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 112. Pheh 12.

advaitakaustubha Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā (q. v.). Rādh 5.

advaitacandrikā by Anantabhaṭṭa. L. 2499.

advaitacandrikā a C. on the Advaitabrahmasiddhi of Madhusūdana, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

advaitacandrikā a C. on the Bhedadhikkāra of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, by Narasiṃhabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.

advaitacintākaustubha by Mahādevānanda. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34.

advaitacintāmaṇi by Raṅganātha. K. 114. B. 4, 36 (by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa). Rice 130 (an.). Quoted by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79.

advaitajñānasarvasva by Mukunda Muni. Hall p. 111.

advaitatattvadīpa by Nityānanda. Burnell 93a.

advaitataraṅgiṇī by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 130.

advaitadarpaṇa and C. by Bhujarāma or Bhajanānanda. K. 114. Oudh XIII, 90. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38.

advaitadīpikā by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 130.

[Vol. 1, Page 9a]

advaitadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 106. Hall p. 157. Paris (Tel. 28). L. 1970--72. K. 114. B. 4, 36. Ben. 68. 69. Pheh 12. Rādh 5 (and C.) 46. Oudh XVII, 72. 74. Burnell 89a. Oppert 1377. 1737 --39. 3099. 3751. 4850. 5240. 5770. 6446. II, 1725. 2645. 3034. 7471. 8798. 9380. 9899. Rice 130.
     C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama, pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. 1809. Hall p. 158. K. 114. Burnell 89a. Oppert 5241. 7804. 7805. II, 1566. 2446. 4450. 9777. 9900. Rice 130.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 286. 318. Oppert 1378. 5877. II, 2445.
     Advaitadīpikāsākṣiviveka. Oppert 7805.

advaitadūṣiṇī Burnell 110b.

advaitanirṇaya Bik. 553.
     --by Appayyadīkṣita. Oppert 1740. 1741.

advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1036.

advaitapañcadaśī Rice 130.

advaitapañcapadī by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2743.

advaitapañcaratna by Narasiṃha Muni. Oppert 5878. C. 5879.

advaitaparibhāṣā by Dharmarāja. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

advaitapariśiṣṭa by Keśava. K. 164.

advaitaprakāśa by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
     --by Vāsudevajñāna. Quoted in his Kaivalyaratna. Pandit V^2, 2.

advaitavahiṣkāra Oppert 7806.

advaitabodhadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa. Oppert 4808. See Advaitadīpikā.

advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati śaiva, by Nandīśvarācārya Gopālāśrama. L. 1761. Oudh 1876, 20.

advaitabrahmasiddhi shorter advaitasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. L. 760. 1503. Hall p. 109. 157. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 70. 81. Bik. 554. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 24. XIII, 90. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Poona 22. Oppert 529. 822. 1380. 1744. 1745. 2744. 3100. 3282. 3374. 3942. 4198. 4270. 4466. 4581. 4851. 4939. 5242. 5364. 5882. 7808. II, 1020. 1296. 1425. 2447. 3563. 4250. 4454. 5371. 5911. 6732. 7334. 7474. 7857. 8610. 9132. 9282. 9339. 9443. 9540. 9901. 10204. 10279. Rice 132.
     C. Advaitasiddhyupanyāsa. L. 1558.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā, Rādh 5.
     C. Advaitacandrikā, Laghucandrikā, (or Nyāyaratnāvalī) by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69. 72. Bik. 554. Rādh 5. NP. VIII, 40. Poona II, 145--48. Oppert 1381. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 6183. Rice 130. BP. 67. 266.

advaitabrahmasiddhi by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. K. 114.

advaitabrahmasiddhiviniyogasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4455.

advaitabrahmasudhā B. 4, 36.

advaitabhūṣaṇa Oppert II, 5427.

advaitamakaranda by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Hall p. 102. L. 689. B. 4, 36. Ben. 69. NW. 274. Burnell 93a. Oppert 3752. 4674. II, 2376. 3035. 4400. 4451. 6561. 8001. 8150. Rice 130. Taylor 1, 282.
     C. Oppert 5880.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
     C.Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara NW. 274.
     C. by Vāsudeva. L. 2854.
     C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. Hall p. 102. Ben. 69. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 1742. II, 6562. Rice 130.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 270.

advaitamakarandasaṃgraha Oppert 1743.

advaitamakarandasāra Sūcīpattra 144 (and C.).

advaitamaṅgala by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Oppert 3522.

advaitamañjarī Oppert II, 7472.

advaitamatasāra Rice 130.

advaitamānasikapūjā Oppert II, 6181.

advaitamuktāsāra by Lokanātha. Rice 130.

advaitamukhara by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 4094.

advaitaratna B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. Taylor 1, 202.

advaitaratnakuliśa Oppert II, 4452.

advaitaratnakośa by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rice 130.
     C. Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.

advaitaratnakośa by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442.

advairatnakośapūraṇī a C. to the Tattvaviveka of Narasiṃhāśrama. Burnell 89a.

advaitaratnakośavivaraṇa Oppert 5881.

advaitaratnatattvadīpikā Taylor 1, 1.

advaitaratnarakṣaṇa B. 4, 36.
     --by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oxf. 226b. Oudh XIII, 86.

advaitarasamañjarī by Nallāpaṇḍita. Rice 130.

advaitarahasya Oppert 4975.
     --by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1019. 1188.

advaitarīti by Narasiṃha Padmāśramin. Rice 130.

advaitavāda by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. K. 114.

advaitavidyāvicāra by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 130.

[Vol. 1, Page 10a]

advaitavidyāvijaya by Mahācārya. Oppert 389. 4976. 5478. 5772. 7807. II, 1510. 3907.
     C. Oppert 5479. 5480.

advaitavidyāvinoda B. 4, 36.

advaitaviveka by Āśādhara Bhaṭṭa. P. 12.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 222 (and C.).

advaitavedāntaparibhāṣā Rice 130. See Advaitaparibhāṣā.

advaitavedāntasāra Rice 130.

advaitavaidikasiddhāntasaṃgraha by Narasiṃha. Taylor 1, 442.

advaitaśataka Oppert II, 6182.

advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra by Raṅgojībhaṭṭa. NP. VII. 62.

advaitasaṃgraha Oppert 1379.

advaitasāra Rice 132.

advaitasārasvatasūtra Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NP. VII, 44.

advaitasiddhānta K. 114. Rādh 5. Kāśīn. 24. Rice 132.

advaitasiddhāntacandrikā K. 114.

advaitasiddhāntavidyotana by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 1444. Tüb. 5. Oudh VIII, 20 (by Vidyānandasarasvatī). XIII, 88.

advaitasiddhi See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
     --by Sahajānandatīrtha. Oudh. XV, 114.

advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana by Vanamālin. Bhr. 668.

advaitasūtrabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 9902. See Brahmasūtra.

advaitastītra Bik. 226.

advaitāditya Oppert II, 4456.
     --by Govinda Vakṣa. Lahore 20.

advaitādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi Rice 132.

advaitānanda yati guru of Puruṣottamānanda Yati. Hall p. 109.

advaitānanda sarasvatī guru of Sadānanda (Vedāntasāra). Oxf. 226a.

advaitānanda sarasvatī guru of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī (Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 96.

advaitānanda or advayānanda disciple of Rāmānandatīrtha and Bhūmānanda Sarasvatī:
     Adhyātmacandrikā. L. 2915.
     Atmabodhavyākhyā. B. 4, 44.
     Brahmavidyābharaṇa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

advaitānanda and C. by Brahmānanda. B. 4, 38.

advaitānandalaharī by Veṅkaṭa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1923.

advaitānandasāgara by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 2542.

advaitānubhūti Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 6563.

advaitānubhūṣaṇa Burnell 95b.

[Vol. 1, Page 10b]

advatānusaṃdhāna Rādh 5.

advaitāmṛta by Jagannātha Sarasvatī, written for Vivekāśrama. IO. 516. 2401. Hall p. 141. L. 700. K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69 (2). 76. Oudh IV, 17. X, 20. Burnell 92b. P. 12. Bhr. 223. 224 (and C.).

advaitārkopaniṣad IO. 3183.

advaitāṣṭaka by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

advaiteśvaravāda ny. by Raghunātha. BP. 266.

advaitopaniṣad the third Prapāṭhaka of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad. IO. 269. 1726. L. 92. Khn. 12. B. 1, 42 (and C.). Brl. 60. Oudh IV, 3. P. 8. Oppert II, 3092.

adhikamāsanirṇaya dh. Pheh 10.

adhikamāsaprakaraṇa Rice 132.

adhikamāsaphala Report IV.

adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. He follows Somabhaṭta, and quotes Ratnākara, Kalpataru, Śrīdaṭta, Harinātha, Vācaspati. L. 1883. Oudh VIII, 22.

adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 634.

adhikaraṇacandrikā mīm. Oudh XVII, 66.
     --by Āpadeva. L. 1911.
     --, an abridgment of the Jaiminisūtra, by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 184. Ben. 87.

adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi by Vedāntanayanācārya. Mysore 6.

adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi a C. on Adhikaraṇasārāvalī, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 165. 1196. 2265. 2501. 3101. 4977. II, 676. 794. 1021. 5719. 5815. 8476. 8538. 10205.

adhikaraṇaculuka bhakti. Oudh X, 20.

adhikaraṇanyāyamālā also vedāntādhikaraṇamālā śārīrakādhikaraṇanyāyamālā vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. B. 4, 38. 96. K. 114. 132. Oudh XVI, 120. Gu. 5. Peters. 3, 392. Sūcīpattra 60.

adhikaraṇanyāyamālā or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā vedānta, by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 5400. II, 8713.

adhikaraṇamālā See Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā.

adhikaraṇamālā mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mack. 143.
     --by Govinda. L. 2081.
     --by Rāmacandra, son of Veṅkaṭa. Burnell 86a.

adhikaraṇamālā vedānta, by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 86.

adhikaraṇamīmāṃsā mīm. by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh 1877, 40.

adhikaraṇayuktivilāsa vedānta. Oppert II, 5816.

adhikaraṇaratnamālā mīm. K. 108.
     --by Mādhavācārya. See Nyāyaratnamālāvistara.
     --vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha Muni. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā. K. 114. Burnell 88a. Oppert 3943. 5351. 6547. 7809. C. 5352.

adhikaraṇavākyārtha vedānta. Rice 132.

adhikaraṇaśāstra mīm. Oppert 1382.

adhikaraṇasāra mīm. by Devanātha. Sūcīpattra 50.

adhikaraṇasārāvali vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 166. 390. 684. 1124. 1197. 1361. 2266. 2502. 3102. 4978. 7810. II, 581. 650. 677. 795. 1022. 3564. 5720. 7476. 8477. 8539. 10206.
     C. Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi q. v.

adhikaraṇārthasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 3477.

adhikāramālā vedānta. B. 4, 38. Oppert II, 7066.

adhikārasaṃgraha bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 26. IX, 18 (and C.). XVI, 134. NP. VIII, 44. Oppert 4979. II, 2282.
     C. Oppert II, 3565.
     C. by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 18.
     C. Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśikā by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 54.

adhikārasaṃpradāyavyākhyā vedānta. Oppert 685.

adhikārinirṇaya See Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya.

adhidīdhitibhāvārtha ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. B. 4, 12.

adhināthadeva (?)
     Mahākālasaṃhitā tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
     Mahākālasaṃhitākūta tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

adhīta (?). Oppert II, 3387.

adhomukhajananaśānti dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.

adhyayanabhāṣya Av. by Haradatta. B. 1, 44.

adhyātmakalpadruma vedānta. B. 4, 38.

adhyātmacandrikā vedānta, by Advaitānanda. L. 2915.

adhyātmacintāmaṇi vedānta. B. 4, 38. NW. 274.
     --by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Hall p. 112. Ben. 70. Oudh XVI, 126. Oppert 4980.
     C. by his pupil Sundarajāmātṛ. Hall p. 112.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Burnell 98a. Oppert 4981. 5419.

adhyātmaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh III, 18.

adhyātmapradīpikā or aṣṭāvakrasūktidīpikā Hall p. 125. L. 2493.

adhyātmabindu by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned by the author in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.

adhyātmabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 38.

adhyātmabhāgavata devotion to Kṛṣṇa. L. 1457.

[Vol. 1, Page 11b]

adhyātmamīmāṃsā Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

adhyātmayoga yoga. Burnell 112b.

adhyātmarāmāyaṇa a portion of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 21. W. p. 132. 133. Oxf. 28b--30a. Paris (B 23. D 3). L. 1500. K. 28. B. 2, 26. Ben. 58. 62. Bik. 169--71. Kaṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Rādh 38. 39 (and C.). NW. 466. 472. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 12. 13. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. H. 26. Oppert 2161. 2548. 2745. 3579. 3753. 4382. 5883. 6298. 6493. 6709. 6821. 6855. 7086. 7125. 7261. 7587. II, 2122. 2541. 3009. 3093. 3566. 4459. 6184. 6532. 7335. 7477. 8445. 8611. 8799. 9699. 9778. 10076. Rice 62 (and C.).
     C. Oppert II, 2584.
     C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 219.
     C. by Narottama. IO. 562.
     C. Setu by Rāmavarman. L. 2770. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Rādh 38. Burnell 190b. Poona 443. 448. II, 13.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 419.
     C. by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 56.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 500.
     C. Prakāśa by Haribhāskara. Ptm. 2, 48.
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Tattvopadeśa. Burnell 200b.
     --Uttarakāṇḍe (fifth sarga) Rāmagītā. Pet. 721. Oudh XVII, 10. Bhk. 17. Peters. 2, 186. D 441 (and C.).

adhyātmarāmāyaṇarahasya by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 38.

adhyātmavāsudeva vedānta, by Rāmamaṇidāsa. Sūcīpattra 54.

adhyātmavidyopadeśa or adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ajñānabodhinī.

adhyātmavidyopaniṣad by Hemacandra. Kh. 91. Lahore 22.

adhyātmaśāstra by Aṣṭāvakra. Pet. 729. See Aṣṭāvakragītā.

adhyātmasāra by Rāmānandatīrtha. See Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra.

adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī a C. on the Kārikāvalī, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.

adhyātmopaniṣad IO. 3183. Brl. 60. Rādh 3. Haug 44 (two different ones). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7811. II, 3094.

adhyāyapañcapādikā vedānta, by Vācaspati. Rice 170.

adhyāyaśatapāṭī Vs. W. p. 46. 47.

adhyāyotsargopākarman Vs. BP. 295.

adhyāyotsargopākarmapaddhati Kāty. L. 2563.

adhyāyotsargopākarmahoma BP. 295.

adhyāyopākarmaprayoga dh. Bhr. 580.

[Vol. 1, Page 12a]

adhyāropaprakaraṇa vedānta. Ben. 85.
     C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 85.

adhyāsabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6533.
     C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted by Nāgeśa. Oxf. 178a.

adhvarakāṇḍa the third book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 394b. 395b. Ben. 9. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314; the fourth in the Kaṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

adhvarakrama śr. Oppert II, 3388.

adhvarapaddhati by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 34.

adhvaramīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.

adhvaramīmāṃsābhāṣya mīm. Oppert II, 1567.

adhvaraśrauta Oppert 1746.

adhvaryuprayoga Apast. Burnell 24b.

anaṅga poet. Skm.

anaṅgajīvanabhāṇa by Varada. Burnell 167a. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert II, 2711. 8880 (Anaṅgasaṃjīvanabhāṇa).

anaṅgatilaka erotic. Oppert 6548. 6856.

anaṅgadīpikā erotic. Bik. 531.

anaṅgamaṅgala bhāṇa by Sundara Kavi. Kāvyamālā.

anaṅgaraṅga erotic, by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 1801. W. p. 172. Oxf. 218a. K. 248. B. 3, 44. Bik. 531. Kaṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. VII, 44. Jac. 696. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 204. Poona 238. Oppert 948. 4957. 5481. 6857. 7812. Peters. 3, 393.

anaṅgavijayabhāṇa by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 167a.

anaṅgaśekhara erotic. Oppert 5482.

anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Kavi. Burnell 167a.

anaṅgastotra a hymn to Kāma. Bik. 228.

anaṅgaharṣa mātrarāja
     Tāpasavatsarāja nāṭaka. H. 96.

ananta See Vaidyakānanta, Śeṣānanta.

ananta ācāryaḥ Nṛhari: Gopāla and Kṛṣṇa: Nṛsiṃha and Rāmacandra (sons of Kṛṣṇa): Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra: Viṭṭhala (Prakriyākaumudīprasāda): Lakṣmīdhara: Ananta (Vedārthacandra). IO. 1641. Oxf. 161. Hall p. 187.

ananta son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Yajñeśvara, father of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791). L 773.

ananta kauśikānvaya of Sārasaṇaura: Kṛṣṇa: Ananta Agnihotrin: Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā 1573). W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. L. 1737.

ananta bhaṭṭa father of Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70. 76.

[Vol. 1, Page 12b]

ananta bhaṭṭa gauḍavaṃśottaṃsa father of Śaṅkara (Vaidyavinoda). W. p. 301.

ananta bhaṭṭa on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. Oxf. 277b.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Advaitacandrikā vedānta. L. 2494.
     Siddhāntacandrikā vedānta. L. 2995.

ananta ācārya
     Abhinnanimitta, vedānta. Rice 134.
     Ākāśādhikaraṇavāda. Oppert II, 4386.
     Oṃkāravāda. Oppert 171. 3112.
     Jñānayāthārthyavāda. Rice 144.
     Ṇatvatattva. Rice 144.
     Nyāyabhāskara, vedānta.
     Brahmaśabdavāda. Oppert II, 702. 4389.
     Brahmaśabdaśaktivāda. Oppert 195.
     Mokṣavāda. Rice 166.
     Vidhisudhākara, vedānta, Rice 170.
     Viṣayatāvāda. Oppert 205. 480. 4717. 4826. 5306. 7727. 8244. II, 4393.
     Śarīravāda. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.
     Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
     Samāsavāda. Oppert II, 4398. Rice 184.
     Siddhāntasiddhāñjana. Rice 186.

ananta
     Udayabhānukāvya. Peters. 3, 393.

ananta yājñika
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. IO. 758. 759 (adhy. 1--4).
     Pratijñāpariśiṣṭabhāṣya. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.--He is quoted by Devabhadra L. 756 and Yājñikadeva Oxf. 356b, and quotes, on his part, Vāsudeva, Karka, Pitṛbhūti, Yaśogopi, Bhartṛyajña.

ananta
     Kārakacakra gr. Bhr. 637.

ananta
     Cidambaraśivāṣṭaka. Bhk. 16.

ananta ācārya
     Jaṭāpaṭala. Bhk. 9.
     Commentary on the vaidic Nighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Tithinirṇaya or Tithyādinirṇaya dh. Hall p. 187. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Rāmacandra based on this work his Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.
     Samayanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2759.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Nakṣatreṣṭinirūpaṇa śr. Peters. 2, 185.

[Vol. 1, Page 13a]

ananta bhaṭṭa
     One of the authors of the Nṛsiṃhasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 9.

ananta miśra
     Nyāyapradīpa mīm. L. 2979.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Padamañjarī ny. Khn. 64.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Paratattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 5571.
     Pramānapaddhatiprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati. Burnell 107b.

ananta miśra
     Pākayajñapaddhati. B. 1, 228.

ananta bhaṭṭa or bāpubhaṭṭa
     Pratiṣṭhapaddhati dh. K. 184.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Prātiśākhyavyākhyā. Bhr. 518.

ananta
     Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.

ananta kavi
     Bālamanoramā gr. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.

ananta bhaṭṭa kavi
     Bhāratacampū.

ananta paṇḍita
     Bhāvaphala jy. K. 236.

ananta gūrjara
     Bhuvanakośa jy. BP. 308.

ananta paṇḍita
     Mantraratna tantr. NW. 196.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa, gr. NW. 66.

ananta
     Yogasūtrārthacandrikā, Yogacandrikā, Padacandrikā, a C. on the Yogasūtra. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.

ananta
     Vākyamañjarī. Oudh VII, 8.

ananta
     Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittaprayoga dh. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.

ananta ācārya
     Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.
     Svarūpasambandharūpa ny. Rice 122.

ananta
     Śukladaśabhāṣya Vs. Peters, 2, 171.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Śrāddhopayogivacanāni dh. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.

[Vol. 1, Page 13b]

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. B. 3, 28.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Sadācāranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 136.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā. K. 140,

ananta
     Sāhityakalpavalli alaṃk. Taylor 1, 6.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Kamalākarabhaṭṭa, son of Ramakṛṣṇabhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa:
     Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā Subodhinī dh. Bik. 484.
     Rāmakalpadruma dh. q. v. Prayogacintāmaṇi, a part of the preceding work. Ben. 129. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140. NP. X, 10.
     Śastrārthamālāvṛtti, a C. on his father's Commentary on the Jaiminisūtra.

ananta yajvan kavīyasātābhaṭṭa son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭacārya:
     C. on Gautama's Pitṛmedhasutra. Brl. 57.

ananta daivajña of Nandigrāma, son of Keśava Daivajña:
     Kālanirṇayāvabodha. Bik. 399 (ms. of 1567).

ananta son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rama (1601):
     Kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā. Quoted by his son Rāma. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335b.
     Janipaddhati jy., ibid.
     Sudhārasa jy. Ben. 27.

ananta paṃḍita of Puṇyastambha on the Godavarī, son of Tryambakapaṇḍita (Timāji), son of Bālopaṇḍita, son of Nīlakaṇṭhapaṇḍita:
     Mudrārākṣasapūrvapīṭhikā, a prose version of the drama. L. 1654.
     Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā, written in 1646.
     --Rasamañjarīṭīkā, written in 1635 for Candrabhānu.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Nāgadevabhaṭṭa, son of Jahnu:
     Āhnikapārijāta. NP. II, 80.
     Kathāmṛtanidhi or Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the Pañcatantra. IO. 2146. Hall p. 183.
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Ben 147.
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi. Oppert 6323.
     Grahayajñavidhāna. Ben. 147.
     Dānapārijāta. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.
     Dānasāgara. Oudh XVII, 44.
     Vidhānapārijāta. K. 102. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. II, 144.
     Śāntipārijāta. NP. II, 80.

[Vol. 1, Page 14a]

ananta son of Bhīma:
     Naigeyārcikānukrama. Oxf. 378a.

ananta son of Mantrimaṇḍana, wrote in 1458:
     Kāmasamūha, erotic. IO. 396. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 366. 394. D 6. Oxf. 218a.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Yadubhaṭṭa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:
     Tīrtharatnākara dh. Bik. 477 (fr.).

ananta ācārya son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:
     Vedārthacandra or Vedārthapradīpa or Pratibhāvilāsa (mīm.). Hall p. 187.
     Vedārthadīpika, a C. on Yv. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.

dīkṣita ananta son of Viśvanātha:
     Prayogaratna or Smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśval. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. NP. II, 2.
     Mahārudraprayogapaddhati. IO. 91. Burnell 137b.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Siddheśvara:
     C. on Govinda's Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1693. K. 170. Bhr. 770.

anantacaturdaśīvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.

anantacaturdaśīvratavidhi from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

anantadeva father of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b.

anantadeva son of Āpadeva, father of Āpadeva, grandfather of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha, etc.). Hall p. 185.

anantadeva poet. Śp. p. 6.

anantadeva
     Agnihotraprayoga. L. 1390.
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati. L. 830.
     Ādhāna. K. 4. B. 1, 182 (Baudh.).
     Utsargapaddhati. B. 1, 216.
     Ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya. Bhk. 12.
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi. NP. VII, 8.
     Darśapaurṇamāsapaddhati. K. 8.
     Darśapaurṇamāsaprayoga. NP. VII, 14.
     Punarādheyaprayoga. B. 1, 230.

anantadeva
     C. on the Kāṇvasaṃhitā of the Vs. Peters. 3, 383.

anantadeva
     Kārikā dh. B. 3, 66.

anantadeva
     Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana. NW. 218.

anantadeva
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya. NW. 108.

[Vol. 1, Page 14b]

anantadeva
     Dattakaputravidhāna dh. NW. 106. 116.

anantadeva
     Nirṇayabindu dh. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.

anantadeva
     Phalasāṃkāryakhaṇḍana mīm. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.
     Balābalākṣepaparihāra mīm. Hall p. 190.

anantadeva
     Bhojanasūtra śr. B. 1, 186. 188.
     Yajuḥsaṃdhyā. B. 1, 234.
     Rudrakalpadruma Ben. 14. NW. 200.
     Sarvavratodyāpana. K. 200.

anantadeva
     Mathurāsetu, a description of Mathurā. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.

anantadeva
     Viṣṇuyāga. Oudh 1877, 30.

anantadeva
     Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā. B. 3, 122.

anantadeva
     Vedāntasārapadyamālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 18.

anantadeva yājñika
     Vyavahāradarpaṇa. L. 2136.
     Śuddhidarpaṇa. L. 2132.

anantadeva
     Siddhāntatattva, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 61.

anantadeva son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva; client of Bājabahādur Candra:
     Kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka.
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. Burnell 24a.
     Devatasvarūpavicāra mīm. Hall p. 190.
     Nakṣatrasattraprayoga. NP. VII, 10. BP. 289.
     Prāyaścittanirṇaya (by the same?). L. 2881. K. 188.
     Prāyaścittapradīpikā. L. 2376.
     Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.
     Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa, a C. on the Bhagavannāmakaumudī of Lakṣmīdhara. Hall p. 134. K. 208.
     Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Vākyabhedavāda ny. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208.
     Sampradāyanirūpaṇa Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā, vedānta. K. 134. Burnell 94b.
     Smṛtikaustubha dh.
     Parts or fragments of the last work are:
     Utsargakaustubha. NP. V, 48.
     Tithikaustubha. Oppert II, 8031.
     Dānakaustubha. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 8031 (Dattakaustubha).
     Rājadharmakaustubha. IO. 99. Oxf. 272b. L. 346. K. 192. Bik. 444. NP. V, 48. Burnell 141b. Vyavahāradīdhiti. L. 556. Lahore 16.
     Saṃskārakaustubha. IO. 105. Oudh XI, 12. NP. X, 10. BP. 295. Saṃskāradīdhiti. W. p. 313.

ananta devāyani
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 94.

anantanārāyaṇa father of Vāmanācārya, grandfather of Varadācārya (Pratihārasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 379b.

anantanārāyaṇa
     Ānandavallīstotra. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.
     Śarabhojicaritra. Burnell 162b.

anantanārāyaṇa
     Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 376.
     Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NW. 376.

anantanārāyaṇa son of Cidambarakavi: joint author with his father of the Kathātrayīvyākhyāna. Burnell 157a.

anantanārāyaṇa son of Mṛtyuṃjaya, grandson of Kṛṣṇadīkṣita:
     Gītaśaṅkara. Burnell 61b.

anantapurī a teacher of Vedānta, predecessor of Kṛṣṇacaitanya Oxf. 227b.

anantapūjāvidhi Bhk. 25.

anantabhaṭṭī śr. B. 1, 214.

anantabhāṣya dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

anantarāma
     Karpūrastavaṭīkā. L. 473. NW. 204.

anantarāma
     Dattakadīdhiti dh. NW. 116. NP. III, 22.

anantarāma
     Vivādacandrikā dh. Sūcīpattra 34.
     Svatvarahasya dh. Sūcīpattra 37.

anantarāma
     Vaiṣṇavadharmamīmāṃsā dh. K. 194.

anantarāma
     Svānubhūtyabhidha nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 8.

anantarāma vidyāvāgīśa son of Rāmacaraṇa:
     Sahānumaraṇaviveka dh. L. 2468. Oudh VIII, 18. Tüb. 20.

anantavrata dh. Taylor 1, 124. 125. 260. 412. 416. Oppert II. 3953.

[Vol. 1, Page 15b]

anantavratakathā Burnell 144a.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Paris (B 98a). Ben. 52. Bhr. 542.

anantavratakalpa Taylor 1, 33. 51. 259. 414. Oppert 7813.

anantavratapūjā Burnell 144a. Bhr. 542.

anantavratavidhi Oppert 2746.

anantavratodyāpana Oppert II, 3954.

anantavratodyāpanapaddhati Rādh 37.

anantavratodyāpanaprayoga by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 137. 140.

anantaśakti
     Bahurūpagarbhastotra, bhakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).

anantaśayanamāhātmya Oppert 5884.
     --(Padmanābhapur in Travancore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 62.

anantasaṃhitā Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

anantasena son of Uddharaṇa, father of Śivadāsasena (Dravyaguṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā, etc.). L. 1630. 2932.

anantānandagiri complete name of Ānandagiri. Oxf. 248a. 251b.

anantānandaraghunātha yati guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.

anantāhnika dh. Oppert II, 3955.

ananteṣṭipaddhati śr. Oppert II, 11.

anantopaniṣad Oppert 5484.

ananyānubhavasvāmin guru of Prakāśātmasvāmin (Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa). W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b.

anargharāghava nāṭaka by Murāri. Mack. 110. IO. 135. 1005. 1715. W. p. 162. Oxf. 137. Paris (B 112). K. 68. Kh. 64. B. 2, 116 (and C.). Report VII. Ben. 37. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Oudh XII, 6. NP. VII, 44. Burnell 171b. Kāśīn. 16 (and C.). Poona 240. H. 191. 192. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 348. 383 530. 847. 1083. 1125. 1199. 1747. 2549. 3342. 3375. 4129. 4271. 4383. 4649. 4735. 5243. 6299. 6549. 6710. 6858. 7741. 7814. II, 796. 907. 1023. 1228. 1297. 1408. 1603. 1676. 2023. 2231. 2307. 2449. 3320. 3567. 4460. 5308. 5372. 5912. 6185. 6564. 6873. 7478. 8151. 8801. 8995. 9133. 9639. 9802. 10077. 10390. Rice 254. 262.
     C. Oppert 2960. 4736. 5820. 6132. 6133. 7815. 7816. II, 6640.
     C. Vikramīya. Oppert 2550.
     C. by Tripurāri Śāstrin. Rice 262.
     C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara Kavi. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.
     C. by Naracandra Sūri. Kh. 64. 65. BP. 16.
     C. by Rucipati. IO. 1005. Oxf. 137b. NP. V, 184. Poona 204.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. L. 3038. K. 68. Oppert 2551.
     C. by Haradatta (?). Rice 254.
     C. by Harihara. Burnell 171b. Taylor 1, 196. Oppert II, 2024, 2232. 3036. Rice 262.

anavagraha a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.

anavalobhanamantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.

anākulā vṛtti by Haradatta. Ben. 7. See Anāvilā.

anācāranirṇaya dh. Burnell 135b.

anādikośa lex. Rādh 10.

anādibaudhāyana śr. Oppert 1748.

anādivīraśaivasaṃgraha śaiva. Rice 320.

anāntaryadaśaka stotra. Oppert 5483.

anāmayastotra by Daṇḍin. Taylor 1, 96. 359. Oppert 6859.

anāvilā Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.

anāśakavidhi cer. W. p. 314.

anāhārapaṭala from Dattātreyatantra. Oudh IX, 20.

anāhitāgneraurdhvadehikapaddhatiḥ W. p. 323.

aniṅgya vaid. phonetics. Oppert 949. II, 728. 1298. 8996.
     C. Oppert II, 729. 8997.

aniṅgyalakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 12 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).

aniṅgyaśikṣā Oppert 7164.

aniṭkārikāḥ eleven grammatical kārikāḥ, as given in the Kāśikāvṛtti VII, 2, 10. IO. 2542 (and C.). B. 3, 2. Peters. 1, 113 (and C.).

aniṭkārikāsaṃkṣepa gr. Oudh 1876, 6.

aniruddha sūri father of Mohanaśarman (Anyoktiśataka). L. 2013.

aniruddha miśra Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya. L. 815.

aniruddha bhaṭṭa
     Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
     Bhagavattattvamañjarī. L. 2700.
     Hāralatā dh. L. 949. 1001.

aniruddha
     Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛtti or Aniruddhavṛtti. Hall p. 1. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12.

aniruddha father of Hīra, son of Bhāvadāsa, grandson of Mahāśarman, wrote in 1496:
     Śiśubodhinī Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā. BP. 82. 272. 368.

[Vol. 1, Page 16b]

aniruddhacampū by Śāmba Śāstrin. Rice 246.

aniruddhacarita campū, by Devarāja. IO. 1740. L. 69. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. IX, 16.

aniruddhaśataka Paris (Burn. 69. Cambodg.).

aniruddhasaṃhitā paur. Oppert 4983. 5325. II, 3956.

anirvacanīyavāda Rādh 5 (vedānta). Oppert 1749 (ny.).

anukaraṇavicāra ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2324.

anukrama Av. B. 1, 198.
     Yv. Oudh III, 8.

anukramaṇikā an. Ben. 3. Rādh 42.

anugamanaphala the results of being burned with a deceased husband. Burnell 135a.

anugamanavidhāna dh. Oppert 7526.

anugamanavidhi dh. Burnell 135a.

anugītā from Aśvamedhaparvan (adhy. 16--92) of Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.
     C. by Gauḍapādācārya. Oudh XIV, 88.

anuttaratattvavimarśinī vedānta. Burnell 95b.

anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā śaiva. Report XXVII.

anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya or ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā tantra. Burnell 205b.

anuddharaṇaprāyaścitta śr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 2123.

anuddharaṇādiprāyaścitta by Tārādīkṣita. NP. V, 56.

anunyāsa or tantrapradīpa (q. v.), a C. on Jinendra's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā by Maitreyarakṣita. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162a.

anupadasūtra Sv. W. p. 75. Oudh III, 4.

anupalabdhivāda ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 391.

anupasaṃhāri ny. Pheh 13.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.

anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya ny. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.

anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.

anupasaṃhārivāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5817.

anupasaṃhārisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.

anupānamañjarī med. by Pītāmbara. B. 4, 216.
     --by Viśrāmajī. B. 4, 216.

anubandhakhaṇḍanavāda gr. by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 3, 2.

anubandhacatuṣṭaya Pheh 12.

anubandhadarśana vedānta, by Hariyaśas. L. 1785.

anubhavatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 11.

[Vol. 1, Page 17a]

anubhavadīpikā a C. on Śaṅkara's Aparokṣānubhava, by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.
     C. by Nityānandānucara. D 452.

anubhavapañcaratna Burnell 203a.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.

anubhavaprakāśa vedānta. Rice 132.

anubhavapradīpikā jy. B. 4, 114.

anubhavasāra vedānta, by Saccidānanda Yati. L. 795.

anubhavasāra med. Bik. 628.

anubhavasāropaniṣad or sarvasāropaniṣad Haug 44. Bhr. 487.

anubhavasūtra śaiva. Oppert 7165. Rice 322.

anubhavādarśāryā vedānta. B. 4, 40.

anubhavānanda guru of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

anubhavānanda pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda:
     Kośaratnaprakāśa vedānta. Burnell 95a.

anubhūtiprakāśa a metrical paraphrase of twelve principal Upaniṣads, by Sāyaṇācārya. IO. 1685. Hall p. 116. K. 114. B. 4, 40. Ben. 71. 80. Pheh 12. Rādh 17. NP. I, 70. Burnell 36b. Oppert II, 7479. Rice 132.

anubhūtiratnamālā vedānta. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 6186.

anubhūtisvarūpa guru of Janārdana (Tattvāloka). Hall p. 157.

anubhūtisvarūpa yati
     Nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta.
     Pramāṇaratnamālānibandha, a C. on Ānandabodha's Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta Hall p. 159. L. 2869.

anubhūtisvarūpa
     Sarasvatī Prakriyā gr.
     Ākhyātaprakriyā, the chapter on conjugation. B. 3, 2.
     Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.

anubhogakalpataru dh. by Jagannātha. Burnell 140b.

anumaraṇaviveka dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

anumāna ny. Pheh 12. See Anumiti.

anumānakāñcana ny. Oppert 6300.

anumānakhaṇḍa ny. Pheh 12. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.

anumānakhaṇḍatarka by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502.

anumānakhaṇḍatarkadīpikā Khn. 60.

anumānakhaṇḍadūṣaṇoddhāra by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. Burnell 121a.

anumānacintāmaṇidīdhitirahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1173.

[Vol. 1, Page 17b]

anumānacintāmaṇidīdhitisāramañjarī by Siddhāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya (Bhavānanda). L. 2176.

anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.

anumānanirūpaṇa Oppert 1383.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 3903.

anumānaparicheda Oudh X, 12.
     --by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12.

anumānaprakāśikā by Rucidatta. Oppert 2270.

anumānapraveśa Oppert 1384.

anumānaprāmāṇyavāda by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11.

anumānaprāmāṇyavādarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 211.
     --from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. IO. 1655.

anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasyāpana Hall p. 52.

anumānamañjarīsāra by Yādava. Bhr. 276.

anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī IO. 1072 (fr.). 1077 (fr.).

anumānamaṇidīdhitisāmānyalakṣaṇāṭippaṇī by Jagadīśa. IO. 328.

anumānamāthurīkroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 336.

anumānalakṣaṇa on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Ben. 176.
     --by Lakṣmīdāsa. Peters. 3, 390.

anumānalopadīpikā by Mādhavamiśra. Oppert II, 9543.

anumānavāda Pheh 15.
     --by Gopīnātha. Oppert 3777.

anumānasya pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanam by a Vedāntācārya, son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha. Burnell 121a.

anumānasvarūpanirṇaya on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 176.

anumānālokadarpaṇa from Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa, by Maheśa. IO. 292.

anumitikroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 76.

anumitigranthaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 208.

anumitigrantharahasya by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.

anumitiṭīkā NP. III, 100.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 70.
     --by Vācaspati. NP. II, 70.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 76.

anumititattvavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9544.

anumitidīdhitiṭippaṇa by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 7652. 7698.
     --by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.

anumitinirūpaṇa by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 5.

anumitiparāmarśa by Raghudeva. IO. 1517.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 18.
     --by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 12.

anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāva Bhr. 724.

anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra by Mahādeva. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.

anumitiparāmarśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaghaṭakapratmāsattiḥ IO. 1517.

anumitiparāmarśavāda by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104.

anumitiparāmarśavicāra Bik. 538.
     --by Mahādeva. Oudh X, 12.
     --by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 51.
     --by Harirāma. Hall p. 50.

anumitiprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 100.

anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 78.

anumitibṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76.

anumitimānasa by Harirāma. Ben. 198.

anumitimānasatvavicāra by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 392.

anumitimānasavāda or anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasthāpana Hall p. 52.

anumitimānasavādārtha by Gadādhara. L. 974.

anumitirahasya Oppert 1752. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
     --by Gadādhara. L. 1003.
     --, a C. on Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Mathurānātha. L. 495. CC. L. 1005.

anumitilakṣaṇa Paris (B 54a).

anumitilakṣaṇaprakāśa from Bhavānandīprakāśa of Mahādeva. Ben. 178. 216.

anumitilakṣaṇāvataraṇa K. 140.

anumitivicāra by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3573.
     --by Harirāma. L. 2410.

anumitivivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 102.

anumitisaṃgati by Gadādhara. Ben. 149. 170. Pheh 12.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.

anumitisaṃgatiprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189.

anumityanugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 102.

anuyāgapaddhati vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 56.

anuyāgaprayoga vedānta. Burnell 110b.

anurāgadeva poet. Skm.

anulomakalpa the 34th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

anuvākasaṃkhyā the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 41. Oudh III, 8. NW. V, 64. 146. Peters. 3, 384.

anuvākādhyāya Ṛv. L. 1806.

[Vol. 1, Page 18b]

anuvākānukramaṇī Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. L. 1219. B. 1, 198. Bühler 537.
     --Yv. Bühler 553.

anuvedānta by Ānandatīrtha. NP. V, 36. Probably, the Anuvyākhyāna on the Brahmansūtra.

anuvyākhyā vedānta. B. 4, 40. As above.

anuvyākhyāna and anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

anuṣṭhāna śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

anuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. K. 164.

anustotra Sv. Ben. 18(2). P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

anusmṛti Bhr. 29. Oppert II, 12.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Kh. 65. B. 4, 40. See Vedānusmṛti.

anusmṛtistotra stated to be one of the five jewels of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 4b. 5a. Ben. 43.

anūpakautukārṇava jy. Bik. 708.

anūpacandra patron of Udayacandra (Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa) Rādh 42.

anūpanārāyaṇa tarkaśiromaṇi
     Bhāgavatapurāṇasūcikā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
     Samañjasā vṛtti on Brahmasūtra.

anūparāma (?) Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XI, 20. NP. VIII, 50 (Anūpārāma).

anūpavilāsa or dharmāmbhodhi (dh.), written under Anūpasiṃha Rāthaur, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. W. p. 313. Bik. 360. NW. 76. Lahore 12.

anūpaviveka tantr. attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Ben. 42.

anūpavyavahārasāgara jy. written by request of Anūpasiṃha, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Bik. 290.

anūpasaṃgītavilāsa mus. by Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya. Bik. 510. (Nṛtyādhyāya).

anūpasiṃhadeva son of Karṇasiṃha Rāthaur, patron of:
     Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.
     Bhadrarāma (Ayutalakṣakoṭihomaprayoga). Bik. 365.
     Bhāvabhaṭṭarāya (Anupasaṃgītavilāsa).
     Maṇirāma (Anūpavilāsa).
     Vaidyanātha (Jyotpattisāra). Bik. 307.
     Attributed to himself are:
     Anūpaviveka.
     Kāmaprabodha. L. 2554.
     Śrāddhaprayogacintāmaṇi. Bik. 471.

anekapuṇyodyāpana stotra. Oppert II, 13.

anekaśāntipaddhati dh. Khn. 68.

anekākṣarakośa lex. B. 3, 34.

[Vol. 1, Page 19a]

anekāntapraveśaka ny. B. 4, 12.

anekārtha lex. Kāṭm. 10.

anekārthakairavākarakaumudī a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha, by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. 1, 122.

anekārthakośa lex. L. 2584. Rādh 10.
     --by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. Rādh 11. See Anekārthasamgraha.

anekārthatilaka or nānārtharatnatilaka lex. by Mahīpa. Oxf. 352a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 202.

anekārthadīpikā Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 11, 59.

anekārthadhvani vedānta (?). Rice 134.

anekārthadhvanimañjarī lex. Kh. 66. B. 3, 34. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. NP. X, 16. Burnell 50b. P. 10. Bhk. 29. Poona 567. W. 1697. 1698. BP. 304. Bühler 557.
     --by Gadasiṃha. Cop. 103. L. 746.
     --by Mahākṣapaṇaka. IO. 2089. 2533. 2544. L. 1404. K. 90. B. 3, 34. Report XXI. Oudh V, 8. VII, 6. Jac. 696. Bhr. 199.

anekārthanāmamālā lex. Bik. 267.

anekārthaśeṣa lex. by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. H. 145.

anekārthasaṃgraha lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 102. 2053. 2533. 2698. L. 1587. K. 90. Kh. 3. 102. B. 3, 34. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49a. H. 145. Bhr. 414. Peters. 1, 122.
     C. Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī by Mahendra Sūri. Report XLV. Peters. I, 122.

anekārthasaṃgraha lex. a modern compilation. Oxf. 196a.

anekārthasamuccaya lex. by Śāśvata. Oxf. 182a. Kh. V. 67. Ben. 34.

antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and its vivṛti (bhakti) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. B. 4, 40. NW. 406. 408.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

antakapratimādānavidhi dh. Burnell 150a.

antarikṣavāyuvīryaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.

antargaṅgāmāhātmya (near Kolar in Mysore). Mack. 85.

antargṛhayātrā from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 100). W. p. 347.

antargehī yātrā paur. Rādh 38.

antarbhāvaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 6711.

antarbhāvavāda ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 393.

antaryajanāṅka by Rāmānandatīrtha. Quoted in his Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.

antaryāga tantr. B. 4, 252.

antaryāgaratna tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.

[Vol. 1, Page 19b]

antaryāmibrāhmaṇa vaid. Oppert II, 7336. 10281.

antyakarmadīpikā dh. by Haribhaṭṭa Dīkṣita. Bik. 359.

antyakarmapaddhati Ben. 10.

antyakarmavidhi Taylor 1, 220.

antyeṣṭi dh. K. 164. Pheh 3. Oppert II, 6874.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 152.

antyeṣṭipaddhati Oudh XVII, 40. XVIII, 50.
     --by Anantadeva. L. 830.
     --by Maheśvarabhaṭṭa. K. 164.
     --by Rāmācārya. K. 36. Bik. 360 (Kāty.).
     --Bhāradvāja, by Harihara, son of Bhāskara. IO. 1674.

antyeṣṭipaddhati or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. IO. 1705. W. p. 35. L. 195. 1329. Khn. 68. P. 11. Poona 79. II, 185. Peters. 1, 113.

antyeṣṭipaddhati or aurdhvadehikapaddhati by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Mack. 31. IO. 2590. W. p. 65. K. 164.

antyeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 27a. 150b. Bhr. 581.
     --Āpast. Burnell 27b.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Keśavabhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     --, a chapter of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 38.
     --by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. BP. 295.
     --by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 214.

antyeṣṭividhi Āpast. B. 1, 146.
     --by Jikana. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

antyeṣṭiprāyaścitta Oppert II, 5472.

antyeṣṭisāmagrī W. p. 326.

andhakāravāda ny. by Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 4462.

andhayaṣṭipaddhati śr. Peters. 1, 113.

andhūkabhaṭṭa on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

annacikitsā med. Oppert 2747.

annaji or anvaji
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. NW. 508. 532.

annadākalpa tantr. L. 456. NW. 200. NP. III, 40.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 5. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.

annadāna dh. Burnell 140b. 150a.

annapānavidhi med. Oppert 2748.
     --by Suṣeṇa. K. 210.

annapūrṇākalpa from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104.

annapūrṇākalpalatā tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 236. NP. III, 40.

annapūrṇākalpavalli by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NW. 200.

annapūrṇākavaca Rādh 47.
     --from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 197b.

annapūrṇādaśaka stotra. Taylor 1, 102.

[Vol. 1, Page 20a]

annapūrṇānavaratnamālikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.

annapūrṇāpañcaratna Ben. 43.

annapūrṇāpaṭala B. 4, 252. Rādh 47.

annapūrṇāpaddhati Rādh 47.

annapūrṇāpūjana Peters. 2, 197.

annapūrṇāśataka Sūcīpattra 139.

annapūrṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra from Śivarahasya. L. 224.

annapūrṇāsahasranāman Rādh 47.
     --from Viśvasāratantra. L. 379.

annapūrṇāstuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

annapūrṇāstotra Paris (B 227 XXVI). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 47. Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 102. 235.
     --ascribed to Vedavyāsa. W. p. 363. In the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 193 it figures under the name of Śañkarācārya.

annapūrṇopaniṣad or annapūrṇeśvaryupaniṣad IO. 3183. Oudh XVII, 2. Haug 44. Brl. 60. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7817. II, 8152. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
     C. by Viśvādhiṣṭhāna. Oudh XVII, 2.

annaprāśana dh. Bik. 359. Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 6875.

annaprāśana a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

annaprāśanaprayoga gṛhyaprayoga. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

annaṃbhaṭṭa disciple of Sumaṅgala:
     Kātyāyanaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Hall p. 69.

annaṃbhaṭṭa
     Notes on Kaiyaṭa's Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. Hall p. 68.

annaṃbhaṭṭa son of Tirumalācārya:
     Tattvabodhinīṭīkā ny. Oppert 7969.
     Tarkasaṃgraha.
     Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.
     Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.
     Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.
     Subodhinī or Sudhāsāra, a C. on the Nyāyasudhā of Someśvara. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4045 (Rāṇakojjivinī). 4244 (R.).
     Annambhaṭṭīya ny. (i. e. Tarkasaṃgraha). Oppert 753. 2552. 2749. 3103. 3284. 3376. 4272. 4554. 4675. 4982. 6860. 7742. II, 1025. 1604. 2369. 2377. 2420. 2450. 5156. 5609. 5657. 5721. 5913. 6534. 6733. 7016. 7337. 7480. 7859. 8115. 8478. 8612. 8804. 8998. 9545. 10030. 10097. Rice 98. C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7218.

[Vol. 1, Page 20b]

anyathākhyātitattva ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.

anyathākhyātivāda ny. NP. VII, 24. Burnell 120b.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9546.
     --by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 120b.

anyathākhyātivādapratyakṣalakṣaṇa Oppert 4463.

anyathāsiddhivicāra ny. Hall p. 43. Ben. 200.

anyāpadeśaśataka kāvya. Burnell 163b.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Paṇḍitarāja (i. e. the first chapter of the Bhāminīvilāsa by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja). Oppert 5735. II, 2629.
     --by Madhusūdana Dujanti. Bl. 2.

anyāyadhanyacarita kāvya. Oppert 6712.

anyāyapañcaka Oppert 141.

anyokti kāvya. BA. 16.

anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa by Candracūḍa. Kāvyamālā.

anyoktiparichedāḥ BA. 16.

anyoktimuktālatā by Śambhu. Peters. 1, 118.

anyoktimuktāvalī by Somanātha. Bik. 285.

anyoktiśataka by Mohanaśarman, son of Aniruddha. L. 2013.
     --by Vīreśvarabhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Somanātha. B. 2, 70.

anvayabodhinī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.

anvayabodhinī a C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti, composed in 1659 by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. L. 693. 1562 (Cakracūḍāmaṇi). K. 20. Report IV. BA. 18.

anvayalāpikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇapatiśarman. L. 2403.
     --Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by the same. L. 2404.

anvayavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 100.

anvayavyatireki ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.

anvayārthaprakāśikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.

anvayārthaprakāśikā a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 191. NP. VIII, 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

anvaṣṭakā Oudh XIX, 88.

anvārambhaṇīyā Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

anvārambhaṇīyāprayoga Āpast. Burnell 27a.

anvārambhaṇīyāhautra and ādhānahautra L. 1369.

anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi Baudh. BP. 258.
     --Vs. BP. 287.

apatnīkādhāna gṛhya cer. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 287.

[Vol. 1, Page 21a]

apatnīkādhānanirṇaya by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 1424.

apamṛtyuparihārakastotra Poona 583.

aparakarman funeral obsequies. Oppert 7456.

aparakarmavidhāna Taylor 1, 270.

aparakṛṣṇīya prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2900.

aparakriyā Oppert 251.

aparaprayoga Oppert II, 3957.
     --Āpast. Burnell 26a. 27b.
     --Āśval. Burnell 27a. Oppert II, 563. Rice 40.
     --Śaunaka. Rice 40.

aparaprayogakārikā Āśval. Oppert II, 2308.

aparaprayogadarpaṇa by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 1854.

aparaprayogasāra Oppert II, 6187.

aparavidhi Āpast. Oppert 4545.

aparaśiṅgabhaṭṭīya prayoga, by Śiṅgabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2901.

aparasūtra Āpast. Oppert 3951. 4634. 4676. II, 7166. 10098. C. II, 10099.

aparājita poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, author of: Mṛgāṅkalekhakathā. Quoted, as a contemporary, by Rājaśekhara in the introduction of Karpūramañjarī.

aparājitapṛchā archit. by Bhavadeva. BP. 276.

aparājitarakṣita poet. Skm.

aparājitavāstuśāstra by Viśvakarman. B. 4, 76.

aparājitā paur. Report IV.

aparājitāpūjāprayoga Rādh 24. Burnell 148a. 149b.

aparājitāmantra Paris (B 227 XX).

aparājitāstotra Paris (B 227 XXIII). Oudh XVII, 82. Taylor 1, 284.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.
     --by Nārada. Burnell 199b.

aparādhakṣamāstotra Bik. 228.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8153.

aparādhabhañjanastotra Paris (B 227 XII bis). Printed in Häberlin p. 496 and attributed to Śaṅkarācārya.

aparādhamocanastotra Rādh 42.

aparādhaśataka Oppert II, 3958.

aparādhasundarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 267). Burnell 202a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. H. 49 (and C.).

aparādhastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Poona 571. Rice 268.

[Vol. 1, Page 21b]

aparāka called also aparāditya Vidyādharavaṃśaprabhava--Śilāhāranarendra--Jīmūtānvayaprasūta:
     Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstranibandha. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. CXLII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 3. Rādh 17. Oudh IX, 10. XV, 82. NP. V, 50. BP. 261. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a, in Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a, by Kamalākara, and others.
     Dānāparārka. B. 3, 92.
     Prāyaścittāparārka. B. 3, 110.
     Śrāddhāparārka. B. 3, 132.

aparokṣacūḍāmaṇi vedānta. Burnell 92b.

aparokṣamatānusūtrikā Oppert II, 7067.

aparokṣānubhava or aparokṣānubhūtisudhārṇava by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2401. Oxf. 223b. Paris (D 242). Hall p. 104. L. 483. 1284 (and C.). K. 114. 116. B. 4, 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 5. NW. 278. Oudh XIV, 82. XVII, 72. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20. Bhr. 656. Oppert 1753. II, 3389. 8154. Rice 134. BP. 267. D 452.
     C. Dīpikā. NP. VII, 62.
     C. Anubhavadīpikā by Caṇḍeśvaravarman. Lahore 20.
     C. by Bālagopāla. Bhk. 30.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 40.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. K. 116. B. 4, 40. Rice 134.

aparokṣānubhava by Vāsudevendra. K. 114.

aparokṣānuśruti by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3944.

apaśabdakhaṇḍana vaiś. by Kāṇādamuni. B. 4, 12.

apaśabdanirākaraṇa gr. by Jagaddhara. Report XVIII.

apaśabdākhyakāvya See Kavirahasya.

apahāravarmacarita Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, p. 194.

apāmārjanastotra from Viṣṇudharmottara. W. p. 329. 330. L. 893. B. 4, 252. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. H. 27. Oppert 2750. BP. 294.

apideva poet. Skm. See Āpideva.

apipāla son of Dehṛṇapāla, son of Trivikrama, son of Makarandapāla:
     Śūdrapaddhati (based on Somamiśra). L. 1070. 1980 (ms. of 1385).
     Apipālakārikā quoted in Malamāsatattva.

apūrvabhāvanopapatti jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.

apūrvamaṇi ny. that is Apūrvavāda in Tattvacintāmaṇi. Oppert 1385.

[Vol. 1, Page 22a]

apūrvavāda ny. K. 108. Ben. 181. Oppert 3945. C. Hall p. 190.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9547.

apūrvavādarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Paris (D 147a).
     --a portion of Raghunātha's C. on the Anumānacintāmaṇi. L. 1131.
     --a portion of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by the same. L. 1538.

apekṣābuddheranekatvasaṃkhyāhetutvavicāraḥ ny. L. 144.

apekṣitavyākhyāna Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 162. L. 2479.

aptoryāma śr. Oppert II, 5309. 8613.
     --Āpast. Oppert II, 10282.
     --Baudh. Oppert II, 7338.

aptoryāmaprayoga Ṛv. by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 5.
     --Āpast. Burnell 25a.
     --Baudh. Burnell 25a.
     --Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.

aptoryāmaśastra BP. 287.

aptoryāmasagarbhahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 7167.

aptoryāmahautra Baudh. Oppert 1760.

appa kavi
     On chandas. Oppert 6550.

appa dīkṣita
     Nārāyaṇastavarāja. Kāvyamālā.

appaṇṇa ācārya
     Taittirīyopaniṣadvivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya. Burnell 99a.

appayya father of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). Oxf. 150a.

appayya
     Ācāranavanīta, composed in the time of king Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 128b. Oppert II, 7343.

cinna appayya dīkṣita
     Doṣajitkāra alaṃk. Oppert 4802.

appayya dīkṣita son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita or Raṅgarājādhvarin, guru of Dharmayya Dīkṣita, brother of Apyodikṣita, uncle of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū 1637), nephew on mother's side of Tātayajvan Karṇāṭabhūbhṛdguru. End of 15th century:
     Advaitanirṇaya. Oppert 1740. 1741.
     Adhikaraṇamālā. Mack. 143.
     Amarakośavyākhyā (?). Oppert 7820.
     Ātmārpaṇastuti or Śivapañcāśikā.
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Burnell 96a.
     Upakramaparākrama mīm.
     Kuvalayānanda alaṃk. written by request of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara.
     Caturmatasārasaṃgraha or Nayamaṇimañjarī, vedānta.
     Candrakalāstuti. Burnell 200b.
     Citramīmāṃsā alaṃk.
     Jayollāsanidhi. Mack. 13.
     Tattvamuktāvali vedānta. Oppert II, 8030.
     Taptamudrākhaṇḍana. Rice 324.
     Taptamudrāṅkanakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 7382.
     Tiṅantaśeṣasaṃgraha gr. Oppert 4096.
     Daśakumāracaritasaṃgraha. Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
     Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā L. 2836.
     Nakṣatramālā. See Vāda°.
     Nakṣatravādāvalī, probably, the same as the Vādanakṣatramālikā.
     Nayamayūkhamālikā.
     Nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.
     Nyāyarakṣāmaṇi. See Śārīraka°.
     Pañcagranthī vedānta.
     Pañcaratnastava. Oppert II, 7282.
     Pañcasvarāvivṛti jy. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX, 60.
     Pādukāsahasraṭīkā. Rice 232.
     Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.
     Brahmatarkastava and its vivaraṇa.
     Bhaktiśataka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
     Bhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.
     Madhvamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9184. 9416.
     Madhvamukhamardana and its C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.
     Yādavābhyudayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.
     Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.
     Rasikarañjinī, a C. on the Kuvalayānanda. Burnell 55b.
     Rāmānujamatakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9419.
     Rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya. Oppert II, 4884.
     Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.
     Rāmāyaṇabhāratasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 8336.
     Rāmāyaṇasāra. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.
     Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 7286.
     Rāmāyaṇasārastava. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91
     Varadarājastava or Varadarājaśataka.
     Vasumatīcitrasenāvilāsanāṭaka. Mysore 1.
     Vādanakṣatramālikā, vedānta.
     Vidhirasāyana and its C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī.
     Viṣṇutattvarahasya. Oppert 4887.
     Vīraśaiva. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
     Vṛttivārttika alaṃk. K. 104. Report XVII. Bhr. 16.
     Vedāntakalpataruparimala.
     Vairāgyaśataka. L. 2891. B. 2, 108.
     Śāntistava. Oppert II, 7295,
     Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.
     Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, shorter: Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.
     Śivakarṇāmṛta.
     Śivatattvaviveka.
     Śivapurāṇatāmasatvakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 1195.
     Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.
     Śivādvaitanirṇaya. Burnell 111a.
     Śivānandalaharīcandrikā. Oppert II, 10005.
     Śivārcanacandrikā. Oppert II, 7298.
     Śivotkarṣamañjarī. Oppert II, 10007.
     Śaivakalpadruma. K. 134.
     Siddhāntaratnākara (?). Rice 26.
     Haṃsasaṃdeśaṭīkā. Rice 246.
     Harivaṃśasāracarita. Burnell 163a.

appayyakapolacapeṭikā vedānta. Oppert II, 4402. 9803. 10207.

appā dīkṣita
     Kaumudīprakāśa gr. Oppert 7916. II, 2471.
     Gaurīmāyūramāhātmya campū. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.

appā śāstrin
     Appāśāstrivādārtha ny. Oppert II, 9548.
     Cillaravādāḥ ny. Burnell 120a.
     Lavalīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 264.
     Sārasvatādarśa nāṭaka. Rice 268.

appā vājapeyin
     Nītisumāvali nīti. Oppert 4803.

appā sūri
     Śabdaratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b.

apyājībhaṭṭa See Ayyājībhaṭṭa.

apyo dīkṣita brother of Appayya Dīkṣita, father of Nārāyana Dīkṣita, grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū).

aprameyadevakṣetramāhātmya Rice 82.

aprameyanavamālikā See Aṇumadhvavijaya.

abdapūrtiprayoga or varṣavṛddhi dh. Burnell 148a.

abdaprayoga jy. Kāṭm. 11.

abdaratna jy. Rādh 33. 43.
     --by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 30(2). Kāśīn. 22.

abdarahasya jy. Rādh 2. NW. 518.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 33.

abdaviṣayavyākhyāna jy. Oppert II, 4464.

[Vol. 1, Page 23b]

abdānayana jy. Pheh 11.

abdhi dh. by Kedāra. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin in Smṛtyarthasāra. Oxf. 286a.

abdhimathana a poem in Apabhraṃśa. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.

abbayācaraṇa
     Vikramorvaśīṭīkā. Oppert II, 8351.

abhakṣyabhakṣyaprakaraṇa dh. Oppert 7262.

abhayacandra a Jaina:
     Prakriyāsaṃgraha Śākaṭāyana gr. Rice 308. Bühler 544. See Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.

abhayadānasāra bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hall p. 137. Comp. Abhayapradānasāra by Vedāntācārya. Report XVIII.

abhayanandin a Jaina:
     Jainendravyākaraṇamahāvṛtti. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. W. 1634.
     Bṛhajjainendravyākaraṇa (this is sūtra and C.). NP. VII, 68. A. is quoted in the Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.

abhayapradāna bhakti acording to the Rāmānuja sect, by Varadācārya. Oudh VIII, 26.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh XVI, 136. See Abhayadānasāra.

abhayapradānasāra bhakti, by Varadarāja. Oudh XV, 126.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48. See Abhayadānasāra.

abhayānanda guru of Ānandapūrṇa Muni, (Samanvayasūtravivṛti, etc.). Hall p. 96. W. p. 48. 178.

abhāvajñānapratiyogijñānakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra ny. Ben. 165. Rādh 42. NP. IV, 2.

abhāvaprāmāṇyavāda ny. Ben. 117.

abhāvavāda ny. by Dāmodara. K. 140.

abhijñānaśakuntala nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. Jones 313. Mack. 109. Cop. 14. IO. 1060. 1491. 1718. 1858. W. p. 161. Oxf. 134b. Paris (B 86. Gr. 20). L. 1274. Khn. 44. K. 68 (and C.). B. 2, 124 (and C.). Report XIII. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 250. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 173a. H. 93. 94. Taylor 1, 11. 333. 480. Oppert 377. 620. 790. 1149. 1598. 1599. 2059. 2060. 2459. 2715. 3498. 4068. 4166. 4357. 5186. 6444. 6679. 6793. 7015. 7263. 7640. II, 597. 862. 997. 1187. 1235. 1387. 1666. 2102. 2414. 2616. 3365. 3842. 5127. 5355. 5645. 5708. 5796. 6467. 6813. 6856. 6966. 7036. 7982. 8126. 8155. 8381. 8526. 8594. 8962. 9112. 9219. 9519. 9762. 10187. 10417. Rice 264. 266. BP. 263. Bühler 554.
     C. B. 2, 124. Ben. 40. NW. 624. P. 10. Oppert 6235.
     C. by Abhirāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.
     C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Mack. 109. Burnell 173a. Oppert 8283. II, 8388. 9763. Rice 266.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha Pañcānana. Oppert II, 8382.
     C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77. 1398.
     C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. Oppert 8384.
     C. Prākṛtavivṛti by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 136. Burnell 173b. Lahore 6.
     C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 124. Burnell 173b. Rice 254. Bühler 554.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2824.
     C. Rasacandrikā by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.
     C. by Śrīnivāsabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7784. 8385.

abhidhānacintāmaṇi or abhidhānacintāmaṇināmamālā lex. by Hemacandra. IO. 257. 1575. 1602. 2053. 2698. Oxf. 158a (and C.). Kh. 67. 102. B. 3, 34. 38. (and C.). Ben. 33. Bik. 266. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 15. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 46b. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. P. 3. 24. Jac. 696. Vienna 16 (and C.). H. 145. 148. Peters. 1, 22. 2, 199. 3. 53. 109. BP. 126. 277. 438. W. 1699. 1700. 1702.
     C. Avacūri. L. 3054.
     C. Nāmasāroddhāra. Oxf. 185b.
     C. by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185a. L. 2511. Gu. 11. Bh. 28. Jac. 696. H. 149. Peters. 3, 109. 154.
     C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgaragaṇi. Kh. 102. Peters. 1, 130. W. 1700.
     C. by Mahendra Sūri. B. 3, 42.
     C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh IV, 9. P. 24.
     C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Kh. 67. BP. 126. 277. 438.
     Abhidhānacintāmaṇau Śeṣasaṃgraha BP. 5.
     --Śeṣanāmamālā. W. 1702.
     --Śeṣasaṇgrahasāroddhāra. W. 1701.
     Bṛhadabhidhānacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 186b.

abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi or nighaṇṭurāja or rājanighaṇṭu (q. v.) by Narahari.

abhidhānatantra or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana lex. by Jaṭādhara. IO. 217. Oxf. 189b. L. 592.

abhidhānamañjarī lex. Oppert II, 4465.

abhidhānamālā lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163b.

abhidhānaratnamālā a dictionary of materia medica. Burnell 72b. Oppert 7818. Rice 292. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 19. 16, 18.
     --by Haladhara. Oppert II. 4466.

abhidhānaratnamālā lex. by Halāyudha. IO. 588. 1361. 1576. Oxf. 185a. 351. K. 92. Kh. 70. 71. B. 3, 134 (and Tilaka). Report XXI. Ben. 39. Rādh 11. NP. II, 100. Burnell 46b. Gu. 5. Lahore 8. Bhr. 645. Taylor 1, 395 (with C. in Canarese). Oppert II, 5304. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 265.
     C. by Ājaḍa. P. 24 (only third kāṇḍa).

abhidhāvādarahasya ny. C. on Jayadeva's Abhidhāvāda in the Śabdakhaṇḍāloka, by Mathurānātha. L. 1154. 1204.

abhidhāvādavicāra ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 982.

abhidhāvicāra ny. Paris (B 70).

abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā alaṃk. by Mukulabhaṭṭa. L. 2438. Kh. 87. Report XV. H. 168.

abhinanda called also Gauḍābhinanda, son of Bhaṭṭa Jayanta (Vṛttikāra), son of Kānta, son of Kalyāṇasvāmin, son of Śaktisvāmin (minister of Muktāpīḍa Karkoṭavaṃśaja), son of Mitra, son of Śakti, a Gauḍa. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. 29. Śp. p. 4. 6. 27. Skm. Dhvanyālokalocana, Ujjvaladatta, and others. In a stanza of his Skm. 3, 52 he praises Rājaśekhara as a contemporary. In another stanza Skm. V, 129 he mentions Bhavabhūti, Bāṇa, Kamalāyudha, Keśaṭa, Vākpatirāja:
     Kādambarīkathāsāra. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607. Mokṣopāyasāra. P. 10.

abhinanda son of Śatānanda:
     Rāmacarita mahākāvya. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540.

abhinayadarpaṇa dramatic action. IO. 3028. 3090. Burnell 60b. Oppert 16.
     --by Nandin (?). Oppert 950. 2503. 7264. II, 450. 500. 2205. 5473.

abhinavakādambarī Oppert II, 3321.

abhinavakālidāsa or navakālidāsa a title of Mādhava, as author of the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 253a. Hall p. 167.

abhinavakālidāsa
     Abhinavabhāratacampū. Rice 246.
     Bhāgavatacampū.

kāśyapa abhinavakālidāsa
     Śṛṅgārakośabhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

abhinavakāverīmāhātmya Oppert 3754.

abhinavagadā vedānta, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b.

[Vol. 1, Page 25a]

abhinavagupta from Kāśmīr, son of Cukhala, grandson of Varāhagupta, brother of Manorathagupta, disciple of Utpaladeva, Indurāja and Tauta, praśiṣya of Somānanda, guru of Kṣemarāja. In the Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī he quotes Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, the Vivekāñjana of Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa, Vidyāpati, the Śivadṛṣṭisāra of Somānanda, Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha. He wrote between 993--1015. He is quoted by Maṅkha Report LXIV, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 246b 255b 258b, by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b, Śp. p. 6, and others:
     Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī, bṛhatī vṛtti and laghuvṛtti Report XXX (composed in 1015). Oudh XVI, 124 (Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdayavimarśinī). Laghuvṛtti BP. 78. 270.
     Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti. Report IX.
     Tantrasāra. Report XXIX. BP. 275.
     Tantrāloka. Report XXIX. W. 1772.
     Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokaṭīkā. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2693.
     Paramārthasaṃgraha. Report XXX.
     Paramārthasāra or Ādhānakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. BP. 269. 270.
     Paramārthasāraṭīkā. Oudh IX, 22.
     Parātriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.
     Bimbapratibimbavāda. Report XXX.
     Bodhapañcadaśikā. Report XXX.
     Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Report XXVII. CXLVII. BP. 269.
     Bhedavādanadāraṇa. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.
     Bhairavastava, composed in 993. Report XXXI.
     Śāktabhāṣya. Quoted by Mādhava. Oxf. 258b.
     Spanda. Oudh XVI, 124.

abhinavacandrikā a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśa, by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.

abhinavacampūrāmāyaṇa Rice 246.

abhinavacintāmaṇi an. Oppert II, 501.
     --med. by Cakrapāṇidāsa. K. 210.

abhinavatarkatāṇḍava vedānta, an imitation of Vyāsatīrtha's Tarkatāṇḍava, by Satyanātha. Burnell 108b. Oppert 3647.

abhinavatāṇḍavaṣaṭkaṇṭha vedānta. Oppert II, 15.

abhinavatāmarasā Makarandaṭīkā (jy) by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 25b]

abhinavadharmabhūṣaṇācārya
     Nyāyadīpikā dh. Oudh XIV, 60.

abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī disciple of Kaivalyendra Sarasvatī, guru of Śivendra Sarasvatī:
     Ānandalaharī (dvitīya Kalpa). B. 2, 72 (Nārāyaṇa. Sarasvatī).
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. IO. 1084 (Abhibhava N.). L. 718. 1487.
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. B. 1, 120 (Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī).

abhinavapārijātacampū Oppert II, 3478.

abhinavaprāyaścitta dh. Oppert II, 502.

abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa
     Vīranārāyaṇacarita kāvya. Burnell 162a.

abhinavabhāgavata kāvya. Burnell 156b.

abhinavabhāratacampū by Abhinavakālidāsa. Rice 246.

abhinavamādhavīya dh. by Mādhavācārya. Rice 192.

abhinavarāmāyaṇakāvya by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 226.

abhinavavṛttaratnākara chandas. Oppert II, 6190.
     --by Bhāskara. NW. 606.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.

abhinavavyākhyāna (?) dh. Oppert II, 4467.

abhinavaśaṅkarācārya
     Rudrabhāṣya vaid. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.

abhinavaśākaṭāyana
     Śabdānuśāsana. Quoted by Vopadeva. Oxf. 176a. See Śākaṭāyana.

abhinavaśukrācārya See Abhinavaśaṅkarācārya:
     Rudrabhāṣya. Oppert 4606.

abhinavaṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 1299. 2807. 3010. 3025. 3037. 3095. 5130. 8479. Rice 192.

abhinavāmṛta a C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati, by Satyanātha. Burnell 107b.

abhinnanimitta vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 134.

abhinnanimittopādāna Oppert 5773.

abhinnanimittopādānasamarthana Oppert 5774.

abhimanyu poet. Skm.

abhimanyu rājan
     Praśnaprakāśa. Bik. 326. Lahore 8.

abhirāma bhaṭṭa
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.

abhirāmavidyālaṃkāra
     Kaumudī, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣipatasāraṭīkā. IO. 1400. 1404.

[Vol. 1, Page 26a]

abhirāma gosvāmin or rāmadāsa
     Gaṅgādevīstotra. L. 1623.

abhirāma
     Saugandhikāvivaraṇavyākhyā. Oppert 3082.

abhirāmakāvya by Ramānātha. W. p. 156.

abhirāmapaśupati poet. Śp. p. 6.

abhirāmamaṇi nāṭaka, written in 1599 by Sundaramiśra. Oxf. 137b. K. 168.

abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi or mānasollāsa an encyclopaedia, by Bhūlokamalla Someśvaradeva (reigned 1127--38). W. p. 171. L. 1215. 2203. K. 78. Kh. 91 (2). B. 4, 252. Burnell 141a. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert 2553. II, 2797. 4845. 5984. 9972. BP. 6.

abhilāṣāṣṭaka from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

abhiśravaṇa vaid. Oppert II, 5658.

abhiṣekapaddhati tantr. L. 1536.

abhiṣekaprayoga śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

abhiṣekamantra by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.

abhiṣekamantrāḥ Āśval. Oxf. 398b.

abhiṣekavidhi tantr. Taylor 1, 284.

abhisārādyaṣṭarasa alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. L. 2948.

abhītistava vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 21. 145. 286. Oppert 17. 394. II, 1830. 1851.

abhedakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 5485.

abhedamithyātvanirūpaṇa vedānta. Rice 134.

abhyāgatācāra vedānta. Burnell 95a.

abhyudayapradā Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.

amanaska yoga, according to Śivarahasya. K. 116. Oudh 1877, 46. V, 24. NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

amanaskakalpa yoga. Rādh 17.

amanaskayoga yoga. W. p. 195. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.

amara
     Kārakaṣaṭka gr. Oudh 1877, 20.

amarakaṇṭakamāhātmya from Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a.

amarakaṇṭha
     Mahimnaḥstotraṭīka. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.

amarakānta
     Ekākṣaranāmamālā gloss. Peters. 3, 397.

amarakośa or nāmaliṅgānuśāsana or trikāṇḍa lex. by Amarasiṃha. Jones 412. Cop. 15. 102. Pet. 728. IO. 258. 674. 1424. 1758. 2336. 2413. 2447. 2475. 2776. 2808. 2814. 2827. 2846. 3146. 3147. 3162. 3175. W. p. 223. 224. Oxf. 182b. 351a. Paris (B 96. 179. 191. D. 33. 171. Gr. 33--36). Kh. 21. B. 3, 36. Report XXI. Ben. 33. 39. Bik. 267. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 10. Oudh XVII, 18. NP. I, 54. Jac. 696. Bhk. 29. Kāśīn. 4. Poona 201. 221--23. 229. II, 85. H. 156--59. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 24. 109--11. 140. 243--45. 392--94. 396--98. 428. 477. Oppert 18. 531. 632. 1091. 1658. 2184. 2554. 3755. 4384. 5486. 6551. 6713. 6736. 6861. 7087. 7265. II. 140. 387. 439. 942. 1091. 1411. 1762. 1933. 2060. 2132. 2156. 2186. 2296. 2633. 2692. 3508. 3677. 4676. 5111. 5680. 6312. 6838. 8042. 8252. 8872. 10048. 10143. Rice 288. 290. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 544. 557.
     C. Report XXII. NW. 614. Oppert 1386. 3377. 4013. (Pañcabhaṭṭīya). II, 4677. 5914.
     C. Amaraviveka. Rādh 10.
     C. Bṛhadvṛtti. Oppert 2557.
     C. Vyākhyāpradīpa by Acyuta Upādhyaya. Colebrooke II^2, 51.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 7820.
     C. Kriyākalāpa by Āśādhara. BP. 104.
     C. Kāśikā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.
     C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. IO. 495. 2776. L. 861. K. 92. Kh. 67. B. 3, 36. Report XXII. Oudh 1876, 6. VIII, 8. XIII, 52. XV, 42. NP. I, 54. II, 100. Burnell 45a. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 4. H. 160. Oppert 2555. II. 1836. 1977. 6191. Peters. 3, 397.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Gosvāmin. K. 92.
     C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda Śarman, and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).
     C. Amarakośapaṅjikā or Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa Śarman, composed in 1619. IO. 13. 14. 469. 906. L. 922. Oppert 2556. 2558. 2751. 4984. 5420. 5885. II, 6193.
     C. Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 713.
     C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. IO. 342.
     C. Amarakośamālā by Paramānanda. Sūcīpattra 5. L. 2064.
     C. Amarakośapañjikā by Bṛhaspati. Report XXII.
     C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 9--11. 458--61. L. 529. 926. NP. II, 100.
     C. Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. IO. 674. 1424. 2474. W. p. 223. Oxf. 182b. Paris (D 38. 39). K. 92. B. 3, 36. Ben. 33. 39. Rādh 10. Jac. 696. Burnell 46a. Gu. 5. Mysore 9. Bhk. 29. Bhr. 200. 649. H. 161--63. Oppert 5887. 6823. 7821. Bühler 544.
     C. Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 243. Oppert II, 929. 1745. 2127. 3011. 4557. 6257. 8203.
     C. by Mañjubhaṭṭa. Oppert 4985. 5886. 6863.
     C. Sārasundarī, composed in 1666, by Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Śivarāma. IO. 1589 --91. L. 572. 2465.
     C. Amarapadapārijāta by Mallinātha. Mysore 9. Oppert 6822. 6862. 7819.
     C. Vidvanmanoharā or Budhamanoharā by Mahādevatīrtha. L. 846. Ben. 33. Oudh VIII, 8.
     C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. L. 3045. B. 3, 36. Oudh XVII, 18.
     C. by Mukunda Śarman, who follows the grammatical system of Vopadeva. L. 1208.
     C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. IO. 1391. L. 1726. NP. II, 100. 102.
     C. by Rāghavendra. L. 2178.
     C. Trikāṇḍaviveka by Rāmanātha. IO. 832. 1324. NP. II, 100.
     C. Vaiṣamyakaumudī by Rāmaprasāda. IO. 1115.
     C. by Rāmaśarman. IO. 377. L. 2512.
     C. by Rāmasvāmin. Khn. 50.
     C. by Rāmāśrama (i. e. Bhānujī). Poona 221.
     C. Pradīpamañjarī by Rāmeśvara Śarman. IO. 489.
     C. Padacandrikā, composed in 1431, by Rāyamukuṭa or Bṛhaspati. IO. 15. 541. 542. 558. L. 1702. B. 3, 36. Rādh 10. Oudh XVIII, 22. Rice 290. BP. 61. 265. 467. Bühler 557.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śāstrin, son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin. IO. 1758.
     C. by Liṅgabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 16. Poona 229. Rice 290. 292. Bühler 557.
     C. by Liṅgaya Sūri. K. 90. Burnell 45b. Oppert II, 3959. 6192.
     C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. IO. 569.
     C. Vyākhyāmṛta by Śrīkara Ācārya. L. 2751.
     C. by Śrīdhara. Oudh XV, 48.
     C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. K. 92. Burnell 46a. Taylor 1, 482.
     Bṛhadamarakośa quoted by Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 191b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

amaracandra
     Parimala, a grammar in verse. Lahore 6.

amaracandra pupil of Jinadatta Sūri of the Vāyaḍagacha:
     Kalākalāpa. Mentioned BP. 6.
     Kāvyakalpalatā and its C. Kāvyakalpalatākaviśikṣāvṛtti.
     Chandoratnāvalī. Mentioned BP. 6.
     Bālabhārata.

amaradatta lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha, Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī.

amaranāthamāhātmya Report IV. Kāśīn. 14. See Amareśvaramāhātmya.

amaramaṅgala lexicon. Mentioned by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b.

amaramāṇikya king, father of Rājādhara, for the latter of whom Kavikarṇapūra wrote his Varṇaprakāśa. IO. 3107.

amaramālā lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Vardhamāna, Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena, Bhānujī.

amararāmāyaṇa tantr. Oudh V, 26.

amaravinoda med. B. 4, 216.

amaraviveka Amarakośaṭīkā. Rādh 10.
     --by Māheśvara. B. 3, 36.

amaraśeṣa another nome of the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa by Puruṣottama.

amarasaṃdeśa kāvya. Oppert II, 8805.

amarasiṃha Māthurakāyasthavaṃśa, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇotsava). Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14.

amarasiṃha
     Nāmaliṅgānuśāsana.
     Ekākṣaranāmamālā (?). B. 3, 38. H. 151.
     As a grammarian he is mentioned in Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Some verses of his are given in Skm.

amarānanda yogīndra
     Svātmayogapradīpa vedānta. B. 4, 110. Comp. Amṛtānanda.

amaru amarU amarUka the author of the following poem. Quoted by Kṣemendra, Śp. p. 7. Skm. Sbhv.

amaruśataka sometimes called śṛṅgāraśataka by Amaru. By irony, it is sometimes attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 101. IO. 1503. W. p. 170. Paris (B 118. D 257 II). L. 641. Khn 40. B. 2, 70 (and C.). Ben. 40. Pheh 15. Rādh 20 (and C.). Oudh. XVI, 54. Burnell 163b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 172. H. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 86. 89. 343. 345. Oppert 2271. 2559. 3285. 4199. 5888. 6301. 6552. 6714. 6864. II, 908. 1726. 2309. 2712. 3097. 3479. 4252. 5157. 5659. 6194. 6641. 8156. 8999. 10100. Rice 226 (and C.). Bühler 540. Peters. 2, 189. 3, 393 (and C.).
     C. Mysore 7. Bhr. 173. Oppert 2752. 3379. II, 3960.
     C. Amarudarpaṇa. B. 2, 70.
     C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Report XI. Bik. 243.
     C. by Kokasambhava. Bhr. 129. BP. 262.
     C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja Miśra. Oudh 1877, 16.
     C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. He explains the poem in a double sense, that of love and quietism. L. 557. 2393. Oudh XIX, 40.
     C. by Nandalāla. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. by Ravicandra. Oudh XVI, 54. Bühler 540.
     C. by Rāmarudra. L. 2367.
     C. by Vemabhūpāla. Burnell 163b. Taylor 1, 86. 89. Oppert II, 8157.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 40. K. 56. B. 2, 70.
     C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 70.

amarejya (?)
     Yogayātrā jy. Rice 34.

amarendra sarasvatī guru of Devendra (Svānubhūtiprakāśa) and Viśvendra Sarasvatī, contemporary of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. Burnell 207b.

amareśa of the Bharadvāja family:
     Varṇaratnadīpikā śikṣā. L. 1932.

amareśvara śāstrin
     Caṇḍabhāskara vedānta. Oppert 2318.

amareśvara
     Śivārcanapaddhati. K. 52.

amareśvarakalpa Report IV.

amareśvaramāhātmya Report IV. See Amaranāthamāhātmya.

amareśvarayātrā Report IV.

amala poet. Śp. p. 4.

amalapraśna from Yavanaśāstra jy. Burnell 79b.

amalānanda
     Pañcapādikādarpaṇa vedānta. Rice 152.

amalānanda vyāsāśrama disciple of Anubhavānanda, wrote, under a king Kṛṣṇa:
     Vedāntakalpataru, a C. on Vācaspatimiśra's Bhāmatī.
     Śāstradarpaṇa Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Oudh XIX, 32.

amaligrāmamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

amāvāsyāvrata dh. Poona 460.

amitagati a Jaina author, composed in 1050:
     Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha. IO. 669. Report L.

amitaprabha
     Yogaśatabhāṣya med. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.

amīracandra paṇḍita
     Svaraśāstrasaṃgraha yoga. Oudh XI, 16.

amuktābharaṇavrata dh. Burnell 145a.

[Vol. 1, Page 28b]

amuktābharaṇasaptamīvratanirṇaya Burnell 145a.

amṛta paṇḍita a Buddhist:
     Chandomṛtalatā chandas. Paris (D 97).

amṛtakumbha jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 114. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka (1661). Oxf. 336a.

amṛtataraṅga kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

amṛtataraṅgiṇī Bhāgavatavyākhyā. Oppert 2928. 6082.

amṛtadatta poet. Skm. Sbhv.

amṛtadeva poet. Sbhv.

amṛtadeva bhaṭṭācārya
     Viṣayatārahasya ny. K. 160.

amṛtanātha miśra
     Kṛtisārasamuccaya dh. K. 172.

amṛtanādopaniṣad called also Yogopaniṣad. IO. 3182. L. 39. Khn. 12. Ben. 70. 76. Bik. 82. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. NW. 270. Brl. 60. Burnell 28b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7822. II, 3098. 5158.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. NW. 294. Burnell 28b.

amṛtapañcarātre sūryapūjāvidhiḥ W. p. 351.

amṛtabinduskandopaniṣad (?) Oppert 4385.

amṛtabindūpaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. (2). W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 12. Kh. 58. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 28b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7823. II, 3099. 5159. Rice 6.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7824.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. K. 14. Bik. 83. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 44. Ben. 68. Burnell 29a.

amṛtabhānu father of the poet Ratnākara. Report CXXVII.

amṛtabhāratī
     Subodhikā Sārasvataṭikā gr. Kh. 69 (ms. of 1498). B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.

amṛtamañjarī kāvya, by Kāśīrāma. B. 2, 70.

amṛtamañjarī or ajīrṇamañjarī med. by Kāśīrāja. B. 4, 216. Bik. 627 (Kāśīnātha). Peters. 2, 195 (Kāśīnātha).

amṛtamathana from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

amṛtalahari a poem of 10 stanzas in praise of the Yamunā, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3044. Pheh 11 (jy.?).

amṛtalaharī a poem in praise of Śiva, by Viśvanātha. son of Śivarāma. Oudh XIX, 40.

amṛtavardhana poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv.

amṛtavarṣiṇī See Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.

[Vol. 1, Page 29a]

amṛtasaṃjīvanapakṣapuṭī tantr. Rādh 24.

amṛtasṛti a C. on the Prakriyākaumudī. by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.

amṛtānanda
     Alaṃkārasaṃgraha. Rice 280.

amṛtānandatīrtha
     Tātparyadīpikā vedānta. Oudh XI, 14.
     Tārakopadeśavyavasthā. Oudh XI, 14.
     Paramapadanirṇāyaka. Oudh XI, 14.
     Bhargāṅghribhūṣaṇa. Oudh XI, 16.
     Śivatattvaviveka. Oudh. XI, 16.
     Śivaratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 16.
     Hariharopādhivivecana. Oudh XI, 16.
     Amṛtānandīya vedānta. Rice 134.

amṛtānandanātha
     Ajñānabodhinīṭīkā. K. 112.
     Tattvadīpana vedānta. Rice 144.
     Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56.
     He corrected the Tantrasāra of Kṛṣṇānanda. W. p. 361.
     Amṛtānandanāthīya vedānta. Oppert II, 6565.

amṛtābhiṣeka Peters. 1, 116.

amṛtāharaṇa vaid. NW. 26. 32. P. 7.
     --or Sarpabala, a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.

amṛtodaya nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.

amogha ācārya Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.

amoghadeva poet. Skm.

amoghanandinī śikṣā Vs. L. 133. Kh. 82. Bik 153. Oudh IX, 4. Kāśīn. 4.
     Laghvamoghanandinī Śikṣā. NP. V, 150.

amogharāghava nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

amoghā a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

ambaka poet. Sbhv

ambādviśatī stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa.

ambālabhāṇa a play by Varadācārya. Oudh V, 4.

ambāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Kāvyamālā.

ambāstava Bik. 227. Taylor 1, 232. 235. 285. 354. Oppert 2753.
     --by some Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 6188. Rice 268.
     C. Oppert II, 6189.

ambikākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450.

[Vol. 1, Page 29b]

ambikādvirūpanāmadhyāna Burnell 147b.

ambikāpariṇaya campū. Burnell 156b.

ambikāprasāda son of Gayādatta, wrote in 1854, by desire of Kiśorasiṃha, rājan of Vetiyā:
     Vaidhahiṃsāghatimiramārtaṇḍodaya dh. L. 2280.

ambikāmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 662. 663.

ammāl
     Vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka. Rice 264.

ayaṇṇācāryasūnu
     Viṣṇumāhātmyapaddhati. Burnell 110b.

ayanacayanādigaṇita jy. Oppert 5889.

ayananirṇaya dh. by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178.

ayanavāda jy. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.

ayācitakālanirṇaya dh. Ben. 143.

ayutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomāḥ written by Bhadrarāma, a client of Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 365.

ayutahomavidhāna from Śāntikāṇḍa. Ben. 139.

ayodhyākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178.

ayodhyāprasāda
     Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. 618.
     Naukā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.

ayodhyāprasāda
     Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 146.

ayodhyāmāhātmya B. 2, 38. Rādh 39. Oppert 2272. II, 5474.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.

ayyājī bhaṭṭa of Vīrapura, disciple of Jñānānanda:
     Subodhinī on Rāmagītā. L. 2778.
     --on Śivagītā. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.

araḍakvamalla of the Śrīmāla family, son of Śāliga, guru of Cāritravardhana (Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī on Raghuvaṃśa).

araṇapada Sv. Ben. 18.

araṇilakṣaṇa the 22d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

araṇī vedanta (?). NW. 320.

araṇyopaniṣad Taitt. Peters. 2, 175.

aravinda poet. Skm.

arasīṭhakkura poet. Śp. p. 8.

arikoṣṭha (?) jy. Rice 28.

ariṣṭanavanīta sometimes called navanītāriṣṭa jy. by Navanīta Kavi. B. 4, 114. NP. IX, 46. Oppert II, 4468. Rice 28. 32.
     C. by Śrīdhara. Rice 32.

ariṣṭaprakaraṇa from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa (ch. 43). Bik. 203.

arisiṃha
     Kāvyakalpalatāsūtra alaṃk. Oxf. 210b. BP. 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 30a]

aruṇa grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Kośakalpataru Peters. 2, 124. See Aruṇadatta.

aruṇaketu See Āruṇaketuka.

aruṇagirinātha
     Yogānandaprahasana. Burnell 171b.

aruṇadatta lexicographer and grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa. See Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 119.

aruṇadatta
     Manuṣyālayacandrikā archit. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.

aruṇadatta son of Mṛgāṅkadatta:
     Sarvāṅgasundarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
     Suśrutaṭīkā. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.

aruṇayogopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Khn. 12.

aruṇavanamāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

aruṇasamāna vaid. Mysore 2.

aruṇasmṛti K. 164. B. 3, 138. NW. 122. Būhler 557. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

aruṇācalamāhātmya from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
     --from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.

aruṇācalastotra Taylor 1, 55.

aruṇādhikaraṇamañjarī mīm. Oppert 5244.

aruṇādhikaraṇavicāra mīm. Burnell 84a.

aruṇādhikaraṇaśikṣaṇa Oppert II, 1568.

aruṇāmodinī Oppert 7266.

aruṇopaniṣad Rādh 3. See Āruṇeyopaniṣad.

aruṇyupaniṣad Khn. 12.

arundhatīvrata dh. Burnell 145a.

arundhatīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

arundhatīvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 146a.

bhaṭṭa arka poet. Sbhv.

arkacikitsā med. B. 4, 216.

arkaprakāśa or arkacikitsā med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. W. p. 291. K. 210. Ben. 64. Rādh 31. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. VII, 40.
     C. by Rāmanātha Vaidya. NW. 582.

arkavivāhapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

arkavivāhaprayoga dh. B. 1, 214. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 16. 8002.

arkenduprakāśa jy. Rādh 44.

argaṭa poet. Śp. p. 8. Sbhv. See Rājaputrārgaṭa.

argalapraśna jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala (?). Burnell 79b.

argalā stotra. Oppert II, 1727.

argalānirgama jy. Oudh V, 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 30b]

argalāstuti H. 37. Taylor 1, 241.

argalāstotra verses recited before the reading of the Devīmāhātmya. Oxf. 110b.

arghakāṇḍa jy. Peters. 3, 397.
     --by Hemaprabha Sūri. NP. V, 92.

arghadīpaka jy. by Rāmadāsa. Kāśīn. 4.

arghyadāna dh. L. 21.

arghyadānapaddhati by Mādhava. B. 1, 214. See Sūryārghyadānapaddhati.

arghyapradīpa jy. Ben. 28.

arghyānuṣṭhāna dh. Burnell 202b.

arcakaśabdotpatti Oppert II, 3961.

arcanādi tantr. Oppert II, 909.

arcanānavanīta stotra. Oppert 5487. II, 8435.

arcanāvidhi Oppert II, 3374.

arcāratnāṣṭaka tantr. Rādh 24.

arcāvaibhava stotra. Oppert 19.

arcāśuddhi Poona II, 46.

arcāśuddhipaddhati Poona 172.

arcirādimārga bhakti. B. 4, 40.

arcirādimārgavaibhava Rāmānuja sect. Oudh VIII, 26. BP. 268.

arjuna son of Keśava, father of Harivyāsa (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.

arjuna son of Pradyumna Bhaṭṭa, guru of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Report CLXVIII.

arjunakavaca tantr. NP. IX, 38.

arjunagītā on saṃnyāsa. Jones 410. B. 4, 40. Burnell 93a.

arjunacarita mahākāvya by Ānandavardhana. Mentioned in Dhvanyāloka.

arjunadatta grammarian. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 11.

arjunadeva king. Śp. p. 100. See Arjunavarmadeva. Poet. Sbhv.

arjunapuramāhātmya (on the north bank of the Vegavatī) from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 63.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Kanara) Mack. 63.

arjunamiśra son of Īśāna:
     Mahābhāratārthadīpikā. He quotes Devabodha, Nārāyaṇasarvajña, Vimalabodha.
     Harivaṃśaṭīkā. IO. 250. Burnell 184a.

arjunarājanāṭaka by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 316.

arjunarāvaṇīya See Rāvaṇārjunīya.

arjunavarmadeva son of Subhaṭavarman, lived in 1216. Journal Amer. Or. Soc. VII, 24:
     Rasikajīvanī kāvya. B. 2, 100.
     Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Report XI. Bik. 243.

arjunārcanakalpalatā worship of Kārtavīryārjuna, by Rāmacandra. NW. 262. NP. III, 48.

arjunārcāpārijāta by Rāmacandra. NW. 206. Oudh XI, 18. NP. II, 88.

arṇava dh. Oppert II, 5160. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava.

arṇavavarṇana a description of the sea, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the ninth book of the Naiṣadhacarita.

arthadarpaṇa on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.

arthadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 6302.

arthadīpikā Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.

arthapañcaka bhakti. Oppert 1120.
     --by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh VIII, 22 BP. 268.
     --by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XV, 124. 130.
     --by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 30.

arthapañcakanirūpaṇa vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. P. 12.

arthamañjarī ny. by Kāśīśvara. Sūcīpattra 45.

artharatnaprabhā Jātakārṇavaṭīkā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.

artharatnāvalī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Gopāla. L. 2229.

arthavatsūtravāda ny. by Mannurāma (?). K. 140.

arthavatsūtravyākhyā gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.

arthavarman poet. Sbhv.

arthavāda mīm. Oppert II, 4469.

arthavādacaraṇabhāṣya mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 130.
     C. Vārttika by Kumārila NP. I, 130.
     C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.

arthavādacaraṇaṭīkā mīm. NP. I, 46.

arthaśāstra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

arthasaṃgraha gr. NP. I, 108.
     --by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 68.

arthasaṃgraha mīm. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. K. 108. Oudh 1877, 40.

arthasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 5488.

arthasaṃgraha poetry. Burnell 163b.

arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 129.

arthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.

arthāpattirahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 225.

arthāpattivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 8480.

arthāpattisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

[Vol. 1, Page 31b]

arthālaṃkāra alaṃk. Report XV.

arthālaṃkāramaṃjarī Rādh 46.
     --by Trimallabhaṭṭa. B. 3, 44. See Alaṃkāramañjarī.

arthoddyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.

ardhanārīnāṭeśvarastotra W. p. 361.

ardhanārīśvara lexicographer. Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

ardhanārīśvarastotra Taylor 1, 139. 284.
     --by Kalhaṇa. Report VII.

ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka stotra, by Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

ardhanāryaṣṭaka Oppert II, 6195.

ardhodayadānaprayoga dh. Burnell 150a.

ardhodayavrata W. p. 336.

arpaṇamīmāṃsā by Bāvadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 108.

arbudamāhātmya B. 2, 38.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

arbudācalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. NW. 492.

arbhaka poet. Sbhv.

alaka son of Jayānaka:
     C. on Alaṃkārasarvasva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
     He finished the Kāvyaprakāśa from the Parikara chapter. Peters. 2, 15.
     Viṣamapadoddyota Haravijayaṭīkā. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 13.

alakadatta guru of the poet Kalyāṇa. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 78.

alakāpurīmāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (relates to a place near Tanjore, called Kartartāṅguḍi) Burnell 190b.

alaṃkāra by Dharmakīrti. Mentioned in Vāsavadattāp. 235.

alaṃkāra shortened to laṅkaka son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha, minister of Jayasiṃha of Kāśmīr (1129 --50). Report p. 52. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 56.

alaṃkārakārikāḥ K. 98. Report XV.

alaṃkārakulapradīpa alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.

alaṃkārakaustubha by Kavikarṇapūra. Oxf. 209b. L. 1662. Tüb. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oppert 167. 951. 5891.
     C. by Lokanātha. L. 1663.
     C. by Vṛndāvanacandra. IO. 240. Tüb. 5.

alaṃkārakaustubha and C. by Viśveśvara. K. 98. B. 3, 44. NP. VIII. 16. Bühler 542.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 582. 1300. 3575. 8806. Rice 280. 284.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Oppert 3104.

[Vol. 1, Page 32a]

alaṃkārakaustubhavāda Rice 280.

alaṃkārakramamālā and C. by Dāmodara Harṣe. K. 98.

alaṃkāragrantha by Kāśīlakṣmaṇa Kavi. Burnell 54a.

alaṃkāracandrikā Rice 284.
     --by Nārāyaṇadeva. Oxf. 201a.

alaṃkāracandrikā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

alaṃkāracandrodaya by Veṇīdatta Śarman. IO. 235.

alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi by Hemacandra. Kh. 102. Rice 280. 304. Bühler 542.
     C. by Hemacandra. Bik. 670. Gu. 11. Peters. 3, 404.

alaṃkāratilaka by Bhānudatta. Burnell 54a.
     --by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2543. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. W. 1717.
     --by Śrīkaramiśra. Khn. 52.

alaṃkāradāna dh. Burnell 150a.

alaṃkāradānavidhi from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 141.

alaṃkāranikarṣa alaṃk. by Sudhendra. Oppert 4797.

alaṃkāramañjarī Quoted by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a.
     --by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIV, 44. NP. II, 122. Bühler 542.
     --by Nirmala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 13.

alaṃkāramañjarīṭīkā Madhudhārā, by Sudhīndra Yati. Burnell 57a.

alaṃkāramaṇidarpaṇa by Pradhāna Veṅkapayya. Rice 280.

alaṃkāramayūkha Oppert 1754.

alaṃkāramuktāvalī by Lakṣmīdhara. K. 98. B. 3, 44.
     --by Viśveśvara. NW. 608.

alaṃkārayānaka jy. by Gopāladeva. Rādh 33.

alaṃkāraratnākara alaṃk. Burnell 54a.
     --by Śobhākaramitra. Report XV. H. 170. Peters. 1, 12.
     C. Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa by the same. Report XVI.
     Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devistotra by Yaśaskara. L. 1822. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.

alaṃkārarāghava by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a. Oppert 1755.

alaṃkāravimarśinī See Alaṃkārasarvasva.

alaṃkāravṛtti an. Kh. V.

alaṃkāraśataka by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2763.

alaṃkāraśāstra by Bhamaha. Oppert 3731.

alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa Rice 280.

alaṃkāraśiromaṇi Rice 280.

[Vol. 1, Page 32b]

alaṃkāraśekhara a C. on the Alaṃkārasūtra of Śauddhodani, written by request of Māṇikyacandra, by Keśavamiśra. IO. 5. K. 98. B. 3. 44. Report XV. Rādh 2. 24. Oudh XV, 64. Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 8, by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.

alaṃkāraśekhara by Jīvanātha. Oudh III, 12.

alaṃkārasaṃgraha by Amṛtānanda. Rice 280.

alaṃkārasarvasva by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a. L. 3015. Report XV. NP. VIII, 16. Taylor 1, 166. Rice 280. Attributed to Maṅkhaka. Burnell 54a (and C.). Oppert 952. 3380. 4104. 4273. II, 1605. 5916. 6876.
     C. Oppert 5892.
     C. Sarvasaṃjīvinī. Taylor 1, 166.
     C. by Alaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
     C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Oxf. 210. Report XV. Rādh 47.

alaṃkārasāra B. 3, 44.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. P. 18. Peters. 3, 393.

alaṃkārasudhā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa. K. 98.

alaṃkārasūryodaya by Yajñeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 54a.

alaṃkārānukramaṇikā Oppert 5489.

alaṃkārānusāriṇī a C. on the Somapālavilāsa of Jalhaṇa, by Rājānaka Ruyyaka. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

alaṃkāreśvara Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 4.

alaṃkārodāharaṇa by Jayadratha. Report XVI. H. 171.

alamelamaṅgāstotra Oppert 4986.

alasakājīrṇaprakāśa dh. Ben. 138.

alātaśāntiprakaraṇa by Gauḍapāda. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.

alātaśāntyupaniṣad the fourth prakaraṇa of the Maṇḍukyopaniṣad. IO. 269. L. 93. Oudh IV, 3.

allamaprabhudeva a teacher of Yoga. Quoted by Svātmarama in the Haṭhapradīpika. Hall p. 16. 17.

allāḍanātha sūri son of Siddhalakṣmaṇa, composed by desire of king Sūryasena:
     Nirṇayāmṛta dh.

allāḍalaharī Kiratārjunīyaṭīka. Cambr. 8. P. 9.

allāsūkta vaid. B. 1, 4.

allopaniṣad B. 1, 44.

avakahaḍācakra jy. Taylor 1, 331. 429.

avagrahaśaka a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Peters. 2, 181.

avachedakatāmālā by Rāmaśāstrin. Oppert 686.

avachedakatāleśa Oppert 349. 396.

avachedakatāvāda by Gadādhara. Oppert 7825.

[Vol. 1, Page 33a]

avachedakatāsāra Oppert 1201.

avachedakatvanirukti ny. Oppert 7653.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 82.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 82.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.

avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.

avachedakatvaniruktirahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 152. Oppert 395. 512. 1200. 4130. 7699. II, 1428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157. NP. III, 87.
     --by Jagadīśa, from Anumānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.

avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 191. 196. 222.

avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 133.

avachedakapattra ny. Rādh 11.

avajñāṅgastotra Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

avatāra
     Īśvaraśataka. Report VIII.

avatāracaritra See Daśāvatāracaritra.

avatāratāratamyastotra Bik. 228.

avatāraprādurbhāva tantr. K. 36.

avatāramālikā from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Sk. II, adhy. 7). Burnell 201a.

avatāravādāvalī K. 20.
     --by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 38a. L. 3019. Ben. 72.

avatārasaukhya a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 147.

avadhāna sarasvatī
     Vedāntaśataślokī Oppert 1045. 1369. II, 2862.

avadhūta poet. Sbhv.

avadhūta
     Bhagavadbhaktistotra. Report XXXI.

avadhūtagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 124. L. 669. K. 34. B. 4, 42. Bik. 555. NW. 324. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 307. Oppert 6865. Rice 190.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. by Sadānanda. NP. II, 100.
     C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa. Burnell 94a.

avadhūtagrantha vedānta. Oppert 4470. Rice 134.

avadhūtayogilakṣaṇa vedānta. Burnell 94b.

avadhūtaṣaṭka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1189.

avadhūtānubhūti Another name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 115. B. 4, 42. Peters. 3, 191.

[Vol. 1, Page 33b]

avadhūtāryā vedānta. Oppert II, 6566.

avadhūtopaniṣad IO. 3183. NW. 298. Rādh 3. Haug 44. Oppert 7826. II, 3100.

avantikākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

avantikhaṇḍa paur. NW. 462.

avantibhartṛ mentioned by Parimala as a lover of poetry. Suvṛttatilaka 2, 21.

avantibhūpāla Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 209a.

avantivarman poet. Śp. p. 8. Skm. Sbhv.

avantisundarī a poetess. Bühler Pāiyalacchī p. 73.

avayava ny. by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.

avayavakroḍa ny. Oppert 7655.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 10209.

avayavagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208.
     C. Oppert 3904.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10210.

avayavagrantha by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3577.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9551.
     --by Raghudeva. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
     --by Raghunātha. Oppert 1387. 1756.

avayavagrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. Rice 100.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 167. 177.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
     --by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 215.

avayavanirūpaṇa by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.

avayavaṭippaṇī ny. Paris (B 54 e).
     --on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96. 98.

avayavasāra Pheh 12.

avarṇi vaidik phonetics. Oppert 953. 7827. II, 730. 1301. 9000. Rice 12.
     C. Oppert II, 731. 9001.

avarṇilakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b (and C.).

avalokita poet. Sbhv.

avasarasāra by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

avasānakālaprāyaścitta dh. B. 3, 66.

avasānanirṇaya vaid. Bhk. 9.

avasthādhāra vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

[Vol. 1, Page 34a]

avasthāsaṃgraha alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 6, 29.

avidyāprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 3480.

avidyālakṣaṇopapatti vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 134.

avimuktanirukti or brahmāvāsa vedānta. Hall p. 133.

avimuktamāhātmya from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 2.

avimuktopaniṣad Oppert 7527.

avirodhaprakāśa jy. by Yajñeśvara. K. 222.
     C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Rāmacandra. K. 236.

avilambasarasvatī poetess. Padyāvalī.

aviśrāntavidhyādharavyākaraṇa by Vāmana. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.

avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha tenets of the Buddhists and Jainas, by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Burnell 123b.

avyaktanṛsiṃhopaniṣad Haug 44.

avyaktopaniṣad IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7828. II, 3101.

avyaya gr. L. 2523.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 2.
     --by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.

avyayakośa by Mahādeva. Printed at Benares.

avyayavṛtti gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XVIII.

avyayasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu by Śākalya Mallubhalla (?). Burnell 51b.

avyayārtha gr. by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 8.

avyayārthanirūpaṇa gr. by Viṭṭhala. Peters. 3, 392.

avyayārthavarṇana ny. Rādh 11.

avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatvapattra ny by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 1203.

aśiras śr. Oppert II, 7341.

aśītavātanidāna med. Burnell 69a.

aśītinyāsanirūpaṇa tantr. Oppert II, 3390.

aśuddhicandrikā dh. by Nandapaṇḍita. NP. V, 74.

aśeṣakulavallarī tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

aśokatrirātravrata from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 338.

aśokamañjarī jy. Oudh VIII, 12.

aśokamalla rājan
     Nighaṇṭusāra med. Kāśīn. 36.

aśokamalla
     Nṛtyādhyāya. Bik. 514.

aśauca See Āśauca.

aśmāthakavanamāhātmya from Bhāviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

aśleṣāvidhi a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

[Vol. 1, Page 34b]

aśleṣāśāntividhāna from Mānavasaṃhitā by Mahādeva Josī. Bik. 290. See Āśleṣā.

aśvagajārohaṇa dh. Oppert II, 8003.

bhadanta aśvaghoṣa a Buddhist author. Several stanzas of his are given in Sbhv.

aśvacikitsā on the treatment of horses. Oppert 2754.
     --by Jayadatta. See Aśvavaidyaka.

aśvacikitsā or aśvaśāstra or śālihotraśāstra by Nakula. IO. 107. L. 1648. K. 248. B. 4, 246. Bik. 640. 658. Rādh 33. Oudh VI, 14. XVIII, 94. XIX, 138. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Burnell 75a. P. 15.

aśvatantra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

aśvatthakalpa a hymn addressed to the aśvattha. Bik. 362.

aśvatthanārāyaṇastotra Taylor 1, 139.

aśvatthapūjā dh. Burnell 145a.

aśvatthapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 146a. 148b. Oppert II, 18.

aśvatthamaṇḍalābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 148b.

aśvatthavivāha attributed to Śaunaka. Paris (D 311). Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 19.

aśvatthasevanaprakāra from Kārttikamāhātmya of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

aśvatthastotra Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 427. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 336.

aśvatthodyāpana the ceremony of raising a bank of earth round an aśvattha. Oppert II, 564. BP. 298.

aśvatthopanayana Oppert II, 20.

aśvatthopanayanaprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.

aśvadāna dh. Oudh XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.

aśvadānapaddhati Rādh 37. Peters. 3, 386.

aśvadānaprayoga Burnell 149b.

aśvadānavidhi Oudh XVI, 86. 88.

aśvadeva poet. Sbhv.

aśvadhāṭī kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyaratnākara p. 258.

aśvamedha śr. Oppert II, 5310. 7304. 9552. 10283 (Āpast.).

aśvamedhakāṇḍa the 13th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 382b. 396a. Ben. 11. The 15th book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.

aśvamedhacampū Oppert II, 2585.

aśvamedhapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

aśvamedhaparvasaṃgraha an abridgment of the Aśvamedhaparvan of the Mahābhārata, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 184b.

aśvamedhaparvānukramaṇikā Burnell 184b.

aśvamedhaprayoga śr. L. 801. Bik. 113. 114.

[Vol. 1, Page 35a]

aśvamedhapraśna śr. Rice 4.

aśvamedhasūtra Oppert II, 7168.

aśvamedhāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 375. 5722. 7342. 10284.

aśvamedhīyapaśuvicārapaddhati (fanciful title) śr. Bik. 114.

aśvarathadāna the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

aśvalakṣaṇa veterinary. Oppert 5893.

aśvalīlāvatī Oppert II, 3102. See Hayalīlāvatī.

aśvavaidyaka by Jayadatta. L. 1647. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 38. XVIII, 94.

aśvaśāstra Burnell 75a. See Jayadatta, Nakula, Śālihotra.

aśvasāra veterinary. B. 4, 216.

aśvāyurveda or siddhayogasaṃgraha by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. W. p. 291. Peters. 1, 95.
     --by Garga Ṛṣi. K. 210.

aśvārūḍhamantra Rādh 24.

aśvārūḍhī jy. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. NP. X, 48.

aśvinīkumāra
     Saṃnipātakalikā (med.) B. 4, 248.

aṣṭaka brāhmaṇa. This odd name signifies the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 565. 2310. 2685. 5676. 6022. 7316. 8244. 8457. 8564. 8809.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert II, 503. 8556.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 504. 8810.

aṣṭakavarga jy. Oppert II, 910. 1945.

aṣṭakavargaprayoga jy. Oppert 5894.

aṣṭakavargabinduphala by Yavanācārya. Oudh VIII, 14.

aṣṭakasarayū a poem in praise of the Sarayū river. Oudh V, 4.

aṣṭakākarman dh. W. p. 318.

aṣṭakākarmapaddhati Av. Peters. 2, 188.

aṣṭakānvaṣṭakāśrāddhaprayoga śr. Burnell 27b.

aṣṭakāprayoga Āśval. Haug 10.

aṣṭakālasevānirūpaṇa worship of Kṛṣṇa eight times in the day. L. 2953.

aṣṭakuṇḍanirṇaya Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

aṣṭakhaṇḍa Ṛv. W. p. 9.

aṣṭadhātumāraṇavidhi med. Rādh 31.

aṣṭanāyikādarpaṇa alaṃk. by Bhagavatkavi. Sūcīpattra 7.

aṣṭanetrasthānamāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

aṣṭapathabrāhmaṇa Sv. Oppert II, 9804. 10285.

aṣṭapadamūlikā mantra. Oppert 4988.

aṣṭapadī In the South, a common name of the Gītagovinda.

aṣṭapadī kāvya by king Śahaji. Burnell 156b.

[Vol. 1, Page 35b]

aṣṭaprāsa kavya. Oppert II, 7483. 9136.

aṣṭabrahmaviveka vedānta. Oppert 4635.

aṣṭabrāhmaṇa Oudh XIX, 24.

aṣṭabhujāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 22.

aṣṭamaṅgalya jy. Oppert 3552.

aṣṭamahāmantrāḥ mantra. Oppert 3580.

aṣṭamahāmantrapaddhati Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

aṣṭamūrtiparvan (ch. 41--44 of Kirātārjunīya) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

aṣṭaratna kāvya. Rādh 20.

aṣṭavargajātaka jy. Khn. 90.

aṣṭavikṛti See Jaṭāpaṭala.

aṣṭaśrāddhavidhānavidhi dh. Rādh 24.

aṣṭaślokī a hymn in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśarabhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 99. 148. 466.
     C. Burnell 96a. Taylor 1, 109. 276. Oppert 2273. 4989. 5490. 5775. 6304. 7829. II, 3597. 3962.
     C. by Govindācārya. Sūcīpattra 54.
     C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. L. 2816. Kh. 71.
     C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh 1877, 52.

aṣṭasomaprakaraṇa A fictitious title. Bik. 112. The Ms. contains the third Prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa up to III, 12, 7, 2.

aṣṭasthānaparīkṣā med. Oppert 7830.

aṣṭākṣara a name of Nārāyaṇa (8 letters), son of Paśupati (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 28.

aṣṭākṣaraparibhāṣā Ṛv. Brl. 6.

aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā bhakti, by Lokācarya. Oudh XIII, 98.

aṣṭākṣaravyākhyā by Raṅgācārya. Oudh V, 24.

aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu a medical glossary. Oppert 7831.

aṣṭāṅgayoga yoga. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.
     Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstre Gāyatrīsaṃkalpa. P. 12.

aṣṭāṅgayoga by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 2.

aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayanighaṇṭu a medical glossary to the following work. Burnell 72b.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā med. by Vagbhaṭa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr). 2455. 2787. W. p. 278. Oxf. 303a. 357a. K. 210. B. 4, 216. Ben. 65. Bik. 629. 661. Pheh 2. Rādh 31. 32. 44. NW. 584. 586. NP. I, 10. 12. 14. V, 30. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Bhr. 363. H. 340. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 1171. 2561. 2756. 3946. 4050. 4051. 5896. 6616. 7833. II, 6196. Rice 292. 294. Peters. II, 195. 196.
     Sūtrasthāna. C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 985.
     Śarīrasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.
     Nidānasthāna and C. by Aruṇadatta. B. 4, 218.
     Cikitsāsthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.).
     Kalpasthāna. B. 4, 218 (and C.). C. by Aruṇadatta. IO. 2455.
     C. Oppert 2757. 7832.
     C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. W. p. 280. 281. Oxf. 303b. K. 222. B. 4, 218. Bik. 629. Rādh 32. Burnell 65a. P. 15. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 2730. 8328. II, 6493. Peters. 3, 399.
     C. by Āśādhara. Peters. 2, 86.
     C. Padārthacandrikā by Candracandana. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.
     C. by Rāmanātha. IO. 985. NW. 584.
     C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. W. p. 280. K. 210. Bik. 632. Rādh 32. NP. I, 14. Bhr. 366. Oppert 2758. Peters. 2, 196. BP. 86. 274. 373. The Bālaprabodhikā and Hṛdayabodhikā commentaries are mentioned Burnell 65a.
     Bṛhadaṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 33.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā yoga. B. 4, 2.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha med. Burnell 65b.
     C. Oppert 2759.

aṣṭādaśapurāṇasāra Oppert 1660.

aṣṭādaśarahasyāni bhakti. B. 4, 42.
     --by Rāmānuja. Oudh IX, 18. XIII, 100.

aṣṭādaśavarṇanasaṃgraha miscellaneous poetical extracts. Burnell 163b.

aṣṭādaśavāda ny. Oppert 5776.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.

aṣṭādaśasaṃvāda vedānta. Oppert II, 3963.

aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ dh. by Caturbhuja. Poona 284

aṣṭādaśasmṛti the 18 principal lawbooks. Oppert 3756. II, 1512. 3581. 4471. 6197.

aṣṭādaśasmṛtisāra dh. Oppert 6495.

aṣṭādaśārthavāda ny. Oppert 7834.

aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī a hymn to Devī, by Śivacandra, the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandrarāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. L. 388.

aṣṭādhyāyī the grammatical aphorisms of Pāṇini. IO. 686. 1680. 2139. 2451. 2818. 2822. 2973. 3053. 3081. W. p. 209. Paris (B 65b). Khn. 44. K. 78. B. 3, 2. Ben. 18. Lgr. 161. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 37a. Mysore 4 (and vārttika). Bh. 6. Bhk. 9. Poona 14. 16. Oppert 2225. 2274. 3105. 3287. 3708. 3947. 4200. 4678. 4778. 4809. 4832. 4904. 6306. 6866. 7743. II, 22. 721. 1027. 1708. 1719. 1728. 2025. 2230. 2378. 4255. 5475. 7484. 8132. 8541. 8615. 8812. 8978. 9002. 9235. 10101. Rice 12. 18. Peters. 1. 113. 2, 167. 171. Bodl. 16.
     C. NW. 44.
     C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6735.
     C. by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9382.
     C. by Devīdīn. Oudh IX, 6.
     C. Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti by Vararuci. Oppert 4201. See Mahābhāṣya, Kāśikāvṛtti.
     Aṣṭādhyāyīdaśabalakārikā. Rādh 47.
     Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha in alphabetical order. Rādh 8.
     Aṣṭādhyāyīpātha by Nāgeśa. Ben. 18.
     Aṣṭādhyāyīsūtrapāṭha by Vāmana. Peters 3, 40a. 110.
     Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka. Rādh 5.

aṣṭādhyāyī or aṣṭādhyayīkāṇḍa the eleventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. Oxf. 361b. 364b. 377a. 395b. L. 855. Ben. 11.

aṣṭāvakra
     Upadeśavyākhyā (?). B. 4, 46.

aṣṭāvakra
     Pūraṇavyākhyā on Mānavagṛhyasūtra. Bühler 538.

aṣṭāvakragītā or avadhūtānubhūti or adhyātmaśāstra vedānta. Pet. 729. IO. 100. 2202. Oxf. 227b. Paris (D 59 d). Hall p. 125. B. 4, 42 (and C.). Ben. 68. 69. Tüb. 8. Rādh 5. NW. 298. 324. NP. V, 170 (and C.). Burnell 96a. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. Poona 442 (and C.). H. 226. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert 6867. II, 8004. Rice 134. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 391.
     C. Hall p. 125. Oppert II, 8005.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 42.
     C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Mack. 11. IO. 100. 2202. Hall p. 123. L. 2493. Khn. 54. B. 4, 42. Ben. 69. Oudh IX, 10. 16. (Ātmānubhava). XIII, 90. H. 226. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. by Vijñāneśvara (?). B. 4, 42.

aṣṭāvakradīpikā or vedāntarahasyadīpikā Bühler 549.

aṣṭāvakrasaṃhitā tantr. Oppert II, 4472. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

aṣṭāvakrākhyāna from Mahābhārata Vanaparvan (adhy. 132) with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 184a.

aṣṭāvaraṇamaṇidarpaṇasaṃgraha śaiva. Taylor 1, 473.

aṣṭāviṃśatinakṣatramantrāḥ Rādh 42.

aṣṭottarajātakī jy. Bhk. 35.

[Vol. 1, Page 37a]

aṣṭottaraśata stotra. Oppert II, 23.

aṣṭottaraśatatālalakṣaṇa music. Burnell 60b.

aṣṭottaraśatadivyadeśanirūpaṇa Oppert 7835.

aṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra names of Viṣṇu. L. 2872.

aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyāni vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 42.

aṣṭottaraśatasthalamāhātmya Oppert 5491.

aṣṭottaraśatasthalaśloka stotra. Oppert 5339.

aṣṭottaraśatopaniṣad 108 Upaniṣads. Oppert 7457. II, 6198.

aṣṭottarīkāmadhenupaddhati jy. B. 4, 114.

aṣṭottarīdaśākrama jy. K. 222.

aṣṭottarīdaśāphala jy. B. 4, 114.

asaṅgātmaprakaraṇa (vedānta) and C. by Śaṅkarabhāratītīrtha. Burnell 93a. Rice 134.

asattādhikaraṇasaddravyavāda ny. Oppert II, 9553.

asamavāyikāraṇanāśādravyatvanāśavāda ny. Burnell 120b.

asaṃbhavapattra ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 351. 1204. II, 1430 (Vīrarāghavācārya).

asahāya
     C. to Nāradasmṛti. Bühler 546. See Jolly's edition p. 15. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

asādharaṇagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.

asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.

asādhāraṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.

asādhāraṇavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5818.

asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193.

asālatiprakāśa a dictionary written under Asālati, a prince of Kāśmīr. Oxf. 193a.

asitāṅgādiyāmala tantra. Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.

asiddha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3583.

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 44.

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 52.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
     --by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 24.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 44.

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34.

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. II, 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 37b]

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 24.

asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 34.

asiddhasiddhāntagrantha ny.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.
     C. --, by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 26.
     C. Ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 52.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 46.

asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 34.

asiddhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 46.

asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 52.

asiddhasiddhāntagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.

asiddhigrantharahasya ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 237.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā by Kāśīnātha. Hall p. 54.

asiddhipūrvapakṣagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.

asiddhisiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 132.

asurakhaṇḍa from Saurasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 40. NW. 472. 474.

asoḍha guru of Soḍhala (Guṇasaṃgraha). Kh. 75.

asthibhaṅga poet. Sbhv.

asthimālā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭikā by Bālambhaṭṭa Pāyaguṇḍa. K. 78. Bühler 556.

asthiśuddhi dh. NW. VIII, 50. BP. 295.

asthiśuddhiprayoga L. 883.

asthyuddharaṇa BP. 295.

asyavāmīyasūkta (Ṛv. I, 164). L. 1382. Oudh XVI, 20. XIX, 24.
     C. by Ātmānanda. IO. 576.

ahargaṇanāṭaka Pheh 13.

ahargaṇayāga Ṛv. W. p. 31.

ahargaṇotpatti jy. Pheh 8.

ahalyākāmadhenu a modern lawbook by Keśavadāsa, called after Ahalyā, the wife of Khaṇḍerāva, son of Mallārirāva. Ben. 136. NP. V, 68.

ahalyāsaṃkrandana nāṭaka. Oppert 4105.

ahibala jy. NP. IX, 46.

ahibalacakra jy. by Narahari. B. 4, 114.

ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā or tantrarahasya from Pāñcarātra, tantr. Burnell 204a. Mysore 3. Oppert 2760. 5897. II, 3964. 4473.

ahiśakuṭimāhātmya (near Tiruvāḷūr, in the Tanjore province) from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

[Vol. 1, Page 38a]

ahīna Sv. Oppert 4651.

ahīndra a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 352a.

ahetusamaprakaraṇa vaiś. Ben. 227.

ahobala śāstrin or bodhānandaghana guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Mīmāṃsāsūtraprakāśikā). Hall p. 181.

ahobala disciple of Īśānendra and Nṛsiṃhendra:
     Puraścaraṇakaustubha. Bik. 600.

ahobala sūri
     Yājñikasarvasva Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.

ahobala
     Saṃgītapārijāta. Kāvyamālā.

ahobala son of Nṛsiṃhabhaṭṭa:
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oxf. 131b.
     Rudrabhāṣya. IO. 2232. Oxf. 131b. Oppert 3842.
     Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.

ahobalanāthasiddhānta jy. by Ahobalanātha. Oppert II, 1946. 1947.

ākara The abridged name of a lawbook. Quoted by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

ākāṅkṣāgrantha ny. Tüb. 5.

ākāṅkṣāgrantharahasya ny. from Śabdālokarahasya. Ben. 208.
     --from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218. 219.

ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣālokarahasya from Śabdamaṇyālokarahasya. Ben. 208.

ākāṅkṣāvāda ny. K. 140. NP. VII, 24.
     --by Jayarāma. NW. 354.
     --by Raghudeva. Ben. 165.
     --by Raghunātha. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
     --by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

ākāśakhaṇḍana ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 12.

ākāśanirūpaṇa ny. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 14.

ākāśapālīyaśālūka poet. Skm.

ākāśapoli poet. Śp. p. 9.

ākāśabhairava tantr. Sūcīpattra 103. Oppert 7047.

ākāśabhairavakalpa from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 117. Oppert 6715. II, 3391. 4474.
     Ākāśabhairavakalpe Śarabhamālāmantra. Bhk. 37.

ākāśabhairavatantra Burnell 204a. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 32.

ākāśabhairavāgame Gajaśāntiḥ Burnell 75b.

[Vol. 1, Page 38b]

ākāśavāda ny. by Gadādhara. K. 140. Ben 164. NW. 332.
     C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

ākāśavādārtha by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 45.

ākāśādhikaraṇavāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 168. II, 4386.

ākāśopanyāsa vedānta, by Citsabheśānandatīrtha. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.

ākulāgamatantra See Akulāgamatantra. Quoted by Sūryapaṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

ākṣepasāra vedānta, by Varkhaḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.

ākhyātacandrikā gr. Oppert II, 4475. Rice 14. Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 91.
     --or Ekārthākhyadīpikā by Bhaṭṭamalla. Bühler 543.

ākhyātaprakriyā the part on conjugation, from the Sārasvatīprakriyā. B. 3, 2.

ākhyātavāda or ākhyātaviveka ny. Pheh 14. Rādh 11 (and C.). NW. 42. NP. I, 110. Bhr. 725. Oppert 398.
     --by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3584.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Ācārya. Oudh 1876, 14.
     --by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). L. 366. 845. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 166. 225. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120a. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122. C. by the same. L. 1985.

ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī H. 252. Oppert 5492. II, 4256.
     --by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
     --by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59.
     --by Bhavānanda. L. 366.
     --by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
     --by Raghudeva. Hall p. 59. Paris (B 147 d). K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bh. 31. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. Rice 122. W. 1623.
     --by Ramānātha. NW. 372.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2386.

ākhyātavādavivecana Oxf. 245b.

ākhyātavādavyākhyāsudhā by Jayarāma. Hall p. 59. L. 845.

ākhyātavicāra by Gadādhara. L. 1541.

ākhyātaviveka See Ākhyātavāda.

ākhyātavṛttiṭīkā gr. by Mokṣeśvara. Ben. 20. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94. II, 96.

ākhyātavyākaraṇa or dhāturūpa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.

[Vol. 1, Page 39a]

ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.

ākhyātārthavāda ny. B. 3, 2.

ākhyāyikā Probably the Damayantīkathā, by Trivikrama. Oppert II, 9700.

āgamakalpadruma tantr. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

āgamakalpalatā tantr. Pheh 1. Rādh 24.

āgamakalpavallī tantr. Rādh 24.
     --by Yadunātha. Oudh XI, 20.

āgamakaumudī tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1549. Oudh XIV, 104. XVIII, 82. Peters. 2, 196.

āgamacandrikā tantr. written in 1722, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 269.

āgamatattvasaṃgraha tantr. by Keśava Viśvarūpa. L. 1760.

āgamaprāmāṇya vedānta. NP. V, 108. Mysore 6.
     --by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 399. 1206. 2275. 3106. 4990. II, 1029. 1302. 1569. 3909. 3965. 5723. Rice 134.

āgamarahasya tantr. Oudh XV, 134.

āgamaśāstra See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.

āgamasaṃgrahe ekajaṭākalpaḥ tantr. by a son of Rāmakānta and Kātyāyanī. L. 2247.

āgamasāra tantr. by Raghumaṇi, son of Rāmabhadra. L. 263. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
     Āgamasāre Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.

āgamasārasaṃgraha Oppert 6716.

āgamāhnika tantr. Burnell 207a.

āgamoktamantrapaddhati Rice 92.

āgastyavyākaraṇoktaśabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu glossary. Burnell 48a.

āgnīdhraprayoga śr. Paris (D 153a). Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 5161.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 216.
     --Baudh. Burnell 24a. 27a.
     --Baudh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 24a.

āgnīdhraprayoga by Yajñadīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
     --by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 24a.

āgnīdhramantrānukramaṇī Baudh. Burnell 24a.

āgneya Sv. Oppert 4652.

āgneyapurāṇamāhātmya the end of the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 7169.

āgneyaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

āgneyāstra tantr. Oppert 6868. 7744.

āgragosvāmin
     Rahasyatraya bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.

[Vol. 1, Page 39b]

āgrayaṇa śr. Paris (D 154 b).

āgrayaṇapaddhati consisting of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.

āgrayaṇaprayoga Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.
     --Baudh. NP. X, 2.
     --Baudh. by Deviraghunātha (?). BP. 287.
     --Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
     --Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.

āgrayaṇasūtra K. 4. Oppert 6496.
     --Baudh. BP. 257.

āgrayaṇahautra Paris.
     --Vs. BP. 287.

āgrayaṇeṣṭi Kh. 57. Bik. 108.

āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 24a. 25a. Bhk. 12.
     --by Raghunātha. B. 1, 216.

āgrahāyaṇeṣṭikālanirṇaya Vs. Bhr. 523.

āgrāyaṇa grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 9. 6, 13. 10, 8.

āṅgirasaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

ācamanavidhi śr. Burnell 26a.

ācārakāṇḍa dh. Rādh 17 (an.).

ācārakaumudī dh. by Rājārāma. L. 2742.

ācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa śr. B. 1, 146.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 146.

ācāracandrikā dh. by Trivikrama Sūri. Bik. 352.
     --by Ratneśvara Miśra. L. 2303.
     --by Ramāpati. L. 3043.
     --by Śrīnāthācārya. IO. 554. Oxf. 283b. Ben. 136. NW. 120.

ācāracandrodaya by Maheśa. See Sadācāracandrodaya.
     --by Sadārāma. B. 3, 66.

ācāracintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1857. Pheh 2. Quoted by Raghunandana.

ācāratilaka Rādh 17. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. H. 183.

ācāradarpaṇa by Śrīdatta. L. 2128.

ācāradarśana Oppert 7268.

ācāradīdhiti a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Burnell 128a.

ācāradīpa or ācārapradīpa by Kamalākara. Oxf. 277b. BP. 52. 295. 353.
     --by Nāgadeva. Divided into āhnika. W. p. 311. L. 138. B. 3, 66. NW. 76. Rice 194. Peters. 3, 386. Compare Nāgadevāhnika. Kh. 59. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

[Vol. 1, Page 40a]

ācāradīpikā K. 164.
     --by Kamalākara. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b.
     --, a C. on the Ācarādarśa of Śrīpati, by Harilāla. L. 1914.

ācāranavanīta Oppert 23. 222. 254. II, 678. 7343.
     --by Appayya, composed in the time of Śahaji (1684 --1711). Burnell 128b.

ācāranirṇaya tantr. L. 599.

ācāranirṇaya dh. by Gopāla. L. 968. Lahore 12.

ācārapañcāśikā by Mahāśarman. B. 3, 66.

ācārapaddhati Rādh 17.
     --by Vāsudevendra (yoga). B. 4, 2.
     --by Vidyākara. Mack. 25.
     --by Śrīdhara Sūri. L. 2539.

ācārapradīpa Rādh 17. See Ācāradīpa.
     --by Keśavabhaṭṭa. L. 2760.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 8007.

ācārapradīpāhnika by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 386.

ācārapraśaṃsā dh. Oppert 687.

ācāramayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 312. L. 730. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Ben. 130. 140. 146. Bik. 352. Rādh 17. NW. 130. NP. I, 64. III, 24. IX, 10. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Bhk. 22. Poona 113. II, 186. Rice 194. Bühler 547. Quoted in Ācārārka.

ācāramādhavīya by Mādhavācārya, the first part of his C. on the Parāśarasmṛti. Khn. 68. K. 164. Oppert II, 7485. D 455. Quoted by Raghunandana.

ācāramālā Burnell 135b.
     --by Nidhirāma. L. 311.

ācāraratna B. 3, 68.
     --by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 64.
     --by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 68.

ācāraratnākara Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

ācāravākyasudhā B. 3, 68.

ācāravāridhi by Ramāpati. L. 2431.

ācāravidhi Taylor 1, 483.

ācāraviveka by Mānasiṃha. NW. 120. According to the Sūcīpattra 26 by Madanasiṃhadeva.

ācāravratādirahasya dh. Rādh 17.

ācārasaṃgraha B. 3, 68. Oppert 2761. 5898.
     --by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2017.
     --by Harihara Paṇḍita. NW. 152. 170.

ācārasāgara Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

ācārasāra by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 521.

ācārasāratantra tantr. L. 470.

ācārasāraprakaraṇa from Brahmayāmala. L. 319.

[Vol. 1, Page 40b]

ācārādarśa dh. by Śrīdatta. Mack. 25. IO. 1703. W. p. 311. L. 1956. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Report XXII. Ben. 7. 132. 135. Pheh 2. Rādh 17 (and C.). NW. 78 Oudh XIV, 60. XV. 80. XVII. 42. H. 184. BP. 260. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha and Divākara.
     C. by Gaurīpati. BP. 260.
     C. by Harilāla. L. 1914.

ācārādarśikā an abridgment of the Ācārādarśa. Lahore 1882, 5.

ācārārka NW. 138. Oppert II, 5476.
     --a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 2042. W. p. 312. Hall p. 175. L. 549. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. BA. 18. Oudh VII, 4. XV, 80. Peters. 2, 186.
     C. by Takanalāla. NW. 166.

ācārārka by Mathurānātha. NP. I, 64.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.

ācārendu B. 3, 68.

ācārenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. IO. 200.

ācāroddyota by Ṭoḍarānanda. Rādh 17.
     --,the first part of the Madanaratnapradīpa, by Madanasiṃhadeva. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

ācārollāsa the first part of the Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Khaṇḍerāya. W. p. 312. NW. 76.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.

ācāryakārikā by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.

ācāryagopīka poet. Skm. See Gopīka.

ācāryacampū Oppert II, 1030. 3586. 5661. 7487.
     --by Paravastu Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 532. 848. 1126. 2276. Rice 246.

ācāryacaritacintāmaṇi by Devakīnandana. K. 248.

ācāryacūḍāmaṇi dh. C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.

ācāryapañcāśat stotra. Oppert II, 1303.

ācāryaparamparāstotra Taylor 1, 275.

ācāryaprapatti stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 158.

ācāryaprārthanā stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 24.

ācāryabhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.

ācāryabhaṭṭa See Bhaṭṭācārya.

ācāryamaṅgala stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 25.

ācāryamatarahasya ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2371.
     --by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh X, 12.

ācāryamahiman stotra. Oppert 5899.

[Vol. 1, Page 41a]

ācāryavijaya caritra. Oppert II, 2206. 2453. 2587. 3448. 6736. Perhaps, the Śaṅkaravijaya.

ācāryavyākhyā vedānta, by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 84. This is the C. on Śaṅkara's Svātmanirūpaṇa.

ācāryaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7166.

ācāryasaptati stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 26.

ācāryastuti Oppert II, 3966.

ācāryasmṛti Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

ācāryahṛdaya stotra. Oppert II, 451. 912. 3587. C. II, 3588.

ācāryābhiṣeka Oppert II, 3967.

ājaḍa son of Tribhuvanapāla, grandson of Ḍālyani:
     C. on Halāyudha's Abhidhānaratnamālā. P. 24.

ājyatantra śr. Kh. 57.

ājyatantraprayoga by Devabhadra. NP. V, 56. See Agnimukha.

ājyabhāgapūrvatantra Av. B. 1, 144.

ājyaśastra BP. 287.

āñjaneya Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a.

āñjaneya
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣya. Oppert II, 7900.

āñjaneyapurāṇa paur. Oppert 4905. 6717.

āñjaneyastava Oppert 6869. 7745.

āñjaneyastotra from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.
     --by Vibhīṣaṇa. Burnell 201b.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.

āḍavāśukla dīkṣita guru of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Adhanavidhiprayoga). L. 825.

āḍhamalla
     Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā med. K. 222. B. 4, 246.

āṇḍapille śr. Oppert 7458. 7839. II, 2312. 5477. Rice 40.

ātaṅkadarpaṇa Mādhavanidānaṭīkā by Vācaspati. See Rugviniścaya.

ātaraṇīyaprakaraṇa an. Oppert II, 5428.

ātuka son of Sadāśiva:
     Tājikamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 1, 115.

āturasaṃnyāsa abandoning of worldly desires and possessions by sick or dying Brāhmans. Oudh XVI, 148.

āturasaṃnyāsakārikāḥ by Deva. B. 3, 68.

āturasaṃnyāsapaddhati Rādh 5.

āturasaṃnyāsavidhi Mack. 25. W. p. 322. Taylor 1, 51. 270. 274. Oppert II, 7068. 8446.
     --by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Khn. 68. Bik. 363.

ātmajñānaṃ dehātiriktam vedānta. B. 4, 60.

ātmajñānaviveka vedānta. Rice 134.

[Vol. 1, Page 41b]

ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Hall p. 129. L. 176. B. 4, 44. Ben. 83. NW. 306. Oudh XIII, 86. NP. VII, 64. Oppert 5900.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 129. NW. 274. Oudh XIII, 86.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.

ātmajñānopaniṣad See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.

ātmatattva vedānta. Burnell 93b.
     --by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

ātmatattvaprakāśa vedānta, by Nandarāma. Sūcīpattra 54.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 54.

ātmatattvapradīpa and C. by Bhūdeva Śukla. B. 4, 44.

ātmatattvaprabodha ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 48.

ātmatattvaviveka or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācarya. Hall p. 81. L. 1325. K. 142. Ben. 171. 217. Kaṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 11. 14. Oudh 1876, 20. NP. I, 38. Oppert 533. 633. II, 3726. 4766. 7052.
     C. Ben. 178.
     C. by Govinda. L. 1156.
     C. Bauddhadhikkārarahasya by Mathuranātha. L. 1326.
     C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunatha. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 82. L. 1079. 1327. K. 142. Ben. 172. 217. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 20. Bhk. 32.
     CC. by Gadadhara. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.
     CC. by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 82. NP. 1, 38. Bh. 32.
     C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 81. Ben. 218. 234. NP. I, 38. V, 164.

ātmatvajātivicāra ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.

ātmatvajātisiddhivāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 400.

ātmanāthastotra Burnell 202a.

ātmanirūpaṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Bühler 556.

ātmanirṇaya vedānta. Kāṭm. 4.

ātmanepadaśaktivicāra ny. Burnell 120b.

ātmapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 66.

ātmapurāṇa or upaniṣadratna the substance of the principal Upaniṣads, in verse, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 116. L. 182. K. 14. Ben. 67. Bik. 555. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 39. NW. 288. Oppert II, 4476. Rice 136.
     C. NP. II, 106.
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda himself. Hall p. 116. NW. 272.
     C. by Kākārāma (who was still living in 1859). Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 288.

ātmapūjāvratakalpa Rice 92.

ātmapūta vedānta. Oppert II, 5429.

ātmaprakāśa or svaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

ātmaprakāśavyākhyā vedānta, by Cidānanda Sarasvatī. K. 116.

ātmaprakāśānandanātha See Prakāśānanda.

ātmaprakāśikāvivaraṇa vedānta. Oppert 5901.

ātmaprakṛtidānaprayoga dh. Bik. 363.

ātmaprabodhopaniṣad See Ātmabodhopaniṣad.

ātmapriyā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6083.

ātmabodha vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 44.
     --by Vāsudevandra. K. 116.

ātmabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 603. 1597 (and C.). W. p. 179. 181. Oxf. 224b (and C.). Paris (D 241). Hall p. 105. L. 1677. K. 116 (and C.). B. 4, 44 (and C.). Ben. 70. 76. 78. 86. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NW. 322. NP. V, 170 (and C.). VIII, 40. Burnell 90a (and C.). Bhr. 225 (and C.). Poona 49. 50 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. 274. 418. Oppert 2163. 2762. 4680. 4940. 6718. 6870. 6871. 7515. 7588. 7746. II, 1948. 2379. 2454. 2542. 2588. 6737. 7069. 8160. 9446. 10287. Rice 136. BP. 267 (and C.).
     C. Hall p. 106. NW. 304. Oppert II, 8715. Rice 136.
     C. Ajñānabodhinī (q. v.) by Śaṅkarācārya.
     C. by Advayānanda. B. 4, 44.
     C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bodhendra. Burnell 90a. Oppert II, 5538.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1677.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 326.

ātmabodhasāra vedānta. B. 4, 44.

ātmabodhe layakhaṇḍaḥ Oudh VIII, 24.

ātmabodhopaniṣad or ātmaprabodhopaniṣad IO. 1686. 3182. L. 1063. Khn. 12. B. 1, 46. Rādh 3. NW. 316. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7841. II, 3104.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 46.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 274.

ātmamandirastotra or nāthastuti by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 1, 116.

[Vol. 1, Page 42b]

ātmaliṅgapūjāpaddhati vedānta. Hall p. 132.

ātmavāda vedānta, by Gopeśvara. B. 4, 44.

ātmavāda ny. Oppert II, 6738.
     --by Mahādeva. K. 142.

ātmavidyā vedānta. B. 4, 44.

ātmavidyāprakāra Oppert II, 3392.

ātmavidyāvali by Sadāśivabrahman. Oppert II, 7070.

ātmavidyāvilāsa B. 4, 44. 46.
     --by Śambhurāma. Bl. 6.
     --by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 93a. Oppert 4621. II, 3449. 6567.
     --by Sadāśivendra. Burnell 96a. Rice 136.

ātmavidyopadeśa and ātmavidyopadeśavidhi See Ātmopadeśavidhi.

ātmavidyopaniṣad IO. 3183. See Ātmopaniṣad.

ātmaviveka vedānta. B. 4, 46.

ātmaśuddhi vedānta. Oppert II, 7071.

ātmaṣaṭka See Aitareyopaniṣad.

ātmaṣaṭka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 310.

ātmasāmrājyasiddhivyākhyā Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ben. 80. See Svārājyasiddhi.

ātmasiddhi vedānta. Oppert II, 1031.

ātmasukha pupil of Hariharārya, and disciple of Uttamasukha:
     Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepaṭīkā.

ātmānanda See Svātmānanda.

ātmānanda a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.
     C. B. 4, 46.

ātmānanda
     Asyavāmīyasūktabhāṣya. IO. 576.

ātmānātmaviveka vedānta. Rādh 44. NW. 272. Burnell 91a. Oppert 5902. 7167. II, 566.
     --by Padmapāda. Taylor 1, 201. Oppert II, 2543.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 620. Oppert II, 2380. 8161. 8813. 10288. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 326.
     --by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 5162. 6199. 6568. 7073.
     --by Svayamprakāśa Yatīndra. Hall p. 131.

ātmānubhāva vedānta. Oppert II, 3105.

ātmānubhūti Poona 626 (and C.).

ātmārāma See Svātmārāma.

ātmārāma
     Kāmandakīyaṭīkā. NW. 620.
     Gītagirīśaṭīkā. NW. 616.
     Nāgānandaṭīkā. NW. 624.
     Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā. NW. 620.
     Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. NW. 618.
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 610.
     Śālivāhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. NW. 616.

ātmārāma
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NP. II, 108.

ātmārāma son of Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Bhāvaviśodhinī, a C. on Karka's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. L. 866.

ātmārāmavyāsa
     Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 252.

ātmārkabodha vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 40 (an.). Poona 616.

ātmārthapūjāpaddhati śivapūjā, by Rāmakaṇṭha. Mysore 3.

ātmārpaṇastuti or śivapañcāśikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2217. Burnell 202a. Oppert 3381. 4622. 6872. II, 5918.

ātmāvabodhaṭīkā by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328. See Ātmabodha.

ātmāśrayopaniṣad B. 1, 46.

ātmopadeśavidhi or ātmavidyopadeśa or ātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 111. L. 1310. K. 116. Pheh 15. Oudh XIII, 90. Peters. 1, 113.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116.

ātmopadeśaśaktivicāra vedānta. Oppert II, 9555.

ātmopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. L. 103. Khn. 12. Rādh 3. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 154. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7841. II, 2455. 3106.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

ātmollāsa vedānta. Oppert 2763.

ātreya philosopher. Mentioned in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra IV, 3, 18. V, 2, 18. VI, 1, 26.

ātreya grammarian. Several times quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

ātreya mentioned together with Śākalya as padakāra of the Ṛv., by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 26.

ātreya lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 451. 622.

ātreya
     Uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa med. B. 4, 220.
     Nāḍījñāna. L. 202.
     Hārītasaṃhitā med. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. Comp. Ātreyahārītottara Rādh 31, and Ātreyasaṃhitā.
     He is mentioned as a medical authority in Vāsudevānubhava and Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293. Bṛhadātreya, Kaniṣṭhātreya, Madhyamātreya, Vṛddhātreya, Kṛṣṇātreya W. p. 289.

ātreya bhaṭṭa
     Nalodayaṭīkā IO. (case 43, 17).

ātreyaśikṣā vedical phonetics. Oppert 7126. 7168. II, 7344.

ātreyasaṃhitā med. IO. 1920. L. 2633. K. 210. B. 4, 218. Rādh 31. 47. NP. V, 30. 130. Bl. 8 (and C.). Oppert 7842. Peters. 3, 399. Bühler 558. See Hārītasaṃhitā.

ātreyasaṃhitāsāra med. B. 4, 218.

ātharvaṇa Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.

ātharvaṇakhaṇḍa a book of the Av.? Oppert 7161.

ātharvaṇagṛhya Quoted in Nītimayūkha.

ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra Oppert 6708.

ātharvaṇaṭīkā by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert 3576.
     --by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3577.

ātharvaṇatarpaṇa śr. Kh. 57.

ātharvaṇapariśiṣṭa Quoted in Nītimayūkha.

ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā explanation of some mantras, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Kh. 58.

ātharvaṇarahasya NW. 4. Oppert II, 5471. C. by Govinda Śāstrin. Hall p. 55.
     --Ātharvaṇarahasye Triśikhabrāhmaṇa. Haug 44.
     --Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Oppert II, 2600.
     --Nṛsiṃhapañjara. K. 44.
     --Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. P. 8.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Oppert II, 1998.
     --Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Kh. 57. Oudh XIV, 96. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768.
     --Śrāvaṇīkarmavidhi. P. 8.
     --Sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi. P. 8.
     --Siddhāntagītā. L. 303.

ātharvaṇarahasya a dissertation on the literature of the Av., compiled in the beginning of this century, by Dhīragovindāśarman. Oxf. 391a.

ātharvaṇaśikṣā phonetics of the Av. Oppert 7162.

ātharvaṇasūtra Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana and Nirṇayasindhu.

ātharvaṇopaniṣad See Muṇḍakopaniṣad.

ātharvaṇopaniṣadaḥ a number of Upaniṣads belonging to the Av. Bik. 84. 85.

ādarśa in dh. See Ācārādarśa, Kālādarśa.

ādarśakāra Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.

[Vol. 1, Page 44a]

ādikuṇḍanīya an. Oppert 5903.

ādikeśavadvādaśaka stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.

ādikeśavanavaratnamālikā stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 200a.

ādikeśavasthalamāhātmya Oppert 5904.

ādikeśavāṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a.

ādikailāsamāhātmya (refers to a place in the Tanjore province, Paṭṭukoṭṭai Tālūk) from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

ādicidambaramāhātmya (south of the Vegavatī in the Madura district) from Śaivapurāṇa. Mack. 63.

ādicūḍāmaṇisāra tantr. or jy. by Jainendra. Quoted in Candronmīlana. L. 490.

āditya ācārya or kauśikāditya
     Āśaucanirṇaya or Ṣaḍaśīti.

āditya bhaṭṭa kavivallabha or āditya sūri pupil of Viśveśvara:
     Kālādarśa dh.

āditya sūri
     Nalodayadīpikā. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.

āditya tripāṭhin
     Mantrakośa. K. 46.

ādityaka poet. Sbhv. 793. But the verse attributed to him is by Govardhana.

ādityakavaca mantra. Taylor 1, 101.

ādityakavikrānta
     Viśvādarśavivaraṇa. K. 242.

bhadanta ādityadatta poet. Sbhv.

ādityadāsa father of Varāhamihira. Oxf. 328b.

ādityadeva son of Ārya, brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā) and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.

ādityanyāsavarṇapūjāstotra Bhk. 15.

ādityapurāṇa or sūryapurāṇa W. 325 (fr.). Khn. 24. B. 2, 2. 36. Tüb. 15. Bik. 182. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 454. Burnell 187b. 203a. Gu. 3. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Poona 339. II, 58. 59. Oppert II, 2808. 4477. 5430. 5724. 6627. 6878. 7488. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
     Ādityapurāṇe Girijākalyāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.
     --Naivedyaprasādamāhātmya. Rice 86.
     --Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata. W. p. 135.
     --Putrasaptamīvratakathā. Ben. 56.
     --Mānavīyasaṃhitā. Burnell 203a. W. 1526.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 88.
     --Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.

ādityapurī disciple of Haricaraṇapurī:
     Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā. L. 1844. He mentions Kṛṣṇadatta and Sevātīrtha.

[Vol. 1, Page 44b]

ādityapratāpasiddhānta jy. by Bhojarāja. Mentioned Oxf. 327b.

ādityamaṇḍaka the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

ādityavarman father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Trivikrama (Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti). Burnell 43b.

ādityavidhi dh. Oppert II, 5163.

ādityasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.

ādityastotra Oppert 1757. 3582.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

ādityahṛdaya stotra. Paris (B 327 XVIII). Rādh 24. ASB. 1869, 223. Oppert 3583.
     --from Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 3). Taylor 1, 101.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 351. Burnell 201b.
     --from Rāmāyaṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 139. Oppert II, 7306. 8162. 8814.

ādityahṛdayastotra BP. 291. 292.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 299a. Paris (D 20c). Bhk. 15. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 206.
     --from Rāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106. Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.

ādidharmasārasaṃgraha dh. attributed to Tulajirāja (1765--88). Burnell 135b.

ādinātha See Adhinātha, Nityanātha:
     Kālikānāmasahasra. P. 19.
     Kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 20.
     Mantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.
     Mahākālasaṃhitā. Cop. 9 (Mahākālayogaśāstra). K. 48. Peters. 1, 117 (Mahākālayogaśāstre Khecarīvidyā).
     Haṭhayoga. B. 4, 6.

ādinātha kavi
     Kavijanaśevadhi lexicon. Burnell 48b.

ādinātha
     Trailokyadīpaka jy. Oudh V, 12.

ādinātha
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā. L. 2814.

ādipuramāhātmya (west of Konga or Koimbatore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack 63. Burnell 190a (Ādipurīmāhātmya).

ādipurāṇa L. 553. Khn. 24. Ben. 56. Rādh 43. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Vamanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Hemādri in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, etc.
     Ādipuraṇe Parvatavarṇanastotra. Burnell 201b. -Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 56.
     --Vijayayantrakalpa. Peters. 2. 197.
     --Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Bhr. 30.
     --Śakrastuti. Burnell 201a.

ādibharataprastāra alaṃk. Oppert 4991.

ādimahāpurāṇa a name of the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2525.

ādiyāmala tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b.

ādiratneśvaramāhātmya (near Madurā), from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 63.

ādirāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
     --Sahasranāmasarayu. Oudh V, 6.

ādivarāhapurāṇa See Varāhapurāṇa.

ādivātulatantra Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Oxf. 97a.

ādivimānajīrṇoddhāra alaṃk. Oppert 4992.

ādiśarman
     Jātakāmṛtavyākhyā jy. B. 4, 136.

ādismṛtyarthasāra dh. IO. 1696.

ādeśakaumudī vedānta, by Raṅgācārya. Oppert II, 1304.

ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana vedānta, by Gopālācārya. Oppert II, 1305.

ādeśaratnamālā L. 1797. See Upadeśaratnamālā.

ādyaśaktidhyāna tantr. Peters. 2, 196.

ādyādīpadānavidhi tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.

ādyānanda
     Kulamuktikallolinī tantr. L. 2342.

ādyāpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 24.

ādhāna śr. Bik. 105. Oppert 1391. II, 5311. 8617.
     --by Tryambaka. K. 4.
     --Āpast. IO. 1635. B. 1, 146. Bik. 105.
     --Baudh. IO. 395. 1851.
     --Baudh. by Anantadeva. K. 4. B. 1, 182.
     --Baudh. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.
     --Hiraṇyak. Poona II, 30.

ādhānakārikā a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

ādhānadarśapaurṇamāsavṛtti by Cauṇḍappa K. 4.

ādhānadīpikā śr. Oppert II, 2313. 7170. 7345.

ādhānapañcaka Oppert 1392. 6497. 7529. II, 6106.
     --Āpast. Rice 40.

ādhānapañcakaprayoga Oppert 7843.

ādhānapaddhati Ben. 8. 10.
     --by Gaṅgādharabhaṭṭa. Bhr. 524. Mentioned L. 825.
     --by Tryambaka. Ben. 10.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 6.
     --by Raghunātha. B. 1. 216.
     --by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Oxf. 358a.
     --Vs. by Rāmacandra. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 174.

ādhānaprakaraṇa Baudh. L. 1564. NP. V, 148.

ādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā Āpast. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.

ādhānaprayoga Paris (D 157). Ben. 15. NP. VI, 12. Haug 37. 45 (different). Rice 40.
     --Āpast. L. 1304. 1344. 1365. 1394. Burnell 23b.
     --Baudh. NP. X, 2. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 7171. 8008.
     --by Tryambaka. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

ādhānapraśna Oppert II, 505.

ādhānaprāyaścitta L. 1552.

ādhānayajñatantra from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.

ādhānavidhi Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

ādhānavidhipariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.

ādhānavidhiprayoga by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 155. 825. K. 4.

ādhānasūtra of Āśvalāyana. Bik. 106.

ādhānasomapañcaka Rice 40. See Ādhānapañcaka.

ādhānasomaprakaraṇa Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

ādhānahautraprayoga Rice 40.

ādhānādicāturmāsyānta according to Baudh. BP. 259.

ādhānādisarvakarmavidhi Bik. 104.

ādhānānvilā by Tālavṛndanivāsin. K. 4.

ādhāneṣṭi L. 1407.
     --Taitt. B. 1, 178.

ādhānopayuktasāmāni BP. 283.

ādhāra supposed author of the Ādhārakārikāḥ. Oxf. 238b. 353b.

ādhārakārikāḥ See Paramārthasāra.

ādhāraśaktitarpaṇa dh. Taylor 1, 133.

ādhāreśvara
     Yogānuśāsana. Oudh IV, 17.

ādhividhi dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 147.

ādhvaryavaprayoga See Darśapaurṇamāsa.

ānanda caula guru of the author of Vedāntatattvadīpana. Hall p. 89.

ānanda younger brother of Iṣṭarāma and Bilhaṇa (q.v.).

ānanda a naiyāyika, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 84.

ānanda a vaidya, son of the poet Śambhu, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97.

ānanda poet. See Thoānanda.

ānanda or ānandācārya a poet. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

[Vol. 1, Page 46a]

ānanda
     Ānandakāvya. Report VII.

ānanda
     Kārakānanda gr. L. 2414.

ānanda kavi rājānaka
     Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 22 ('wrote the C. to the Kārikās of Mammaṭa'). 114. 2, 15.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. Report X. W. 1543.

ānanda muni
     Gaṇitasāroddhāra. B. 4, 122.

ānanda paṇḍita
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8103.

ānanda
     Dharmasampradāyadīpikā dh. Report XXIII.

ānanda
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Svātmānandavivardhinī. BP. 271.

ānanda or ānandadhara
     Mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā.

ānanda
     Rāmārcanacandrikā. K. 192.

ānanda bhaṭṭa caturvedin
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitākāṇvaśākhābhāṣya. Bl. 2.

ānanda
     Saṃnyāsapaddhati śr. Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (by Ānandāśrama).

ānanda bhaṭṭa
     Siddhāntasārāvalī vedānta. Rice 186.

ānanda śarman son of Tryambaka:
     Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 19. Oudh XV, 62.

ānanda śarman son of Rāma Śarman:
     Vyavasthādarpaṇa dh. L. 2766.

ānandakanda med. from Bhairavatantra. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.

ānandakandacampū Rādh 23.

ānandakalikā vedānta, by Mukundarāma. B. 4, 46.

ānandakānanamāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. See Kāśīmāhātmya.

ānandakāvya and C. by Ānanda. Report VII.

ānandakusuma or ānandapuṣpa vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1046.

ānandakośa nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

ānandagiri See Ānandatīrtha.

ānandaghana
     Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.

[Vol. 1, Page 46b]

ānandacandra
     Prāyaścittaughasāra dh. L. 624. 2246.

ānandajñāna See Ānandatīrtha.

ānandataraṅgiṇī and its C. Siddhāntatari, an itinerary from Candananagara to Benares, by Vecārāma. L. 305.

ānandatāṇḍavavarṇana kāvya. Oppert 4737.

ānandatāratamya vedānta. Oppert II, 28.

ānandatāratamyakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 5493.
     --by Surapuram Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1606. 2026. 3968.

ānandatāratamyavāda vedānta. Oppert II, 3589.
     --by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 9806.

ānandatāratamyavādārtha by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 4401. 5752. 10211.

ānandatilakabhāṇa Oppert 6824.

ānandatīrtha called also Anantānandagiri, Ānandagiri, Ānandajñāna, Ānandajñānagiri, Jñānānanda, Jñānānandagiri, Madhva, was disciple of Acyutaprakṣācārya or Śuddhānanda. His name before initiation was Vāsudevācārya. Born in 1119, he died in 1199. Padmanābhatīrtha, Naraharitīrtha, Mādhavatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha were his pupils. He wrote 37 independent works. Bhr. p. 202. 207:
     Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.
     Ātmopadeśaṭīkā.
     Āryā stotra. Rice 268.
     *Īśāvasyopaniṣadbhāṣya1). The works marked with an asterisk are enumerated in the Granthamālikāstotra.
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
     Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.
     Upaniṣatprasthāna. Rice 48.
     *Upādhikhaṇḍana.
     *Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya.
     *Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     *Kathālakṣaṇa.
     *Karmanirṇaya.
     *Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     *Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava.
     *Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIII, 20.
     Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī (?). Oudh XIV, 8.
     Khapuṣpaṭīkā. Hall p. 205.
     Gurustuti. Rice 230.
     Govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka. Oudh XVI, 140.
     Govindaṣṭakaṭīkā.
     Gauḍapadīyabhāṣyaṭīka.
     *Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     *Jayantīkalpa.
     *Tattvaviveka.
     *Tattvasaṃkhyāna.
     *Tattvoddyota.
     *Tantrasāra.
     Taittirīyaśrutivārttikaṭīkā.
     *Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.
     *Dvādaśastotrāṇi.
     *Narasiṃhanakhastotra.
     Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     Nyāyavivaraṇa.
     Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.
     *Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.
     *Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.
     *Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     Bṛhājjābālopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 2.
     *Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikaṭīkā.
     *Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyanirṇaya.
     *Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.
     *Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, and C. See Nyāyavivaraṇa.
     Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 58.
     Bhaktirasāyana. Rice 160.
     *Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.
     Bhagavadgītāprasthāna. Rice 140.
     *Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivecana.
     *Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya.
     *Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
     *Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     *Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.
     Mitabhāṣiṇī. B. 4, 82.
     *Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī.
     *Yatipraṇavakalpa.
     *Yamakabhārata.
     Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya. Oudh XV, 6.
     Vākyavṛttivivaraṇa.
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
     *Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
     Vedāntavārttika. Oppert II, 4958.
     Śaṅkaravijaya.
     Śaṅkarācāryāvatārakathā.
     Śataślokīṭīkā.
     Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇī. Rādh 4.
     Sattattva. Mack. 13.
     Sadācārastutistotra. Cop. 3.
     *Sadācārasmṛti.
     *Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
     Sūtraprasthāna. Rice 188.
     Smṛtivivaraṇa. Oudh IX, 12.
     Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Rice 224.
     Svarūpanirṇayaṭīkā.
     Harimīḍestotraṭīkā.
     Ānandagiridīpikā. Oppert 3757.
     Ānandagirīya. Oppert 3107. 4681. 5245. II, 1513. 4478. 5373. 8618. 9447. 10290.
     Ānandagirīyavārttika. Oppert II, 4479.
     Ānandatīrthīyabhāṣya. Oppert 7844.
     Mādhvabhāṣya. Ben. 70.

ānandatīrtha son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
     Anuyāgapaddhati śr. NP. V, 56.

ānandadatta
     Candravyākaraṇapaddhati. Bendall Catal. of Buddhist MSS. p. 157. 158. 181. 198.

ānandadīpikā Advaitadīpikāṭīkā. Burnell 89a.

ānandadīpikā bhūṣaṇaṭīkā vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. K. 116. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.

ānandadīpinī Karpūrastotraṭīkā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.

ānandadeva father of Vallabhadeva (Kumārasambhavaṭīka, etc.).

ānandadeva poet. Śp. p. 9.

ānandadeva
     Agniprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.

ānandadhara or ānanda pupil of Vidyadhara:
     Mādhavānalanāṭaka.

ānandanātha
     Bhaktyullāsamañjarī. Report XXXI.

ānandanātha mallikārjuna yogīndra pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
     Yoginīhṛdayadīpikā. Bhr. 397.
     Śrīvidyāpaddhati, composed in 1514. L. 2261.

ānandanidhi or rāmakāśikā a C. on Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣad, by Ānandavana.

[Vol. 1, Page 48a]

ānandanilayastotra or veṅkaṭeśastotra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a. 201a.

ānandapuṣpa See Ānandakusuma.

ānandapūrṇa munīndra with the surname Vidyāsāgara, pupil of Abhayānanda:
     Nyāyakalpalatikā, a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika. W. p. 48.
     Pañcapādikāṭīkā.
     Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna. Sūcīpattra 57.
     Vedāntavidyāsāgara. Sūcīpattra 60.
     Vyākhyāratnāvalī on Mahābhārata.
     Samanvayasūtravivṛti. Hall p. 96.

ānandabodha paramahaṃsa
     Nyāyadīpāvalī and its C. Pramāṇaratnamālā, vedānta.
     Nyāyamakaranda.
     Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda.

ānandabodhendra sarasvatī disciple of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Rāmacandrendra Sarasvatī, disciple of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:
     Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.

ānandabhairava
     Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 22.

ānandamantrācārya
     Vedāntatattvodaya. IO. 355.

ānandamandākinī praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 3040. Printed in Pandit I^2, 498. Kāvyamālā 2, 138.

ānandamandirastotra by Lallādīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

ānandamālā med. by Ānandasiddha. B. 4, 218. Oudh IX, 26.

ānandarāghavakāvya by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 3382. 4276. II, 5164. 5919. 6569. 10391.

ānandarāma (?)
     Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā. NP. III, 88.

ānandarāma śāstrin
     Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. Rice 120.

ānandarāma yājñika
     Saṃskārapaddhati Yv. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.

ānandarāmāyaṇa B. 2, 56.

ānandarāya patron of Sāmarāja (Dāmacarita). Oxf. 138b.

ānandarāya minister of Śarabhajī and Tukojī Bhonsale (1729--36), patron of Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.

ānandarāya vājapeyayajvan
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtravivṛti. Burnell 13b.

[Vol. 1, Page 48b]

ānandarāya
     Jīvānanda nāṭaka. Kāvyamālā.

ānandarāya son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote about 1780:
     Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 172b.

ānandalatikā kāvya, by Kṛṣṇanātha. IO. 243.

ānandalaharī kāvya, by Gopālakavi. B. 2, 72.

ānandalaharī kāvya (dvitīyakalpa), by Abhinava-Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. B. 2, 72.

ānandalaharī or saundaryalaharī a poem addressed to Śakti, by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 988 (and C.). W. p. 361. Oxf. 108a. Paris (B 172c. D 18). L. 1820. K. 206. B. 2, 70. 110. Bik. 244. Rādh 42. 43 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 14. NP. II, 86. VIII, 40. Burnell 199b. Bhr. 667. H. 51. Taylor 1, 18. 99. 102. 232. 236. Oppert 628. 1111. 1176. 2734. 3084. 6287. 6698. 6873. 7043. 7048. 7084. 7589. 7647. II, 4228. 6621. 7134. 7300. 7847. 8422. 9771. Rice 278. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 63. D 2.
     C. IO. 581. Bik. 244. Burnell 202a. Oppert 1727. II, 3086. 5079. 5300. 6823. 8423. 8890.
     C. Vidvanmanoramā. Taylor 1, 18.
     C. Viṣṇupakṣī. K. 204.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 96a.
     C. by Kavirāja. Oudh X, 22. BP. 263.
     C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇācārya. L. 2415.
     C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 245.
     C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Oxf. 108a. L. 1716. Kh. 66. B. 2, 110. Bik. 245. Burnell 202a. D 2.
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgahari. L. 750.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 204.
     C. by Gopīrāma. L. 2491.
     C. Ānandalaharītarī by Gaurīkanta Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 108b. L. 2490. K. 206. B. 2, 110. Bl. 6. H. 51. Peters. 1, 119. W. 1767.
     C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 659.
     C. by Jagannātha Pañcānana. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.
     C. by Narasiṃha. L. 1732. B. 2, 110. Oudh XVIII, 18 (Nṛsiṃhācārya).
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Brahmānanda. L. 3018.
     C. by Mallabhaṭṭa. Mack. 106.
     C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 219.
     C. by Mādhava Vaidya. B. 2, 110. Bl. 4.
     C. by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 667. Peters. 2, 191.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 66. BP. 263.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara Deśika. K. 206. Burnell 201b. Rice 278.
     C. by Viśvambhara. NW. 228.
     C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 6.

ānandalaharīstotra in praise of Pārvatī, 20 śikhariṇī verses, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 127a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 179.

ānandavana pupil of Mukundavana:
     Kāmārcanacandrikā. Quoted by Raghunātha in Śrutistutivyākhyāna.

ānandavana son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Keśava:
     Ānandanidhi Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya.

ānandavardhana lived ander Avantivarman ('854--883'). Rājat. V, 34:
     Arjunacarita.
     Dīnākrandanastotra?. Report IX.
     Devīśataka. Sbhv. preface p. 114.
     Dhvanyāloka or Sahṛdayāloka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 1, 18.
     Viṣamabāṇalīlā.

ānandavardhīya kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenuṭīkā Oppert 5513. This is the C. by Abhinavagupta on the Dhavanyāloka.

ānandavallīstotra by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 200a. Oppert II, 8716.

ānandavallyupaniṣad the seventh and eighth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 46. 48. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3.

ānandavilāsa Oppert 4106.
     --by Kamalākaradeva. Poona 42.

ānandavṛndāvanacampū Oppert II, 3039.
     --by Kavikarṇapūra and C. IO. 492. 645. K. 64.
     --by Keśava. NP. X, 16.

ānandaveda guru of Viśvaveda (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyāna). W. p. 177.

ānandaśiṣya
     Yogasudhākara Yogasūtravṛtti. Burnell 112a.

ānandasaṃjīvana saṃgīta, attributed to Madanapāla. Bik. 509.

ānandasāgarastava Oppert 1393. 1758. II, 6569.

ānandasāratāratamyakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 401.

ānandasiddha
     Ānandamālā med. B. 4, 218.
     Yogamālā med. Peters. 3, 399.

ānandasiddha
     Yogajñāna yoga. Peters. 3, 391.

ānandasundarīsaṭṭaya a play in Prākṛt. Oppert II, 8009.

ānandasvāmin rājānaka poet. Sbhv.

ānandātman muni guru of Śaṅkarānanda, author of the Upaniṣaddīpikās. Hall p. 116.

[Vol. 1, Page 49b]

ānandādhikaraṇa vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 46.

ānandānubhava ācārya
     Tarkadīpikā. Report XXV.
     Nyāyakalānidhi Nyāyasāraṭīkā. K. 150.
     Rasadīpikā med. B. 4, 234.

ānandāśrama guru of Raṅganātha (Brahmasūtravṛtti) IO. 296. See Nityānandāśrama.

ānartīya son of Varadatta:
     Commentary on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra.

ānukramikī yogapadyā kāvya. Tüb. 10.

ānobhadrasūkta (Ṛv. 1, 89). Oxf. 356b.

āndhrayati
     Smṛtidarpaṇa. Bik. 465.

āndhraśabdacintāmaṇi a Telugu grammar in Saṃskṛt, by Nannayabhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a. Oppert II, 2027. 2124.

āpaduddharaṇapaddhati from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14 e).

āpaduddhārakalpa tantr. NW. 204.

āpaduddhārakahanūmatstotra Oppert II, 30.

āpaduddhārabaṭuka tantr. Rādh 24.

āpadeva father of Jīvadeva (Bhāṭṭabhāskara). Hall p. 188.

āpadeva
     Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Burnell 27b.
     Kheṭapīṭhamālā dh. K. 172.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174.
     Bhaktikalpataru. K. 208.
     Rudrapaddhati. B. 1, 234.

āpadeva
     Vedāntasāradīpikā. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.

āpadeva
     Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatā dh. Bhr. 613.

āpadeva
     Sphoṭanirūpaṇa. L. 2375.

āpadeva son of Anantadeva, grandson of Āpadeva, father of Anantadeva, pupil of Govinda:
     Adhikaraṇacandrikā mīm. L. 1911.
     Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśikā.
     Vādakautūhala (mīm). Rādh 16.
     Smṛticandrikā. L. 2239.
     Āpadevīya mīm. Oppert II, 679. 1032. 1432. 1514. 1570. 3910. 4259. 7491. 8815. 9237. 9448. 9807.

āpannivāraṇastotra Burnell 199b Oppert II, 5478.

āpapraśna (?) jy. Oudh V, 12.

āpastamba
     1. Śrautasūtra. 1--3. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 4. Yājamāna. 5. Agnyādhānakarman. 6. Agnihotrakarman. 7. Paśubandhayāga. 8. Cāturmāsya. 9. Viddhyaparādhanimittaprāyaścitta. 10--17. Somayāga. 18. Vājapeya and Rājasūya. 19. Sautrāmaṇī, Kāṭhakaciti, Kāmyeṣṭi. 20. Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha. 21. Dvādaśāha and Mahāvrata. 22. Utsargiṇām ayanam. 23. Sattrāyaṇa. 24. Paribhāṣāsūtra, Pravarakhaṇḍa and Hautraka. 25. 26. Gṛhyamantra. 27. Gṛhyatantra. 28. 29. Sāmayācārika Dharmasūtra. 30. Śulbasūtra. IO. 122 C. 1541 A. 1651. 1733. L. 1226--30. 1685. 1686. Ben. 6. Bik. 108. 109. 158. Haug. 24. NP. I, 22. V, 144. VI, 16. 18. VII, 14. Brl. 18. 19. Burnell 15a. Bh. 7. Taylor 1, 119. 311. Oppert 2128. II, 5374. 5662. 6740. 6817. 8786. 10105. Rice 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     C. Vṛtti. Ben. 9. Oppert II, 4260. Rice 40.
     C. Vṛttidīpikā. Peters. 2, 176. 177.
     C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala Sūri. He quotes Rudradatta. Brl. 20.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 1220. 1469. K. 166. NP. VI, 10. Brl. 22. Burnell 15b. Oppert II, 5313. 9558.
     C. by Karavindasvāmin. Burnell 15b.
     C. by Gopāla. Ben. 9.
     C. by Cauṇḍappācārya. Poona 90.
     C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. IO. 1127. 1141. 1541. B. K. 4. 10. Bik. 112. NW. 22. NP. IX, 6. Brl. 21. 22. Burnell 18a. Quotes Dhūrtasvāmin.
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. L. 1231. 1232. B. 1, 150. Bik. 110. Haug 43. Burnell 15b. Oppert 1860. 1861. 3950. II, 9559. Peters. 2, 177.
     CC. by Kauśikarāma. IO. 137. 531. 620. L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6. NP. VI, 18. Brl. 20. W. 1447.
     CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānandabhāratī. Bik. 165.
     C. by Rāmāgnija. Rice 40.
     C. by Rāmāṇḍāra. Poona 86.
     C. by Rudradatta. IO. 51. 1142. L. 1807. Khn. 6. K. 12. B. 1, 150. 152. Ben. 10. Haug 24. Brl. 20. Burnell 15b. Bh. 8. Oppert 4799. II, 8718.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 146. Haug 28. Bik. 121. Brl. 30. Burnell 16b. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 276. 445. Oppert 27. 7845. II, 5327. 6660. 7365. 8637. 10310. Peters. 2, 176. Bühler 537. 552.
     C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Bühler 552.
     C. by Karka. L. 1679.
     C. by Sudarśanācārya. K. 174. Brl. 30. 31. Oppert 7134. Rice 42. Peters. 3, 385.
     C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Haug 28. Brl. 31.
     Gṛhyapaddhati. Brl. 31.
     Agnimukha. NP. VIII, 4.
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.
     Agnyādhāna. B. 1. 146.
     Adhvaratantra. Oxf. 371b.
     Antyeṣṭividhi. B. 1, 46.
     Ādhāna. B. 1, 146.
     Upākaraṇa. B. 1, 146.
     Upākarmaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
     Gārhyakarmaprayoga. L. 662.
     Gṛhyapraśna. Oppert II, 10126.
     Cayana. B. 1, 146. Peters. 2, 176.
     Cayanaprayoga. Burnell 25b.
     Cayanasūtra. Oppert II, 7180.
     Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 1353.
     Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. Peters. 2, 177.
     C. bhāṣya. B. 1, 148.
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Khn. 6.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
     Dvādaśāhapraśna. Rice 40.
     Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 148.
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Burnell 25b.
     Nityāgnihotra. Oppert II, 8043.
     Paribhāṣā. K. 4.
     Paribhāṣāsūtra. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148.
     C. by Kapardasvāmin. IO. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148. Ben. 10.
     C. by Haradatta (?). Taylor 1, 282.
     Pavitreṣṭi. B. 1, 148.
     Paśuprayoga. Oppert II, 7188.
     Paśubandha. B. 148.
     Paśumedha. Oppert II, 10323.
     Pākayajñaprayoga. Burnell 26a.
     Piṇḍapitṛyajña B. 1, 148.
     Punarādhāna. B. 1, 148.
     Pūrvaprayoga. Oppert II, 2339.
     Pūrvavidhi (gṛhya). Oppert II, 3512.
     Pūrvāparaprayoga. Oppert II, 8438.
     Prāyaścittasūtra. B. 1, 150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.
     Mahāgnicayanasūtra. Oppert 1974. II, 2549.
     Vihārakārikā. B. 1, 148.
     Śulbasūtra. L. 657. B. 1, 148. NP. VI, 6. Brl. 21. Oppert II, 5357.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. L. 657. Ben. 8. NP. II, 2.
     C. by Karavindasvāmin. B. 1, 148. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. VIII, 2. Brl. 21. Peters. 2, 177.
     C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. NP. II, 2. III, 94. VI, 6. Burnell 16a. Bh. 8. Oppert II, 8972. Peters. 2, 177.
     Śrāddhaprayoga. Haug 51.
     Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 50. C. K. 164.
     Sāmayācārikasūtra. IO. 1749. 2096. 2489. L. 732. 1521. Haug 38. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Oppert 255. II, 757. 2314. 2941. 6201. 7346. 7598. 8865. 9701. Rice 194. Bühler 544.
     C. Oppert 3709. 4682. II, 3590. 7347.
     C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. IO. 352 (fr.). NP. V, 146. Haug 43. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b. Taylor 1, 83. Oppert 2277. 3761. 3954. 6553. 7132. 7460. 7847 II, 2809. 2905. 4268. 4492. 6207. 6743. 7501. 8821. Rice 194. Bühler 544.
     Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Aḍabīla. B. 1, 150.
     --by Dhūrtasvāmin. B. 1, 150. Peters. 2, 177. BP. 258.
     Somavṛtti by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.
     Somaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 152.
     Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. NP. IX, 4.
     Sthālīpāka. B. 1, 152.

āpastambagṛhyapradīpikā Oppert II, 6659.

āpastambagṛhyaprayoga Bühler 538.

āpastambagṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 1444. 1448.

āpastambajātakarman by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

āpastambadarśapaddhati Peters. 2, 177.

āpastambapaddhati by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned by him Bik. 131.

āpastambapūrvaprayoga Oppert 2164. 4388.

āpastambapūrvaprayogakārikā Burnell 26a.

āpastambapauṇḍarīkaprayoga Burnell 25b.

āpastambaprayoga Oppert 2127. 2165. 4494. II, 8621. 9556. 10023. 10291. Peters. 2, 176.
     C. Dīpikā. Oppert 3758. II, 4480. 6739.
     C. by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 40.

āpastambaprayogakārikā Brl. 24.

āpastambaprayogasāra by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.

āpastambapraśna Oppert II, 10104.

āpastambaprāyaścittaśatadvayī Burnell 27a.

[Vol. 1, Page 51b]

āpastambabrāhmaṇa i. e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa. B. 1, 32.

āpastambamantrapāṭha B. 1, 4.

āpastambamantrasaṃhitā B. 1, 4.

āpastambamahāgnicayanaprayoga Burnell 25b.

āpastambayallājīya dh. by Yallāji Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5099.

āpastambarudra śr. B. 1, 4.

āpastambaloṣṭacayana Brl. 37.

āpastambavaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga Burnell 25b.

āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa by Gopāla. Peters. 2, 177.

āpastambaśulbopadhāna Peters. 2, 177.

āpastambaśrāddhaprayoga Burnell 27b.

āpastambasaṃhitā K. 2. Bik. 1. See Āpastambamantrasaṃhitā.

āpastambasāvitracayanaprayoga Burnell 25b.

āpastambasūtra (no distinction being made by the Editor between śrauta and gṛhya). Oppert 256. 1759. 2166. 3759. 4188. 4683. 4798. 4917. 7846. II, 506. 1924. 2315. 4481. 5312. 6571. 8620. 8717. 8816. 9557. 10106. 10292.

āpastambasūtrakārikā IO. 873 in 20 praśna.

āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. It contains four kāṇḍa: Adhikāra, Pratinidhi, Punarādhāna, Ādhāna. IO. 526 (fr.). K. 8 (and C.). B. 1, 194 (Sāmakārikā). Ben. 12(3). Bik. 111. 482. NP. VII, 8. Burnell 17b. Gu. 3. Rice 198. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 27. 259.
     C. by Karka. K. 178.

āpastambasūtrasaṃgraha by Sudarśana. Bik. 111.

āpastambasmṛti IO. 69. 723. 2489. Khn. 77. K. 166. B. 3, 68. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 17. NW. 118. Oudh 1877, 30. Haug 38. Bhk. 18. 19. Oppert 257. 956. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Hemādri, and others.
     C. by Jīmūtavāhana. NP. III, 22.
     Āpastambasmṛtau Prāyaścittanirṇaya. Bik. 361.
     Vṛddhāpastamba quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
     Laghvāpastamba quoted in Ācārādarśa.

āpastambāgnihotraprāyaścittadīpikā by Somapa. Gu. 3.

āpastambādhyātmapaṭala Oppert II, 5165.

āpastambāntyeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 27b.

āpastambāparaprayoga Burnell 26a. 27b.

āpastambāparasūtra Oppert 3951.

āpastambāruṇaketukaprayoga Burnell 25a.

[Vol. 1, Page 52a]

āpastambāhnika by Kāśīnāthabhadra. NP. VIII. 10.
     --by Govardhana Kavimaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 10.
     --by Rudradeva Tora. NP. VIII, 10.

āpastambīyadvādaśasaṃskārāḥ Gu. 3.

āpastambīyasaṃskāraprayoga Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 1).

āpastambīyādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Ben. 10.

āpastambīyopāsanaprayoga Burnell 27b.

āpastambotsarjana Gu. 3.

āpastambopaniṣad K. 14.

āpādakeśavarṇana stotra. Oppert II, 5431. See Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇana.

āpādeva
     Grahapīṭhamālā jy.
     Tithitattvasāra dh. B. 3, 84.

āpideva poet. Skm. See Apideva.

āpiśali grammarian. Mentioned by Pāṇini, Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b, Ujjvaladatta, and others.

āpiśalī śikṣā Kh. 82. Oppert 957. 7127. 7169.

āptoryāma See Aptoryāma.

āprīsūktāni vaid. NP. VII, 14.

ābdikanirṇaya dh. Oppert II, 2316. 2646.

ābharaṇa a grammatical work, often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

ābhoga a C. on the Vedāntakalpataru of Amalānanda, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 87a. Oppert 5247. II, 2456. 5375. 6741. 7861. 8622. 9285. 9449. 10293.
     --by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9137. 9383.

ābhyudayikaśrāddha dh. BP. 295.

ābhyudayikaśrāddhapaddhati H. 194.

āmalakavanamāhātmya from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

āmalakasnāna dh. Taylor 1, 306.

āmoda a C. on the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Cop. 9. Hall p. 201. Quotes frequently Gopīnātha.

āmoda a C. on the Nyāyāmṛta, by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.

āmoda Rasamañjarīṭīkā. Oppert 5758.

āmodarañjinī a C. on the Śivatattvaratnakalikā. Burnell 111a.

āmnāya tantr. K. 36.
     --by Devasthali NP. V, 134.

āmnāyakriyārthatvādisūtravicāra vedānta. Oppert 5494.

āmnāyagotra tantr. NP. V, 134.

[Vol. 1, Page 52b]

āmnāyarahasya Quoted by Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a, in Dānamayūkha.

āmnāyaṣaṭka Oppert 6720.

āmrāvatīmāhātmya paur. Oppert II, 2220. 2317. 2421. 2589.

āyatattva archit. attributed to Viśvakarman. B. 4, 276. Bühler 550.

āyājibhaṭṭa son of Haribhaṭṭa, grandson of Puruṣottama, father of Haribhāskara or Bhāskaraśarman (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.

āyādilakṣaṇa śilpa. Burnell 62b.

āyāsivrata Rice 324 (and C.).

āyudhapūjāprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.

āyudhapūjāvidhi dh. Burnell 150b.

āyurudāharaṇa jy. according to Jaimini, by Nīlakaṇṭhasūnu. NP. IX, 48.

āyurjñāna jy. by Raṅganātha. B. 4, 114.

āyurdāyaṭīkā jy. by Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2241.

āyurvṛddhi med. Oppert II, 4482.

āyurveda med. Paris (B 190). L. 390. Bik. 631. Burnell 63a.
     --by Śrīsukhalata. B. 4, 218.

āyurvedadīpikā med. NP. V, 32.

āyurvedaprakāśa med. Rādh 44. Oudh XV, 140.
     --by Mādhava Upādhyāya. IO. 1703. K. 218. Kāṭm. 14. Bhr. 364.
     --by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.
     --by Suśruta q.v.
     Āyurvedaprakāśe Kāmaśāstra. NP. VII, 44.

āyurvedamahodadhi med. by Śrīsukha. IO. 2071. B. 4, 218. Burnell 65b.
     --by Suṣeṇa. Bhr. 365. Poona 309.

āyurvedarasaśāstra med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 218.

āyurvedarasāyana Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Hemādri.

āyurvedasarvasva by Bhojarāja. Quoted by Trivikramadeva in Lohapradīpa. W. p. 301.

āyurvedasiddhāntasaṃbodhinī med. by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1074.

āyurvedasudhānidhi med. Oppert II, 4483.

āyurvedasaukhya a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

āyuṣkaradānaprayoga dh. Bik. 364.

āyuṣkarabrahmamantra Rādh 24.

āyuṣkāmeṣṭiprayoga śr. Burnell 25a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

āyuṣyahomapaddhati śr. by Śaunaka. Ben. 139.

āyuṣyopākhyāna from Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Burnell 186b.

[Vol. 1, Page 53a]

āra rājānaka poet. Sbhv.

āraṇīpada Peters. 1, 113 (probably belonging to the Sv.).

āraṇīsaṃhitā vaid. Kh. 58.

āruṇeśatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

āraṇyakakāṇḍa or Upaniṣatkāṇḍa, the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 45.

āraṇyakaśikṣā Oppert 958. 721. 7849. II, 376. 734. 4485. 7350. 7938. 9003. 9877.
     C. Mysore 2. Oppert 7531. II, 735. 9004.

āraṇyakopaniṣad of Śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa. See Kauṣitakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.

āraṇyapañcaka See Aitareyāraṇyaka.

āratīpattrāṇi tantr. Rādh 29.

ārabyayāminī Arabian Nights, translated into Saṃskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, by Jagadbandhu. L. 1969.

ārambhasiddhi jy. B. 4, 114. Jac. 696. Vienna 15 (and C.). H. 278.
     --by Udayaprabhadeva Sūri. H. 279. W. 1741.
     C. Sudhīśṛṅgāra vārttika by Hemahaṃsa. Gu. 11. W. 1741.

ārātrika the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

ārādhanakrama Oppert 1121.
     --from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 133. 151.

ārādhanaratnamālā tantr. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 36.

ārādhanavidhi Oppert II, 5663.

ārādhyakarpūra poet. Sbhv.

ārāmapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 149b.

ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati by Gaṅgārāma Mahāḍakara. Hall p. 94.

ārāmotsargapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 361. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
     --by Śivarāma. NW. 160.

ārāmotsargaprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

āruṇaketuka Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

āruṇaketukaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 25a.
     --Baudh. NP. IX, 2. Burnell 25a.
     --by Bhairava Tilaka. Ben. 8. NP. VII, 12.

āruṇiśruti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a.

āruṇīyopaniṣad or āruṇikopaniṣad or āruṇeyopaniṣad or āruṇyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 101. B. 1, 48. Bik. 83. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 18. 44. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. D 419.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 50.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 173. Ben. 68. NW. 288. 318. Burnell 29b.

ārūḍhajātaka by Varāhamihira. Oppert 7850.

bhadanta ārogya poet. Sbhv.

ārogyacintāmaṇi med. K. 210.
     --by Dāmodara. Burnell 65b. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka. BP. 87.

ārogyadarpaṇa med. Rādh 31.

ārogyamālā med. B. 4, 218.

ārdrapaṭīvidhāna tantr. Rādh 24.

ārdhacandrikā dh. by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

ārya father of Cauṇḍappācārya, Ādityadeva and Mañcayāyya. Oxf. 371b.

āryatulya jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.

āryadeva poet. Sbhv.

āryapakṣagrahadīpa jy. B. 4, 116.

āryabhaṭa composed in 499:
     Āryāṣṭaśata or Siddhānta(jy). W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. Cambr. 38. L. 143. B. 4, 116. Pheh 9. NW. 522. Oppert 1208. 4518. 7851. II, 3107. 4486. 6643. 9890. Rice 28 (and C.). W. 1730. Quoted by Brahmagupta. W. 1733.
     C. Mack. 721. Oppert 4519.
     C. by Parameśvara. Oppert II, 3484. 9891.
     Daśagītisūtra. W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. W. 1730.
     Siddhāntamuktāvalī. Oppert II, 6502.
     To an Āryabhaṭa one stanza is attributed in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, another in Sbhv.

āryabhaṭa modern:
     Mahāsiddhānta jy. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.

āryabhaṭatulyakaraṇagrantha jy. by Dāmodara. Bhr. 346.

āryavajra grammarian, quoted in Abhinavaśākatāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.

āryasiddhānta by Āryabhaṭa (q. v.).

āryā stotra, by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 268.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.
     --by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 2, 72. 4, 46.

āryātriśatī kāvya, by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

āryātriśatīmuktaka or rasikarañjana kāvya, by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

āryādviśatī Pārvatīstotra. Mysore 8.
     --by Durvāsas. Oppert 534. 6847. 7088. II, 4487. 8163. 8819.

āryāpañcāśat vedānta. Oppert 4684.

āryāpañcāśīti or paramārthasāra vedānta, by Śeṣa. K. 116. Printed in Pandit V, 189.

[Vol. 1, Page 54a]

āryāmañjarī kāvya, by Devarāja. Sūcīpattra 7.

āryāmuktāmālā kāvya, by Mayūra Kavi. B. 2, 72.

āryārāmāyaṇa Taylor 1, 90.
     C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 90.

āryāvarṇamālikā stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.

āryāvijñapti kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Bhr. 130. Peters. 1, 113.
     --by Viśvanātha Sūri. Burnell 163a.
     --by Sītārāma. B. 2, 72.

āryāvilāsa kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, 4. Skm.

āryāśataka See Rāmāryāśataka and Mūkapañcaśatī.

āryāṣṭaśata jy. See Āryabhaṭa.

āryāsaptati Pheh 15.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2147.

āryāsaptaśatī kāvya, by Govardhana Ācārya. L. 77. 2211. K. 58. Kh. 66. B. 2, 82. 84. Bik. 257. Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). 41 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 16. XV, 30. Burnell 165a. P. 20. H. 89. Oppert 6575. 6898. 7598. II, 6577. 8405. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 540. 554 (and C.). Quoted Śp. p. 24
     C. by Anantadeva. K. 66. B. 2, 82. NW. 612. Burnell 165a.
     C. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh 1877, 16.
     C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra. IO. 2220. K. 58. B. 2, 84. Oudh 1877, 16. Peters. 2, 189.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66.

ārṣarāmāyaṇa or ārṣeyarāmāyaṇa a name of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 187. B. 2, 56.

ārṣeyakalpa See Maśakaśrautasūtra.
     --gr. (?). NP. VI, 70.

ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 70. Oxf. 382a. L. 1272. Kh. 55. B. 1, 32. Ben. 17. Bik. 53. 54. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. Gu. 3. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10108. Peters. 2, 179.
     Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Khn. 6.

ārṣeyasūtra P. 6.

ārṣṭiṣeṇa Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

ālamakośa lexicon. Pheh 6.

ālamandāra
     Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. NP. III, 66.

ālamandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Oxf. 157a. Hall p. 117. Oudh XV, 126. XVII, 84. NP. VII, 10 (and C.). Burnell 201b. Lahore 1882, 9. Taylor 1, 98. 101. 305. 432. 468. Oppert 29. II, 1831. 1857. 2028.
     C. Oudh XVI, 140. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert II, 913. 1515.

ālamūrimañci (?)
     C. on Keśava's Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.

ālampurīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

āliga a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa of Dholkā, father of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456) and Tālhaṇa. BA. 8.

āliṅganapaddhati embracing a Brahman for the curing of certain diseases. Burnell 150a.

ālekhana Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra VI, 10, 29.

āloka See Kāvyāloka, Candrāloka, Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.
     --ny. Oppert 403.

ālokagādādharī a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Gadādhara. Hall p. 40.

ālokapariśiṣṭaṃ tattvacintāmaṇau ny. by Devanātha. Kh. 72.

ālokamāthurānāthī a C. on the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40.

āvantikajahnu poet. Skm.

āvantikadravya poet. Skm.

āvantyakṛṣṇa poet. Skm.

āvarṇi vaid. Oppert 959. II, 736. 1307. 9005. See Avarṇi.
     C. Oppert II, 737. 9006.

āvarṇilakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 2 (and C.).

āvasathyādhāna a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Kh. 58. BP. 295.

āvasathyādhānapaddhati Baudh. NP. V, 148.

āvāhana śr. Oudh XVI, 2. 4. XIX, 40.

āvirbhāvatirobhāvavāda vedānta, by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 391.

āvṛttipāda mīm. Oppert II, 7720.

āśādaśamīkathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

āśāditya or āśārka son of Cakradhara:
     Karmapradīpabhāṣya.
     Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā. Quoted by Anantadeva in Balābalākṣepaparihāra Hall p. 190.
     Mantrakośa or Mantraratnāvalīkośa tantr.

āśādhara of the Vyāghreravāla vaṃśa, a Jaina author, son of Sallakṣaṇa, father of Chāhaḍa. His Triṣaṣṭismṛtiśāstra is dated in 1236:
     Advaitaviveka. P. 12.
     Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayoddyota.
     Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā. Peters. 2, 85.
     Kuvalayānandakārikāṭīkā.
     Grahagaṇita jy. B. 4, 124.
     Kovidānanda. Quoted in Triveṇikā.
     Triveṇikā or Śabdatriveṇikā. This last work as well as the Advaitaviveka and the Kovidānanda belong most likely to a later Āśādhara, as in the Triveṇikā not only Mallinātha but also the Siddhānatakaumudī are mentioned.

āśāmiśra poet. Pmt.

āśārka See Āśāditya.

āśīrvacanamālā stotra. Oppert 7533.

āśīrvāda W. p. 336.
     --Yv. B. 1, 20. Oudh XIX, 12.

āśīrvādakhaṇḍa Burnell 148a.

āśīrvādapaddhati by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 136.

āśīrvādamantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.

āśīrvādaśataka Oppert II, 4262.

āśīrvādaślokāḥ Taylor 1, 355.

āśubodha grammar. Oppert 829.
     --by Rāmakiṃkara Sarasvatī. IO. 1172 B.

āśauca dh. B. 3, 72.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a.

āśaucakāṇḍa a part of the Dinakaroddyota. L. 703.
     --by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.

āśaucakārikā dh. Tüb. 5.

āśaucacandrikā NP. V, 46.
     --by Vedāṅgarāya. B. 3, 68. Oppert 2766. 5906.

āśaucatattva See Śuddhitattva.

āśaucatattva Burnell 135b.
     C. by Śivayajvan. Burnell 135b.

āśaucatattvavicāra dh. Oppert II, 8010.

āśaucatriṃśacchlokī See Triṃśacchlokī.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 70.

āśaucadaśaka Oppert II, 6204.
     --by Mādhavanandana. Bik. 362.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1858.
     --by Śrīdhara. P. 10. C. by Hara. P. 10.
     --by Harihara. B. 3, 70.
     C. by Vijñāneśvara. B. 3, 70.

āśaucadīpikā Oppert 2767. C. 2768.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2070. Oudh XVIII, 48.

āśaucanirṇaya Pheh 3. Rādh 17 (saṃkṣipta). NP. X, 12. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 10295. BP. 295.

āśaucanirṇaya or ṣaḍaśīti by Ādityācārya or Kauśikāditya. W. p. 320. K. 166. B. 3, 70. 132. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24. Oppert 2086. 2169. 2472. 3586. 6537. 6801. 7153. 7580. 7642. II, 914. 1822. 5128. Rice 218 (and C.). 220. Bühler 547.
     C. Oppert 8307. II, 7821.
     C. Śuddhicandrikā by Nanda Paṇḍita. W. p. 320. Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 74.

āśaucanirṇaya by Govinda. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
     --by Jīvadeva. B. 3, 70.
     --by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.
     --by Nāgojī. Ben. 131.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. Khn. 68. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24.
     --by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. B. 3, 72. See Triṃśacchlokī.
     --by Salarin (?). B. 3, 72.
     --by Somavyāsa. B. 3, 72.
     --by Hari. Burnell 135b.

āśaucanirṇaya or smṛtikaustubha by Rāyasa Veṅkaṭādri. Burnell 109b. 135b. Oppert II, 306. 3970. 8110.

āśaucanirṇaya or smṛtisaṃgraha Burnell 135b.

āśaucanirṇaya or smṛtisāra a C. on some work of Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.

āśaucanirṇayaṭīkā by Mathurānātha. NW. 146.

āśaucaparicheda Oppert II, 7494.

āśaucamañjarī L. 921.

āśaucamālā by Gopāla Siddhānta. Paris (B 143 b).

āśaucavidhi Oppert 5907.

āśaucavyavasthā Rādh 17.
     --(Vyavasthādīpakagranthe). L. 2072. Oudh XVIII, 48.

āśaucaśata by Rāmeśvara. Oppert II, 3592. 3969.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1859.

āśaucaśataka Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 568. 799. 1433. 5100. 8449.
     C. by Rāmeśvara. Burnell 135b.

āśaucaśataka by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 30. 223. 258. 850. 2129. 2170. 3710. 3952. 4181. 7852. II, 3026. 6644.
     C. Oppert 4499. II, 2422. 7495.
     C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2279. II, 680. 1033.

āśaucaśataka by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 194.

āśaucaṣaḍaśīti Burnell 135b. See Āśaucanirṇaya.

āśaucasaṃkṣepa by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. L. 987.

āśaucasaṃgraha by Caturbhuja. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.
     --and vivṛti by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 72.

āśaucasaṃgrahatriṃśacchlokī See Triṃśacchlokī.

āśaucasiddhānta Oppert II, 9704.

[Vol. 1, Page 56a]

āśaucasmṛticandrikā by Sadāśiva Daśaputropanāmaka. IO. 1699.

āśaucādarśa Oppert II, 722.

āśaucādinirṇaya by Rāma Daivajña. B. 3, 72.

āśaucenduśekhara B. 3, 72.

āścaryamañjarī kāvya, by Kulaśekhara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and in Sūktimuktāvali.

āścaryaratnamālā or āścaryamālā See Yogaratnamālā.

āścaryarāmāyaṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 3108.

āśmarathya philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220b, in Mīmāṃsāsūtra VI, 5, 16, in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra V, 13, 10. VI, 10, 30.

āśramadharma Oppert II, 3109.

āśramopaniṣad IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 1596. Khn. 12. B. 1, 50. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 19. Peters. 2, 182. BP. 257.

āśrayavāda ny. Oppert 404.

āśleṣānakṣatraśānti dh. Taylor 1, 51.

āśleṣāvidhāna W. p. 352.

āśleṣāśānti from Mānavasamhita. W. p. 352. See Aśleṣāśānti.

āśleṣāśāntiprayoga Ben. 138.

āśvamedhikadharmaśāstra vaiṣṇava. Burnell 135b.

āśvayujīkarmāgrayaṇaprayoga śr. Burnell 26a. 27a.

āśvayujīprayoga śr. Burnell 26b.

āśvalāyana
     1. Śrautasūtra. Mack. 2. IO. 122 A. 986. 1039. 1660. 1727. 2075. 2140. W. p. 24--27. Oxf. 384a. 393b. Paris (D 137). K. 2. B. 1, 158. Ben. 2. 5. NP. I, 22. X, 2. Burnell 13a. Bh. 5. Vienna 16. Oppert 1662. 3760. 4685. 7854. II, 1678. 2319. 6881. 7173. W. 1419. Bühler 537.
     C. Oppert 2770.
     C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 10.
     C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin, who followed Devasvāmin. L. 827.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 12.
     C. by Devatrāta. B. 1, 154.
     C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. IO. 1129. 1252. Paris (D 194 a). Khn 6. 10. Ben. 2. NP. X, 6. Haug 30. Burnell 113a. H. 3. Oppert 877. 1764. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. W. 1420. 1421. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 169. Bühler 537. He quotes a C. by Devasvāmin.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 4. 32.
     C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. IO. 281. L. 1387. K. 4. B. 1, 158. Ben. 5. Oppert 1761. Rice 44.
     C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 12.
     C. by Mahādeva. Ben. 5.
     C. by Yallabhaṭṭasuta. Mysore 1.
     C. Abhyudayapradā by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Burnell 13a.
     C. by Siddhāntin. Haug 40. BP. 257.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 129. 986. 1039. 1727. 1978. 2140. W. p. 34. 35. Oxf. 384a. 387a. 393b. 396a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 152. Ben. 5. Bik. 120. 121. NW. 14. NP. II, 10. V, 40. X, 6. Haug 13. 23. 45. Brl. 7. Burnell 13b. Bh. 5. Bhk. 20. Poona 8. H. 2. Taylor 1, 41. Oppert 1763. 7853. II, 6880. Rice 40. 194. Peters. 2, 167. Bodl. XV. Bühler 537.
     C. Paris (D 138). K. 174. Rādh 1. Rice 42.
     C. by Ānandarāya Vājapeyayajvan. Burnell 13b.
     C. by Gadādhara. K. 172. 174.
     C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 18. Bühler 539.
     C. by Devatrāta. NP. VII, preface.
     C. by Devasvāmin. Khn. 8. NP. V, 40. Burnell 13b.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 285. 668. 793 A. 1252. K. 4. B. 1, 156. NP. II, 10. X, 6. Burnell 13b. Poona II, 2. Rice 42. D 2. Bühler 537.
     C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. NP. V, 144. VI, 8.
     C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Bik. 120. Burnell 13b. Oppert II, 5155.
     Agnihotrahoma. Poona II, 29.
     Antyeṣṭi. B. 1, 152.
     Aparaprayoga. Burnell 26a.
     Āgnīdhraprayoga. B. 1, 216.
     Ādhānasūtra. Bik. 106.
     Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
     Kārikāḥ. K. 1, 152. 154. D 2. Āśvalāyanakārikāsu Punarupanayanavidhāna. Ben. 139.
     Gṛhyasūtramantrasaṃhitā. BA. 16.
     Cāturmāsyasūtra. Oppert II, 7181.
     Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. Oppert II, 7185. C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.
     Dvādaśāhahautraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
     Pariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 154. 156. NP. V, 40. C. by Viṣṇugūḍha. NP. VI, 16.
     Pārvaṇaśrāddha. B. 1, 156. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
     Pūrvaprayoga. Burnell 26a. Oppert 2130. II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
     Prāyaścitta. Oppert 1395. C. by Ananta, Āśva (?), Govinda. B. 1, 156.
     Brahmatva. L. 1363.
     Bhojanavidhi. B. 1, 156.
     Mahārudrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
     Mahāsarasvatīstotra. W. p. 363.
     Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.
     Śānti. Rice 218.
     Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
     Śrāvaṇī. B. 1, 158.
     Saṃdhyā. B. 1, 160.
     Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 200a.
     Somaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 160.
     Sthālīpāka. Oppert 6498.
     Sthālīpākaprayoga. Burnell 27a.
     Homaprayoga. Rice 42.

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā IO. 1264. Oxf. 405a. Khn. 6. K. 172. Burnell 14b. Taylor 1, 41. Peters. 1, 113.
     C. Gṛhyakārikāvivaraṇa. NP. II, 10. Gu. 3.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 18.
     --by Kumārilasvāmin. Burnell 14a. Bühler 537.
     --by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 4.

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāpaddhati by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 295.

āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Haug 43. Bh. 7. Oppert II, 5479. Rice 42.

āśvalāyanagṛhyaprayoga L. 769.

āśvalāyanagṛhyoktavāstuśāntiprayoga by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 28.

āśvalāyanacāturmāsyahautraprayoga by Sāyana, from his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. Burnell 24a.

āśvalāyanaprayoga Oppert 4997.
     C. Vṛtti by Viṣṇu. Burnell 14a.

āśvalāyanabrāhmaṇa i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Raghunandana.

āśvalāyanayājñikapaddhati Bühler 537.

āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga by Kamalākara. Khn. 70.

āśvalāyanasiddhāntavyākhyā Oppert II, 4265.

āśvalāyanasūtra (which?). Oppert II, 2148. 4266. 6205. 6742. 8623. 10297.
     C. Oppert II, 5315.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 1729. 4264. 10296.
     C. Vṛttiṭīkā. Oppert II, 1680.

āśvalāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 154.

āśvalāyanasūtraprayoga Oppert II, 8624. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 1675.
     --by Traividyavṛddha. Taylor 1, 120.

āśvalāyanasmṛti K. 166. B. 3, 72. Haug 38. Burnell 124b. Gu. 5. Oppert 1762. 1765. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.
     Bṛhadāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.
     Laghvāśvalāyanasmṛti. Haug 38.

āśvalāyanāṇḍapille Oppert II, 4267.

āśvalāyanopayogiyājamānaprayoga Bhk. 12.

āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇa from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 130. 139.

āśvinaśastra śr. NP. X, 4.

āṣāḍhamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 38.

āsaḍa son of Kaṭuka, wrote in 1192:
     Vivekamañjarī(jain). He composed a Commentary on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 102.

āsattigrantharahasya a part of the Śabdaparichedarahasya, by Mathurānātha. L. 522. Ben. 219.

āsattirahasya ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 983.

āsattivāda ny. Ben. 183. Oppert 3953.

āsattivicāra ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.

āsanādhyāya yoga. Oppert 5495.

āsīnagaraprākārapraśasti Śp. p. 98.

āsurakāṇḍa an. Oppert 5908.

āsuri Quoted in Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.

āsurīkalpa the 35th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 58.

āsurīkalpa tantr. B. 4, 252. Bik. 575. Rādh 24. Oudh V, 26. NP. VII, 52. Burnell 150b. Poona 291. Peters. 3, 399.

āsurīkalpavidhi tantr. Bik. 575.

āsurīkalpasamuccaya tantr. Bik. 575.

āsurīprayoga tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.

āsurīmantra Rādh 25.

āsurīmantravidhāna vaid. Kh. 61.

āstara son of Sūryadatta, father of Ananta. W. p. 41.

āhitāgnipitṛmedhaprayoga śr. Burnell 27a.

āhitāgnibrāhmaṇa Oppert 6499.

āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1158. L. 1338.

āhitāgnividhāna Oppert 6500.

āhitāgnyantyeṣṭiprayoga Āpast. Burnell 27b.
     --Baudh. Burnell 27b.

āhṛtatīrthakasnānaprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.

āhnika Bik. 354. Bhk. 22. H. 195. Oppert 5000.
     Av. B. 144.
     Ṛv. by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3. See Ṛgvedāhnika.
     Sv. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 181. See Chāndogāhnika.
     Gautama. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
     Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.

āhnika by Kamalākara. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 2648.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XII, 26.
     --by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 259. 792. 851. 878. 1117. 5496. II, 2558. 2904. 3110. 5820. 8820.
     --for the followers of Madhva, by Challāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Challāri Nārāyaṇa. BP. 52. 295.
     --by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496.
     --by Balabhadra. Rice 208.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Oudh 1876, 12. Bh. 22. Poona 163. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
     --by Raghunātha, son of Mādhavabhaṭṭa. Burnell 136a. BP. 52. 296.
     --by Viṭṭhalācārya. Hall p. 205.
     --by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 9705.

āhnikakautuka dh. from Harivaṃśavilāsa. NP. V, 70.

āhnikacandrikā by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296. See Ṛgvedāhnika.
     --by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164. (ṭīkā).
     --by Gokulacandra. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
     --by Gopīnātha. Ben. 135.
     --by Divākara. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Rice 194.
     --by Devarāma. Oudh XIII, 68.

āhnikacintāmaṇi Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

āhnikatattva or āhnikācāratattva by Raghunandana. IO. 515. Cop. 101. W. p. 313. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 76 a. c. B 231). Ben. 133. 134. 139. 142. Rādh 17. NW. 114. NP. I, 64. Tüb. 21.

āhnikadīpaka W. p. 301.
     --by Acala. B. 3, 66. P. 19.

āhnikapaddhati by Śivarāma. See Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.

āhnikapārijāta by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.

āhnikapradīpa Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 277b.

āhnikaprayoga by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177. Bh. 23.
     --by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1664. L. 1314. Bik. 356.

āhnikaprāyaścittapaddhati from Mādhava's Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Burnell 135b.

āhnikabhāskara Oppert 7459.

āhnikamañjarīṭīkā composed in 1598 by Vīreśvara. Bik. 355.

āhnikaratna by Dākṣiṇātya Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.

āhnikalopaprāyaścitta from Bahvṛcāhnika of Kamalākara. Bik. 355.

[Vol. 1, Page 58b]

āhnikavidhi by Kamalākara. Oppert II, 3971.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 357.

āhnikasaṃkṣepa Oudh XVII, 44.
     --Kauthumiśākhā. Oudh XIX, 104.
     --by Vāmadeva, written for Lālā Ṭhakkura. L. 1948.
     --by Śivarāma, an abridgment of Vaidyanātha's Āhnika. Burnell 134b. Oppert II, 7017. 8165. Peters. 3, 386 (Āhnikapaddhati).

āhnikasāra by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.
     --by Bālambhaṭṭa. K. 166.
     --by Sudarśanācārya. Ben. 14.
     --by Harirāma. NW. 110.

āhnikasāramañjarī by Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 132. NW. 124.

āhnikācārasāra by Rāmānanda Vācaspati. L. 2184.

āhnikoddhāra Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

rājānaka ālhādaka poet. Sbhv.

ālhādalaharī kāvya, by Jānīmahāpātra, son of Jayadeva. Bik. 227.

iṅgyaratna vaid. Oppert 7170. 7855.

iṅgyaśikṣā vaid. Oppert 7130.

ichaṭaka poet. Sbhv.

ichārāma pupil of Gopālajī:
     Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Brahmasūtrāṇubhaṣya. Hall p. 93.

ichārāmasvāmin pupil of Nārāyaṇasvāmin:
     Satsukhānubhava vedānta. Hall p. 129.

itihāsa Oppert 6501.
     --by Vasiṣṭha. B. 2, 128.
     --by Vyāsa. B. 2, 128. Oppert II, 5644.

itihāsasamuccaya thirty two legends taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 348. W. p. 118. Oxf. 5b. Paris (D 20 a). L. 156. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Burnell 141a. Bl. 2. Poona 343. Taylor 1, 83. 195. Oppert 2280. 4739. 6310. II, 2207. 2544. 2590. 4488. 7498. Peters. 1, 113.

itihāsasamuccayasaṃgraha Oppert 5909.

itihāsottama Taylor 1, 302. Oppert 2281. II, 5665.

itihāsopaniṣad IO. 3182. Burnell 29b.

inakulatejonidhi jy. by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.

indirāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 5497.

indirābhyudaya kāvya, by Rāghavācārya. Rice 226.

indu a writer on botany. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

indu a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Indumitra.

[Vol. 1, Page 59a]

indu bhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.

indukara father of Mādhava (Rugviniścaya). Oxf. 312a.

induprakāśa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.

indumatī vṛtti gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala. Oxf. 161b.

indumatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6882.

indumitra grammarian. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccaya Oxf. 161a, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

induratneśvaraprasāda an. Oppert 1396.

indurāja bhaṭṭa son of Śrībhūtirāja, grandson of Saucuka, guru of Abhinavagupta, poet. Report p. 66. 80. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. 31. in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 24. 29. 30. Śp. p. 10. Sbhv.

pratīhāra indurāja a Kauṅkaṇa, pupil of Mukulaka:
     Udbhaṭālaṃkāralaghuvṛtti. Kh. 87. Bühler 542.

indulekhā a poetess. Sbhv.

indra grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b. Peters. 2, 65. Quoted in Abhinavaśakaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27. See Indragomin.

indra (?):
     Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.

indra (?):
     Ṣaḍvidhasāṃkhya sāṃkhya. B. 4, 8.

indrakavi poet. Śp. p. 11.

indrakiśorasiṃha patron of Ambikāprasāda, lived in 1854. L. 2280.

indragomin grammarian. Quoted in the Nyasa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 181.

indrajāla sorcery. Rādh 25.
     --by Nityanātha. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.

indrajālaka tantr. Pheh 1. Mentioned in Praṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

indrajitkeralī on divination. L. 2240.

indrajila
     Rāmacandracandrikā alaṃk. Bühler 543.

indrajyotis poet. Skm.

indradatta poet. Sbhv.

indradatta upādhyāya
     Śabdatattvaprakāśa gr. Oudh V, 10.
     Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakaśa. Oxf. (Sanskṛt d. 10). L. 1771.
     Smṛtisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 70.

indradattasmṛti dh. by Indradatta. Oudh VIII, 16.

indradeva poet. Skm.

indradhvajapūjāprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.

[Vol. 1, Page 59b]

indrapati guru of Lakṣmīpati (Śrāddharatna). L. 2026.

indrapati father of Premanidhi (Dharmādharmaprabodhinī 1344). L. 1999.

indrapati son of Rucipati and Rukmiṇī, pupil of Gopālabhaṭṭa:
     Mīmāṃsārasapalvala mīm. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.

indrapucha Sv. Oppert 4653.

indrapūjā Haug 51.

indraprasthamāhātmya Report IV. Ben. 50. NW. 466.
     --from Saubharisaṃhitā. Mack. 64.

indrabhavanamāhātmya Oppert II, 7499.

indrabhānu minister of Bhīmasāhi. The same stanza ascribed to him in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 8. is attributed in Suvṛttatilaka to Rissu.

indraśalabhoktasaṃhitābhāṣya (?) vaid. Sūcīpattra 112.

indraśiva poet. Skm.

indrasiṃha poet. Śp. p. 11. Sbhv. (Tathāgatendrasiṃha).

indrastuti Oppert II, 5480.

indrākṣīkavaca tantr. Oudh XI, 20.

indrākṣīpañcāṅga tantr. B. 4, 252. Radh 25.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.

indrākṣīsahasranāman Oudh XI, 20.

indrākṣīstava from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

indrākṣīstotra Pet. 727. Ben. 44. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 18. 20. 284. Oppert II, 7309. 8166. Rice 268.

indrāṇītantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

indrāvatārakṣetramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64.

indrāvaruṇeṣṭihautra śr. K. 6.

indriyavāda ny. Radh 11.

indriyārthavāda ny. Rādh 11.
     --by Candranarāyaṇa. NW. 332.

indrota śaunaka Quoted in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra XVI, 7, 7. 25.
     irugapa daṇḍādhinātha daṇḍinātha daṇḍeśa or bhāskara wrote under a king Harihara:
     Nānārtharatnamālā lexicon.

irugapanātha surname of Uddaṇḍa, the author of the Mallikāmāruta.

iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

iṣṭakāpūraṇa the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. L. 1311. Ben. 14. Bik. 125. NP. V, 62. 64. 146 (and C.).
     C. by Karka. W. p. 63.
     C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 64.
     C. by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 63. NP. VI, 14. P. 5. Peters. 2, 173 Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

[Vol. 1, Page 60a]

iṣṭakālaśodhana jy. Bik. 298.
     --by Nityānanda. NW. 546.

iṣṭadarpaṇa jy. by Nandarāma. NW. 516.
     Udāharaṇa by Nandarāma himself. NW. 510. NP. I, 150. II, 74.
     --by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.

iṣṭarāma elder brother of Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkadevacarita 18, 83.

iṣṭaśodhana jy. by Viśvanātha. Pheh 10.

iṣṭasiddhi vedānta. Rice 136.
     --by Vimuktācārya. Burnell 95a. Oppert II, 4489.
     C. Oppert 5910. II, 4490.

iṣṭikārikā Vs. by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52.

iṣṭikālanirṇaya NP. V, 52. Taylor 1, 125.
     --by Nāgeśa. Rice 194.
     --Vs. by Murāri. Ben. 14. Bhr. 525.

iṣṭinirṇaya śr. Oppert 6502.

iṣṭipaddhati Kāty. B. 1, 164.
     --Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. Ben. 14.

iṣṭiprayoga śr. B. 1, 216. P. 5.
     --Baudh. Burnell 24a.

iṣṭiviṣaya śr. Oppert 1766.

iṣṭihautra śr. Oppert II, 1925.

īkṣāraṇyamāhātmya Oppert 5001.

īśagītā See Īśvaragītā.

īśatuṣṭistuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

īśahṛdaya Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī. Oxf. 321a.

īśāna nyāyācārya Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.

īśāna son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Paśupati and Halayudha:
     Dvijāhnikapaddhati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

īśānadeva poet. Sbhv.

īśānadeva
     Naiṣadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.

īśānasaṃhitā tantr. L. 424. Comp. Iśvarasaṃhitā.
     --of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

īśāvāsyopaniṣad or īśopaniṣad the 40th adhyāya of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 1095. A. 3182. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. 385a. Paris (B 228 III). B. 1, 50 --54 (and C.) 130. Report III. Ben. 70. 73--78. 81. 83. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. Pheh 11. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Poona 61. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7171. 7273. II, 377. 1239. 1607. 1661. 2459. 3111. 5168. 5728. 6043. 7351. 7939. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383. BP. 283. B. 1, 50 (Kaṇvaśākhāyām).
     C. Pheh 13. Bhk. 6. Oppert 234. 960. 1127. 7856. 7857. II, 32. 604.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 54. Rādh 42.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1638. W. p. 42. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 50. 52. 130. Ben. 74. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. NW. 278. 288. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhr. 227--30. Oppert II, 2458. 3593. 6834. 8167. 9906. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 384.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 366a. B. 1, 50. Ben. 75. Bik. 103. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 6. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 306. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 672. 673. Oppert II, 6045. Rice 48.
     CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 121 A. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3588. II, 6044. Rice 48.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 60.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
     C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 282.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.
     C. by Brahmagiri. NW. 312.
     C. Īśāvasyopaniṣacchlokārtha by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 50.
     C. Īśvasyopaniṣadrahasya by the same. B. 1, 52. 54. Oudh XI, 2.
     C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 52.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.
     C. by Rāmacandra. Bhk. 6.
     C. by Rāmānuja. NW. 314.
     C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. 68. Bik. 102. 103. Tüb. 6. NP. III, 120. Rice 48.
     C. by Hṛdayarama. NW. 284. 286.
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣatkhaṇḍana. Oppert 3587.

īśopaniṣad See Iśavasyopaniṣad.

īśvara father of the poet Loṭhaka. Sbhv.

īśvara sūri father of Hemādri (Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa).
     --father of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 323a.

īśvara
     Rājayogotsava yoga. P. 17.

īśvara dīkṣita
     Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.
     Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
     Bṛhadīśvaradīkṣitīya, vedānta. Oppert 6392.

īśvara miśra
     Rūpataraṅgiṇī gr. Oudh XV, 52.

īśvara moṭhe
     Smṛtikalpadruma dh. NW. 96.

[Vol. 1, Page 61a]

īśvarakānta
     Dhātumālā gr. L. 2244.

īśvarakāmita erotic. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 31.

īśvarakṛṣṇa poet. Sbhv.

īśvarakṛṣṇa
     Sāṃkhyakārikā.

īśvarakṛṣṇa kālidāsa
     Prayuktapadamañjarī lexicon. Burnell 48a.

īśvaragītā See Bhagavadgītā.

īśvaragītāḥ or śivagītāḥ from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Kūrmapurāṇa. W. p. 128a. Oxf. 8a. Hall p. 125. L. 454. B. 4, 46. Ben. 69. NW. 322. Burnell 187b. Poona 451. Oppert 6875. 7274. II, 6206. Peters. 2, 186. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2050.

īśvaracandrarāya patron of Vaidyanātha (Citrayajñanāṭaka). Oxf. 138b.

īśvaracandra śarman
     Vyavasthāsetu dh. L. 2350.

īśvaradatta
     Vairāgyaprakaraṇa, vedānta. NW. 284. 286.

īśvaradāsa son of Jyotiṣarāya:
     Muhūrtaratna jy. L. 1694. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194.

īśvarapurī poet. Padyāvalī.

īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra śaiva, by Utpala. Report XXX. Rādh 6 (and C.) Oudh XVI, 124. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 246b.
     C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, vṛtti bṛhati and laghvī, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. CLVIII. Oudh XVI, 124. BP. 270.
     CC. Pratyabhijñāhṛdaya by Kṣemarāja. L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
     CC. Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā by Nāthānanda Muni. Mysore 5.

īśvarabhadra poet. Skm.

īśvaramiśra
     Laghujātakaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 66.

īśvaramīnanāthasaṃvāda Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

īśvarayogin cidrūpānanda
     Śrīparāpūjana tantr. Bhr. 402.

īśvaravarman See Suvarṇakāreśvaravarman.

īśvaravāda ny. Ben. 165. Haug 52. NP. IV, 2. Oppert 7704.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 405. II, 4491.
     --by Citradhara Śarman. L. 3050.
     --by Mahādeva. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.
     --by Mukunda. K. 142.
     --by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.

īśvaravāmadevasaṃvāda yoga. Burnell 112a.

īśvaravilāsa kāvya, by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 3, 393.

īśvaraśataka kāvya. Bik. 234.
     --by Avatāra. Report VIII.

īśvarasaṃhitā Oppert II, 3972. C. II, 3973. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

īśvarasiddhi vedānta. Oppert II, 1034.

īśvarasukhavāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 7858.

īśvarasumati
     Pārvatīpariṇaya kāvya. Burnell 159b.

īśvarastuti from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202a.

īśvarastotra or nārāyaṇīya Taylor 1, 482.
     --from Karṇaparvan (ch. 33). Burnell 202a.

bhaṭṭa īśvarasvāmin father of Kṣīrasvāmin (Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī).

īśvarānanda pupil of Satyānanda:
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa.

īśvarīkalpa med. Burnell 69b.

īśvarītantra Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

īśvarīdatta
     Śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī gr. NW. 52.

īśvarīprasāda
     Śabdakaustubha gr. NW. 50.

īśvare nityasukhavyavasthāpanam ny. Hall p. 41.

īṣattantra = kātantra by Jayadeva. Mentioned by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.

uktiratnākara Rādh 38.
     --on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 404.

ukthaprayoga śr. L. 1282.
     --by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

ukthaśāstra the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyayana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1794.

ukthādividhi śr. Ben. 15.

ukthādihautra Ṛv. Ben. 4.

ukthya śr. Oppert II, 5316.
     Ukthye Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.

ukthyaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24b.

uklacampū (?) by Ukla. Rice 246.

ukhāsaṃbharaṇakāṇḍa the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.

ukhya Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 22. 10, 20. 16, 24.

ugra lexicographer. Oxf. 185b. C. on Hemacandra 1168.

[Vol. 1, Page 62a]

ugra
     Niruktabhāṣya.

ugratārāpaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 622. See Tārāpaddhati.

ugratārāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 25.

ugranṛsiṃhastava by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.

ugrabhūti 'He was the teacher of Ānandapāla, son of Jayapāla, who ruled in our time'. Albiruni's India I, 135.
     Śiṣyahitānyāsa gr. Report XXI. H. 140.

ugrāditya ācārya a Jaina:
     Kalyāṇakāraka med. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.

ucitopāyasaṃgraha an. Oppert 5002.

uccodarkīya vaid. Mysore 2 (and C.). Oppert 2282. 7131. 7172. 7534. II, 738. 1308. 7940. C. II, 739.

ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 20.

ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipūjā Rādh 25.

ucchiṣṭagaṇeśakalpa Burnell 146a.

ucchiṣṭamātaṅgī tantr. Rādh 25.

ucchuṣmakalpa the thirty-sixth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

ucchuṣmabhairava a śaiva work, quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

ujjīvitamadālasa nāṭaka, by Bhaṭṭa Rāma. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

ujjvala lexicographer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 3.

ujjvaladatta
     Uṇādisūtravṛtti.

ujjvalanīlamaṇi alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 474. 1446. K. 98 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). 45 (and C.). Tüb. 5. NP. VI, 28. SB. 302.
     C. Āgamacandrikā and Ātmaprabodhikā. Tüb. 5.
     C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.
     C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 474.

ujjvalanīlamaṇi bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh IX, 18 (and C.).

ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇaleśa bhakti. L. 580.

ujjvalanīlamaṇiprasaṅga kāvya. Tüb. 10.

ujjvalarasakaṇā bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.

ujjvalā Āpastambadharmasūtrabhāṣya by Haradatta.

ujjvalā Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. P. 24. Bühler 545. 553.

ujjvalā Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gopīnātha Miśra. Burnell 118b.

uñchavṛtti poet. Sbhv.

uḍudaśāpradīpikā jy. Rādh 33. Oppert II. 1949. 2906.

uḍudaśāphala jy. Oppert 2283. II, 4493.

[Vol. 1, Page 62b]

uḍudāyapradīpa called also pārāśarīhorā Cambr. 27. L. 3232. K. 224. Pheh 8. Oppert II. 8168. Peters. 2, 192 (and C.).
     C. NW. 576 (on Laghupārāśarī).
     C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. L. 3232. NW. 512. NP. II, 116 (Bhairavanātha).

uḍḍāmaratantra Rādh 25. H. 351.
     Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. W. p. 358. W. 1762.
     --Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Bhr. 383.
     --Caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi. Taylor 1, 266.
     --Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Ben. 44.

uḍḍāmaramahāśāstrasāroddhāra tantr. Peters. 1, 113.

uḍḍāmareśvaratantra Oppert II, 3394.
     Uḍdāmareśvaratantre Kārtavīryadīpavidhi. Oudh XI, 22.
     --Kārtavīryārjunamantravidhāna. W. p. 357.

uḍḍīyakavi poet. Śp. p. 11.

uḍḍīśatantra or uḍḍīśaśāstra tantra, attributed to Rāvaṇa. IO. 581. L. 989 (Haramekhalā). B. 4, 252. Ben. 42. Bik. 622. Rādh 25. Oudh V, 26. VIII, 32. IX, 20. XI, 20. XV, 134 (according to the Virabhadramahātantra). XVII, 92. NP. V, 134. IX, 36. Oppert 7589. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Kuloḍḍiśa.

uḍḍīśamantrasāra tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.

uṇādikośa gr. B. 3, 36. See Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna.
     --by Rāmaśarman. IO. 987. Oxf. 176. L. 561.
     C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 987. Oxf. 176b.

uṇādigaṇasūtroddhāra and uṇādigaṇasūtravivaraṇoddhāra by Hemacandra. W. 1695.

uṇādināmamālā by Śubhaśīla. Jac. 696.

uṇādinighaṇṭu Oppert 688.

uṇādipañcaka by Paṇini. Oppert II, 6208.

uṇādipariśiṣṭa to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1494.

uṇādipāṭha Khn. 44.

uṇādimaṇidīpikā a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42a.

uṇādirūpāvalī by Mahāliṅga Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9286.

uṇādivṛtti B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. Oudh 1876. 8. III. 10. Oppert II, 915. Bühler 557.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. ZMG. 1868, 322.
     --by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 1480.
     --by Vrajarāja. NW. 54.
     --by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185b. Kh. V.

uṇādisūtra pāṇinīya IO. 2191. Oudh VIII, 10. Burnell 42a. Oppert II, 7502. 9238.
     --by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.
     --by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
     --by Śāṃtanava. K. 78.

uṇādisūtrapañcapādī by Śākaṭāyaṇa. Bühler 544.

uṇādisūtra of the Kātantra grammar, and C. by Śivadāsa. IO. 1271.

uṇādisūtravṛtti by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2375. K. 80. Kh. 86. Report XVIII. Lgr. 164. Bik. 275. NP. IX, 42. Bhr. 636. Oppert 1397. 2284. 2563. II, 6883. Bühler 543.
     --by Kṣapaṇaka. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
     --by Govardhana. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
     --by Puruṣottamadeva. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 1361.
     --Daśapādī by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVIII.
     --Uṇādisūtrodghāṭana by Miśra. Rādh 8.
     --by Haradatta. NW. 68. NP. I, 100.
     --by Hemacandra. Peters. 3, 32.
     --Satīvṛtti. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

utkaṭa poet. Śp. p. 11.

utkaṇṭhamāhātmya B. 2, 38.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. P. 9.

utkaṇṭheśvaramāhātmya B. 2, 38.

utkalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Paris (B 4). Kāṭm. 1. NW. 474. NP. VII, 32.

utkalikāvallarī kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 30. Called Utkalikāvallī in the Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī.

utkrāntyupanayana dh. Oppert II, 5169.

uttamajñānaśrutapañcapādikā vedānta, by Padmapādācārya. Oppert II, 4494. See Pañcapādikā.

uttamatīrtha See Uttamaślokatīrtha.
     Laghuvedāntavārttikaṭīkā. NP. VIII, 40.

uttamaślokacandrikā vedānta. Oppert 2285.

uttamaślokatīrtha
     Laghunyāyasudhā Śataślokīṭīkā. Hall p. 97.
     Laghuvārttikavyākhyā, on Sureśvara's Laghuvārttika. B. 4, 88.

uttamasukha guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.

uttaraṛc Sv. Oppert 4654.

uttarakalpa tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

uttarakāmākhyatantra L. 575.

uttarakriyāpaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 3, 386.

uttarakriyāvidhi funeral rites. W. p. 322.

uttaragārgya Oppert 5911. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

uttaragītā three chapters said to be taken from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Hall p. 122. L. 933. K. 34 (and C.). B. 4, 46. Tüb. 6. Haug 46. Burnell 186b. P. 9. Oppert 2771. II, 1035. 2423. 2790. 3594. 6209. 7352. 8169. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113. BP. 271.
     C. Rādh 25. NW. 280.
     C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 123. L. 189. 2144. Ben. 60. 68. Burnell 186b. Oppert 1767. 3762. 4930. II, 1926. 6210. 6536. 6744. 7353. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113.

uttaracampū Oppert II, 9008.
     --by Yatirāja. NW. 302.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 292.
     --by Hariharānanda. NW. 270.

uttaracampū by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1. 852. 1128. 2227. 3289. 3955. II, 583. 1036. 1730. 2559. 2649. 2883. 3595. 5317. 5666. 7255. 8116. 8721. 9007. 9138. 9706. Rice 246 (Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇācārya). 248.

uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa by Rāghavācārya. Rice 248.

uttaratantra a part of some Tantra. L. 249. Tüb. 11. Comp. Oxf. 90a. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.
     Uttaratantre Puraścaraṇaviveka. L. 460.
     --Mahākālakavaca. Burnell 202b.

uttaratantra Probably, a part of a dictionary. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 184. 242.

uttaratāpanīyopaniṣad Oppert II, 7503. Rice 6.

uttarapakṣāvalī Rādh 8 (gr.). Oppert II, 9009 (ny.).

uttarapada Sv. Oudh XIX, 32.

uttaraparicheda (?) Oppert 1092.

uttaraparibhedya vedānta. Oppert II, 1278.

uttarapariśiṣṭe saṃdhyopāsanavidhiḥ Av. Kh. 62.

uttarapāda (?) by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 145.

uttarapārāśaryabhāṣya vedānta. Oppert II, 5318.

uttaraprayoga śr. Oppert II, 10110.

uttaraprāyaścitta Oppert 1768. 3956. II, 5170. 5319. 7174.
     C. Oppert 1769.

uttaramayūramāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

uttaramīmāṃsā See Brahmamīmāṃsā, Śārīrakamīmāṃsa, Brahmasūtra.

uttararāghavīya kāvya. Oppert 2772. 4107.

uttararāmacarita nātaka, by Bhavabhūti. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. Khn. 44. K. 68. B. 3, 96. Ben. 38. Bl. 2. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 167a. H. 95. Taylor 1, 485. Oppert 352. 384. 535. 1070. 1129. 1398. 1399. 2286. 2564. 3290. 3383. 4108. 4132. 4278. 4391. 4556. 4572. 4740. 5912. 6312. 6555. II, 584. 652. 800. 916. 1037. 1309. 1608. 1927. 2029. 2178. 2237. 2320. 2460. 2560. 2591. 3112. 3323. 3596. 5101. 5920. 6645. 6884. 7018. 8117. 8170. 8822. 9010. 9139. 9451. 9707. 10079. 10111. 10392. Rice 254.
     C. NW. 624. Oppert 3384. II, 5921.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā. Oppert 2773.
     C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa (1764). IO. 1605. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b. L. 2435. K. 68. Oudh VIII, 6.
     C. by Rāghavācārya. Oppert 2287. II, 3597. 8171.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 254.

uttararāmāṇḍāra śr. Oppert II, 5320. 7354. 10298.

uttaravallyupaniṣad Oudh IV, 3.

uttaravādāvalī gr. Oppert II, 9239.

uttaravedeśvaramāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

uttaraṣaṭka Rice 136 (vedānta). Oppert II, 4495 (mīm.).

uttarasārāsvādinī vedānta, by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 260. II, 1609.

uttarāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 509. 5321. 8823. 10112.

uttarātantra Quoted by Pūrṇānanda. L. 2067.

uttarānanda
     Kṛṣṇārcanavidhi. K. 38.

uttarīyakarman kāṇvīya dh. K. 166.

utthānadvādaśīvratakalpa from Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 294 IV).

utpattitantra tantra. L. 2960.

utpattivāda by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.

utpala usually called bhaṭṭotpala astronomer:
     Argalapraśna. Burnell 79b.
     Utpalaparimala. Oppert II, 4497.
     Cintāmaṇi Bādarāyaṇapraśnaṭīkā. L. 1522.
     Jagaccandrikā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed in 966.
     Jñānamālā. B. 4, 138. P. 15.
     Praśna. Oudh VIII, 16.
     Praśnajñāna. BP. 272.
     Praśnasaptati. Oudh VI, 10.
     Bṛhajjātakaślokavyākhyāna. Quoted by Viśvanātha. Oxf. 338a.
     Bṛhatsaṃhitābhāṣya.
     Yogayātrāvivaraṇa.
     Ramala. B. 4, 186.
     Liṅgānucāsanasūtravṛtti (?). Oppert II, 6332.
     Śiṣyahitā Laghujatakaṭīkā.
     C. on Pṛthuyaśas Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.
     C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya. Report XXXIV.
     Bhaṭṭotpalīya jy. Oppert II, 6356.

utpala grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on Hemacandra's Bṛhadvṛtti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 81:
     Utpalamālā lexicon.

utpaladeva or simply utpala son of Udayākara, disciple of Somānanda, guru of Lakṣmaṇagupta, lived in 930:
     Ajaḍapramātṛsiddhi.
     Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī.
     Parameśastotrāvalī.
     Spandapradīpikā.

utpalaparimala by Pṛthuyaśas. Rice 324. Quoted in Prayogapārijāta and in Nīlakaṇṭhas Śāntimayūkha.

utpalamālā or utpalinī lexicon, by Utpala. Oppert 961. 4109. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, in Medinīkośa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a, by Rāyamukuṭa, Śivarāma on Vāsavadatta p. 32. 174. Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

utpalarāja or utpalarājadeva poet. Śp. p. 12. Skm. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 6.

utpalāraṇyamāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.
     --from Brahmasaṃhitā. H. 28.

utpalinī See Utpalamālā.

utpātalakṣaṇa the sixty-fourth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

utpātaśānti dh. attributed to Vṛddha Garga. Burnell 149a.

utpātādiśānti Av. Rādh 2. C. Rādh 1.

utprekṣāmañjarī alaṃk. Oppert II, 3599.
     --by Varadācārya. Rice 280.

utprekṣāvallabha whose real name was Śivadāsa:
     Bhikṣāṭanakāvya.

utsargakaustubha part of the Smṛtikaustubha, by Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.

utsarganirṇaya dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 170. 178.

utsargapaddhati by Anantadeva. B. 1, 216.

utsargapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

utsargaprayoga dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.

utsargamayūkha or jalāśayārāmotsargamayūkha the eighth part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. W. p. 344. L. 778. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Ben. 135. NW. 128. Oudh V, 14. XV, 72. 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 130. 131. 136. Bühler 547.

utsargeṣṭiprayoga śr. Burnell 25b.

utsarjana Āpast. Gu. 3.

utsarjanaprayoga śr. Kh. 60. B. 1, 216. Burnell 27a. 148a (paur.).

utsarjanopākarmaprayoga śr. IO. 2017. B. 1, 216. Bik. 164. Burnell 27b. H. 4. 5.

utsavapaṭala by Vikhanas (?). Oppert II, 8436.

utsavaprakaraṇa tantr. Burnell 204b.

utsavapraṇālikā an. P. 17.

utsavapratāna dh. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 74.

[Vol. 1, Page 65a]

utsavavidhi dh. B. 3, 74. Oppert 5498.
     C. Oppert II, 3974.

utsavasaṃgraha Oppert II, 3975. C. II, 3976.

utsavādipratiṣṭhāvidhi Taylor 1, 448.

udakamañjarī med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

udakalakṣaṇa med. K. 210.

udakaśānti śr. Ben. 14. Bik. 487. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4. 6. X, 2 (Taitt.). Burnell 149a. Oppert 31. 6314. 7461. II, 2687. 3485. BP. 296.
     --Āpast. Burnell 26a.

udakaśāntiprayoga Kh. 61. B. 1, 216. Bhk. 23.

udakaśāntipratisarabandhaprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 144a.

udakumbhadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

udaṅka son of Śilāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya. Oxf. 255a.

udaya son of Yājñika (Yājñikavallabhā), brother of Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.

udaya upādhyāya poet. Sbhv.

udayakara
     Mānavasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted several times by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

udayakara pāṭhaka or udayaṃkara pāṭhaka more generally known as Nānā Pāṭhaka, a Nāgara Brāhmaṇa, taught at Benares about 50 years ago. Hall p. 11:
     Jyotsnā Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Bhk. 28.
     Paribhāṣāpradīpārcis. K. 82. Bhk. 28. D 2.
     Prādivacas gr. Oppert 2641.
     Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
     Yogavṛttisaṃgraha yoga. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.

udayakarācārya another name of Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20.

udayaṃkara
     Sārakalikā med. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.

udayacandra composed by request of Anūpacandra:
     Pāṇḍityadarpaṇa. Rādh 42.

udayana a brother of Govardhanācārya. Mentioned at the end of the Āryāsaptaśatī.

udayana or udayakara ācārya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:
     Ācāryamatarahasya vaiś.
     Ātmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikkāra.
     Kaṇaḍasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 1041.
     Kiraṇāvalī (Guṇakiraṇāvalī, Dravyakiraṇāvalī).
     Jātinigrahasthānavyākhyā. Oppert II, 4597.
     Nyāyakusumāñjali.
     Nyāyapariśiṣṭa. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.
     Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
     Bodhasiddhi. Sūcīpattra 47.
     Lakṣaṇāvalī. K. 158.

udayana
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Bhāvavibhāvinī. K. 62.
     Naiṣadhaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.

udayanacarita nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 53, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 169.

udayanarājakāvya by Mallasena. Oppert II, 421.

udayanopādhi vaiś. B. 4, 14.

udayaprabhadeva sūri a Jaina, pupil of Vijayasena, client of Vāstupālamantrīśvara, who was minister of Vīradhara of Gurjara:
     Ārambhasiddhi jy. H. 279. W. 1741.

udayabhānukāvya by Ananta. Peters. 3, 393.

udayarāja son of Prayāgadāsa, pupil of Rāmadāsa:
     Rājavinoda. BA. 9. 16.

udayaruci
     Vaidyavallabha med. B. 4, 242.

udayaśaṅkara pāṭhaka Quoted by Śivadāsa on Vāsavadattā p. 298.

udayasiṃha
     Rūpanārāyaṇa (?) dh. Bhk. 21.

udayasiṃha son of Ratnasiṃha, pupil of Kṣemendra:
     Bhaktibhāva and Lalita kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. The Aucityavicāracarcā is dedicated to him.

udayasaubhāmyagaṇi pupil of Saubhāgyasāgarasūri:
     Vyutpattidīpikā, or Prākṛtaprakriyāvṛtti, or Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā, a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛt grammar. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.

udayākara father of Utpaladeva. Report p. 82. Udayākarasūnu = Utpaladeva. Oxf. 247a.

udayākarapaddhati tantr. Quoted in Mālāsaṃskāra. L. 380.

udayāditya poet. Skm.

udāttarāghava nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 54. 3, 3. 22, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 129. 169.

udārakāvya by Mallinātha. B. 2, 72.

udārarāghava kāvya, by Mallamallācārya. IO. 54. 1598. B. 2, 116.
     C. by Mahādeva. B. 2, 116.

udāharaṇacaṃdrikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

udāharaṇadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 47.

udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.

udāharaṇalakṣaṇa ny.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 40.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.
     C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.
     --by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. NP. III, 108.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.

udāharaṇalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 108.

udāharaṇalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.

udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 150.

udgātṛtvapraṇava śr. NP. X, 4.

udgātṛtvasāman NP. IX, 2.

udgātṛtvasāmaprayoga NP. X, 4.

udgātṛpaddhati Sv. W. p. 78.

udgātṛprayoga Vājapeye. L. 752. Ben. 14.
     --Dvādaśāhe. Haug 35.

udgātrādichandogaprayoga Peters. 2, 181.

uddaṇḍaraṅganātha with the surname Irugapanātha, of Lāṭapura in Tuṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Gokulanātha:
     Mallikāmāruta prakaraṇa.

uddeśaśataka tantr. NP. V, 22.

uddeśyavidheyasthalīyavicāra ny. Hall p. 42. K. 142.

uddyota in law. See Ācāroddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Samayoddyota.

uddyota Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. NP. V, 126.

uddyota gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

uddyotakara
     Meghadūtaṭīkā. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta.

uddyotakara bhāradvāja a writer on Nyāya. Quoted in Vāsavadattā p. 235:
     Nyāyavārttika. See Cowell Preface to Kusumāñjali VI.

uddyotakṛt on alaṃkāra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 17.
     --a modern commentator on the Kāvyaprakāśa. Calcutta Edition of 1866 p. 230. 287.

uddharaṇa son of Lakṣmīdāsasena, father of Ananta, grandfather of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.

uddharaṇa tomarānvaya father of Śaṃtanu (Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā) Oxf. 44a.

uddharaṇakālātikramaprāyaścittaprayoga śr. Burnell 27b. 149b (paur.).

uddhava miśra
     Vaidyapradīpa med. Peters. 1, 119.

[Vol. 1, Page 66b]

uddhavadūta kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra of Tālitanagara. Printed in Häberlin p. 348.

uddhavadūta or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Rādh 20. Oudh XI, 6. XIII, 118 (and C.). Tüb. 6 (and C.).

uddhārakośa tantr. Bik. 621. Rādh 25 (bṛhat and laghu). See Mantroddhārakośa.
     --by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (fabulous name). L. 2343. K. 38. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 3, 399.

udbhaṭa was Sabhāpati under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 494:
     Alaṃkāra. Kh. 87. Bühler 542, and C. by Indurāja. Quoted by Ānandavardhana and Abhinavagupta Report p. 65, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a, Sbhv. and others.

udbhaṭakavitāsaṃgraha Sūcīpattra 92.

udbhūtarūpakāraṇatāvāda ny. Oppert 7860.

udbhūtarūpasya kāraṇatvavicāraḥ ny. Hall p. 46.

udyāpanakālanirṇaya dh. Burnell 147a.

udyāpanavidhāna Oppert 4392.

udyāpanavidhi Burnell 144b.

udvāsanaprabandha 'prayoga'. Oppert II, 3977.

udvāhacandrikā dh. by Govardhana Upādhyāya. L. 3004.

udvāhatattva See Vivāhatattva.

udvāhanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1095.

udvāhalakṣaṇa L. 649.

udvāhaviveka Sūcīpattra 100.
     --by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa. IO. 386.

udvāhavyavasthā or saṃbandhavyavasthāvikāśa L. 944.
     --by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.

udvāhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa L. 940.

udvāhyakanyāsvarūpanirṇaya dh. Oppert II, 2030.

unnata (?):
     Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā. K. 212.

unnetṛprayoga śr. Burnell 24b.

unnetṛmantrānukramaṇī Burnell 24b.

unmattaprahasana nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 167b. Oppert II, 3600.

unmattabhairavatantra Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

unmattarāghava nāṭaka. Oppert 3385. II, 5922. 6572.
     --by Bhāskara. Rice 256.
     --by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Rice 256.

unmādacikitsāpaṭala med. Oppert 5913.

unmādaśānti dh. Oppert II, 8011.

upakāśyapasmṛti Burnell 124b.

upakramaparākrama mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1642. Hall p. 192. K. 108. NP. IX, 28. Burnell 84a. Mysore 4. 5. Oppert 1770. 5366. II, 1571. 5377. 5611. 7355. 7862. 9240.

upagranthaprāyaścitta Sv. Haug 45.

upagranthasūtra Sv. in four prapāṭhaka. IO. 121. L. 777. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 2. Burnell 22b. Peters. 2, 180.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Sūcīpattra 75. Mentioned Oxf. 379b.

upagrahaphala jy. Pheh 8.

upacārapariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.

upadaṃśādhikāra med. from Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.

upadeva
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Rādh 25.

upadeśakāṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. Taylor 1, 155.

upadeśagrantha See Advaitopaniṣad.

upadeśacandrikā Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.

upadeśapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 46. Oppert II, 6573.

upadeśaratnamālā See Ādeśaratnamālā.

upadeśavidhi vedānta. Oppert II, 7074.

upadeśavyākhyāna vedānta, by Aṣṭāvakra. B. 4, 46.

upadeśaśataka kāvya, by Gumānika. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 20.

upadeśaṣoḍaśaka vedānta. Burnell 92a.

upadeśasahasrakratuvyākhyā vedānta, by Nāmatīrtha. Oppert 5353. 5367.

upadeśasāra vedānta, by Viśvanātha. Burnell 93a.

upadeśasāhasrī or complete sakalavedopaniṣatsāropadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 101. 151. 2221. 2222 (and C.). W. p. 178. Hall p. 99. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Ben. 77. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 64. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. Poona 192. II, 179. 203. H. 227. Oppert 3763. II, 2461. 4498. Rice 136.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. IO. 101. L. 2848. B. 4, 48. NP. III, 118. Rice 136.
     C. by Ānandarāma. NP. III, 88.
     C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 151. Hall p. 99. L. 1474. 1475. K. 116. B. 4, 48. Bik. 564. Oudh IX, 16. XIV, 84. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. H. 228. Oppert II, 4319.
     C. Varṇana by Vidyādhamamuniśiṣya. Burnell 90b.
     C. Vṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 90b.

upadeśasūtra jaiminīya jy. L. 1523. Burnell 80a. C. IO. 332.

upadeśasūtravyākhyā vedānta (?). Oppert 1400.

upadeśāmṛta arguments for and against asceticism, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2560.

[Vol. 1, Page 67b]

upanayanakarman the religious act of introducing a youth of the three first classes into the community. Kh. 57.

upanayanakarmapaddhati Bhr. 86.

upanayanakārikā L. 2662.

upanayanacintāmaṇi by Śivānanda. NW. 152. 168.

upanayanatantra dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 42.
     --by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVI, 82. XVII, 42. XVIII, 50. XIX, 90.

upanayanapaddhati Kh. 59.
     --by Rāmadatta. Peters. 2, 186.

upanayanaprayoga B. 1, 216. Haug 44. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 6885. BP. 296.
     --from Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. BP. 296.

upanayanavidhi Kh. 62.

upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 50.

upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. NP. II, 42. 44.
     --by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 100.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 18.
     --by Rudra. NP. III, 96.
     --by Vācaspati. NP. III, 96.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 50.

upanayalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 96.

upanayalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 44.

upanayalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 100.

upanayalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.

upanayalakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 18.

upaniṣacchandas metrics. B. 3, 60.

upaniṣajjāla Oppert II, 3601.

upaniṣatkalā vedānta. Oppert II, 7076.

upaniṣatprakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 5822.

upaniṣatprasthāna by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 48.

upaniṣatsaṃgraha Pheh 11.

upaniṣad 52 of the Av. B. 1, 40.
     --33 of the Av. BP. 283.
     --Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya, and C. by Ānandatīrtha. B. 1, 88.

upaniṣad an. Oppert II, 6646. Dīpikā an. Oppert II, 4499.

upaniṣad the seventeenth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.

upaniṣadbhāṣya an. by Śaṅkarācārya Oppert II, 452. 1038. 5923. 7019.
     --by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Oppert II, 9011.
     --on the principal Upaniṣads, according to Rāmānuja's system. BP. 8.
     Upaniṣadratna. See Ātmapurāṇa.

upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa Oppert II, 5823.
     --on the Taittirīyopaniṣad and the Bṛhadāraṇyaka, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Burnell 97b.

upaniṣanmaṅgalābharaṇa an anonymous C. on the Kāṭhaka, Pracna, Taittirīya, Atharvaśiras, Kālāgnirudra and Nārāyaṇa Upaniṣads. Burnell 36b.

upanyāsa mantra. Oppert 5003. Rice 294.

upanyāsamantra Oppert II, 7506.

upanyāsaślokāḥ Oppert 6316.

upapattisamaprakaraṇa vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227.

upapadamatiṅsūtravyākhyāna gr. by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. W. p. 216.

upapurāṇa an. Oppert II, 2810. 4500.

upabhogakathana See Mānasollāsa.

bhaṭṭa upamanyu poet. Śp. p. 13. Sbhv.

upamanyu on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

upamanyu
     Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
     Tattvavimarśinī tantr. Oudh IX, 22.
     Śivastotra. Burnell 202b. Poona 597. Printed in Bṛhastotratnākara p. 15.
     Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.

upamanyu
     Tattvavimarśinī Kāśikāṭikā gr. K. 82.
     Nandikeśvarakārikāvivaraṇa, a C. on the first fourteen sūtra of Pāṇini. Oudh XIX, 54. Lahore 6.

upamanyunirukta nirukta, by Upamanyu. Oppert II, 510.

upamāsudhānidhi alaṃk. Oppert II, 3602.
     --by Śalvapuḷḷaiyaṅgār. Rice 280.

uparāgadarpaṇa jy. by Teppada. Oudh VIII, 14.

upalakṣitavaiśithyajñānahetuvāda ny. Oppert 406.

upalalaparimala jy. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 28.

upalekha on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. W. p. 8. Burnell 2a (and C.). P. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
     C. W. 8. Gu. 3.
     C. Upalekhapañjikā by Bhāradvāja. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.
     C. Upalekhavṛtti attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 198.

upavanavinoda the 82d chapter of Śārṅgadharapaddhati. K. 248. Oudh XIX, 28.

upavarṣa
     Author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra. BP. 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 68b]

upavarṣa
     C. on the Śabarabhāṣya. Hall p. 169. Quoted by Pārthasārathi Pandit VII^2, 45.

upavītakarman investing with the sacrificial string. Bhr. 87.

upaveśanaprayoga śr. Burnell 26a. 151a (paur.).

upavyāharaṇaprayoga śr. Burnell 23b.

upaśamaprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 4501.

upaśamāryā by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

upasaṃhāraprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.

upasaṃhāravijaya vedānta, by Vijayendra Bhikṣu. Oppert II, 35. 9384.
     --by Surendraśiṣya. Burnell 95a.
     --an. Oppert 1772.

upasargadyotakatvavicāra ny. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
     --by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

upasargamaṇḍana kavikalpadrumaskandha gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.

upasargavāda ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
     --by Harikṛṣṇa. K. 142.

upasargavicāra ny. Ben. 164. NP. IV, 4. C. by Madhusudana. NP. IV, 4.
     --by Gadādhara. L. 2347.

upasargavṛtti gr. B. 3, 2.

upasthānamantrabhāṣya vaid. B. 1, 18.

upasthānasāhasrī tantr. K. 38.

upākaraṇa Āpast. B. 1, 146.

upākaraṇavidhi NW. 34.

upākarman W. p. 315. Bik. 164.

upākarmapaddhati to Pāraskaragṛhya. Peters. 2, 175.

upākarmapramāṇa by Bāladīkṣita. BP. 296.

upākarmaprayoga B. 1, 216. Burnell 26b. 27a.
     --Āpast Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
     --Āśval. Oppert II, 3486.
     --by Dvārakānātha. NP. I, 22.

upākarmamantragrantha Rādh 1.

upākarmavidhi W. p. 314. Rādh 1. NW. 8. Oppert 6317. 7535.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 2.

upāṅgalalitāpūjana tantr. L. 709.

upāṅgalalitāvrata Burnell 145.

upāṅgalalitāvratavidhi NP. VII, 32.

upāṅgiraḥsmṛti Oppert 6722.

upādānatvasamarthana vedānta. Oppert 5847.
     --by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 169. II, 681. 1572. 1610.

[Vol. 1, Page 69a]

upādhi ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 98.

upādhikhaṇḍana vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 6046. Rice 136.
     C. Oppert II, 36.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Rice 136.
     C. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 197. 1240. 6047. Rice 164.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 2775. 3589. II, 605.

upādhikhaṇḍanaparaśu vedānta. Oppert II, 37.

upādhigrantharahasya ny. by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151.

upādhigranthavyākhyā a C. on Bhavānanda's Upādhigrantha, by Mahādeva. Ben. 200.

upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214. 223. 238.

upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭipaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 48.

upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40.

upādhidūṣakatābījarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.

upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 168. 201. 214.

upādhinyāyasaṃgraha by Vāmana. B. 4, 14.

upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.

upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 10.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 18.

upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā by Rucidatta. NP. III, 98.
     --by Rudra. NP. III, 98.
     --by Vācaspati. NP. III, 98.

upādhipūrvapakṣaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.

upādhipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159.

upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 16.

upādhiprakaraṇa by Hariśarman. Rādh 16.

upādhimaṇḍana Oppert 3110.

upādhilakṣaṇapūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213.

upādhivāda Pheh 12. Rādh 11. Burnell 120b. Oppert 2288. 7705. C. IO. 1704.
     C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563.
     C. by Jagadīśa. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.

upādhivādaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.

upādhivādarahasya Ben. 175.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214. 223.

upādhivādārtha Burnell 121a.

[Vol. 1, Page 69b]

upādhivibhāgarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.

upādhivivṛti on Gadādhara. Hall p. 54.

upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 225. 230.

upādhisiddhāntakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 54.

upādhisiddhāntagrantha ny.
     C. NP. III, 56.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 38.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 38.
     C. Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 130.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 38.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 36.

upādhisiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 56.

upādhisiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.

upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 56.

upādhisiddhāntagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 52.

upādhyābhāsarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.

upādhyāya a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Amarakośodghāṭana and Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

upādhyāyasarvasva gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

upāsanakarmapaddhati śr. Bik. 487.

upāsanaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 27b.

upāsanātattva worship of Caitanya, by Nityānanda Śarman. L. 2522.

upāsanārcanā sādhanapaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

upendra bhaṭṭa successor of Padmanābhabhaṭṭa, predecessor of Rāmacandrabhaṭṭa, teachers of the Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

upendra miśra
     Bhaiṣajyasāra med. Oudh VI, 14.

upendra
     Suparṇaciti Vs. Peters. 2, 174.

upendraharipāla (?):
     Gauḍavadhasāra. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280.

upendraharṣapālita
     Gauḍavadhaṭīkā. Kh. 84.

ubhayagrāsarāhūdaya jy. Oppert 2504.

ubhayatomukhagodānaprayoga Āśval. the gift of the image of a cow with her calf. Burnell 27a.

ubhayatomukhīgavīdānaprayoga Burnell 149b.

ubhayatomukhīdāna Burnell 150b.

ubhayatomukhīpratigrahaprāyaścitta Burnell 150b.

[Vol. 1, Page 70a]

umāpati dalapati patron of Keśava Paṇḍita (Prahlādacampū). L. 1427.

umāpati son of Dharmeśvara, father of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.

umāpati father of Premanidhi (Dīpaprakāśaṭippana 1756). L. 2055. 2056.

umāpati father of Tapana, father of Narasiṃhasena, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.

umāpati
     Karuṇākalpalatā bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.

umāpati tripāṭhin
     Dambhidambholi, on the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XII, 2.
     Yogasūtravṛtti. Oudh XIII, 94.
     Viṃśatikā, on the holy places of Ayodhyā. Oudh XVII, 114.

umāpati
     Pratiṣṭhāviveka. NW. 112.
     Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 2418. NW. 170.

umāpati
     Ratnamālāṭīkā jy. NW. 574.

umāpati of this century:
     Vṛttavārttika metrics. Oudh V, 10.

umāpati
     Haṭhapradīpikāṭippaṇa. NW. 434.

umāpati upādhyāya son of Ratnapati and Ratnāvatī:
     Padārthīyadivyacakṣus ny. L. 1962.

umāpatidatta grammarian, contemporary of Jūmaranandin. Quoted by Goyīcandra Oxf. 173b, by Suṣeṇa IO. 1383.

umāpatidhara or simply umāpati poet. Quoted in Gītagovinda, Śp. p. 13. Skm. Padyāvalī. He wrote:
     Candracūḍacarita under a king Cāṇakyacandra. Skm.
     Praśasti. Journal ASB. 1865, 142. ZMG. 40, 142.

umāpatidhara upādhyāya
     Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka, written under a king Hariharadeva Hindūpati. L. 1888.

umāpatiśivācārya
     Pauṣkaravyākhyā. Mysore 3.

umāpariṇayana paur. NW. 476.

umāmaheśāṣṭaka stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 268.

umāmaheśvara
     Advaitakāmadhenu vedānta. Burnell 94b.
     Tattvacandrikā vedānta. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.
     Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 6280.
     Prasaṅgaratnākara kāvya. Burnell 164a. Taylor 1, 226. 337 (Prasaṅgaratnāvalī). Oppert II, 10051.
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 4885.

umāmaheśvaravrata Rice 92.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 33. 417.

umāmaheśvaravratakālanirṇaya Burnell 144b.

umāmaheśvaravrataprayoga Burnell 144b.

umāmaheśvaravratavidhi Burnell 144b

umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda med. from some Tantra. Burnell 70b.

umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda from Liṅgapurāṇa. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 115
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 1950. 5432.

umāmaheśvarastotra from Śivarahasya. Burnell 203a.

umārāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert II, 7136.

umāśaṅkara
     Gayāyātrāvidhāna. NW. 480.
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 112. 172.
     Śuddhisetu. NW. 176.

umāsaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Oudh V, 26. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.

umāsahācārya
     Mātaṅgīstotra tantr. H. 360.

umeśa father of Gopālavyāsa (Navarātranirṇaya). Bik. 425.

umottarakhaṇḍa pur. Ben. 57.

umbeka the vulgar name of Maṇḍanamiśra. Oxf. 255b:
     Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Hall p. 166. 170.

urvīdhara bhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.

ulūkapakṣa tantr. from Kalpasāgara. Oudh XII, 50.

uloka poet. Skm. See Duloka.

ulkādisvarūpa on meteoric phenomena. L. 225.

ulkālakṣaṇa the 58th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

ulliṅganāṣṭaka kāvya, by Kāmeśa. B. 2, 72.

uvaṭa or ūvaṭa or ūaṭa son of Vajraṭa, wrote under a king Bhoja:
     Ṛgvedaprātiśakhyabhāṣya or Pārṣadabhāṣya.
     Mātṛmodaka Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣya.
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitābhāṣya or Mantrabhāṣya.
     Vedārthadīpikā Sarvānukramabhāṣya. Poona 9.

uśanaupapurāṇe vindhyamāhātmyam L. 1285. Oudh IX, 6.

uśanaḥsmṛti Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 74. Bik. 488. Haug 37. Burnell 124b. Bhk. 19. Poona 644. Oppert 261. 262. 7861. Peters. 3, 386. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.

uśīravanamāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

uṣaḥpātavidhi dh. Oppert II, 8012.

uṣācarita by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

uṣānidāna med. B. 4, 220.

uṣāpariṇaya campū, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 32. II, 3604.

uṣāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 256.

uṣārāgodaya nāṭikā, by Rudracandradeva. IO. 1605. L. 119. 1225. K. 70. Ben. 38. Burnell 167b. C. NW. 618.

uṣāharaṇa kāvya, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 157a. Oppert II, 5481.
     C. Rasikarañjanī by Sumatīndra Yati. Burnell 157a.

uṣāharaṇa nāṭaka, by Harṣanātha. Modern copy in the hands of Mr. Grierson.

uṣṭrapayaḥkalpa med. attributed to Ātreya. B. 4, 220.

uṣṭraśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

ulhaṇa
     Suśrutaṭīkā. NP. V, 32. Sūśīpattra 25.

ūrjita poet. Sbhv.

ūrdhvajananaśānti from Brahmayāmala. Ben. 139.

ūrdhvapuṇḍradhāraṇa dh. Oppert 3590. II, 38.

ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya by Gīradhara (?) Gosvāmin. NW. 118.

ūrdhvapuṇḍravacana Oppert 5499.

ūrdhvapuṇḍravidhi Taylor 1, 100. 133. 183. 287.

ūrdhvapuṇḍrastotra Burnell 110b.

ūrdhvamūla dh. Oppert II, 39.

ūrdhvāmnāya mantraśāstra tantr. Bhr. 394. Quoted in Kulārṇavatantra Oxf. 91a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

ūrdhvāmnāyatantra B. 4, 254. See Kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra.

ūrdhvāmnāyapīṭhapūjanavidhāna tantr. Rādh 25.

ūrdhvāmnāyasaṃhitā vaiṣṇava. Oxf. 301b. L. 243.

ūṣmabheda on the proper spelling of words containing a sibilant, by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2170. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 46.

ūṣmaviveka same subject, by Gadasiṃha. L. 351. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 148.

ūha bhaṭṭa
     Tarkacandrikā. K. 146.

ūhagāna and ūhyagāna See Sāmaveda.

ṛktantravyākaraṇa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. attributed to Śākaṭāyana. Oxf. 378a. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

[Vol. 1, Page 71b]

ṛkṣoccaya jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

ṛksaṃkhyāpariśiṣṭa Kauthumaśākhā, one leaf. L. 1588.

ṛgarthanāmamālā a C. on the Ṛv. Burnell 4a.

ṛgarthasāra a collection of the passages of the Ṛv. as quoted in its Brāhmaṇa, by Dinakara. Hall p. 181. Khn. 54. NP. IX, 6.

ṛgyajūṃṣi the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana, his Sarvānukramaṇī on the Ṛv. and Vs. IO. 311 (Vs.). 965 (Vs.). W. p. 11 (Ṛv.). 41 (Vs.). Oxf. 362a (Vs.) 386a (Ṛv.). L. 1212 (Ṛv.). 2114 (Vs.). Kh. 63. B. 1, 160. 210. 212. Bik. 146 (Vs.). NP. V, 62. 148. Lahore 2. P. 4. 5. Oppert 1625. 1723. 4631. W. 1458 (Vs.). Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384. See Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
     C. (Vs.) by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.

ṛgvidhāna attributed to Śaunaka. IO. 1732. W. p. 31. 32 (Jyeṣṭha). Oxf. 382a. L. 1519. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 160 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 144. 145. NP. VII, 2. X, 6. Oppert 1662. II, 6745. 8013. Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya, in Viṣṇudharmottara as stated in Halāyudha's Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
     --contained in another recension in Agnipurāṇa. Oxf. 7b.
     Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. L. 1518. Bik. 168. Bh. 7.
     Jyeṣṭha, Kaniṣṭha, Bṛhat. Burnell 5a.
     Ṛgvidhānakārikā. Haug 31.
     Ṛgvidhāne Gāyatrībrahmakalpaḥ. L. 900.

ṛgveda Mack. 1. IO. 20--27. 38--40. 129--132. 1473. 1488. 1690. 1691. 2023. 2131. 2378. 2379. 2422. 2423. W. p. 2--6. Oxf. 364a. 365a. 376b. 381b. 382b. Paris (D 164--66. 199. 200. Tel. 2. 3). L. 863. Khn. 3. K. 2. B. 1, 8. 10. Ben. 1--5. Bik. 11--25. Pheh 13. Rādh 1. NW. 2. 32. NP. II, 12. V, 142. Haug 9--11. Brl. 5. Burnell 1. Bh. 3. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 5. Poona 3. 5. Oppert 20. 1405. 1406. 1659. 1664--69. 1773--75. 2776. 3111. 3764. 4387. 7862. II, 1731. 3324. 4270. 4271. 4503. 5103. 6215. 6628. 6746. 6888. 8172. 9012. 10114. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167. 169. 3, 383. BP. 283.--See Anuvākānukramaṇī, Anuvākādhyāya, Jaṭāpaṭala.
     --with Khilakāṇḍa and Āraṇyaka. Report I.
     C. Oppert 1388 (?).
     C. Ṛgvedabhāṣya ślokamaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205. K. 2. Bik. 27. NP. V, 42. Burnell 98a. Rice 50. CC. by Jayatīrtha. IO. 46 (fr.). Bik. 27. Burnell 98b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
     C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita. BA. 8.
     C. by Caturvedasvāmin. Hall p. 119.
     C. by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 4987. II, 511.
     C. by Yuvarāja. Ben. 1.
     C. by Rāvaṇa. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 129.
     C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1407.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 522. 1861--64. 2133--36. 2612. 2992--99. 3126--29. 3151. 3152. W. p. 17 (first aṣṭaka). Oxf. 364a. 365. 390a. 405a. Paris (D 207--10. 218--20). Bonn 122 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 10. 12. Ben. 1. 2. Bik. 25--28. NW. 2. 36. NP. II, 12. VI, 2. Haug 27. Burnell 3b. Poona 3. 4. 15. 604 --6. II, 226. Oppert 2777. II, 41. 512. 606. 1241. 6048. 6214. Rice 50. 60. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 283.
     C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyacandrikā. Oppert II, 9453.
     C. Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert 3591. II, 43. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Oppert II, 42.
     Kramapāṭha. NP. II, 12. Rice 2.
     Ṛgvedaghana. NP. II, 12. Ind. Antiq. 1874, 133.
     Jaṭāpāṭha. NP. II, 10. Rice 2. Jaṭodāharaṇa. Burnell 3b.
     Pāvamānyaḥ. B. 1, 12.
     Pratīka. Burnell 2b.
     Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. IO. 1355. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. L. 902. Khn. 8. B. 1, 198 (and C.). 206. Ben. 5. Bik. 137. Haug 28 (and C.). Brl. 5. Burnell 1b. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 1403. 7863. II, 6212. 6886. Peters. 2, 168. 169.
     C. by Uvaṭa. IO. 28. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b. Paris (D 203). L. 1450. K. 184. Report I. Bik. 136. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. NP. II, 2. Burnell 1b. Bh. 7. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Oppert 1923. II, 6334. Peters. II, 168. 169. Bodl. 20.
     Sarvānukramaṇī by Kātyāyana. Mack. 2. IO. 132. 986. 1152. 1690. 1691. 2140. Oxf. 378a. 386a. Ben. 3. Bik. 144. Rādh 1. Burnell 2a (and C.). Lahore 2. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert II, 6216. Rice 12 (and C.). Peters. 2, 167. 169.
     C. by Gaṇeśabhaṭṭa Ḍokhale. NP. V, 148.
     C. by Jagannātha. IO. 1636. L. 1512. Khn. 10. Ben. 3. Haug 32. Bhk. 8. BP. 287.
     C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378b.

ṛgvedadevatāḥ Bik. 143.

ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887.

[Vol. 1, Page 72b]

ṛgvedadvārapālamantra Peters. 2, 169.

ṛgvedanirukta Oppert II, 5729. 9452.

ṛgvedapañcikā (prathamāṣṭaka) 'on the meanings of the mantras of the Ṛv.' NW. 2. 32.

ṛgvedapadādisaṃkhyā Bh. 7.

ṛgvedaparibhāṣā padasaṃkhyā. Brl. 7.

ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā 'on the mode of chanting the hymns of the Ṛv.' by Gaṇeśa, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24.

ṛgvedapādānukramaṇī Brl. 6.

ṛgvedapramāṇa Oppert 3765.

ṛgvedaprayoga Oppert 2289. II, 5102.

ṛgvedamantravibhāga B. 1, 12.

ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā for domestic rites. Bik. 26. Gu. 3.

ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa a part of the C. on the Prātiśākhya, by Jagannātha. NP. V, 42.

ṛgvedaśivamantra Oppert 1408.

ṛgvedahomavidhāna Khn. 8.

ṛgvedahautra Oppert II, 513.

ṛgvedānuvākānukramaṇī by Śaunaka. Brl. 5.

ṛgvedārṣānukramaṇī by Śaunaka. L. 2112.

ṛgvedāṣṭavikṛtiviraṇa by Madhusūdana Munīśvara. See Jaṭāpaṭala.

ṛgvedāhnika by Kāśīnātha. B. 1, 162.
     --by Śiromaṇi. Gu. 3.

ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā by Kāśīnātha. BP. 296.

ṛgvedopaniṣad = Jābālopaniṣad. Burnell 32a.

ṛcaka vaid. Report I. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2. W. 1507. 1771 (and C.).

ṛcāṃ gaṇitāṅkaprakāraḥ (fictitious title) Bik. 142. This is the Saptasaṃkhyā.

ṛjupāṭha kāvya. Oppert II, 8173.

ṛjuprajñavyākaraṇa an elementary grammar. ZMG. 1868, 322.

ṛjumitākṣarā the complete name of the Mitākṣarā by Vijñāneśvara.

ṛjuvivaraṇa an. Oppert 5915.

ṛjuvṛtti an. Oppert 7590. II, 2907.

ṛjuvyākaraṇa grammar. Bühler 557.

ṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñāna Bhikṣu. See Brahmasūtra.

ṛṇadhanaśodhana an. Rādh 42.

ṛṇabhaṅgādhyāya jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 116.

ṛṇamokṣaṇa dh. Bik. 448.

ṛṇamocakamaṅgalastotra from Skandapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.

[Vol. 1, Page 73a]

ṛṇavimocanagaṇapatistotra Burnell 198b.

ṛṇavimocanaśānti Oppert 1777.

ṛtukālanirṇaya jy. Taylor 1, 212.

ṛtuketulakṣaṇa the 55th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

ṛtuguṇa med. L. 212.

ṛtucaryā med. B. 4, 220.
     --by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57.

ṛtulakṣaṇa dh. Oppert II, 3978.

ṛtuśānti dh. Burnell 136a.
     --Ṛv. Brl. 7. Bik. 147 (different).
     --Baudh. from Saṃskāranirṇaya. L. 1299.

ṛtuśāntiprayoga B. 1, 216.

ṛtusaṃhāra kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. IO. 2525. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (B 80 b). B. 2, 72. Pheh 14 (and C.). Rādh 20. 22. Tüb. 8. Oppert 7864 (Ṛtusamāhāra). II, 8174. 9013. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 393. Bühler 554.
     C. by Maṇirāma. B. 2, 72.

ṛtusaṃhāra med. Rādh 31.

ṛtvikprayoga dh. Burnell 150b.

ṛtvigvaraṇanirṇaya by Anantadeva. Bhk. 12.

ṛbhugītā vedānta, in 27 adhyāya. L. 2333. Oppert II, 6217.

ṛśyaśṛṅgasaṃhitā See Anuttarabrahmatattvarahasya.

ṛśyaśṛṅgasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhava Oxf. 266b. 277b, by Hemādri, Halāyudha, and others.

ṛṣabhatīrthamāhātmya Oppert II, 10024.

ṛṣichandaādinirṇaya Rādh 1.

ṛṣichandodevatāpariśiṣṭa Ṛv. NP. VI, 20.

ṛṣichandonukramaṇikā by Śaunaka. Haug 32.

ṛṣitarpaṇa śr. L. 817.
     --Av. B. 1, 144.
     --Vs. W. p. 46.
     --Maitr. L. 841. Kh. 59.

ṛṣitarpaṇaprayoga B. 1, 218.

ṛṣideva Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 28.

ṛṣidevatāchandāṃsi vaid. BA. 16.

ṛṣipañcamīkathā paur. Bhr. 543.

ṛṣipañcamīpūjā Burnell 144a. Bhr. 543.

ṛṣipañcamīvrata Taylor 1, 18. 29. 32. 51. 125. 411. 412. 416. Oppert 2172. II, 8450.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 336. Taylor 1, 270.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 336.

ṛṣipañcamīvratakathā paur. BP. 292.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.

ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanapaddhati Radh 38.

ṛṣipañcamyudyāpana Taylor 1, 28. 29.

ṛṣiputra Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 249. 252 This is Krauṣṭuki, the son of Garga.

ṛṣiputrasaṃhitā Quoted in Madanaratna.

ṛṣibrāhmaṇa See Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa.

ṛṣibhaṭṭa
     Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. B. 3, 132.

ṛṣivaṃśāvali genealogy of the vaidic Ṛṣis. Bik. 147.

ṛṣiśarman maharṣi
     Jñānamañjarī jy. K. 228. Bik. 302.

eka Quoted in Āpastambadharmasutra I, 19, 7.

ekakālahomalopaprāyaścitta Burnell 149b.

ekacakra vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

ekajaṭākalpa See Āgamasaṃgraha.

ekajaṭītantra Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

ekajyāvargavikala jy. Oppert 1778.

ekatvasiddhivāda ny. by Gopāla Tātācārya. Oppert 407.

ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi dh. by Śaunaka. B. 3, 74.

ekadantastotra Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 8.

ekadinaprabandha kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.

ekanakṣatrajananaśānti by Garga. Ben. 138.

ekanakṣatraśānti dh. K. 166. Burnell 148b.

ekanātha bhaṭṭa
     Anvayārthaprakāśikā Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 2555.
     Prasannasāhityacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

ekanātha
     Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā jy. Peters. 3, 397.

ekanāthabhāgavata kāvya. B. 2, 2. Oppert 3592.

ekapañcāśadvidyā tantr. Oppert II, 3393.

ekapādikākāṇḍa the second book of the Śatapathabrahmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Khn. 4. Ben. 9. NP. I, 22. Rice 6. The first in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a. Bühler 552.

ekaverapratiṣṭhāvidhi Oppert 5004.

ekamālā ny. Oppert 170.

ekarāja Ekoji of Tanjore, reigned 1676--84:
     Prapañcāmṛtasāra dh. Burnell 141b.

ekarudravidhi Av. L. 835.

ekaliṅgamāhātmya B. 2, 38.

ekavarṇārthasaṃgraha glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.

ekavastrasnāna śr. by Chāgaleya. B. 1, 162.

ekavastrasnānaprayoga B. 1, 218.

ekavastrasnānavidhi W. p. 322. Kh. 62. P. 11.
     --by Bhānubhaṭṭa. NP. V, 48.

ekavāsavidhi śukaprokta śr. B. 1, 218.

ekavīrakalpa tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

ekavīrastotra Burnell 199b.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

ekavīrātantre vagalāmukhīkavacam Burnell 198a.

ekaśaktipakṣaśreyastvavāda mīm. Ben. 87.

ekaśaktivyāptipaṭala from Jñānakāṇḍa. P. 15.

ekaśāstravāda ny. Oppert 5248.

ekaśrutyupadeśa by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 116.

ekaślokavyākhyā vedānta. Rice 138.
     --by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 95b.

ekaślokīvyākhyā vedānta. B. 4, 48. Oppert 5340.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 138.

ekaṣathyalaṃkāraprakāśa alaṃk. based on Govinda, Jayarāma, Devanātha. L. 1447.

ekasāmi Sv. Oppert 4656.

ekāṃśuyogaprakaraṇa jy. Bhk. 36.

ekākṣarakośa glossary. Ben. 40. Pheh 6, Rādh 10. H. 150. Peters. 2, 189. Bühler 557. See Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.
     --by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. Oxf. 189a. Cambr. 18. L. 948.
     --by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Oudh VI, 6.
     --by Mahīdhara. B. 3, 38.
     --by Vararuci. NP. II, 100. Oppert II, 8175.

ekākṣaragaṇapatikavaca from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.

ekākṣaragaṇapatividhāna Bhk. 25.

ekākṣaranāmamālā glossary. H. 153. W. 1702. Peters. 3, 397. See Ekākṣarakośa.
     --attributed to Amara. B. 3, 38. H. 151.
     --by Amarakānta. Peters. 3, 397.
     --by Vararuci. H. 152. Peters. 3, 397.
     --by Sudhākalaśa. IO. 2544. W. 1702.
     --by Hiraṇyanābha. B. 3, 38.

ekākṣaranāmamālikā glossary, by Viśvaśambhu. L. 2639.

ekākṣaranighaṇṭu by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha, from his Nānārthamālā. Taylor 1, 244.
     --by Vararuci. B. 3, 38. Ben. 64. Oppert 5916.
     --by Śāntavīra Deśikendra. Rice 290.
     --by Sadācārya. Bhr. 646.

ekākṣaranighaṇṭumālā Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

ekākṣaramantravidhi tantr. by Śāradānanda. NW. 194.

ekākṣaramātṛkākośa B. 3, 38.

ekākṣaramādhavanighaṇṭu Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvañśa. See Ekākṣarīkośa.

[Vol. 1, Page 74b]

ekākṣaramālā Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

ekākṣaramālikā by Amarasiṃha (?). NP. VII, 44.
     --by Viśvaśambhu Muni. W. p. 225. See Ekākṣaranāmamālikā.

ekākṣararatnamālā glossary. Oppert 7865.

ekākṣarābhidhāna attributed to Vararuci. IO. 2841.

ekākṣarābhidhānamālā Quoted by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 110b.

ekākṣarīkośa Kāṭm. 10.
     --by Mādhava. K. 92.

ekākṣarī baiṭ vaid. Bhr. 502.

ekākṣaropaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 434. Brl. 60. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7866.

ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā śr. by Haradatta. NP. VI, 20. Oppert 561. II, 6218.

ekādaśaprayoga śr. Oppert 3958.

ekādaśabhāṣāvyākhyā gr. Oppert 2778.

ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā from Śivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

ekādaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikā (Bhāgavatapurāṇa) by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

ekādaśīkathā paur. Khn. 26. Bhk. 16.

ekādaśīkalpa dh. Taylor 1, 124.

ekādaśītattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B 73 c). L. 1145. Rādh 17. Tüb. 21.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 379. L. 1145.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. NW. 118.

ekādaśīnirṇaya dh. B. 3, 74. Oudh V, 14. Taylor 1, 125. Rice 194.

ekādaśīpūjā W. p. 340.

ekādaśīmāhātmya L. 2579. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Oppert 2779. 3593. 5917. II, 47.
     --from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. W. p. 340. K. 22.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.
     --by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 82.

ekādaśīvrata W. p. 340. Rice 92.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 452.

ekādaśīvratakalpa Oppert 4393.

ekādaśīvratanirṇaya dh. by Devakīnandana. Peters 3, 386.

ekādaśīvratodyāpanasaṃgraha from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 53.

ekādaśīśrāddha Taylor 1, 125.

ekādaśyudyāpanapaddhati Rādh 38.

ekāntarahasya by Vallabhācārya. Wilson's Works I, 131.

ekāmbaranātha somayājin
     Jāmbavatīpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.
     Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.
     Satyāpariṇaya kāvya. Taylor 1, 223.

[Vol. 1, Page 75a]

ekāmracandrikā a description of the sacred places in Bhuvaneśvara, in four Prakāśas, extracted from the 18 Purāṇas. L. 1560. 2437.

ekāmranāthastava by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.

ekāmrapurāṇa in five parts and 70 chapters. L. 1561. Oudh III, 8.

ekāmravanamāhātmya from Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.

ekārthanāmamālā and dvyarthanāmamālā lexicon, by Saubhari. BA. 18.

ekārthākhyādīpikā See Ākhyātacandrikā.

ekāvalī alaṃk. Rādh 24. Rice 282. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
     --by Mahāmaheśvara Kavi. Burnell 54b. Oppert II, 3605. C. Tarala by Mallinātha. W. 1723.
     --by Vidyādhara Kavi. Lahore 8. Oppert 962. 3387. 4279. II, 5924.

ekāvalīprakāśa kāvya, by Prabhākara. K. 56.

ekāśīticakroddhāra jy. B. 4, 116.

ekāha śr. L. 1461.
     --Sv. Oppert 4657. II, 5322.

ekāhapaddhati L. 1728.

ekāhīnamantrāṇāṃ brahmasūtrapaddhatiḥ Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha dh. Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhapaddhati Rādh 38.

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga See Sāṃvatsarika°.

ekoddiṣṭasāriṇī dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2020.

ellāvallī in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.

evakāravāda ny. Ben. 165. NP. IV, 2.
     C. NP. IV, 6.

evakāravādārtha ny. by Harirāma Bhaṭṭācārya. Mysore 5.

evakāravicāra ny. Oudh V, 18.

evayāmarucchastra śr. Burnell 28b. BP. 287.

aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga śr. Paris (D 153 b). B. 1, 218. Ben. 12. NP. VII, 4. BP. 288 (Mādhyaṃdina).

aikyavāda vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 54.

aitareya (?) Jones 411.

aitareyajñānāmṛta Rice 50.

aitareyabrāhmaṇa IO. 310. 697. 1270. 1465. 1721. 1977. 2132. 2381. W. p. 20. Oxf. 382a. 384a. Paris (D 140. 197. 198). L. 768. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 32. 34. Ben. 3. Bik. 46--53. Rādh 1. Haug 13. NW. 26. Burnell 4a. Bh. 4. Bhk. 5. Poona 1. Oppert 1503. 1670. 1671. 3766. 3868. II, 5482. 6887. 7508. Rice 6. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167.
     C. Oppert 1504. 1505.
     C. by Govindasvāmin. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1355 (eighth pañcikā). 1836. 1836 A. 2991. L. 1801. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1, 34. Ben. 1. Haug 27. 54. Oudh XIII, 6. NP. II, 6. V, 42. Burnell 4b. Poona 2. Oppert 1672. 7869. II, 1242. 6213. 6219. Peters. 2, 168.

aitareyavākyārtha Rice 50.

aitareyātmaṣaṭkopaniṣad a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. B. 1, 54. See Aitareyopaniṣad.
     Dīpikā. Ben. 72.

aitareyāraṇyaka IO. 319. 986. 1355. 1676. 2140. Paris (D 139). Khn. 4. Bik. 78--80. Haug 15. 16. 48. Brl. 7. Burnell 4b. Bh. 94. Bhk. 6. W. 1410. 1411. Peters. 2, 167.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1762. Khn. 4. Tüb. 8. Haug 27. Bhk. 6. Poona 544. Oppert 1404. 1673. 1674. 1776. 7870. W. 1412--15. Peters. 2, 168.

aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha Oppert 3594.

aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthaprakāśa by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.

aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.

aitareyopaniṣad called also ātmaṣaṭka bahvṛcopaniṣad a part of the Aitareyāraṇyaka (2, 4--6). IO. 3182. W. p. 21. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 46. 54. Report I. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. 6. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 70. Oppert 1779. 4394. 8112. II, 47. 1611. 3113. 3419. 6889. 8483. 9141. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. Bhr. 674. Oppert II, 48.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 183. W. p. 21. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 54. 102. Ben. 76. NW. 272. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 227. Poona 32. 545. Oppert 7871. II, 607. 7509. 7649. Rice 50.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. XV, 6. Poona 32. Oppert 3596.
     CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. IO. 1084. L. 718. 1487. B. 4, 46.
     CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
     CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 4.
     C. Bhāṣya and ṭīkā an. B. 1, 56.
     C. Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya, on the second and third Āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, called also Mahaitareyopaniṣad, by Anandatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6049. Rice 50.
     CC. NP. V, 36. Burnell 99b. Oppert II, 6221.
     CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati. Poona 546. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     CC. by Viśveśaratīrtha. IO. 2386. Oxf. 380a. Oudh IX, 6 (Aitareyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha). Burnell 99a. Oppert 3595.
     CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert II, 6050. 7510.
     C. bhāṣya by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.
     C. Dīpikā. Ben. 66. 72.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 82.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Burnell 30a.
     C. by Sāyaṇa in the Aitareyāraṇyaka. K. 14. B. 1, 54. Burnell 30a. Oppert II, 6220.

aitiśāyana Mentioned in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 2, 43. 4, 24. 6, 1, 6.

aindavānandanāṭaka by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 167b.

aindranighaṇṭu glossary, by Vararuci. Burnell 52a.

aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 358. NW. 148.

aindrī meghamālā jy. B. 4, 116.

airāvateśvaramāhātmya from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 64. Burnell 194b.

airāvatopaniṣad Oppert II, 3114.

aiśvaryakādambinī a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2513.

aiśvaryavivaraṇa vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 48.

aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta śr. L. 1553. Ben. 7 (Baudh.). Bhk. 12.
     --by Āpadeva. Burnell 27b.

aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati śr. by Viśvanātha. W. p. 52.

oṃkaṇṭha poet. Skm.

oṃkāra bhaṭṭa
     Bhūgolasāra jy. Sūcīpattra 18.

oṃkāragrantha Rādh 25.
     --by Nārāyaṇa, son of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.

oṃkāradhvaninādopaniṣad Haug 44.

oṃkāramāhātmya or gītāsāra Bhr. 234.

oṃkāravāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 171. 3112.

oṃkāreśvaramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 82.

oṃkāropaniṣad Haug 44.

oḍāśaṅkara See Śaṅkara, son of Sudhākara.

orgaṇṭivaṃśa See Śaṅkara, father of Lakṣmaṇa.

oṣadhināmāvalī names of medicinal plants, in alphabetical order, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 31.

oṣadhīsūkta Ṛv. X, 97. Oxf. 398a.

oṣṭhaśataka kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 171.

[Vol. 1, Page 76b]

aucityavicāracarcā alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.

aucityālaṃkāra alaṃk. B. 3, 44. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

aujjāgari patronymic of Sundara Miśra (Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka). Oxf. 138a.

auḍulomi philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasūtra. Oxf. 220a.

autkala poet. Padyāvalī.

auttarapattra ny. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 408.

autthāsanika epithet of Goyīcandra. Oxf. 174a.

audīcyaprakāśa dh. by Veṇīdatta. B. 3, 74.

audumbararṣi
     Vratanirṇaya. IO. 556. Sūcīpattra 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).

audumbarāyaṇa Quoted by Yāska 1, 1.

audumbarī saṃhitā bhakti, according to Nimbārka. Oudh VIII, 26.

audgātra śr. IO. 1729 C.

audgātraprayoga IO. 367 B. Oppert 3388. 3959. II, 5929. 10115. A chapter of the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi bears this name. IO. 135.
     --Āśval. Burnell 24b.
     --Drāhy. Burnell 23b. 25. Brl. 55.

audgātramantramālikā BP. 283.

audgātraratnākara by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. IO. 1254 (fr.).

audgātraśrautaprayoga Burnell 25a.

audgātrasāman BP. 283. Comp. IO. 135. 1745. 1748.

audgātrasārasaṃgraha a C. to Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, by Rudraskandha. Oxf. 379b. 380a.

audgātrāsthāprayoga from Yajñatantrasudhānidhi of Sāyaṇa. Burnell 25a.

auddālaki śvetaketu on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a.

aupakāyanasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 52.

aupadhenava śr. Oppert II, 2908.
     --med. Quoted in Suśruta. W. p. 275.

aupamanyava Quoted by Yāska 1, 1. 2, 2. 6. 11, etc.

aupavasathika a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

aupāsanapaddhati śr. Bik. 364.

aupāsanaprayoga B. 1, 218. Burnell 26a.

aupāsanamantra Taylor 1, 109. Oppert 3597.

aupāsanavidhi Burnell 150b.

aupāsanahomalopaprāyaścittaprayoga Burnell 28b.

aumāpata on music, apparently by Umāpati. Oppert 2568.

[Vol. 1, Page 77a]

aurabhra an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.

aurṇavābha Quoted by Yāska 6, 13. 7, 15. 12, 1.

aurdhvadehikakalpavallī obsequial ceremonies, by Viśvanātha. B. 1, 218.

aurdhvadehikakriyāpaddhati P. 7.
     --by Viśvanātha. Mack. 31.

aurdhvadehikanirṇaya by Vāsudevāśrama. B. 3, 74.

aurdhvadehikapaddhati Kh. 60. B. 1, 158 (Āśval.).
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 90.
     --by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa and Viśvanātha, see Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

aurdhvadehikaprakaraṇa BP. 296.

aurdhvadehikaprayoga B. 1, 218. BP. 296.
     --Sv. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Yajñeśvara. IO. 1270.

aurdhvadehikādhikāranirṇaya B. 1, 218.

auryāmahautra śr. Ben. 14. Sūcīpattra 75 (Auryāmahautraprayoga).

aurva poet. Sbhv.

auśanasapurāṇa B. 2, 2. See Uśana-upapurāṇa.

auṣadhakalpa med. B. 4, 220. Bik. 630.

auṣadhagrantha med. Oppert II, 50.

auṣadhaprakāra med. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 630.

auṣadhaprayoga med. by Dhanvantari. Oppert 1168.

kaṃsanārāyaṇa lakṣmīnāthadeva king, patron of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa). L. 2011.

kaṃsanidhana a poem in 17 cantos without labial, by Rāma. Peters. 3, 355. 393.

kaṃsapuramāhātmya Oppert II, 7511.

kaṃsavadha prākṛtakāvya. Oppert 5918.

kaṃsavadhanāṭaka by Kṛṣṇa (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). Oxf. 138a. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 38. BA. 16 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 167b (and C.). Lahore 6. P. 9. Poona 210. W. 1556.
     C. Padakaumudī. BA. 16.

kaṃsavadhanāṭaka by Dāmodara. Bl. 4.

kaṃsavijayagaṇi pupil of Vijayānandasūri:
     Śabdārthacandrikoddhāra, a C. on the two first stanzas of Anubhūtisvarūpa's Sārasvataprakriyā. L. 2739.

kaṃsāri miśra father of Yaśodhara (Daivajñacintāmaṇi). NP. V, 86.

kaṃha See Kahna.

kakārādikālīsahasranāman NP. V, 138.
     C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. NP. V, 138.

kakudgirimāhātmya Rice 82.

[Vol. 1, Page 77b]

kakkola poet. Skm.

kakvalla patron of Guṇacandra (Vibhramasūtraṭīka). Oxf. 171a.

kakṣapuṭa or kakṣyapuṭa or kakṣapuṭī or kachapuṭa sorcery, by Siddha Nāgārjuna. W. p. 270. Paris (D 80). L. 256. K. 248. Report XXXVIII. Ben. 42. 44. Oudh XI, 20. XIV, 102. NP. VIII, 50. Burnell 207a. Bhr. 764. W. 1745. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 399.

kakṣapuṭatantra Paris (D 252).

kakṣapuṭīvidhāna tantr. Oppert II, 1732.

kakṣimālikopaniṣad Oppert 7872.

kakṣyāmālāstotra by Divākaravatsa. Oppert 1209. Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.

kaṅka poet. Padyāvalī.

kaṅkaṇa poet. Skm. Sbhv.

kaṅkaṇa ācārya
     C. on Śrīnivāsa's Kalpadīpikā. K. 224. 230.

kaṅkabhaṭṭa See Kākabhaṭṭa.

kaṅkālabhairavatantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 108b.

kaṅkālamālinītantra L. 246. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

kaṅkālādhyāya med. by Añjanācārya. Oudh X, 24.

kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika or kaṅkalāyarasādhyāya med. by Merutuṅga. W. p. 297. The original text is called Rasakaṅkāli by Kaṅkāli in B. 4, 234.

kaṅkola
     Gaṇapatyārādhana. Oxf. 299b.

kacaṇa bilhaṇa kavi
     Trirūpakośa glossary. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.

kaṭakarājavaṃśāvalī genealogy of the princes of Cuttack, composed in 1821. Mack. 92.

kaṭākṣamāhātmya paur. Rādh 39. NW. 498.

kaṭākṣaśataka See Mūkapañcaśatī.

kaṭādrināyaka
     Śivagītāṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36.

kaṭukarāja of the Bhillamāla vaṃśa, father of Āsaḍa (1192). Peters. 3, 191.

kaṭhapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1647.

kaṭhabrāhmaṇa Quoted in Samayaprakāśa.

kaṭhavallyupaniṣad See Kāṭhakopaniṣad.

kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad usually called kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 58. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 60. Bhr. 10.

kaṭhasūtra Quoted in C. on Kātyāyana Śrautasūtra I, 3, 23. VI, 8, 13, etc. by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1264. 1271, etc.

kaṭhopaniṣad Āndhra. IO. 3183.

[Vol. 1, Page 78a]

kaṭhoragirimāhātmya (between Aruṇācala and Trichinapali) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 64.

kaṇabhakṣa and kaṇabhuj a nickname of Kaṇāda. Oxf. 247a. 259a.

kaṇāda
     Vaiśeṣikasūtra. See Kāṇāda.

kaṇāda tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Bhāṣāratna. L. 1532.

kaṇādanyāyabhūṣaṇa vaiś. Oppert 7877.

kaṇādarahasya See Kāṇādarahasya.

kaṇādarahasyasaṃgraha vaiś. Hall p. 78. NW. 344.

kaṇādasaṃhitā med. by Kaṇāda. L. 2295.

kaṇādasiddhāntacandrikā vaiś. Oppert II, 7512. Rice 98.

kaṇṭaka vedānta. Oppert II, 7863.

kaṇṭakoddhāra by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

kaṇṭakoddhāra a C. on the Nyāyamṛta, by Vyāsatīrtha.

kaṇṭakoddhāra a C. on the Pratyakṣacintāmaṇyāloka of Jayadeva, by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Oppert 500.

kaṇṭha grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa dh. Oppert 33. 689. 2505. II, 569. 682. 2031. 3607.
     --by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Oppert II, 6647. Rice 194.

kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa kāvyalaṃkāra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

kaṇṭhaśrutyupaniṣad See Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad.

kaṇṭhābharaṇa See Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.

kaṇḍakāpurīmāhātmya Burnell 195a.

kaṇva Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 3. 28, 1.

kaṇvanīti paur. Poona 387 (and C.).

kaṇvaśākhā
     Uttarīyakarman. K. 166.
     Śrāvaṇī. K. 198.

kaṇvasaṃhitā vaid. K. 2.

kaṇvasaṃhitāhoma by Viṣṇu Śāstrin. K. 166.

kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya by Karka. K. 6.

kaṇvasmṛti Mack. 21. 22. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert II, 453. 9808. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, and others.

kaṇvopaniṣad the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇva recension.
     Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. K. 14.
     Kaṇvopaniṣadbhāṣyavārttika. K. 14. Oppert 7887.

kataka See Vedāntakataka. Hall p. 154.

[Vol. 1, Page 78b]

kataka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723. Often quoted by Rāma in his C. on Rāmāyaṇa.

katsyamahādeva
     Smaradīpikāvyākhyā. Burnell 59a.

kathaṃbhūtikā or kathaṃbhūtī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
     --Meghadūtaṭīkā. H. 73.
     --Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. Rādh 22.

kathākośa or śakunaratnāvalī augury, by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.

kathākautuka the history of Yusuf and Zuleikhā, translated from the Persian of Jāmī into Saṃskṛt verse, by Śrīvara. L. 2585. Report VIII.

kathātrayī the substance of the Rāmāyaṇa, Mahābhārata and Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oppert II, 2238.
     C. by Cidambara Kavi and his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a.

kathāpūraka kāvya. Pheh 6.

kathāprakāśa tales, by Miśra Jagannātha. IO. 948. 1426.

kathāmṛtanidhi an epitome of the Pañcatantra, by Anantabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183.

kathārṇava a collection of tales, by Śivadāsa. Oxf. 153a.

kathālakṣaṇa vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert 3599. II, 608. 1243. 6051. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. Oppert II, 6052.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 116. Burnell 104b. Bhr. 675. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Bhr. 676.

kathāsaritsāgara by Somadeva. Jones 409. Mack 112. IO. 419. Oxf. 151a. L. 1258. K. 248. B. 2, 130. Report VIII. Ben. 59. 62(3). Bik. 265. Rice 226. 234. W. 1569--79.

kathāsāra Oppert 2780.

kadambavanamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 65.

kadalīpuramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 65.

kadalīvratodyāpana dh. Burnell 146b.

kadvayaśāstra Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

kanakajānakī a nāṭaka (?), by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

kanakadāsastava Oppert II, 454.

kanakadhārāstotra praise of Lakṣmī. Taylor 1, 235.

kanakavallīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 4557.

kanakasabhāpati
     Baudhāyanagṛhyakārikā. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.

[Vol. 1, Page 79a]

kanakasiṃhaprakāśa med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Vaidyarāja. Kaśīn. 34.

kanakasiṃhavilāsa med. Rādh 31.

kanakasundara
     Mādhavānalākāvya. Oudh V, 6.

kanakādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b.

kanakādrimāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

kanakādhārastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.

kanakāvatīmādhava a śilpaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.

kanakāvali kāvya. Oppert II, 3979.

kandarpa śarman
     Vaijayantī Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. IO. 544. 545.

kandarpakeli nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.

kandarpacūḍāmaṇi Vātsyāyanasūtravṛtti, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 190.

kandarpadarpabhāṇa by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Burnell 167b.

kandalāyana philosopher. Mentioned in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

kandalīkāra Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa. Oxf. 244a, by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.

kandalībhāṣyakāra Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

kanyakāparameśvarīpurāṇa Burnell 192a.

kanyakāpurāṇa by Bhāskararāya. Rice 70.

kanyākṛṣṇamāhātmya from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

kanyāgatatīrthavidhi dh. BP. 296.

kanyādānapaddhati dh. Burnell 150a.

kanyādānaprayoga Burnell 150b.

kanyādānasaṃkalpa Burnell 150a.

kanyāmādhava nāṭaka. Oppert 1782.

kanyāvivāha dh. Oppert II, 51.

kanyāsaṃskāra dh. Oudh XIX, 78.

bhaṭṭa kapardin poet. Sbhv.

kapardisvāmin
     Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Āpastambasūtraparibhāṣābhāṣya.
     Darśapaurṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya. Ben. 13.
     Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya. Bühler 553.
     Śulbasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.
     Karikāḥ. K. 166. Brl. 31. Oppert II, 2032. 4272. C. by the same Oppert II, 7176.
     Kapardisvāmibhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Oppert II, 5323. 8722. 10116.
     He is quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Hemādri, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.

kapālamocanamāhātmya Kāśīn. 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 79b]

kapālamocanaśrāddha dh. Oudh XII, 26.

kapāleśvara poet. Skm.

kapiñjalasaṃhitā from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 204a. Taylor 1, 131. 133. Oppert 5006. 5326. 5501. 7879. II, 3980.

kapila
     Sāṃkhyapravacana or Sāṃkhyasūtra.
     Tattvasamāsa (?). Hall 2. NW. 384.
     Vyāsaprabhākara (?). Gu. 5.

kapilagītā in five chapters, vedānta. L. 1676. K. 34. B. 4, 48. Burnell 96a. Oppert 6878. II, 8176.

kapilagodāna dh. Burnell 150a.

kapiladāmodara poet. Sbhv.

kapilapañcarātra and mahākapilapañcarātra Quoted by Raghunandana.

kapilarudra poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv.

kapilaṣaṣṭhīvratavidhi dh. Burnell 146b.

kapilasaṃhitā paur. on the sacred places in Utkala. Mack. 65. Oxf. 77a. L. 1362. K. 22. Bik. 707. Pheh 5.
     Kapilasaṃhitāyām Bālarakṣaṇavidhāna. Ben. 140.

kapilastotra from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

kapilasmṛti W. 1754. Sūcīpattra 26. Bühler 545.

kapilasvāmin poet. Sbhv.

kapilādāna dh. Burnell 150a.

kapilādānapaddhati Burnell 150a.

kapiṣṭhalasaṃhitā vaid. Ben. 10(3). Sūcīpattra 75.

kapolakavi poet. Śp. p. 14.

kapphinābhyudaya kāvya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

kamalagupta poet. Skm.

kamaladeva of Candrapura, father of Nimbadeva, grandfather of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Naganātha (Padamnāyasiddhi). Hall p. 134.

kamalanayana wrote on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 44, 6.

kamalanayana dīkṣita Mentioned by Kavīndra. L. 815.

kamalayoni Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Sūryasiddhāntavāsanabhāṣya. Cambr. p. 43.

kamalalocana
     Saṃgītacintāmaṇi. K. 96.
     Saṃgītāmṛta. K. 96.

kamalavallīvyākhyā kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5779.

kamalasiṃha of the Tomara vaṃśa (1325), father of Devavarman (1350), grandfather of Vīrasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka 1375). BP. 86.

kamalākaṇṭhīravanāṭaka by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 167b.

[Vol. 1, Page 80a]

rājānaka kamalākara poet. Sbhv.

kamalākara son of Caturbhuja:
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.

kamalākara son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Divākara, son of Rāma, pupil of Viśveśvara, astronomer:
     Apūrvabhāvanopapatti. Ben. 29.
     Jātakatilaka. L. 1896.
     Jyotpattivicāra. Ben. 29.
     Triśatī. Sūcīpattra 17.
     Manoramā Grahalāghavaṭīkā. K. 236.
     Śeṣāṅkagaṇanā. Peters. 3, 398.
     Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1503. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 56. L. 1865. Ben. 29. 31. NP. VI, 62.
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Sauravāsanā. Ben. 28. 29 (2). Poona 556.

kamalākara bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1616:
     Agninirṇaya. K. 164.
     Ācāradīpa or Ācāradīpikā. Khn. 68. Burnell 135b. Peters. 3, 386 (Ācārapradīpāhnika). BP. 52. 292. 353 (Ācārapradīpa).
     Āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 70.
     Āhnikaprayoga. Hall p. 177. Burnell 135b. (Āhnika). Oppert II, 2648 (Āhnika).
     Āhnikavidhi. Oppert II, 3971.
     Uttarapāda. Ben. 145.
     Aindrīmahāśāntisahitarājābhiṣekaprayoga. Bik. 358. NW. 148.
     Karmavipākaratna. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
     Kalpalatādānaprayoga. Ben. 141. 144.
     Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.
     Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā.
     Kriyāpāda. Ben. 147.
     Gayākṛtya. W. p. 345.
     Gītagovindabhāṣya Ratnamālā.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya or Gotrapravaradarpaṇa.
     Grahayajña. BP. 297.
     Caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati. Rādh 25. 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.
     Jalāśayotsargavidhi. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
     Jīrṇoddhāravidhi. Ben. 143.
     Tantravārttikaṭīkā. BP. 65. 266.
     Tilagarbhadānaprayoga. Ben. 146.
     Tīrthayātrā. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.
     Tulāpaddhati. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
     Tripadmadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
     Tristhalīsetu (?). NW. 176.
     Dānakamalākara.
     Dānadinakara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
     Dāyavibhāga. Ben. 145.
     Dharmatattva, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 177. L. 1331.
     Nārāyaṇabaliprayoga Oppert 283.
     Nirṇayasindhu.
     Nītikamalākara. NW. 134.
     Paśubandha. Bik. 134.
     Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. Ben. 144.
     Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī. NW. 94.
     Pūrta.
     Pratiṣṭhāvidhi. K. 186. NW. 94.
     Pravaradarpaṇa. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
     Prāyaścittaratna. B. 3, 108. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
     Bahvṛcāhnika. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.
     Bhaktiratna. Oudh IX, 18.
     Bhāṣāpāda. Ben. 145.
     Mantrakamalākara. NP. II, 88.
     Rajatadānaprayoga. Ben 146.
     Rathadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
     Rāmakalpadruma. Oudh XIII, 68.
     Rāmakautuka mahākāvya. IO. 107.
     Lakṣahomavidhi. Bik. 411.
     Liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39.
     Vighneśadānavidhi. Ben. 145.
     Vivādatāṇḍava.
     Viśvacakradānavidhi. Ben. 144.
     Vyavahāra. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.
     Vratakamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.
     Vratārka (?). B. 3, 126.
     Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga.
     Śatamānadānavidhi. Ben. 145.
     Śāntiratna or Śāntiratnākara.
     Śāstradīpikāloka, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi. Hall p. 177.
     Śāstramālā, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54.
     Śivapratiṣṭhā. K. 196.
     Śūdradharmatattva.
     Śrāddhanirṇaya from the Nirṇayasindhu. Mack. 31.
     Śrāddhasāra. NW. 100.
     Śrāvaṇīprayoga. B. 1, 236.
     Śvetāśvadānavidhi. Ben. 146.
     Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ. B. 1, 238.
     Saṃskārapaddhati. L. 15. 159.
     Samayakamalākara. NW. 140.
     Sarasvatīdānavidhi. Ben. 145.
     Sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya. Bik. 459.
     Sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhati. Peters. 2, 198.
     Suvarṇapṛthivīdānavidhi. Ben. 144.
     Sthālīpākaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.
     Hiraṇyagarbhadānavidhi. Ben. 143.
     Kamalākarabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 333. 4505.
     He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a, by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, by Bālakṛṣṇa in the Ṛgvedadevatākrama.

kamalākaradeva
     Ānandavilāsa. Poona 42.

kamalākarabhikṣu Mentioned by Subandhu in Vāsavadattā p. 250.

kamalācalamāhātmya (in Kanara near Govardhanaparvata). Mack. 65. Oppert 2290.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 271. 430.

kamalāpati father of Mohanadāsa (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). Oxf. 143a.

kamalāpūrvapakṣa vedānta. Burnell 97a.

kamalāyudha poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Mentioned by Abhinanda.

kamalālayamāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
     --from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaḷūr in the Tanjore province). Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.

kamalāsiddhānta vedānta. Burnell 97a.

kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2569. 3291. 3960. 4280. 4539. 5502. 6879. 7089. II, 5324. 6574. 9014. 10393.

bhadanta kambalaka poet. Sbhv.

kayyaṭa poet. Sbhv.

kayyaṭa son of Candrāditya, grandson of Vallabhadeva, wrote in 977 under Bhīmagupta:
     C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśata. Kāvyamālā 1, 101.

karakacaturthīkathā from Vāmanapurāṇa. Ben. 53.

karakabhadrācaturthīvrata from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 338.

karañjadhanaṃjaya poet. Skm.

karañjamahādeva poet. Skm.

karañjayogeśvara poet. Skm.

karaṭikautuka on diseases of elephants, by Gopāladāsa Kāyastha. W. p. 292.

karaṇakutūhala or grahāgamakutūhala or brahmatulya or brahmatulyasiddhānta composed in 1184 by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. W. p. 236. Oxf. 327a. Cambr. 55. K. 224. 234. B. 4, 128. 166 (and C.). Ben. 27. Bik. 310. Rādh 33. NW. 554. P. 14 (and C.). Bhr. 293--98. H. 309. Peters. 1, 115.
     C. Report XXXV. Bhr. 344.
     C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 3, 397.
     C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha. B. 4, 166. Bhr. 297.
     C. by Viśvanātha. K. 234. B. 4, 166.
     C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 168. Ben. 27. Rādh 33. NW. 524.
     C. by Śaṅkara Kavi. Bhr. 298.
     C. by Soḍhala. Bhr. 296.
     C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166. Jac. 696 (Sumatigaṇiharṣa)
     Brahmatulyagaṇita. B. 4, 168.
     Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra by Keśavārka. B. 4, 168.

karaṇakesarin jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 116.
     --by Rāma. B. 4, 116. NP. X, 52.

karaṇagrantha Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa jy. BP. 83. 272. 369.

karaṇagrantha jy. BP. 307.
     --by Rāmadayālu. Rādh 33.

karaṇaprakāśa jy. by Brahmadeva Paṇḍita. K. 229. (Brahmadatta). B. 4, 116. Ben. 27. Bhr. 299. Oppert II, 4506.

karaṇaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert II, 3116.

karaṇaprabodha vedānta, by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 48.

karaṇabhūṣaṇa jy. NP. V, 94.

karaṇaratna jy. Pheh 9 (and C.).

karaṇavidyā tantr. Oppert II, 3395.

karaṇavaiṣṇava jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310.

karaṇābharaṇa jy. Oppert II, 4507.

karaṇālaṃkṛti Samarasāraṭīkā by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 94.

karaṇodāharaṇa jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 27.

karatha mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 22b.

karabhāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 72.

karavindasvāmin
     C. on Āpastamba Śrautasūtra.
     C. on Āpastamba Śulbasūtra.
     Karavindabhāṣya an. Oppert II, 7177.
     Karavindīya an. Oppert 1783. II, 5325.
     Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya (?). Hall p. 169.

karavīramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. K. 22. Bühler 558 (and Sanābhiṭīkā).

karāvalambanastotra Rice 270.

karicikitsāsāroddhāra treatment of elephants, by Guṇākara. Kāśīn. 34.

karuṇākandala nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

karuṇākandalī an. Oppert 4110.

[Vol. 1, Page 82a]

karuṇākalpalatā bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.

karuṇānanda
     Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.
     Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.

karuṇānandakāvya by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.

karuṇāmṛtaprapāsubhāṣitāvalī by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.

karuṇāmṛtastotra Oppert II, 5483.

karuṇālaharī sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.

karuṇāśaṅkara See Dayāśaṅkara.

karka
     Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.
     Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
     Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.
     Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
     Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.
     Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
     Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.

karkacaṇḍeśvarītantra Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

karkabhāṣya śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).

karkarāja poet. Skm.

karkānugapadārthadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.

karṇakutūhala kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.

karṇaparākrama nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.

karṇapiśācīprakaraṇa Rādh 25.

karṇapūra See Kavikarṇapūra.

karṇavedhaprayoga dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

karṇavedhavidhāna from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.

karṇasaṃtoṣa metries, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.

karṇasundarī nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.

bhaṭṭa karṇāṭaka poet. Sbhv.

karṇāṭadeva poet. Skm.

karṇānanda campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.

karṇānandaprakāśinī Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.

karṇāmṛta kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.

[Vol. 1, Page 82b]

karṇāmṛta jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.

karṇāvataṃsa kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.

karṇika a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.

karṇotpala poet. Śp. p. 14.

karṇodaya a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.

kartṛvāda ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.

kardameśvaramāhātmya B. 2, 38.

karpūra father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.

karpūrakavi poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

karpūracakrajātaka jy. Pheh 8.

karpūradhenudānavidhi dh. Burnell 149b.

karpūraprakāśa med. Rādh 31.

karpūramañjarī kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.

karpūramañjarī a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.
     C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
     C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.
     C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.
     C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.
     Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.

karpūrarasamañjarī alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.

karpūravārttika a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.

karpūrastava or śyāmāstotra L. 417.
     C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
     C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.
     C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.
     C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.
     C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
     C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.

karmakāṇḍa dh. H. 196.

karmakāṇḍapaddhati dh. Bik. 403.

karmakālanirṇaya by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 83a]

karmakālaprakāśa dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 138.

karmakaumudī dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh VI, 10.
     --by Miśra Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VIII, 16.

karmakriyākāṇḍa śaiva, composed by Somaśambhu in 1073. Report XXVIII p. 77.

karmagītā from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.

karmatattva Poona 558.

karmatattvanirūpaṇaprakaraṇa vedānta. Ben. 84.

karmatattvapradīpikā dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 166. Gu. 5. P. 11.

karmadīpa Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. Hall p. 192.

karmadīpavṛtti med. B. 4, 220.

karmadīpikā or karmapradīpikā Vājapeyapaddhati, by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 91 B.

karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

karmanirṇaya vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Burnell 107a. Oppert 3600. II, 55. 609. 1244. 6053. Rice 122.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Oudh XIV, 62. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 614. Oppert 3601. II, 56. 6054. Rice 122.
     CC. by Rāghavendrasvāmin. Rice 126.
     CC. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhr. 615.
     CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 126.
     CC. Karmaprakāśikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 107a.

karmapaddhati dh. L. 201. Kh. 60.

karmaprakāśa dh. by Kalāyakhañja. Ben. 140.

karmaprakāśa jy. See Tājikatantrasāra.

karmaprakāśa jy. by Śrīnātha Śarman. L. 2923.

karmaprakāśa med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88

karmaprakāśikā by Satyanātha. See Karmanirṇaya.

karmapradīpa attributed to Kātyāyana or Gobhila. It passes currently under the name of Gobhilasmṛti. IO. 41. 530. 1700. 2663. W. p. 80. Oxf. 378b. 383b. Paris (D 170). B. 1, 162. Ben. 16. 17. Rādh 17. NW. 26. 30. P. 7 (and C.). Bhk. 11. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.
     C. NW. 8. Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180.
     C. by Āśāditya. IO. 530. 1700. W. p. 81. B. 1, 164. NP. IX, 10. P. 7.
     C. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 395a. K. 166.
     Karmapradīpe Utsargopākaraṇam Bik. 127.

karmapradīpikā a Paddhati to Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra, by Kāmadeva. W. p. 65.

karmaprāyaścitta dh. by Veṅkaṭa Vijayin. Mack. 27.

[Vol. 1, Page 83b]

karmabhedavicāra mīm. Hall p. 191.

karmabhraṣṭopākhyāna paur. Oppert II, 2811.

karmaratnāvalī jy. by Bilhaṇa. B. 4, 116.

karmalocana dh. L. 2250.

karmavipāka dh. Kh. 64. Haug 46. Burnell 202b. Poona 436. 627. Bhr. 89. Oppert II, 5484. Laghukarmavipāka. Pheh 4. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
     --by Brahmadeva. B. 3, 74.
     --by Bharata. B. 3, 74.
     --by Bhṛgu. K. 168.
     --by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 5921.
     --by Māndhātṛ. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NP. VII, 20. Oppert II, 7275. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
     --by Maulugi. Gu. 5.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 74.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 168. Oppert 34. 1785. 2784. 4520. 4617. 6503. 7090. 7278. 7881. II, 2812. 4508. 7515. 8133. 8828. 9141. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 84. Oxf. 281a. Hall p. 177. Ben. 133. Burnell 136a.
     --from Śātātapasmṛti. Oxf. 271a. Bik. 403.
     Karmavipāke Apāmārjanastotram. H. 27.

karmavipāka jy. Oudh XVII, 34.

karmavipāka med. B. 4, 220. Rādh 31.

karmavipākacikitsāmṛtasāgara dh. by Paṇḍita Devīdāsa. Burnell 136a.

karmavipākaparipāṭī dh. Pheh 4.

karmavipākaprāyaścitta dh. Taylor 1, 278.

karmavipākamahārṇava dh. Pheh 4. NP. V, 72. See Mahārṇavakarmavipāka.

karmavipākaratna dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 404. Rice 196.

karmavipākaśāstra See Sārasaṃgraha.

karmavipākasaṃhitā dh. NP. V, 46. Rice 196.

karmavipākasaṃgraha dh. Bik. 404.
     --from Mahārṇavakarmavipāka Bik. 415. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.

karmavipākasāra dh. Bik. 405. Rādh 31. 43. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
     --by Dalapatirāja. NW. 78. Sūcīpattra 27.
     --by Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 201. L. 2459. Oudh XV, 140.
     --by Sūryarāma. NW. 142.

karmavipākārka by Śaṅkara. See Karmavipāka.

karmasūtra an. Rice 324.

karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati See Kauśikokta°.
     --by Bhavadeva. Paris (B 98 b).

[Vol. 1, Page 84a]

karmāntasūtra See Baudhāyana.

karmopadeśinī dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

karmopayogivedamantradaṇḍaka Pheh 3.

kala poet. Sbhv.

kalakakāvya Rādh 20 (and C.).

kalaṅka See Kavikalaṅka.

kalaśa poet. Śp. p. 14. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 14.

kalaśa vaid. Rādh 2.

kalaśakṣetramāhātmya (in the Karṇāṭaka country), from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66.

kalaśasthāpanaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b.

kalaśārcana according to Yv. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 72.

kalā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

kalākalāpa by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.

kalādīkṣā śaiva, by Manodatta, enlarged by Śivasvāmin. Report XXVIII. XXIX.

kalādīkṣārahasyacaryā tantr. L. 2285.

kalānanda nāṭaka, composed for king Tulaji of Tanjore by Rāmacandra Kavi. Burnell 168a.

kalānidhi a C. on the Saṃgītaratnākara, by Kalinātha. See Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi.

kalāpa grammar. See Kātantra.

kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.
     --by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.

kalāyakhañja
     Karmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.

kalārṇava stotra. Rice 270.

kalāvatīkāmarūpa nāṭaka. Oppert 2785.

kalāvādatantra Kāmaśāstra. Quoted Oxf. 109a.

kalāvidhitantra Quoted Oxf. 109b.

kalāvilāsakāvya by Kṣemendra. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1, 34.

kalāśāstra erotic. Oppert II, 3608. Rice 292.

kalāśāstra by Viśākhila. Quoted by Vāmana Oxf. 207b.

kalāsāratantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.

kalāhastimāhātmya from Brahmapuraṇa. Burnell 189a.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapuraṇa. Burnell 190a. Relates to a place in the N. Arkot district.

kalikā Quoted by Kamalakara. See Dipakalikā.

kalikāntākutukakāvya Kavyamāla.

[Vol. 1, Page 84b]

kaligajāṅkuśa kāvya. Oppert II, 2785.

kaliṅga poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

kaliṅga a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

kalidharmanirṇaya Quoted Oxf. 38a.

kalidharmaprakaraṇa Ben. 138.

kalidharmasārasaṃgraha dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Oudh IX, 10. Sūcīpattra 27.

kalinātha son of Lakṣmaṇācārya:
     Saṃgītaratnākarakalānidhi, a C. on Śarṅgadeva's Saṃgītaratnākara. He is quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

kalimāhātmya Rice 82.

kaliyugadharma Burnell 136a.

kaliyugadharmādharma Pheh 14.

kalirājavarṇana from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Kh. 83.

kalivarjyanirṇaya by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

kalivarjyaprakaraṇa dh. B. 3, 76.

kalivarjyaviveka by a brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

kaliviḍambana kāvya, said to be the first chapter of the Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 157a.

kaliviḍambana kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 157a. Oppert 1410. 4623. 4834. 4906. II, 6507. 8177. 8723. Printed in Kāvyamālā.

kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7882. II, 4403. 7864.

kalisvarūpākhyāna from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

kalkalāya (?)
     Rasādhyāya med. W. p. 297.

kalkipurāṇa IO. 650. K. 22. B. 2, 2. Pheh 5.
     Kalkipurāṇe Kalkistava. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 332.
     --Kalkistotra, ibid. p. 91.
     --Gaṅgāstava, ibid. p. 352.
     --Śivastotra, ibid. p. 75.

kalpakārikāsāra Yv. by Mayuravāhana. Ben. 7.

kalpakhaṇḍa dh. Mack. 55.

kalpakhaṇḍa med. Bik. 645.

kalpacintāmaṇi tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
     --jy. Peters. 3, 397.
     --med. Oudh VIII, 34.

kalpatantra tantra. Mack. 136. Oudh VIII. 32.

kalpataru dh. by Lakṣmidhara. See Kṛtyakalpataru. Vivādakalpataru, Vyavaharakalpataru. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 348. 401, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 288a, by Vardhamāna the lawyer L. 1910, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Vācaspati Oxf. 273, and others.--Prāyaścittakāṇḍa quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, Tīrthakāṇḍa quoted by the same in Śuddhitattva, Dānakāṇḍa in Jalāśayotsargātattva, Śrāddhakāṇḍa in Puruṣottamatattva, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva.

kalpataru dh. Rādh 17.
     --by Vācaspati (?). Pheh 12.

kalpataru See Vedāntakalpataru.

kalpataru med. by Mallinātha. NP. V, 30.

kalpatarudānaprayoga from Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 143.
     --from Śaivakalpa. Ben. 138.

kalpadatta poet. Skm.

kalpadīpikā jy. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 224. 230.
     C. by Kaṅkaṇācārya. K. 224. 230.

kalpadru dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and by Devadāsa L. 1832.

kalpadru lexicon, by Keśava. W. p. 225. Oxf. 189b. Ben. 33. Burnell 48b. Oppert II, 6121.

kalpadruma dh. See Dānakalpadruma, Rāmakalpadruma, Śrāddhakalpadruma. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, in Madanapārijāta Oxf. 275a.

kalpadruma gr. See Kavikalpadruma.

kalpadrumatantra Bik. 587. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. See Āgamakalpadruma.

kalpadrumanighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32.

kalpadrumādidānapaddhati dh. Rādh 17.

kalpapañjikā Sv. NP. VI, 12.

kalpabrāhmaṇa or maśakakalpa Burnell 22a.

kalpabhāṣya by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7.

kalpabhūṣaṇa med. Burnell 73b.

kalpayukti by Budha. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

kalpalatā dh. See Kṛtyakalpalatā.

kalpalatā vedānta. Rādh 5.
     --by Bhavānanda. Oppert II, 4275.

kalpalatā alaṃk. See Kavikalpalatā.

kalpalatā Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.

kalpalatā jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 224. B. 4, 116.

kalpalatātantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

kalpalatādānaprayoga by Kamalākara. Ben. 141. 144.

kalpalatāprakāśa a C. on Viṣṇubhakti, written by Mahīdhara in 1597. W. p. 158.

[Vol. 1, Page 85b]

kalpalatāvatāra or bījāṅkura jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 30.

kalpalatāvidhāna mantra. Oppert II, 1733.

kalpalatikā See Vedantakalpalatikā, Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.

kalpavalli a C. on the Sūryasiddhānta, by Yallaya. Burnell 76b.
     --by Soma Gaṇaka. Oudh XII, 22.

kalpavallīstotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.

kalpavṛkṣadāna dh. Burnell 150b.

kalpavṛkṣalatā dh. by Lollaṭa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.

kalpasāgare ulūkapakṣaḥ tantr. Oudh XII, 50.

kalpasūtra an. Oppert II, 2321. 4511.

kalpasūtra tantr. by Paraśurāma. See Vidyākalpasūtra.

kalpasūtravyākhyā an. Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212.

kalpānupadasūtra Sv. Oxf. 377b. NP. VI, 12. See Anupadasūtra.

kalpauṣadhisevādiprakāra med. Oppert 5922.

kalmāṣapādacarita paur. NW. 442.

kalyāṇa son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). IO. 2065. 2066.

kalyāṇa father of Rājarṣi (Daśācintāmaṇi). L. 2970.

kalyāṇa poet, pupil of Alakadatta, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 80.

kalyāṇa or kalyāṇajī
     Agniṣṭomaprayogaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
     Āśvalāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.
     Kātyāyanasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 10.
     Pavamānaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
     Puruṣasūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.
     Rātrisūktaṭippaṇa. NW. 8.

kalyāṇa
     Gītagaṅgādharakāvya. Oxf. 129a.

kalyāṇa
     Tithikalpadruma jy. B. 4, 146.

kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa revised the Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā of Asahāya. BA. 18. Bühler 546.

kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa
     Bālacikitsā med. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.

kalyāṇa bhaṭṭa
     Rasikarañjanī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.

kalyāṇa śarman
     C. to Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 13, 22.

[Vol. 1, Page 86a]

kalyāṇa son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa, composed in 1587:
     Bālatantra (med.). L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.

kalyāṇakāṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

kalyāṇakāraka med. by Ugrādityācārya, a Jaina. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.

kalyāṇaghṛta med. Oppert 5923.

kalyāṇadatta poet. Sbhv.

kalyāṇapurīmāhātmya Oppert 2291.

kalyāṇamalla king of Iladurga in Guzzarat, son of Nārāyaṇa, patron of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and of Madana (Oxf. 127b):
     Anaṅgaraṅga. Add: Oudh XIX, 62.

kalyāṇamalla son of Gajamalla, grandson of Karpūra, patron of Bharatasena (Lgr. 21):
     Mālatī Meghadūtaṭīkā.

kalyāṇarājacaritra by Madana. Oxf. 127b.

kalyāṇarāya born in 1567:
     Jalabhedaṭīkā, vedānta. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12.
     Tattvapradīpikā. B. 4, 54.
     Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā. B. 4, 78.
     Muktāvalī. B. 4, 84.
     Siddhāntarahasya. B. 4, 106.
     Sevāphalaṭīkā.

kalyāṇavarman king:
     Vivāhavṛndāvanaṭīka. NW. 544 (ms. of 1596). NP. I, 154.
     Vyavahārapradīpa. Oudh V, 14.
     Sārāvalī jy.

kalyāṇasūtra a contemporary of Mahīdhara (1589). Oxf. 100b.

kalyāṇasaugandhika kāvya. Oppert 2787. 5924.

kalyāṇastava Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 365.

kalyāṇāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 6226.

kalyāṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Report XXIX. Rādh 25.

kallaṭa poet. Sbhv.

bhaṭṭa kallaṭa lived under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī V, 66. He was a pupil of Vasugupta, and father of Mukulabhaṭṭa. He instructed his sister's son Pradyumnabhaṭṭa in the Śaiva doctrine. Report CLXVIII:
     Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā, a C. on the Śivasūtra of Vasugupta. Hall 197--199. Report XV. CLXVIII.
     Spandasarvasva. Report XXXII.

kallārya Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.

kallolajātaka jy. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Oudh VIII, 14.

kalhaṇa son of Campaka, poet. Sbhv.
     Ardhanārīśvarastotra. Report VII.
     Rājataraṅgiṇī, composed in 1148.

kalhaṇa son of Bilhaṇa:
     Sārasamuccaya, on horses. Oudh XVI, 148. ZMG. XXII, 323. Bühler 558.

kavacārṇave garuḍakavacam Burnell 198a.

kavaṣasmṛti Quoted in Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. Oxf. 270a.

kavi pupil of Rāmānujācārya:
     Vṛttarāmāyaṇa, metrics. Oudh V, 10.

kavikaṇṭhapāśa kāvya. Oppert 2228. 6318. II, 1435. 1613. 6576.

kavikaṇṭhahāra alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.

kavikaṇṭhahāra son of Trilocana Kavīndra, wrote at the court of prince Rāmacandra:
     Carkarītarahasya gr. IO. 825.

kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 122.

kavikarapaṭṭī alaṃk. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 30.

kavikarṇapāśa alaṃk. Oppert 5505.

kavikarṇapūra or karṇapūra gosvāmin formerly Paramānandadāsa, son of Śivānandasena, born 1524 in Kāñcanapallī in Nadiyā, father of Kavicandra (Oxf. 212a):
     Alaṃkārakaustubha and its C. Kiraṇa.
     Ānandavṛndāvanacampū and C.
     Gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā. L. 545. Tüb. 9.
     Camatkāracandrikā. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
     Caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka, composed in 1543. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.
     Bṛhatkṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā.
     Varṇaprakāśa, a vocabulary, written for Rājādhara, son of Amaramāṇikya. IO. 3107. Poona 321.

kavikarṇarasāyana account of king Mānakañjara, by Ṣaḍakṣarīdeva. Oppert II, 3325. Rice 320.

kavikarpaṭikā kāvya, by Vādīndra. Burnell 157a.

kavikarpaṭikā or kavikarpaṭī alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Oudh VIII, 10 (med.?). XIX, 42. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. 393.

kavikalaṅka
     Mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.

kavikalpadruma dhātupāṭha, by Vopadeva. IO. 1417. 2739. W. p. 222. Oxf. 175a. Paris (B 105. 179c. 238 II). L. 789. K. 80. Kh. 67. B. 3, 2. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 20. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 43b. Bhr. 177. Peters. 1, 113. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, and others.
     C. Kāvyakāmadhenu (q. v.) by Vopadeva.
     C. Dhātudīpikā by Durgādāsa. IO. 418. L. 1249. Lgr. 9. NP. II, 94.
     C. by Rāmarāma Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1726.

kavikalpadrumaskandha upasargamaṇḍana gr. by Maṇḍanakavi. K. 80.

kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Deveśvara or Devendra. Mack. 113. IO. 290. 295. W. p. 228. Oxf. 211a. K. 98. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. Ben. 37. Rādh 20. NW. 608. Oudh V, 10. Burnell 157a. Oppert 963. 2292. 5506. 5925. II, 6648. Rice 226. 282. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, and by Rāyamukuṭa.
     C. by Sūryakavi. L. 2478. K. 56. NW. 600.

kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Rāghavacaitanya. Paris (B 178).

kavikalpalatikā alaṃk. Burnell 54b.

kavikānta sarasvatī
     Viśvādarśa dh.

kavikāntā a C. on Raghuvaṃśa, by Gopīnātha Cakravartin. L. 1184.

kavikusuma poet. Skm.

kavikaumudī by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Rice 226.

kavikrama metrics. B. 3, 60.

kaviguhya See Kavirahasya.

kavicakravartin title of Pūrṇānanda (Tattvamuktāvalī). Hall p. 160.

kavicakravartin poet. Skm.

kavicandra king, praised by Pañcākṣara. Skm.

kavicandra father of Jayadeva Vāgīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittādarśa). L. 951.

kavicandra
     Vaidyakaratnāvalī. Paris (B 242 I).

kavicandra son of Karṇapūra, father of Kavibhūṣaṇa and Kavivallabha. Poet. Padyāvalī:
     Kavicandrodaya.
     Kāvyacandrikā.
     Dhātucandrikā. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
     Dhātusādhana(gr.). IO. 1292.
     Ratnāvalī kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.
     Rāmacandracampū, ibid.
     Vrajyā kāvya. Sūcīpattra 13.
     Śānticandrikā kāvya. Mentioned Oxf. 211b.
     Sāralaharī grammar. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
     Stavāvali kāvya, ibid.

kavicandrodaya kāvya, by Kavicandra.
     C. Padārthādarśa by Śivānandanātha, called also Kāśīnātha. L. 2756.

[Vol. 1, Page 87b]

kavicūḍāmaṇi
     Jyotiṣakalpataru.
     Praśnacūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 158.

kavicūḍāmaṇi cakravartin
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Anvayabodhinī. Oudh IV, 9.
     Vedastutiṭīkā Anvayabodhinī, composed in 1659. L. 1562. K. 20. BA. 18.

kavijanavinoda kāvya, by Varadarāja. K. 56.

kavijanaśevadhi lexicon, by Ādinātha Kavi. Burnell 48b.

kavijīvana lexicon, by Dharmarāja. Burnell 52a.

kavitāṇḍava
     Sūktyādarśa, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 32.

kavitāratnākara kāvya. Oppert II, 8178.

kavitārkikasiṃha title of Veṅkaṭanātha (Abhayadānasāra). Hall p. 137.

kavitāvatāra alaṃk. by Puruṣottama. Burnell 54b.

kavitāvali anthology. L. 1101.

kavidarpaṇa See Raghu Kavidarpaṇa.

kavidarpaṇanighaṇṭu vocabulary, by Rāma. Burnell 49b. Oppert II, 6107.

kavidarpaṇavṛtti an. Kh. 11.

kavidīpikānighaṇṭu lexicon, by Vikramādityarāja. Burnell 52a. Oppert 7883.

kavinandana
     Kṛṣṇasevāhnika bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.

kaviputrai poets. Sbhv.

kavibhūṣaṇa son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.

kaviratna
     Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 11.

kaviratna poet. Śp. p. 14. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī:
     Sarojakalikā alaṃk. B. 3, 58.

kaviratnapuruṣottamamiśra See Puruṣottamamiśra.

kavirahasya dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.

kavirahasya or kaviguhya or apaśabdākhyakāvya a poem in honour of Kṛṣṇarāja of the Deccan, serving as a sort of Dhātupāṭha. IO. 346. 890. 2525. 2539 (different recension). Paris (B 82a). L. 621. B. 3, 46 (and C.). Bik. 269. Rādh 20. 46. NP. IX, 14. BP. 8. Bühler 540. Quoted by Maheśvara in Vāmanālaṇkāraṭīkā, by Bhaṭṭoji in Siddhāntakaumudī.
     C. IO. 45. 726. 2539 (ṭīkāvacūri).
     C. by Ravidharman. Bühler 540.

kavirākṣasa
     Ṣaḍarthanirṇaya lex. Burnell 51a.

kavirākṣasaśataka kāvya. Burnell 163b. Oppert II, 1089. 3117. 9708.
     C. Oppert II, 3118.

[Vol. 1, Page 88a]

kavirākṣasīya kāvya. Oppert 35.536. 769. 4958. 5507. 7536. Rice 228. See Rākṣasakāvya.
     C. by Nāgaṇakavi. Oppert 2293.

kavirāja See Śrīpāla.

kavirāja poet, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Skm.

kavirāja
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 22.

kavirāja lived under king Kāmadeva of Jayantīpurī:
     Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. L. 2821.
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.

kavirāja bhikṣu pupil of Vaikuṇṭha:
     Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 94.
     Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa. Hall p. 7. 132.

kavirājakautuka dh. by Kavirājagiri. Oudh V, 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

kavirājagiri as precedes.

kavirājacandra maudgalya
     Śṛṅgāratilakaṭīkā, a C. on the misellaneous verses usually attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2189.

kavirājanārāyaṇa poet. Skm.

kavirājamiśra poet. Padyāvalī.

kavirājavyāsa poet. Skm.

kavirājasoma poet. Skm.

kavivallabha a surname of Āditya, the author of the Kālādarśa. L. 2489.

kavivallabha son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.

kavivallabha
     Padamañjarī lex. Burnell 52b.

kavivallabha cakravartin
     C. on Śiśupālavadha. IO. 635.

kaviśābdikabhūṣaṇa kāvya, by Subrahmaṇya Yajvan. Oppert II, 6227.

kaviśikṣā alaṃk. by Jayamaṅgala. Cambay p. 78. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 1.

kaviśirobhūṣaṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 3031.

kaviśekhara son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara. See Jyotirīśvara. Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya and Padyāvalī. Compare Saṃjayakaviśekhara.

kavisaṃjīvinī lex. Oppert 7884.

kavisārvabhauma poet. Padyāvalī:
     Smṛtirañjinī kāvya. Rice 246.

kavisindhusudhāmbudhibindu kāvya. Burnell 157a.

kavisevādinighaṇṭu lex. Oppert 7885. See Kavijanaśevadhi.

kavīndra See Keśava°, Jānakīnātha°, Śrīgarbhakavīndra.

[Vol. 1, Page 88b]

kavīndra ācārya sarasvatī
     Kavīndrakalpadruma.
     Padacandrikā Daśakumāraṭīkā. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 558.
     Yogabhāskara yoga. Oudh XIX, 112.
     Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. Bik. 71.
     Haṃsadūta kāvya. Burnell 163a.

kavīndra ācārya
     Prakāśikā Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.
     Mīmāṃsāsarvasva. Sūcīpattra 52.

kavīndra vidyānidhi
     Kavīndracandrodaya padyāvalī.
     Vṛttadarpaṇa. K. 94.

kavīndra
     Śivabhārata. Burnell 162b.

kavīndrakalpadruma tantr. Mack. 137. K. 56. Oudh VIII, 28 (bhakti).

kavīndracandra
     Ratnāvalī med. NP. I, 16.

kavīndracandrodaya anthology, by Kavīndra. L. 815. Lahore 4.

kavīndratīrtha successor of Vidyādhirājatīrtha, formerly Vāsudeva Śāstrin, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

kavīndrahari
     Svapnādhyāya. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.

kavīśvara poet. Śp. p. 15.

kavīśvara
     Mādhavānalanāṭaka. Peters. 1, 118.

kaśyapa astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha. Cambr. 43.

kaśyapasaṃhitā jy. Pheh 10. NP. V, 92. Peters. 2, 192.
     --med. Burnell 70a.
     --āgama. Oppert 5327. II, 3994.

kaśyapasmṛti IO. 723. Khn. 70. K. 170. Bik. 405. Oppert II, 9810. Rice 196. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

kaśyapottarasaṃhitā dh. Oppert 263.

kaśyaraṇyamāhātmya Refers to Ālaṅkuḍi in the Tanjore province. Burnell 195a.

kaṣṭāvalījātaka jy. Pheh 8. Oudh XII, 22.

kastūri son of Nāgaya:
     Kastūrismṛti or Smṛtiśekhara.

kastūrikāguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka kāvya. Tüb. 10.

kastūritilakapañcāśat vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 232. 360.

kastūrismṛti or smṛtiśekhara dh. Burnell 136a.

[Vol. 1, Page 89a]

kahna kavīśvara father of Govinda (Saṃvitprakāśa). NP. V, 86.

kahna bhaṭṭa father of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha). Hall p. 136.

kāṃsyapātradāna dh. Burnell 150a.

kāṃhaḍasūnu
     Sārasaṃgraha Karmavipāka dh. Bhr. 124.

kāka bhaṭṭa or kākambhaṭṭa
     C. on Mudgala's Rāmāryāśataka.

kākacaṇḍīśvara a teacher of yoga. Quoted by Svātmārāma. Oxf. 234a.

kākacaṇḍeśvarī tantr. Khn. 88 (med.). B. 4, 254.

kākatālīyavāda Oppert II, 6649.

kākamaladoṣaśānti dh. Oppert II, 7517.

kākamaithunadarśanaśānti Burnell 149a. Bhr. 583.

kākarudrasaṃvāda augury. Oxf. 338a.

kākaśataka kāvya. Burnell 163b.

kākasparśanaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.
     --from Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.

kākārāma a Paṇḍit living at Benares:
     C. on the Ātmapurāṇa. Hall p. 116. Rādh 39.
     Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.

kākutsthavijaya kāvya, by Valliśāstrin. Mack. 106.

kākutsthyasena son of Sāṅgasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā). L. 1630.

kāṅkāyanavaṭikā med. by Naravata. K. 212.

kācā jyosya
     Daivajñaśiromaṇi jy. Burnell 78b.

kāñcana son of Nārāyaṇa Vādīśvara, wrote by order of Jayadeva:
     Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga. In the introduction he mentions Gadādhara. Śp. p. 15.

kāñcīnātha
     Ratirahasyadīpikā. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.

kāñcīpūrṇa pupil of Yamunācārya (Hall p. 203):
     Varadarājāṣṭaka. Oppert 109.

kāñcīmāhātmya Oppert II, 57. 4512. Rice 82.

kāṭayavema son of Kāṭabhūpa, minister of Vasanta, king of Kumāragiri, calls his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya:
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
     Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.
     Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.

kāṭhaka a Brāhmaṇa belonging to the Carakaśākhā of the Taittirīya. W. p. 38. Report I, Quoted in the C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra I, 3, 17, etc. by Hemādri, and others.

kāṭhaka i.e. Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa III, 10--12. Burnell 8a. Oppert 36. 964. 2174. 4395. 4547. 6319. II, 58. 570. 801. 1494. 2322 2561. 3487. 3609. 5172. 5326. 5667. 6024. 7310. 7356. 8830.
     C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 8a. Oppert II, 514. 1040. 1245. 5771. 6228. 8451.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 610. 740. 1310. 6055. 8545. 9242. 10302.

kāṭhakagṛhya Quoted by Hemādri and Nīlakaṇṭha.

kāṭhakagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Hemādri and Raghunandana.

kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra by Laugākṣi. Report I. II.
     C. by Devapāla. Report I. II.

kāṭhakacayanaprayoga śr. Oppert II, 8831.

kāṭhakaprayogavṛtti See Pañca°.

kāṭhakāgniprayoga Baudh. NP. IX, 2.
     --or Sāvitracayanaprayoga, by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.

kāṭhakopaniṣad or kaṭhavallyupaniṣad or kaṭhopaniṣad IO. 269. 810. 1095 A. 1454. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 8. Oxf. 385a. 394b. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 56. Report I. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. Haug 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 30. 72. Oppert 7173. 7873. II, 1612. 1860. 2463. 3115. 7942. 8484. 8725. 10299. 10300. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 388.
     C. Oppert 3598. 7875. 7876. II, 3606. 4504.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 790. 1364. 1454. 1457. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Paris (D 59 b). Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 58. 60. Ben. 69. Bik. 94. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Poona 30. Oppert II, 2464. 5171. 7077. 9907. Rice 50.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. B. 1, 58. Ben. 85. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 12. Tüb. 6. Poona 547.
     CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra or Gopālayogin. W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b. L. 721. B. 1, 58. NP. III, 88. 118.
     C. by Ānadatīrtha. NP. III, 120. L. 1373. Burnell 99b. Rice 50.
     CC. by Vedeśa. Rice 60.
     CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oxf. 385a. Burnell 99b. Oppert 3602. II, 6056. Rice 50.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh IX, 4.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 810.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikāby Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XIV, 32.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a. Oudh IX, 8.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 60. Oppert 7874.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. NP. II, 106. III, 120. SB. 373.
     Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1812.

kāṭhāgnibhāṣya śr. Haug 31.

kāṭhāhnika dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVI, 80.

kāṇāda muni
     Apaśabdakhaṇḍana ny. B. 4, 12.

kāṇādarahasya vaiś. by Padmanābhamiśra, a C. on his own Rāddhāntamuktāhāra.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. Sūcīpattra 48.

kāṇādasaṃgrahavyākhyā vaiś. Oppert 1787.

kāṇubhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 2570.

kāṇḍadvayātīta yogin
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Sanatsujātīyabhāṣya. Burnell 184a.
     Mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra. Burnell 208a.
     Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 95a.

kāṇḍānukrama of Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 965 (and C.). 1577 F (and C.). 2743 M. W. p. 37. Oppert 7886.
     --Vs. SB. 47.

kāṇḍopakramaṇī vaid. Oppert II, 515.

kāṇva Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.

kāṇvaśākhāmāhātmya Oppert II, 3982.

kāṇvasaṃhitā Oppert II, 3983.

kāṇvānāṃ viśeṣaḥ IO. 1521, and kāṇvaśākhīyaviśeṣa IO. 1355. Both short treatises state the differences of the Kāṇvaśākhā from the Mādhyaṃdina in the performance of certain sacrifices.

kāṇvāyana
     Cāturāśramyadharma. Report II. L. 2590.

kātantra or kalāpa grammar. See Kātantrasūtra.

kātantrakaumudī by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.

kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti by Ramānātha. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).

kalāpacandra a C. (vyākhyāsāra) on the Kātantra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra. IO. 1383. 1385.

kātantracandrikā a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha and on the Pañjikā of Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1383.

kātantraṭīkā by Vilyeśvara. IO. 1271.

kalāpatattvārṇava by Raghunandana Ācāryaśiromaṇi. IO. 1271. L. 2330.

[Vol. 1, Page 90b]

kātantradhātupāṭha See Dhātupāṭha.

kātantrapañjikā See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.

kātantrapariśiṣṭa by Śrīpatidatta. IO. 1163. 3178. Oxf. 169a. L. 345. 514. SB. 448. 449.
     C. NP. V, 14.
     C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. IO. 641. 1620. 1621. 1634. SB. 448.
     C. Vaktavyaviveka by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. IO. 139.
     C. by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. IO. 145.
     C. Pariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma Cakravartin. IO. 1271.

kātantraprakīrṇaka by Vidyānanda. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman. Kh. 68.

kātantrarasavatī Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

kātantrarūpamālā by Bhāvasena. Kh. 67 (ms. of 1546). Peters. 3, 392.

kātantralaghuvṛtti W. 1631. BP. 263.
     --by Chuchuka Bhaṭṭa. Report XVIII.

kātantravibhramasūtra and avacūri, by Cāritrasiṃha. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.

kātantravivaraṇa by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Ben. 20.

kātantravivaraṇaṭīkā Ben. 23.

kātantravistara by Vardhamāna. Kh. 68. Ben. 21. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b.
     C. by Pṛthvīdhara. Lgr. 7. SB. 448.

kātantravṛtti a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1053. 1567. 1754. 2081. 2918. Oxf. 169b. 350b (fr.). Paris (B 62. 57. 59. 208). Kh. 68. B. 3, 4. Ben. 23. Lgr. 4. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh IX, 6. XVII, 22. P. 3. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. D 1.
     C. by Durgasiṃha. IO. 801. 1037. 1285. Paris (B 60. 61. 80). L. 513.
     C. by Mokṣeśvara. Bühler 556.

kātantravṛtti bālabodhinī by Jagaddhara. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.

kātantravṛttipañjikā a C. on the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 76. 801. 1054. 1261. 1299. 1383. 1393. W. p. 220. Oxf. 169b. Paris (B 58. 93). L. 946. Kh. 5. Ben. 20. 23. 24. Lgr. 5. Tüb. 8. NP. II, 92. Gu. 4. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
     C. Kātantravṛttipañjikāpradīpa by Kuśala. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176b.
     C. Pañjikādurgapadaprabodha by Jinaprabodha Sūri. IO. 1820. Kh. 25.

kātantravṛttiprabodha by Rāmanātha Cakravartin. L. 1129.

[Vol. 1, Page 91a]

kātantravyākhyāsāra by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1182.
     --by Harirāma. IO. 1182. 1383. 1387.

kātantrasaṃgraha by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

kātantrasūtra by Śaravavarman, mostly combined with the Vṛtti of Durgasiṃha. IO. 709. 1047. 1754. Oxf. 168b. Kh. 67. Report XVIII. Ben. 22. H. 124. BP. 263 (and Paribhāṣāḥ). D 1. C. Ben. 23.

kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa a supplement to Śrīpatidatta's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Trilocanadāsa. IO. 1271.

kātīya and kātīyasūtra See Kātyāyana.

kātīyagṛhya See Pāraskaragṛhya.

kātīyayajurvedamañjarī by Kālanātha. Peters. 2, 175.

kātthakya Quoted by Yāska in Nirukta 8, 5. 6. 10. 17. 9, 41. 42.

kātya i.e. Kātyāyana. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 46.

kātya as a lexicographer is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī.

kātyāyana
     Śrautasūtra. Mack. 6. IO. 1135. 2844. W. p. 48. Oxf. 382a. 393a. Khn. 8. K. 6. B. 1, 168. Ben. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 28. NP. V, 62. Burnell 23a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 507. 508. Oppert II, 3990. 8628. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 257. 285.
     C. Ben. 15. Oppert II, 4514. Peters. 2, 173.
     C. by Ananta. IO. 758. 759.
     C. by Karka. W. p. 50. Oxf. 395a. B. 1, 166. 168. 178. Ben. 8. 3. 15. NW. 20. NP. VI, 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173.
     C. by Kalyāṇajī (?). NW. 10.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 164.
     C. by Gadādhara. B. 1, 164. 166. 168.
     C. by Garga. Peters. 2, 173.
     C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati by Padmanābha. IO. 367. 1637. Bik. 134. Bhk. 11. Peters. 2, 172.
     C. by Pitṛbhūti. Peters. 2, 173.
     C. by Bhartṛyajña. Peters. 2, 173 (third adhyāya).
     C. by Mahādeva. IO. 2714 (fr.). W. p. 49. 50. Peters. 2, 174.
     C. by Miśrāgnihotrin. B. 1, 170.
     C. by Yājñikadeva. IO. 747--50. 751 AB. 752 ABC. 753 AB. 755. 761--64. 1362 ABCE. 1368. 1552 B. 1555 B. 1567 C. 2667. 2669. W. p. 48--50. Oxf. 364b (fr.). 382a (fr.). 386b (fr.). 391a (fr.). B. 1, 170. 172. Ben. 6. 12--14. Bik. 128. 159--61. Bhk. 10. Bhr. 503--6. W. 1482. 1483. BP. 286.
     C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati or Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati or Yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. IO. 18. 754--57. 760. 1362 D. 2589. W. p. 50--52. Oxf. 364b. 386b. L. 666. 780. B. 1, 166. Bik. 127. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 172. 3, 387. SB. 50--52.
     CC. by Mahādeva. Mack. 8.
     C. by Śrīdeva (no doubt Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59.
     C. by Śrīdhara. NW. 20.
     C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.
     Iṣṭipaddhati. B. 1, 164.
     Karmapradīpa q.v.
     Kārikā. B. 1, 164.
     Kātyāyanagṛhyakārikā. Oppert II, 3984.
     Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Oppert II, 3985.
     Caṇḍīvidhāna (?). NW. 246.
     Jyotiṣṭomabhāṣya by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.
     Trikaṇḍikāsūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.
     Navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
     Pariśiṣṭa. W. p. 53--64. Oxf. 382b. 386b. B. 1, 166. Oudh III, 6. They are given separately. C. Rādh 1.
     Pariśiṣṭapaddhati. Peters. 2, 175.
     Paśubandhasūtra. BP. 285 (and C.).
     Pratihārasūtra. Oxf. 379b.
     Prākṛtamañjarī (?). Oppert 3426. II, 6341.
     Prāyaścitta. W. p. 328. C. B. 1, 170.
     Bhāṣikasūtra q.v.
     Bhrājaśloka. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya.
     Maulyādhyāya or Mūlyādhyāya. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.
     Rudravidhāna. B. 1, 168.
     Vārttikapāṭha gr. Report XX. Lgr. 113. Bhr. 187.
     Kātyāyanī Śānti. H. 197.
     Śāntividhāna. Ben. 10.
     Śikṣā. L. 1239. ZMG. 1868, 319.
     Śuklasūtra(?. Peters. 2, 173.
     Snānavidhisūtra. See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.

kātyāyanakārikā gr. Oudh VIII, 10.

kātyāyanaprayoga śr. Oppert II, 3988. 8629.

kātyāyanavedaprāpti paur. Oppert II, 3989.

kātyāyanaśākhābhāṣya Oppert II, 4513.

kātyāyanasaṃhitā i.e. Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Oppert II, 6890.

kātyāyanasarvatomukhapaddhati Peters. 2, 172.

[Vol. 1, Page 92a]

kātyāyanasmṛti Oppert II, 8630. 9809. 10303. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.
     Vṛddhakātyāyanasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.

kātyāyanāparaprayoga on funeral ceremonies. Oppert II, 3991.

kātyāyanīkalpa tantr. Oppert II, 7078.

kātyāyanītantra or devīmāhātmyamantravibhāgakrama L. 2488. Burnell 150b.
     --by Nāgeśa. Oudh IX, 20.
     Kātyāyanītantre Caṇḍīprakaraṇam. Rādh 25.

kātyāyanīpaddhati tantr. Pheh 1.

kātyāyanīmāhātmya B. 2, 38.
     --from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 68a.

kātyāyanīvivāha paur. Oppert II, 3992.

kātyāyanopaniṣad Oppert 7889.

kādamba
     Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka. Report VII. Bühler 554.

kādambarī a romance, by Bāṇa. The conclusion was supplied by his son Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa (Peters. 3, 393. Bühler 541). Mack. 108. W. p. 165. Oxf. 156. Paris (B 110. 111. D 259). Khn. 40. K. 76. B. 2, 128. Bik. 262. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 20. Oudh XV, 44. Burnell 157a. P. 19. Bhr. 134. 135. Poona 202. Taylor 1, 64. 301. Oppert 537. 634. 880. 1130. 1210. 1788. 2294. 2571. 2788. 3389. 3961. 5961 (and C.). 6557. 6880. 7091. 7280. 7591. II, 59. 455. 918. 1279. 1436. 1681. 2813. 3326. 3396. 3488. 3610. 5824. 5926. 7518. 8179. 8726. 8893. 9015. Rice 228 (and C.). Peters. 2, 188. 3, 393. Bühler 540. SB. 307. See Abhinavakādambarī, Padyakādambarī, Saṃkṣiptakādambarī.
     C. Oppert II, 3611.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Gu. 3. Peters. 2, 188.
     C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 188.
     C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 76. Oudh XV, 44. Bühler 555.
     C. by Śivarāma. Quoted in Preface to Nakṣatramālā.
     C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peterson's Edition II, 106.
     C. by Sukhākara. Peters. 2, 188.

kādambarī a C. on the Dvaitanirṇaya, by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.

kādambarīkathāsāra by Abhinanda. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Bühler 541. Quoted in Dhvanyāloka.

kādambarīcampū i. e. Kādambarī by Bāṇa. B. 2, 128.

kādambarīrāma a play-writer. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali.

kādambaryarthasāra by Maṇirāma, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1520 (first four sargāḥ).

[Vol. 1, Page 92b]

kādikramastuti by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted Oxf. 108a.

kādimatatantra or ṣoḍaśanityatantra L. 1109. K. 54. Kāṭm. 12. Oudh VIII, 32. Burnell 206b. Oppert 3057. Rice 298. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.
     C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. K. 56.
     C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha. W. p. 361. Oudh XI, 28. NP. III, 116.
     Kādimatatantre Laghupūjāprakāra. W. 357.

kādisahasranāmakalā a C. on Kālīsahasranāmastotra from Mahākālasaṃhitā, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1039.

kāntanātha
     Śabdārtharatnāvalī gr. NW. 48.

kāntamiśra Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

kāntākara
     Mantraśodhana tantr. K. 48.

kāntālīya nighaṇṭu. Oppert 2572.

kāntālīyakhaṇḍana by Harṣa. Oppert 2573.

kāntālīyakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Varadācārya. Oppert 2574.

kānticandra
     Kāvyadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert II, 8182.

kāntimatīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 168a.

kāntimālā See Bhagavadbhaktiratnamālā.

kānteśvaramāhātmya from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack 66.

kāpālika poet. Skm.

kāpālin Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

kāpilapurāṇa B. 2, 4.

kāmakalāṅganāvilāsa tantr. NP. VI, 56.

kāmakalātantra Rādh 25. NW. 186.

kāmakalāvilāsa tantr. by Puṇyānandanātha. K. 38. Burnell 198a. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).
     C. by Naṭanāndanātha. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).

kāmakalāsūtra tantr. Oppert 7890. II, 3397 (med.). C. Oppert 7049.

kāmaketugrāmaṇīkathā Peters. 1, 113.

kāmagāyatrī Tüb. 10.

kāmatantra tantra. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā 283, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

kāmadatantra L. 1069 (fr.).

kāmadattā nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.

kāmadīpa Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra. Burnell 135a.

kāmadughā sāraṇī jy. Bik. 309.

[Vol. 1, Page 93a]

kāmadeva king of Jayantīpurī, patron of Kavirāja (Rāghavapāṇḍavīya). Oxf. 121a.

kāmadeva king, patron of Raghunātha (Satkṛtyamuktāvalī). L. 1664.

kāmadeva son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Vāmana, father of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).

kāmadeva poet. Skm. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

kāmadeva astronomer. Rice 28.

kāmadeva kavivallabha
     Caṇḍīṭīkā. L. 357.

kāmadeva mahārāja
     Dānasāgara. L. 2179.

kāmadeva mīmāṃsakadīkṣita-
     Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oxf. 293a.

kāmadeva son of Gopāla:
     Karmapradīpikā Pāraskarasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 65.
     Pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

kāmadevavaṭīsārasaṃgraha med. Quoted in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

kāmadogdhrī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Oppert 1412. 1789. 1790. II, 3489. 4515. C. Oppert 1413.
     --by Tammaya. Rice 38.

kāmadhenu dh. by Śambhu. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a, by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Caṇḍeśvara L. 1842, by Vardhamāna L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

kāmadhenu gr. abridged from Kāvyakāmadhenu.

kāmadhenu jy. See Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu.
     --Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 54.

kāmadhenugaṇitaṭīkā by Ananta, father of Rāma (1600). Quoted Oxf. 335b.

kāmadhenujātaka jy. Kāṭm. 7.

kāmadhenutantra L. 481. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. NP. III, 18. 64. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
     Kāmadhenutantre Gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra. L. 481.

kāmadhenunīti Rādh 20.

kāmadhenupaddhati jy. Bhr. 301. 302.
     --by Jayarāma. B. 4, 118. P. 14.

kāmadhenusāriṇī jy. Pheh 10.

kāmandaki
     Kāmandaka or Kāmandakīyanītisāra. IO. 1025 (and C.). 2769 (and C.). L. 1829. K. 78. B. 2, 88. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 20. Burnell 141a. Gu. 4 (and C.). Mysore 2. Bh. 29. Oppert 538. 635. 5250. 5927. 7281. 7891. II, 3119. 3612. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 394 (and C.).
     C. Oppert 2789. II, 6230.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.
     C. by Jayarāma. Report XXII.
     C. by Varadarāja. Burnell 141a.

kāmaprakāśa Rādh 46.

kāmapradīpa alaṃk. B. 3, 46.

kāmaprabodha erotic. Bik. 532.
     --by Anūpasiṃhadeva. L. 2554.

kāmabhūta med. Rādh 31.

kāmamāhātmya by Raghunāthendra Yati. SB. 242.

kāmaratna tantr. Paris (D 256). Rādh 28 (laghu). Oudh IX, 20.
     --by Nityanātha. Oudh XI, 22. XIV, 66 (based on the eighth chapter of the Uḍḍīśa). NP. V, 24.
     --by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 991. K. 38. B. 3, 46. Pheh 1. NW. 250. NW. III, 48. 64. V, 206. SB. 340.

kāmaratna med. bṛhat and laghu. Rādh 31. 41. 43 (bṛhat).
     C. by Śrīnātha. Rādh 31.

kāmarāja patron of Hemādri (Kaivalyadīpikā, etc.).

kāmarāja son of Sāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, grandfather of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampu). L. 72.

kāmarāja poet. Śp. p. 15.

kāmarāja
     C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā p. 3.

kāmarāja dīkṣita
     Kāvyenduprakāśa. Kāvyamālā.
     Śṛngārakalikā kāvya. Kāvyamālā.

kāmarūpanibandha tantr. L. 313. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

kāmarūpapati
     C. to Śāradātilaka. IO. 518.

kāmavilāsa bhāṇa, by Veṅkappa. Rice 256.

kāmavedabhāṣya Oppert II, 4516.

kāmaśastra kāvya, by Silhapāṭa. Rādh 20.

kāmaśāstra See Kāmasūtra.

kāmaśāstra a part of the Āyurvedaprakāśa by Vāmana. NP. VII, 44.

kāmasamūha alaṃk. composed in 1457 by Ananta. IO. 396. Oxf. 218a. B. 3, 46. Peters. 3, 22a. 366. 394. D 6.

kāmasūtra by Vātsyāyana. IO. 396. Oxf. 215a L. 183. K. 248. B. 3, 56. Bik. 535. Rādh 46. NP. VIII, 66. Jac. 696. Oppert 2697. II, 6144.
     C. Bik. 535.
     C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha, composed in Benares in 1788. Oxf. 215a. Oudh VIII, 2 (Narahari Śāstrin).
     C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. L. 2107. K. 248. Bik. 535. Jac. 696. Peters. 2, 190.
     C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi, composed in 1577 by Vīrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 66. 190.

kāmākṣītantra NP. III, 18.

kāmākṣīdāsa of Kālahasti:
     Vasucaritacampū. Burnell 162a.

kāmākṣīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 256.

kāmākṣīvilāsa kāvya. Oppert II, 8832.

kāmākṣīvilāsa from Lalitopākhyāna of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 66.

kāmākṣīstava Oppert 6558.

kāmākṣīstotra Burnell 200a.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a.

kāmākhyatantra L. 1067. Tüb. 11. NW. 228. See Uttarakāmākhya.

kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇa by Haridāsa. P. 12.

kāmāvatāra Quoted by Mohanadāsa. Oxf. 143a.

kāmāsikānṛsiṃhastuti Taylor 1, 145.

kāmāsikāṣṭaka Oppert 37. 539.

kāmikatantra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125. 135. 190. Oxf. 108b. 109a. 341a, by Devanātha L. 2010.
     Kāmikatantre Aṅgaliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

kāmikāgama same as the last. Burnell 204a.
     Kāmikāgame Devacintāmaṇistotra. Burnell 200a.

kāmikopabhede mṛgendrottaram Mysore 5.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha. Mysore 5.

kāmukāyana Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 11, 1, 57. 62.

kāmeśa (?):
     Ulliṅganāṣṭaka. B. 2, 72.

kāmeśvaratantra Quoted by Naṭanānanda in C. on Kāmakalāvilāsa.

kāmeśvarapañcāṅga from Viśvoddhāratantra. BP. 88, 275.

kāmyadīpadānapaddhati tantr. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 27.

kāmyapaśusūtra by Kāśyapa. Oppert II, 7178.

kāmyavṛṣabhasvargamāhātmya Rice 82.

kāmyasāmānyaprayogaratna dh. Sūcīpattra 137.

kāmyāgama Oppert II, 6032.

kāmyeṣṭi śr. Oppert 3962.
     --ādhvaryava. K. 6.
     --Baudh. B. 1, 182.
     --Hiraṇyak. BP. 288.

kāmyeṣṭiprayoga śr. B. 1, 218.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
     --Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
     --Hiraṇyak. Peters. 2, 178.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. BP. 288.

kāmyeṣṭisūtra NP. VII, 4.

kāmyeṣṭihautra śr. K. 6.

kāmyeṣṭyaṇḍavilā Āpast. IO. 1730. Ben. 12.

kāyajvalīvratakathā from Vāmanapurāṇa. Bhr. 32.

kāyasthakṣatriyatvadrumadalanakuṭhāra by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.

kāyasthatattva Oudh XIX, 136.

kāyasthanirṇaya BP. 296.

kāyasthapaddhati by Viśveśvara. SB. 128. Printed at Bombay in 1873.

kāyasthavicāra Oudh XIX, 136.

kāyasthotpatti B. 3, 76.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.

kāyenetivivaraṇa bhakti, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

kārakakārikā gr. B. 3, 4.

kārakakaumudī Kātantra gr. L. 1161.

kārakakhaṇḍana gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Oudh XV, 52.
     --by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh VIII, 10.

kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 3, 4. Rādh 11.
     --by Śrīkaṇṭhamiśra. Oudh XVI, 64.

kārakacakra gr. Rādh 11. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
     --by Ananta. Bhr. 637.
     --by Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2345.
     --by Vararuci. Rādh 11.

kārakaṭīkā gr. by Bhairava. B. 3, 4.

kārakanirūpaṇa ny. Oppert II, 6231.

kārakaparicheda ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9567.

kārakaparīkṣā gr. Report XVIII. C. Peters. 1, 113.

kārakavāda ny. Bik. 539. Burnell 120b.
     --by Kṛṣṇamitra. Rādh 12. 42.
     --by Gadādhara. K. 142. Oudh XV, 198. Oppert II, 2909. 9568.
     --by Jayakaraṇa. NW. 358.
     --by Jayadeva. Oppert 7892.
     --by Jayarāma. Khn. 60. K. 142. Ben. 181. Rādh 12. NW. 352. Oudh 1877, 36. P. 19. Bühler 555. C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 352.
     --by Bhavānanda. K. 142. Ben. 169. 170. Rādh 11. Oppert 7893. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. L. 1900.
     --by Rudra. Oxf. 246a. Oppert 1791. 5251.
     --by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.

[Vol. 1, Page 95a]

kārakavādaviśeṣa ny. Rādh 11.

kārakavādasāra ny. Rādh 12.

kārakavādārtha ny. Oppert 830. II, 8833.

kārakavicāra ny. BA. 20. Burnell 120b.
     --by Maṇikaṇṭha. B. 4, 14. See Kārakakhaṇḍana.
     --by Śeṣacakrapāṇi. Bhr. 178.

kārakavicāravākyapāda ny. Rādh 12.

kārakavilāsa gr. Oudh XIII, 56.

kārakavyākhyā ny. Ben. 185. Pheh 14. Oudh XV, 54 (gr.).
     --by Jayarāma. Hall p. 58. Bhr. 728. Peters. 1, 114. SB. 192. See Kārakavāda.

kārakavyūha ny. by Rudra. Hall p. 58.

kārakaṣaṭka gr. by Amara. Oudh 1877, 20.

kārakādyārthanirṇaya a part of the Śabdārthasāramañjarī, by Bhavānanda. L. 1112. C. L. 1175.
     C. by Rudra. L. 2938.

kārakānanda gr. by Ānanda. L. 2414.

kārakārtha ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh 1876, 8.

kārakārthanyāya ny. Oppert 1414.

kārakollāsa gr. by Bharatasena. L. 2412.

kāraṇatantra jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

kāraṇatāvāda ny. Rādh 24. 42 (bṛhat). Oudh X, 14.

kāraṇatāvāda or kāraṇatāvicāra by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 43. See Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 410. 1792.

kāraṇatāvādārtha by Gadādhara. L. 978.

kāraṇaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2545.

kāraṇaprāyaścitta dh. Burnell 150b.

kāraṇavādārtha ny. by Raghudeva. K. 142.
     --by Bhavānanda. K. 142. See Kāraṇatāvāda.

kāraṇāgama tantra. Burnell 204b. Mysore 4.
     Kāraṇāgame Utsavaprakaraṇa. Burnell 204b.
     --Ratnaliṅgasthāpanavidhi. Burnell 204b.
     --Rāmeśvarapūjā. Burnell 204b.
     --Śivavivāhaprayoga. Burnell 204b.

kārāṣṭrotpatti from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa (82d adhyāya). NP. VII, 30.

kārikā gr. W. p. 222.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. B. 3, 4.
     --by Bhartṛhari. Oppert 4267. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b. See Vākyapadīya.

kārikā vaid. Āśvalāyana. B. 1, 152. 154. SB. 16.
     --Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
     --Śākala. K. 196.
     --Śaunaka. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194.
     --by Reṇukācārya. B. 1, 164. See Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā, Kapardikārikā, Śākalācāryakārikā, Śaunakakārikā.

kārikā dh. by Anantadeva. B. 3, 66.

kārikā ny. Rice 98.

kārikāḥ vedānta, by Harirāya. Peters. 3, 392.
     C. by Gokulabhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 392.

kārikāṭīkā laghu dh. by Mādhava. B. 3, 114.

kārikādarpaṇa vedānta, by Varada Kavi. Oppert 881. II, 2033. 5825.

kārikāratna vaid. Burnell 26a.

kārikāratna gr. Oppert 1415.

kārikāvali an elementary grammar in verse, by Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 802.
     C. by his son Rāmaprasāda. IO. 803. 805.

kārikāvalī vedānta, an abridgment of the Nigada by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 204.

kārikāvalī vaiś. by Viśvanātha. See Bhāṣāparicheda.

kārikāvāda ny. by Jayarāma. Rice 98.

kārikāvṛtti śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.

kārikāvyākhyā an. Oppert 5008.

kārikāsamuccaya dh. B. 3, 76.

kārīrīṣṭi śr. Paris (D 189b). K. 6. Ben. 12. Bik. 126.

kārīrīṣṭiprayoga NP. IX, 2. SB. 80.

kāruṇyasūtra Quoted by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143.

kārtavīryacarita tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 442. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.

kārtavīryadattātreyapūjā Burnell 147b.

kārtavīryārjunakalpa Oppert II, 5174. 7079. Rice 294.

kārtavīryārjunakavaca Oudh XI, 20. Taylor 1, 241. 242. Oppert 7282.
     --from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Pet. 725. Bhr. 383.

kārtavīryārjunadīpakalpa from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XI, 20.

kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna Rādh 25. SB. 333.

kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 24.
     --by Lakṣmaṇadeśika. L. 237.

kārtavīryārjunadīpadānaprayoga by Kamalākara. L. 1620. Oudh XVIII, 82.

kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhi from Uḍḍāmaratantra. W. p. 358. Bik. 587. Oudh XI, 22. W. 1762.
     --by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 114.

kārtavīryārjunadīpārādhanavidhi Oppert 7463.

kārtavīryārjunadīpikā Rādh 25.

kārtavīryārjunadvādaśanāmastotra Burnell 201a.

[Vol. 1, Page 96a]

kārtavīryārjunapañcāṅga Rādh 25.

kārtavīryārjunapaddhati Bik. 588.

kārtavīryārjunapūjāpaddhati Rādh 25. Oudh XI, 22.

kārtavīryārjunamantra Taylor 1, 107. 239. Oppert II, 7079.

kārtavīryārjunamantrapaddhati Oudh XI, 22.

kārtavīryārjunamālāmantra Burnell 197b.

kārtavīryārjunamāhātmya from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 6631.

kārtavīryārjunayantraprakāra Burnell 201a.

kārtavīryārjunasaparyā Oudh XI, 22.
     --by Nārāyaṇācārya. Oudh XI, 22.

kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman Rādh 25. NP. X, 38.
     --by Ānandabhairava. Oudh XI, 22.

kārtavīryājunastotra Oudh XI, 20. Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 53.
     --from Ḍāmaratantra. Bhk. 16.

kārtavīryāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196a.

kārtavīryodaya kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Bik. 235. Kāṭm. 6. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted W. p. 229.

kārttika a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Mādhava Oxf. 314b.

kārttikabījakavaca tantr. Bik. 588.

kārttikamahiman Oxf. 356b.

kārttikamāsavrata Rice 92.

kārttikamāsodyāpana from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh IX, 12.

kārttikamāhātmya Khn. 26. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195b. Oppert 2575. 7283. II, 61. 334. 2125. 2149. 2323. 2425. 3046. 3327. Rice 82.
     --from Nāradapurāṇa. K. 22.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 15b. K. 22. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 31. Poona 347. II, 19. 102. Oppert 1675. 2791. 3603. 6881.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 22.
     --from Bhāradvājasaṃhitā. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.
     --from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 66. K. 22. Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Bhr. 576. Oppert II, 4517. Rice 82.

kārttikamāhātmyakṣemaṃkarī Rādh 39.

kārttikamāhātmyasaṃgraha Rādh 39.
     --by Śatānanda. NW. 500.

kārttikavadyatrayodaśīvivaraṇa Burnell 136a.

kārttikavivāhapaṭala jy. by Māṇḍavya. B. 4, 118.

kārttikīpaṭala jy. by Rāghava. B. 4, 118.

kārttikeyasiddhānta
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.

kārpaṭika poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 15.

[Vol. 1, Page 96b]

kārpaṇyapuñjikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Kāśīn. 32.

kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra ny. by Raghudeva. Būhler 555.

kārṣṇājini Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 4, 3, 17. 6, 7, 35, in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 222b, in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 23.

kārṣṇājinismṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana, and others.

kālakālamāhātmya (near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

kālakaumudī campū, by Cakrapāṇi BP. 262.

kālakaumudī dh. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50. Quoted by Raghunandana, Rāyamukuṭa and Kamalākara.
     --by Nīlāmbara. L. 2905.

kālakhaṇḍana Rādh 46.

kālakhaṇḍanavicāra ny. Rādh 12.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 336.

kālaguṇottara Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.

kālacakra jy. Mack. 124. Paris (D 237). Oudh VIII, 14. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 80a. Rice 28.
     --by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 7276.
     --by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1676. 7894. II, 1951. 3120. 4518. 6232. 8014.

kālacakrajātaka jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Cambr. 72. B. 4, 118.
     --Laghu. K. 224.

kālacakradaśāprakāra jy. Rādh 33.

kālacakraprakāśa jy. B. 4, 118.

kālacakrasūtra jy. Bühler 558.

kālacakrādarśa jy. Mack. 124.

kālacandrakathana jy. B. 4, 118.

kālacandrikā dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.

kālajñāna med. L. 2684. Bik. 644. 645. Rādh 31. NP. I, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Bṛhatkālajñāna.
     --attributed to Dhanvantari. B. 4, 220.
     --by Malladeva. Oxf. 315b.
     --by Mahārudra. B. 4, 220.
     --by Śambhunātha. IO. 2010. Oxf. 317a. B. 4, 220. One of these quoted in Vaidyamanotsava. Oxf. 404b.

kālaṃjaramāhātmya (Kālañjara in Bundelkhand) from Padmapuraṇa. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.

kālatattvanirūpaṇa vedānta. Ben. 82.

kālatattvanirṇayaprakaraṇa vedānta. Ben. 83.

[Vol. 1, Page 97a]

kālatattvavivecana dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1620. IO. 1840. 2104. 2105. Hall p. 176. L. 1371. Khn. 70. K. 168. B. 3, 76. Ben. 131. 138. 142. Poona 93. 94. D 2.

kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha based on the preceding work, by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 179. L. 3049. K. 168. Ben. 130. NP. VIII, 10.
     --by Sadāśiva. NW. 168.

kālatattvārṇava Mentioned Oxf. 261a.
     C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāmadeva. Mentioned ibid.

kālatantre Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Bandhavimocanastotra. Burnell 198a.

kālataraṅga the first part of the Smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 285b. K. 168.

kāladānapaddhati Pheh 3.

kāladivākara dh. by Candracūḍa Dīkṣita. K. 168.

kāladīpa Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.

kāladīpikā jy. Oppert 2576. 2792. 5929.

kālanātha
     Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī. Peters. 2, 175.

kālanityajapavidhi tantr. Rādh 25.

kālanirūpaṇa dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 9709.

kālanirṇaya dh. Bik. 308 (and Dīpikā). Burnell 149b.
     --Laghukālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā). Rādh 19.
     --Bṛhatkālanirṇaya. Pheh 2 (and Dīpikā).
     --by Ādityabhaṭṭa Kavivallabha. Kh. 73. Burnell 139b. See Kālādarśa.
     --by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 277.
     --by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 139b.
     --laghu, by Dāmodara. K. 168.
     --by Nārāyaṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6233.
     --saṃkṣipta, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 2521. K. 168. NP. V, 48. Bhk. 22 (Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha). Burnell 139b. Peters. 1, 114.
     --by Mādhavācārya (Kālamādhavīya). Mack. 29. IO. 1097. 2056. 2490. 2497. W. p. 330. Oxf. 272a. L. 1298. Khn. 70. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Ben. 132 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). 137. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. 14. Rādh 17. NW. 88. Oudh XIX, 102. 104 (Kālanirṇayakārikā). NP. X, 10. Burnell 139b. Bhr. 90. Oppert 1212. 3553. 3770. 6559. 6724. 6882. 7464. 7747. II, 202. 2014. 4520. 7520. 7522. Rice 196. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387 (and C.). Bühler 549. See Karmakālanirṇaya, Laghukālanirṇaya.
     C. by Tarkatilaka, written in 1614. L. 2842.
     C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 402. P. 22. Oppert 3713. 3768.
     C. Kālamādhavacandrikā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.
     --from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Caturvargacintāmaṇi by Hemādri. L. 2577. K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901.

kālanirṇayakautuka a part of the Harivaṃśavilāsa, by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.

kālaniṇaryacaṃdrikā laghvī by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 70. K. 168. Bik. 400. Burnell 139b. Oppert II, 1735 1952. 2035. 2911. 3015. 9868. BP. 51. 296.

kālanirṇayadīpikā by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.

kālanirṇayadīpikā by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 116. 181. 2513. W. p. 331. L. 2281. B. 3, 78. Bik. 400. NW. 78. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 48 (and C.). Bhk. 22. Poona 140 (and C.). Vienna 16. Oppert 3769.
     C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. IO. 181. 1323. 2513. 2644. L. 140. 2282. K. 168. Kh. 73. B. 3, 76. Bik. 401. Oudh V, 14. NP. V, 70. Burnell 140a. Gu. 5. P. 11. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 91. 92. Poona 139. H. 198. BP. 296.
     C. Rāmaprakāśa by Rāghavendra. IO. 885--87.
     C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. B. 3, 76.

kālanirṇayaprakāśa by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala IO. 1468. L. 1706. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NW. 142. 166. Oudh XV, 76. XVIII, 46. Burnell 140a. Peters. 3, 387. BP. 296.

kālanirṇayaśikṣā Oppert 965. 7174. 7536. II, 741. 9017. 9878. C. II, 742.

kālanirṇayasāra dh. by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 88.

kālanirṇayasiddhānta and C. dh. by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045. Khn. 70. K. 170. Kh. 74. B. 3, 76. 78. 100 (and C.). Report XXII.

kālanirṇayāvabodha dh. B. 3, 78.
     --by Ananta Daivajña. Bik. 399.

kālanemipurāṇa paur. Oppert 6723.

kālaprakāśikā jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 125 (Kālaprakāśa). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 77. Oppert 38. 151. 882. 1213. 1677. 2296. 3554. 4521. 5009. 7895. II, 2324. 2426. 2594. 2630. 2650. 3473. 4519. 6025. 7277. 7311. 7521. 8118. 8452. 9710. 10118. Rice 30.

kālapradīpa dh. by Divyasiṃha. K. 168.

kālapradīpikā (jy.), a C. on the Kālavidhānapaddhati. Burnell 78b.

kālabheda dh. Bhr. 584.

kālabhairavapañcāṅga tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.

kālabhairavasahasranāman NP. IX, 36.

kālabhairavastotra Ben. 43. Rādh 25.

[Vol. 1, Page 98a]

kālabhairavāṣṭaka Taylor 1, 357. Oppert II, 8180. SB. 339.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2871. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 67.

kālamayūkha or tithimayūkha or samayamayūkha the third part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Bhagavantabhāskara. IO. 1132. W. p. 332. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Report XXIV. Ben. 130. 137. Bik. 451. Rādh 20. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. Bhr. 123. Poona 132. Oppert 793. II, 6650. 6747. Rice 220. Bühler 548.

kālamādhava and kālamādhavīya See Kālanirṇaya.

kālamādhavakārikā with C. by Vaidyanātha Sūri. W. p. 331. K. 168. BP. 297.

kālamārtaṇḍa dh. by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2283. NW. 88.

kālamukhīviśvakīlarāmakavaca from Bālāvilāsatantra. Paris (B 227 XXXV).

kālayogaśāstre Khecarīvidyā, by Adhinātha. Cop. 9.

kālarātrapaddhati tantr. by Advayānandanātha. Bik. 612.

kālarātrikalpe Ṣaṭkarmaprayogaḥ tantr. Bik. 586.

kālarātricaṇḍikāvidhāna tantr. Rādh 25.

kālarātrimahākalpa tantr. B. 4, 254.

kālavañcanaṃ yoginām vedānta. B. 4, 86.

kālavidhāna jy. Mack. 124. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. C. quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
     --by Trivikrama. Oppert 39. 152. 1214. 3555. 4800. II, 1044. 1437. 3307. 3490. 6026. 7312. 9711. 10032.
     --by Śrīdhara. Mysore 4.

kālavidhānapaddhati jy. K. 224. Burnell 78a. Oppert 5930.
     C. Kālapradīpikā. Burnell 78a.
     --by Śrīdhara. Rice 30 (and C.).

kālaviveka dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

kālavelāyoga jy. W. p. 266. Rādh 33.

kālasaṃhitā Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

kālasiddhāntanirṇaya dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Umaṇabhaṭṭa. K. 168. NW. 152. 168. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. VII, 20. VIII, 10. BP. 51. 297.

kālasya jagadādhāratākhaṇḍanavicāraḥ ny. Rādh 12.

kālahastimāhātmya Paris (Tel. 23).
     --from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.

kālahastīśavilāsa kāvya, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Taylor 1, 178. Oppert 7175.

kālahastīśvarastotra Burnell 198a.

kālahorā jy. Rādh 33.

kālāgnibhairavatantra Quoted by Gaurīśa. Oxf. 108b. 109a.

kālāgnirudropaniṣad from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 129. Oxf. 394b. L. 108. Khn. 14. K. 38 (by Laṅkeśvara). B. 1, 60. Ben. 86. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Gu. 3. P. 8. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 74 (and Dīpikā). Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 2175. 4396. 4582. 7176. 7896. II, 2150. 6748. 9911. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1972. Bhr. 233.

kālātītaprāyaścitta Av. Kh. 61.

kālādarśa or kālanirṇaya (q.v.) by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 29 (Vratakālanirṇaya). IO. 2705. L. 2489 (Yajñakālanirṇaya). K. 170. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Bik. 399. Burnell 139b. Poona 142. Oppert 794. 3771. 6560. II, 335. 1045. 4521. Rice 196. According to Vināyaka on Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa 3, 1 he followed Anantabhaṭṭa. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Allāḍanātha Burnell 131a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara.

kālāpāḥ See Kātantra.

kālāmṛta and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Mack. 124. Oppert 40. 153. 966. 1215. 3556. 4397. 4522. 6504. 6561. 7092. 7537. 7592. 7897 (and C.). II, 1046. 1438. 1736. 1953. 2036. 2126. 2151. 2791. 2815. 2890. 3121. 3308. 3614. 4522. 5104. 5732. 10119.
     C. Oppert II, 1832. 2792.
     C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Oppert II, 8181.

kālārkarudrapūjāpaddhati L. 362.

kālikākavaca from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104. --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

kālikākulasarvasva tantr. Quoted in Kālīsahasranāmastotra.

kālikākrama or kālīkrama śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 27, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.

kālikākhaṇḍa paur. K. 22. NW. 482. Oppert II, 5379. 6234. 7523. 10304. Quoted by Hemādri.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. SB. 235.

kālikāgrantha med. Sūcīpattra 136. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.

kālikājaganmaṅgalakavaca from Bhairavītantra. Burnell 202b.

kālikāpurāṇa or kālīpurāṇa or caṇḍīpurāṇa Jones 406. Mack. 49. IO. 1515. W. p. 127. Oxf. 78. Paris (B 2. 3). L. 149. 370. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 4. Ben. 56. Bik. 200. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh V, 2. VIII, 4. Burnell 187b. D 2.

kālikāpūjā Taylor 1, 30.

kālikāmāhātmya L. 335.

kālikārahasya tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 194. NP. III, 42.

kālikārcanapaddhati taṅtr. by Trailokyanātha. Oudh XI, 22.

[Vol. 1, Page 99a]

kālikārcādīpikā See Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjāvidhi.

kālikāsahasranāman Oudh XIII, 104. Burnell 196a.
     --from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --by Ādinātha. P. 19.

kālikāstava from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.

kālikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

kālikopaniṣad L. 2194. B. 1, 60. Bik. 93. NW. 312. Oudh VIII, 2. Oppert 7898. II, 3122.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.

kālidāsa See Abhinavakālidāsa, Navakālidāsa. Three poets Kālidāsa were known at the time of Devendra (Kavikalpalatā) and of Rājaśekhara (Prabandhakośa). Oxf. 211b. Kāvyamālā 1, 8.

kālidāsa father of Yogānanda (Krīḍāvalī). Bühler 540.

kālidāsa father of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama), Devadāsa and Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.

kālidāsa Stanzas of his are given by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. 4. 15. 77. Skm. Sbhv.
     Abhijñānaśakuntala.
     Kunteśvaradautya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.
     Kumārasambhava.
     Mālavikāgnimitra.
     Meghadūta or Meghasaṃdeśa.
     Raghuvaṃśa.
     Vikramorvaśī.
     Ambāstava.
     Ṛtusaṃhāra.
     Kālīstotra.
     Kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ.
     Ghaṭakarpara. Khn. 40. Burnell 158a.
     Caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra. Kh. 65.
     Durghaṭakāvya.
     Nalodaya.
     Navaratnamālā.
     Puṣpabāṇavilāsa.
     Rākṣasakāvya. B. 2, 102.
     Rāmasetu. See Setubandha.
     Laghustava. BP. 303.
     Vidvadvinodakāvya.
     Vṛndāvanakāvya.
     Śṛṅgāratilaka.
     Śṛṅgārasāra.
     Śyāmalādaṇḍaka.
     Śrutabodha.
     Setubandha or Rāmasetu.

[Vol. 1, Page 99b]

akabarīya kālidāsa ZMG. 1883, 545. Peters. 2, 57. Verses in Pmt.

kālidāsa
     Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
     Maṅgalāṣṭaka. L. 2462.

kālidāsa
     Jyotirvidābharaṇa.

kālidāsa
     Ratnakośa lex. L. 2574.

kālidāsa gaṇaka
     Śatruparājaya Svaraśāstrasāra. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.

kālidāsa
     Śuddhicandrikā. K. 196.

kālidāsa son of Balabhadra:
     Kuṇḍaprabandha. Peters. 1, 114.

kālidāsa son of Rāmagovinda, composed in 1751:
     Tripurasundarīstutikāvya. L. 2166.

kālidāsacandrikā an. Oppert 6725. 6883.

kālidāsanandin poet. Skm.

kālidāsapañcāśat stotra. Oppert 5508.

kālidāsaprahasana Oppert 6684. See Kāśīdāsaprahasana.

kālidāsamiśra grandfather of Muralīdhara. L. 815.

kālindīmāhātmya NW. 468.

kālīkarpūrastava Burnell 200a.

kālīkavaca tantr. BP. 309.

kālīkādisahasranāmastutiratnaṭīkā by Pūrṇānanda. L. 477.

kālīkulakrama tantr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

kālīkulabali tantr. Bik. 586.

kālīkulasarvasva tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāmastotra. L. 685. 2959. Rice 270.

kālīkulāmṛta stotra. Oppert 7465. SB. 334.

kālītattvarahasya tantr. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 586 (Kālītattva). Kāṭm. 12. Oudh 1877, 58. NP. II, 88.
     C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 20. NP. III, 30.

kālītattvasudhāsindhu tantr. by Kālīprasāda. L. 2956.

kālītattvāmṛta tantr. by Balabhadra. L. 2962.

kālītantra K. 38. Tüb. 11. Pheh 14. NW. 228. Oudh VIII, 32. NP. III, 62. Oppert 6726. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

kālīpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 25.

[Vol. 1, Page 100a]

kālīpaṭala tantr. SB. 334.

kālīpaddhati tantr. K. 38.

kālīpurāṇa See Kālikāpurāṇa.

kālīpūjāpaddhati L. 232. Oudh VIII, 32.

kālīpūjāvidhāna Rice 92.

kālīprasāda
     Kālītattvasudhāsindhu.
     Bhaktidūtī L. 1051.

kālīprasāda vaidya
     Sārasaṃgraha med. Oudh 1876, 34.

kālīmāhātmya from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.

kālīrahasya Sūcīpattra 139. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

kālīvidyā svachandasaṃgraha Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

kālīvilāsatantra L. 2963. Tüb. 11. NW. 230. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

kālīśaṅkara one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

kālīśaṅkara bhaṭṭācārya
     Anumānajāgadīśīkroḍa. NW. 336.
     Anumānamāthurīkroḍa. NW. 336.
     Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 126.
     Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
     Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.
     Anumitikroḍa. NP. III, 76.
     Avachedakatvaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 44.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 34.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.
     Upanayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 50.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣakroḍa. NP. III, 4.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 54.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 10.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 112.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 2.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 6.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 52.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. NP. III, 102.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. III, 4.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 36.
     Puchalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 110.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. II, 32.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 84.
     Prathamaniścayalakṣaṇakroḍa. NP. III, 74.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 26.
     Viśeṣaniruktikroḍa. NP. III, 80.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntakroḍa. NP. III, 70.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa. NP. II, 42.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NP. II, 30.
     Siṃhavyāghrakroḍa. NP. III, 78.
     Kālīśaṅkarīya ny. Pheh 13. Oppert 411. 831. 1216. 7659. II, 3615. 10214.

kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210.

kālīsahasranāman Paris (B 227 IV). NP. IX, 38. SB. 330.
     --from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.

kālīsahasranāmabhāṣya by Ādinātha. Oudh IX, 20.

kālīsahasranāmastotra L. 409. 2959 (from Kālīkulasarvasva). Rice 270. See Dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman.

kālīsāratantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

kālīsūkta NP. X, 38.

kālīstava from Rudrayāmalatantra. Burnell 200a.

kālīstavarāja See Kālihṛdaya.

kālīstotra Paris (B 227 III).
     --by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 8183.

kālīhṛdaya tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
     Kālīhṛdaye Kālīstavarāja. L. 416.

kālottaratantra Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri, by Kṣemarāja in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

kālottaraśaivaśāstra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 384.

kālopaniṣad B. 1, 60.

kālyaṣṭaka an extract from Dakṣiṇakālīkalpa, by Viṣṇu. L. 238.

kālyupaniṣad Av. L. 1925. B. 1, 60.

kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra L. 1747. See Ūrdhvāmnāyatantra.

kāvajī from Gūrjara, father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.

kāverīmāhātmya Oppert 1093. 2297. 2577. 3772. 3905. 4183. 6321. II, 62. 2595. 2651. 3993. 5485. 6629. 7524. Rice 82.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 187a. Oppert II, 4523.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

kāverīsaṃgamamāhātmya Rice 82.

kāverīstotra Rice 270.
     --by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8015 (Kāverīśataka).

kāvyakalāpa alaṃk. B. 3, 46.

kāvyakalāpa campū, by Mahānandadhīra. L. 931.

kāvyakalpadruma See Satkāvyakalpadruma.

[Vol. 1, Page 101a]

kāvyakalpalatā alaṃk. by Amaracandra. IO. 667. 848. 879. 1740. 2456. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Report XLV. Bik. 279. Rādh 20 (and C.). NP. IX, 14. X, 16. Gu. 11. Bhr. 424. Peters. 3, 404. BP. 6. 278. 312. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.
     C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by Amaracandra. Oxf. 210b. L. 2531. Kh. 87. NP. VIII, 16. Bühler 542.
     C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttiparimala. Oxf. 210b.

kāvyakāmadhenu a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. IO. 346. 779. Oxf. 175b. L. 358. 789. 1631. K. 80. B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Oudh 1877, 20. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

kāvyakedāra kāvya. Oudh XVII, 14.

kāvyakautuka alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Tauta. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa in Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.
     C. by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.

kāvyakaumudī alaṃk. L. 2044.

kāvyakaumudī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Devanātha.

kāvyakaustudī alaṃk. Oppert II, 3616.

kāvyakhaṇḍana kāvya. Rādh 20.

kāvyacandrikā alaṃk. by Kavicandra. IO. 413. Oxf. 211b. Paris (B 78k. B 92).
     --by Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Vidyānidhi. Cop. 13. Oxf. 212a. L. 639.

kāvyajīvana metrics, by Prītikara Āvasathi. Oudh IX, 8.

kāvyadarpaṇa alaṃk. by Ratnapāṇi. Mentioned by his son Ravi. Peters. 3, 333.
     --by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 54b. Oppert 41. 540. 967. 2298. 2578. 2793. 3114. 3293. 3390. 3714. 4111. 4203. 4741. 5509. 5737. 5931. II, 1047. 3617. 4276. 5826. 5927. 6235. 6651. 6749. 6835. 6891. 9018.
     --by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Rice 282.

kāvyadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Madhumatigaṇeśa.

kāvyadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert 541. 636.
     --by Kānticandra. Oppert II, 8182.
     --by Govinda. Oppert II, 919. 1048. 1312.

kāvyanāṭakālaṃkārāḥ by Kālidāsa. B. 3, 46.

kāvyanirṇaya alaṃk. by Dhanika. Quoted on Daśarūpa 4, 35.

kāvyanaukā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 41.

kāvyapañcaka kāvya. Oppert 6727.

kāvyaparicheda alaṃk. Oppert II, 8727.

kāvyaparīkṣā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Śrīvatsalāñchana.

kāvyaprakāśa alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). B. 3, 46.
     --by Bhāratīkavi. B. 3, 46. 48 (sūtra).
     --by Viśvanātha (?). SB. 299.

[Vol. 1, Page 101b]

kāvyaprakāśa alaṃk. by Mammaṭa and Alaka (Peters. 2. 14). Pet. 728. IO. 74. W. p. 227. Oxf. 212a. Paris (B 130 a). K. 98. B. 3, 46. Report XVI. Ben. 34. 38. 40. Bik. 285. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 20 (and C.). NW. 600. Burnell 54b. Bhr. 205. 206. H. 172. Taylor 1, 3. Oppert 542. 2579. 2794. 3115. 3391. 4204. 4742. 5010. 5252. 5510. 6562. 6885. 7748. 7899. II, 585. 920. 1049. 1439. 2912. 3618. 5928. 6108. 6236. 6892. 8835. 9019. Rice 282. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 394. BP. 265. Kārikāvalī Oxf. 212a. B. 3, 48. Ben. 36. Peters. 3, 394. Quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka, and many other writers.
     C. H. 173. Oppert 5932 (Dīpikā).
     C. Udāharaṇadarpaṇa. Rādh 47.
     C. Uddyota. NP. V, 126.
     C. Kāvyanaukā. Rādh 41.
     C. Bṛhaddīpikā. Oppert 1417.
     C. by Kamalākara. IO. 361. K. 100. Rādh 20. Taylor 1, 5.
     C. Madhurasā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin. Kāśin. 20.
     C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh VIII, 12.
     C. by Gadādhara. L. 1527.
     C. Sumanoharā by Gopīnātha. K. 106.
     C. Kāvyapradīpa (q. v.) by Govinda.
     C. by Caṇḍīdāsa. IO. 491. Oxf. 214b.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkapañcānana. L. 1651.
     C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. K. 106.
     C. Jayantī, composed in 1293, by Jayanta. B. 3, 48. Report XVI. Peters. 2, 16. 190. BP. 17. 326.
     C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1514. K. 100. Ben. 34. 35. NW. 602. Oudh X, 10. NP. 1, 56. Bhr. 207. Peters. 2, 21.
     C. by Daṇḍin (?). Rādh 45.
     C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha Tarkapañcānana. Rādh 41. Lahore 8. Oppert. 7900. Peters. 3, 394.
     C. by Narahari. L. 2634.
     C. Padavṛtti by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 48.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Bl. 6.
     C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 1638. K. 104. B. 3, 48. Bhr. 208. Peters. 2, 22.
     C. by Bhānucandra. BP. 17.
     C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 1685. Rādh 21. Lahore 8.
     C. Sudhāsāgara by Bhīmasena. K. 106. Oudh 1876, IO. VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 1, 26 (Sukhodadhi). BP. 265 (Bhīma).
     C. Kāvyadarpaṇa by Madhumatigaṇeśa. B. 3, 48.
     C. Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi or Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 74. W. p. 227. L. 1526. K. 102. NW. 602. Oudh VIII, 10. NP. I, 56. III, 88. Burnell 55a. Peters. 3, 394. SB. 300.
     C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Lahore 8. Peters. 3, 19a. 320.
     C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Peters. 2, 16.
     C. by Ratneśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 209a.
     C. Madhumatī by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 3, 20a. 332.
     C. Bhāvārtha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1157.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. L. 321.
     C. Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla. Burnell 54b.
     C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman. L. 1432 (Vatsaśarman). Report XVI. Rādh 41. Lahore 8 (Vatsaśarman). Peters. 2, 17. See Śrīvatsalāñchana.
     C. Sampradāyaprakāśinī by Vidyācakravartin. Burnell 55a. Taylor 1, 3.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya (?). Rice 282.
     C. Subodhinī by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. Lahore 8.
     C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Mack. 115. K. 98. B. 3, 44. Ben. 38. 39. Kāṭm. 14. Pheh 14. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 62. NP. IX, 14. Rice 280. Peters. 2, 108.
     C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. K. 102. See Kāvyapradīpa.
     C. by Śivanārāyaṇa. W. p. 227.
     C. Viṣamapadī by Śivarāma. K. 104.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśaviveka by Śrīdhara Sāṃdhivigrahika. NW. 602. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa.
     C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Rādh 20. Oudh XVIII, 34. NP. II, 120. X, 18. Bl. 6. Bhr. 209. Peters. 2, 190. See Vatsavarman.
     C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. IO. 189. K. 98. B. 3, 48. Peters. 1, 114.
     C. by Someśvara, the author of the Kīrtikaumudī. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.
     Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. L. 1825. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 15.
     Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Report XVI. Rādh 21. 46 (and C.). H. 174. Peters. 2, 13.
     Kāvyaprakāśasāra by Rāmacandra. Oudh 1876, 10.

kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1008. Oxf. 212b (and C.). L. 3022. K. 100. B. 3, 48. Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 21. 41 (and C.). Oudh XV, 62 (and C.). NP. 1, 54. VIII, 16. IX, 14. X, 16. Burnell 55a. Gu. 5. Oppert 770. 3116. 3392. II, 3619. 5929. Rice 282. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 394.
     C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota laghu by Nāgeśa. K. 100. Ben. 38. NP. I, 56 (by Vāgīśvarabhaṭṭa). NW. 602.
     C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyānatha, son of Rāmacandra. Hall p. 174. Khn. 52. Oudh XI, 10. XV, 62. Peters. 2, 190.

kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka kāvya, by Śrīkṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

kāvyamañjarī Kuvalayānandaṭīkā, by Nyāyavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.

kāvyamīmāṃsākāra Quoted by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 135a.

kāvyaratna alaṃk. Oppert II, 6237.

kāvyaratnākara by Vecārāma. Quoted L. 305.

kāvyaratnāvalī by Rāmanātha. Quoted L. 321.

kāvyarasagāndhāra Rādh 47.

kāvyarasāvalī Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.

kāvyarākṣasa See Rākṣasakāvya.

kāvyalakṣaṇa alaṃk. Oppert 1793.

kāvyalakṣaṇavidhi alaṃk. Oppert II, 6238.

kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa by Śivarāma. Peters. 2, 190.

kāvyavilāsa alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. B. 3, 50. Bik. 285. Rādh 21. 46. Oudh VIII, 12. Bl. 6.

kāvyaviśeṣa (?). Paris (B 241 I).

kāvyaśāstra Tüb. 8.

kāvyasaṃgraha miscellaneous poetry. Mack. 107. Oppert 7901.

kāvyasaṃjīvanī gr. K. 80.

kāvyasārasaṃgraha alaṃk. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 600. Burnell 55a.

kāvyasudhā or sāhityasudhā a C. on Rasataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 229.

kāvyādarśa by Daṇḍin. Cop. 16. Oxf. 203a. Paris (B 144). K. 100. Kh. 5. B. 3, 50. Tüb. 8. Kāṭm. 8. NW. 602. Oudh XI, 10. Burnell 55a. Oppert 968. 1217. 1418. 1419. 2580. 5011. 5511. 7902. II, 6109. Rice 282.
     C. L. 297. Rādh 24. Oppert 7903.
     C. by Dharmavācaspati. Oppert 2581.
     C. Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī by Narasiṃha Sūri. L. 2394.
     C. by Bhagīratha. Tüb. 8.
     C. by Vijayānanda. Bl. 6.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Viśvanatha. Oppert 4112.
     C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha. Oxf. 206b.

kāvyādarśa alaṃk. by Someśvara. Kh. 87.

kāvyāmuśāsana by Vāgbhaṭa. See Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

kāvyānuśāsana and C. alaṃk. by Hemacandra. P. 25.

kāvyāmṛta alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. B. 2, 74. Radh 24. Lahore 8.

kāvyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī or kāvyaprakāśakhaṇḍana a criticism on the seventh chapter of the Kāvyaprakāśa. L. 2674.

kāvyālaṃkāra by Rudraṭa. Kh. 87. Report XVI. Ben. 34. Bik. 284. Rādh 24. Oudh XI, 10. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212b, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.
     C. Vanataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2761. 2787.
     C. by Āśādhara. Rādh 46. Peters. 2, 85. Bühler 542.
     C. by Nami. Kh. 34. Report p. 67. Peters. 1, 159.

kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu See Dhvanyālokalocana.

kāvyālaṃkāradhvani alaṃk. Rādh 24.

kāvyālaṃkāraśiśuprabodha by Puñjarāja. Bhr. 210.

kāvyālaṃkārasūtra and C. by Vāmana. Oxf. 206b. Paris (B 101). L. 2515. K. 100. Kh. V. 87. Report XVII. Ben. 35. Oudh VIII, 12. NP. VI, 28. VIII, 16. Burnell 57b. Lahore 8. Taylor 1, 72. Oppert 1026. 2795. 3208. 5643. 5933. 7905. II, 1159. 1160. 6699. 6877. 7740. Bühler 542. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Abhinavagupta, in Alaṃkarasarvasva Oxf. 210b, etc.
     C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. Burnell 57b. Oppert 5512. 7904.
     C. by Maheśvara. IO. 566. Oxf. 207b.

kāvyāloka alaṃk. by Hariprasāda, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Peters. 3, 356.

kāvyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvanyālokalocana.

kāvyenduprakāśa by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

kāvyopadeśa Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

kāśakṛtsna Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220a.
     --grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b.

kāśakṛtsni Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 3, 17.

kāśikā See Śrāddhakāśikā.

kāśikā Amarakośaṭīkā by Kāśīnātha. B. 3, 36.

kāśikā or gādādharivivṛti a C. on the Gādādharī ny., by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.

kāśikā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

kāśikā Mīmāṃsāślokavārttikaṭīkā, by Sucaritamiśra.

[Vol. 1, Page 103b]

kāśikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Rādh 9.
     --Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Rādh 45. SB. 444.

kāśikāgītā or kāśīgītā music, by Maithila Candradatta. L. 2363. Oudh VIII, 20.

kāśikātilaka campū, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 127b. K. 56.
     C. by Bhūdeva Paṇḍita. Oxf. 128a. K. 56.

kāśikāvanamāhātmya from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

kāśikāvṛtti or usually kāśikā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtrāṇi, by Jayāditya and Vāmana. IO. 829--31. 2440. 2441. 3113. Oxf. 350a (fr.). L. 814. Khn. 45. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. Ben. 20. 22. 23. Lgr. 168. 170. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NP. V, 190. Burnell 38a. Oppert 690. 1794--96. 2229. 2582. 2796. 4135. 4282. 4470. 4688. 4854. 5012. 5934. 6563. II, 2913. 4404. 4525. 6239. 7137. 7357. 7525. 7867. 8547. 8632. 8836. 9020. 9456. 10305. Rice 14. Peters. 1, 114. D 1. Bühler 543.
     C. Oppert II, 4524. 4526. 4527.
     C. Kāśikāvṛtticikitsā. Rādh 46.
     C. Tattvavimarśinī by Upamanyu. K. 82. But in Oudh IX, 22 it is enumerated amongst tāntrik books.
     C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi. IO. 631 (fr.). L. 2075. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. P. 19. Taylor 1, 15. Rice 306. W. 1626. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 118a, by Trilocana Oxf. 170a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a, and elsewhere. It seems to be alluded to in Śiśupālavadha 2, 112.
     CC. Tantrapradīpa by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.
     C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. IO. 477--80. 245 (eighth adhy.). 775 (eighth adhy.). B. 3, 10. Ben 20. 22. Lgr. 50. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. NW. 40. Oudh III, 12. X, 8. NP. I, 110. II, 96. V, 114. Burnell 38b. Oppert 1888 --93. 2368. 2633. 2881. II, 4420. 4711. 7625. 7885. 8591. 9250. 9474. 10319. Rice 16. 24. Bühler 556. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.
     CC. Padamañjarīmakaranda by Raṅganātha. Burnell 38b.
     CC. Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa by Śivabhaṭṭa. Bik. 271.

[Vol. 1, Page 104a]

kāśīkārikā gr. Oppert 1420.

kāśīkedāramāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

kāśīkhaṇḍa from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52. Cop. 99. IO. 405. W. p. 145. 147. Oxf. 68b. Paris (B 5--7. D 289). K. 22. Ben. 49. 51. 53. Bik. 212. Tüb. 15. Rādh 39. Oudh IX, 4 (and C.). XIV, 22. Burnell 194b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert 1678. 2300. 5935. 5936. 6728. 6886. 7093. 7593. II, 336. 456. 2221. 2325. 4528. 7526. 9912. Rice 80. BP. 292.
     C. Oppert II, 63.
     C. by Jayarāma. Oudh XIV, 22.
     C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 405. W. p. 145. Oxf. 72a. L. 2191. Ben. 51. Bik. 213. 214. Burnell 194b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375. H. 29. Oppert II, 4529. 9913. Rice 80. BP. 292.
     Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.
     --Kāśīmāhātmya. B. 2, 40.
     --Kāśīliṅgāvalī. Burnell 199a.
     --Kumārāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
     --Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 40.
     --Gaṅgāstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Burnell 202b.
     --Daśaharāstotra. W. p. 364. Burnell 200a.
     --Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. Oxf. 28a.
     --Putrapradaśivastotra. Burnell 202b.
     --Brahmastutistotra. Burnell 201b.
     --Bhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
     --Yogavicāra. B. 4, 4.
     --Lakṣmīstotra. Cop. 4. Ben. 42.
     --Viśvanāthastotra. Burnell 203a.
     --Vīreśvarastotra. Burnell 203a.
     --Śivasahasranāman. W. p. 364.
     --Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.
     --Śītalāstotra. Cop. 4.
     --Śukreśvarastuti. Burnell 202a.
     --Saṃkathāstotra. Pet. 725.
     --Sadāśivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
     --Sarvaliṅgādhyāya. Burnell 194b.
     --Sūryasaptatistotra. Burnell 202b.
     --Hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali (8, 99--112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.

kāśīkhaṇḍakathākeli by Prabhākara. P. 19.

kāśīgītā See Kāśikāgītā.

kāśītattvadīpikā by Prabhākara. P. 19.

kāśīdāsaprahasana Oppert 7594. See Kālidāsaprahasana.

[Vol. 1, Page 104b]

kāśīdīkṣita
     Ṣaṭpañcāśikā jy. B. 4, 200.

kāśīdīkṣita son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita:
     C. on Kātyāyana's Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 173.
     Prayogaratna. K. 186. Ben. 7.
     Rudrapaddhati or Mahārudrapaddhati. Kh. 60. Bhk. 23.
     Rudravidhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Ben. 133. The three last numbers are, no doubt, identical.
     Lakṣahomapaddhati. Sucīpattra 79.
     Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. B. 1, 234. SB. 148.

kāśīdharmasabhā Oppert 7284.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa citrāma of Puṇyanagara, guru of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭin (Siddhāntacandrodaya). Hall p. 70.

kāśīnātha son of Kṛṣṇadatta, father of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.

kāśīnātha sāmudrikācārya father of Rājendra, Rāghavendra (Rāmaprakāśa, etc.), Maheśa, grandfather of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159. Oxf. 260b.

kāśīnātha son of Balabhadra, grandson of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

kāśīnātha or kāśīrāja or kāśīrāma
     Ajīrṇamañjarī or Amṛtamañjarī med. B. 2, 70 (kāvya). 4, 216. Ben. 63 (Kāśīrāja). Bik. 627. NW. 592 (Kāśīrāja). Peters. 2, 195.
     Kāśīnāthī med. B. 4, 220.
     Gūḍhārthadīpikā Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā. W. p. 286 (Kāśīrāja). Oudh 1876, 32 (Kāśīrāma). XI, 34 Kāśīrāma).
     Rasakalpalatā med. NW. 592.

kāśīnātha a descendant of Yajñamūrti, a Tailaṅga:
     Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā ny. Hall p. 54.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā Asiddhigranthātmikā. Ben. 174.

kāśīnātha bhadra
     Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
     Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. B. 1, 62. BP. 296.

kāśīnātha
     Kāśikā Amarakośaṭīkā. B. 3, 36.

kāśīnātha
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. Kh. 65.
     Sārasvatabhāṣya gr. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa
     Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 208.

kāśīnātha
     Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Mack. 121.

[Vol. 1, Page 105a]

kāśīnātha composed under king Kṛṣṇacandra of Nadiyā:
     Tārabhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 1607. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.

kāśīnātha miśra
     Dhātusaṃgraha gr. Lgr. 30.

kāśīnātha
     Prakriyāsāra gr. K. 84.
     Śiśubodha gr. Kāśīn. 18. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.).

kāśīnātha
     Praśnapradīpa or Praśnadīpikā jy.
     Lagnacandrikā.
     Śīghrabodha.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

kāśīnātha
     Yaduvaṃśakāvya. Peters. 3, 395.

kāśīnātha
     Rāmacarita mahākāvya. IO. 1184.

kāśīnātha
     Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā. Kāvyamālā.

kāśīnātha śāstrin
     Vedāntaparibhāṣā. Rice 174.

kāśīnātha miśra
     Vaidehīpariṇaya kāvya. K. 66.

kāśīnātha
     Vairāgyapañcāśīti vedānta. Oudh XI, 16.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya compiled for Sir W. Jones:
     Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu. Jones 413. Ben. 34.

kāśīnātha
     Śivabhaktisudhārṇava. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

kāśīnātha
     Śrāddhakalpa. K. 198.

kāśīnātha
     Saṃvatsaraprakaraṇa jy. L. 2793.

kāśīnātha
     Saṃkṣiptakādambarī. IO. 866.

kāśīnātha
     Sūtrapāda, vedānta. Oppert 2733.

kāśīnātha son of Ananta, nephew of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Kāśyupādhyāya, compiled in 1791:
     Dharmasindhusāra.
     Prāyaścittenduśekhara. B. 3, 110.
     Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 10.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa called also śivānandanātha son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Ananta:
     Kālanirṇayadīpikā. NP. VI, 24.
     Kaulagajamardana. NW. 220.
     Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 39.
     Gurupūjākrama. NW. 254.
     Gūḍhārthādarśa, a C. on the Jñānārṇavatantra. L. 826.
     Caṇḍīpūjārasāyana. NP. VI, 52.
     Caṇḍīmāhātmyaṭīkā. NW. 250.
     Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā. NP. VI, 56.
     Dakṣinācāradīpikā. NP. III, 64.
     Padārthādarśa Kavicandrodayaṭīkā. L. 2756.
     Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.
     Baṭukārcanadīpikā. NP. VI, 50.
     Mantracandrikā. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.
     Mantrapradīpa. L. 747.
     Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa, a C. on Mahīdhara's Mantramahodadhi. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
     Śāradātilakaṭīkā. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.
     Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi. Sūcīpattra 43.
     Saparyāsāra. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.

kāśīpañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 369.

kāśīpati kavirāja
     Mukundānandabhāṇa.
     Śravaṇānandinī Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā. Mysore 8.

kāśīprakaraṇa from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.

kāśīprakāśa on pilgrimage to Benares, by Nandapaṇḍita. IO. 670. NP. V, 74.

kāśīpraghaṭṭaka dh. probably from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.

kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 114. Sūcīpattra 27.

kāśīmāhātmya NW. 456. 488. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 5937. 6322. II, 4530. 5486. 6158. 9914.
     --from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 2, 40.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Bl. 2. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 22, 103
     --from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
     --from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. IO. 339. Oxf. 27b. Khn. 30. SB. 230.
     --also Ānandakānanamāhātmya, from Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of Vāyupurāṇa. K. 20. Ben. 46. 50. 52. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440.
     --from Śivarahasya. Ben. 47.

kāśīmāhātmya by Ratnadhara. Report VIII.

kāśīmāhātmyakaumudī by Raghunāthadāsa. Rādh 39. NW. 498. SB. 130.

kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa or kāśīrahasya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Ben. 48. Rādh 39. NW. 452. 496. Burnell 189b.

kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha by Kṛpārāma. NW. 444.
     --by Mukunda. NW. 486.

kāśīmuktiprakāśikā Mack. 54.

kāśīmokṣa vedānta, by Viśveśvarācārya. B. 4, 48.

kāśīmokṣanirṇaya by Viśvanāthācārya. NW. 120.
     --by Sureśvarācārya. Rādh 39. NW. 498. Lahore 12.

kāśīrahasya See Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa.

kāśīrāja
     Cikitsākaumudī. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

kāśīrāja See Kāśīnātha:
     Cikitsāpaddhati. NP. I, 90.

kāśīrāja father of Vīrasiṃha (Granthālaṃkāra Bik. 296):
     Kheṭaplava jy. Bik. 313.

kāśīrāma
     C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.

kāśīrāma See Kāśīnātha:
     Ratnapradīpanighaṇṭu med. Oudh VIII, 34.

kāśīrāma vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya son of Rādhāvallabha, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Smṛtitattva:
     Udvāhatattvaṭīkā. L. 1144. 2117.
     Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā. L. 1145.
     Tithitattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
     Dāyatattvaṭīkā. IO. 386. L. 1143.
     Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. IO. 633.
     Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.
     Śuddhitattvaṭīkā. IO. 637.
     Śrāddhatattvaṭīkā. Oxf. 291a.

kāśīlakṣmaṇa kavi end of 17th or beginning of 18th century:
     Alaṃkāragrantha. Burnell 54a.

kāśīliṅgāvalī from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199a.

kāśīvidhi paur. Oppert II, 5175.

kāśīśeṣa śāstrin
     Sarvamaṅgalā gr. Rice 24.

kāśīśvara
     Arthamañjarī ny. Sūcīpattra 45.

kāśīśvara
     Tithyadhikāra jy. K. 230.

kāśīśvara bhaṭṭācārya
     Dhātupāṭha, according to the Supadma grammar. Lgr. 33.
     Bhūriprayogagaṇaṭīkā. Lgr. 31.
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1165. L. 1209.
     Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1287. L. 352.

kāśīśvara śarman son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, composed in 1739:
     Jñānāmṛta grammar. IO. 222.

kāśīsāraśataka from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 44.

kāśīstotra by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.
     --by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 7. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.

kāśmīratīrthasaṃgraha Kāśīn. 15.

kāśmīrapuṣpāñjali vedānta. Rādh 5.

kāśmīramāhātmya Rādh 39.
     --a name of the Nīlamata. BP. 44.

kāśmīrarājavaṃśa by Sāhebrām. H. 122.

kāśyapa Quoted in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 228b, by Pāṇini 8, 4, 67.
     --grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (mentions the Sammatā).
     --on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.
     --author of Mūlaśānti. Kāśīn. 26.

kāśyapa
     Kāmyapaśusūtra. Oppert II, 7178. See Kāśyapasūtra.

kāśyapa abhinavakālidāsa See Abhinavakālidāsa.

kāśyapapañcarāca Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

kāśyapasaṃhitā See Kaśyapasaṃhitā.

kāśyapasūtra Oppert 42. See Kāmyapaśusūtra.

kāśyapasmṛti See Kaśyapasmṛti.

kāśyapārcana Oppert II, 8437.

kāśyapīya jain śilpa. Oppert II, 6836. Rice 316.

kāśyādimāhātmya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rice 82.

kāśyupādhyāya father of Yajñeśvara and Ananta, grandfather of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).

kāhala on music. See Kohala. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 7, 91.

kāhalaśikṣā Quoted Brl. 9.

kāhna son of Jānārdani Vatsarāja, father of Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī on Sārasvatī Prakriyā). IO. 1959.

vāhnadeva
     Utsarjanarṣipaddhati. SB. 64.

kāhvajit (Raivatarājapūjitapada), father of Mahādeva (Kuṇḍapradīpa).

kiṃpaca a nāṭaka. L. 58.

kiraṇatantra (or Karaṇatantra) śaiva. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 247a.

kiraṇabodha vedānta. Oppert II, 3398.

[Vol. 1, Page 107a]

kiraṇāvalī alaṃk. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4531.

kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Dādābhāi. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. BP. 84. 307. 370.

kiraṇāvalī by Udayanācārya, a treatise on Praśastapāda's commentary on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. IO. 161 (Dravyapadārtha). 1714. Paris (B 49). Hall p. 65. L. 1968. Khn. 60. Kh. 72. B. 4, 14. Ben. 149. 185. Rādh 12 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. Burnell 121b. H. 254. Oppert 1218. II, 4532. 9570. Rice 98. BP. 271 (Dravyapadārtha). Compare Peters. 3, 273.
     Dravyakiraṇāvalī D 1 (fr.). SB. 155.
     Guṇakiraṇāvalī IO. 1646. Ben. 184. Bik. 547. Pheh 14.
     Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.
     C. an. Ben. 129. Oppert II, 4533. Bühler 555.
     C. by Udayana (?). Peters. 2, 192.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 338.
     C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara by Padmanābha. L. 2843. B. 4, 14. Gu. 6.
     C. by Varadarāja. NP. IV, 4.
     C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1697. Hall p. 65. B. 4, 14. Ben. 171. 181. 185. 186. Bik. 548. NW. 346 (and C.). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36.
     CC. Hall p. 65.
     CC. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśaprakāśikā by Megha Bhagīratha. L. 2007.
     Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.
     C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana by Candraśekhara Bhāratī. Rice 110.
     C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 51). L. 1963.
     CC. an. Paris (B 53).
     CC. by Megha Bhagīratha. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 172. 178. NW. 360. Oudh XV, 94. NP. 1, 32.
     CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā, a C. on Raghunātha's Dravyaprakāśavivṛti, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. Bik. 546.
     Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.
     C. an. Hall p. 68. NW. 368.
     C. Rasasāra by Mahādeva Vādīndra. Hall p. 67.
     C. Guṇarahasya by Rāmabhadra. Hall p. 67. K. 144. Ben. 181. NW. 346.
     CC. Guṇarahasyaprakāśa by Mādhavadeva. Hall p. 67. L. 1453 (Guṇarahasyaprakāśaguṇasāramañjarī). NW. 344.
     C. Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Paris (B 52). L. 1080. Ben. 171. 184.
     CC. by Bhagīratha Ṭhakkura. L. 2387.
     CC. by Mathurānātha. L. 1074. 2124.
     CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti or Guṇaprakāśavivṛti or Guṇaśiromaṇi, by Raghunātha. Hall p. 66. L. 1084. Ben. 166. 175. Bik. 547.
     CCC. by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1698. Hall p. 67. Ben. 200. NW. 362. NP. I, 32.
     CCC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhitimāthurī by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 67. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. Rādh 12. NW. 360. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.
     CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 297. Hall p. 66. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 157.
     CCC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 185. NW. 326. Oppert II, 9575.

kirātaṛṣi
     Mahāvidyāstava from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.

kirātārjunīya from Mahābhārata. Burnell 203b.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

kirātārjunīya kāvya, by Bhāravi. Jones 410. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2064. W. p. 151. 152. Oxf. 117b. Cambr. 7. Paris (B 90. 243. D 17). Khn. 40. K. 58. Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. Report VIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 239. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bh. 23. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 619. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Vienna 17 (and avacūri). H. 53. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 174. 299. 454. 485. Oppert 543. 637. 1421. 1422. 1679. 1680. 1797. 2583. 2797. 5013. 6564. 6887. 7094. 7538. 7598. 7749. II, 802. 1050. 1954. 2037. 2326. 2427. 2562. 2714. 3491. 4534. 6893. 8184. 9021. 9243. Rice 234. W. 1537. 1538. Peters. 3, 394. BP. 278. Bühler 554. Quoted by Vāmana in Alaṃkārasūtravṛtti, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 18, by Dhanapāla and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 64. Skm. Sbhv.
     C. Bik. 236. Rice 228.
     C. Śabdārthadīpikā Rasabodhinī. Oppert 5938.
     C. by Allāra Narahari. P. 9.
     C. by Ekanātha. B. 2, 74. Gu. 4. Bl. 4. P. 9. Bhr. 136.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 65.
     C. by Gadasiṃha L. 2140 (mentions the C. by Prakāśavarṣa).
     C. by Jonarāja, composed in 1449. Report VIII. H. 53. BP. 54. 262. 356.
     C. Gauravadīpanī by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.
     C. by Dharmavijaya. L. 2806. B. 2, 74.
     C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Taylor 1, 174. BP. 54. 262. 278. 356.
     C. by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543--45.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543--45.
     C. Subhāṣiṇī by Manohara Śarman. L. 2223.
     C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543--45. 1896. 2077. W. p. 152 (fr.). Oxf. 117b. B. 2, 74. Ben. 38. Bik. 236. Burnell 156b. Mysore 7. Bhk. 26. Poona 228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Taylor 1, 64. Oppert 2584. 8138. Rice 234. W. 1539. Bühler 554.
     C. by Mādhava. Oppert 2798.
     C. Kirātārjunīyakāvyadurghaṭā by Rājakuṇḍa. Report VIII.
     C. by Lokānanda. Bhr. 137.
     C. Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī by Vaṅkimadāsa. L. 1644.
     C. Pradīpikā by Vinayarāma or Vinayasundara. B. 2, 76. BP. 278. 448.
     C. by Harikaṇṭha. IO. 543--45.

kiśoraka and divirakiśoraka poet. Sbhv.

kiśoracarita campū. Rādh 23.

kiśoradāsa
     Prabhā Pañcaratnaṭīkā. Lahore 1882, 7.

kiśorājīya an. Oppert 4283.

kīcakavadha kāvya, by Nītivarman. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.

kīdatta (?):
     Bālavivekinī (jy.). B. 4, 164.

kīrtikaumudī history of the minister Vastupāla, by Someśvara. BP. 5. Bühler 540.

kīrticandrodaya dh. Rādh 17.
     --by Cūhaḍamalla. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504 (vyavahāra).
     --by Dāmodara Paṇḍita. Lahore 12.

kīrticandrodaya kāvya. Rādh 21.

kīrtitattva dh. Sūcīpattra 100.

kīrtidhara wrote on music. Quoted by Cārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.

kīrtibuddhivilāsinī jy. by Candrakīrti. NP. V, 6.

kīrtivarmadeva king, patron of Kṛṣṇamiśra, the author of Prabodhacandrodaya.

kīrtisiṃhadeva patron of Bhānujī. Oxf. 183a.

kīlaka tantr. Rādh 25.

kīlakamantra Rādh 25.

kīlakavivaraṇa tantr. Report XXIX.

kīlakastuti Taylor 1, 241.

kukkuṭīvratakathā on a fast called Kukkuṭīvrata. L. 628.

kukkuṭeśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

[Vol. 1, Page 108b]

kukkoka
     Ratirahasya.

kuṅkumadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

kucaśataka kāvya. Oppert II, 6110.

kucumāra on kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215.

kucumārasaṃhitā kāmaśāstra. Oppert 7908.

kucelavṛtta caritra. Oppert 2799.

kucelopākhyāna Oppert 1169.
     --by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 228.

kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.
     --by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.

kuñja poet. Skm.

kuṭṭanīmata or śambhalīmata kāvya, by Dāmodaragupta. Cambay p. 19. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.

kuḍakācārya
     Samanvayasampradāya. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.

kuṇaravāḍav a grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇ. 3, 2, 14. 7, 3, 1.

kuṇi a grammarian. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 75.

kuṇika Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.

kuṇitāhismṛti Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

kuṇismṛti Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

kuṇḍakalpadruma and C., composed in 1656, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. K. 170. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 30b.

kuṇḍakalpalatā by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 31. K. 170.

kuṇḍakārikāḥ by Bhaṭṭa Lakṣmīdhara. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 10b.

kuṇḍakamudī by Viśvanātha. See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.

kuṇḍatattvaprakāśa by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1918.

kuṇḍatattvapradīpa composed at Stambatīrtha in 1624, by Balabhadra Sūri. K. 170. Kh. 75. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 25b.

kuṇḍadikpāla and C. by Bābājī Pāddhe. K. 170.

kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavṛtti See Kuṇḍākṛti.

kuṇḍaprakaraṇa from Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 24a.

kuṇḍapradīpa by Mahādeva. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11b.

kuṇḍaprabandha by Kālidāsa, son of Balabhadra. Peters. 1, 114.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī or kuṇḍakaumudī by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 2419. K. 170 (and C.). BA. 18. Peters. 2, 173. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 7a.

[Vol. 1, Page 109a]

kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudīvyākhyā by Śiva Sūri, a C. on his own work. Burnell 63a.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 75. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 3b.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirmāṇa Burnell 63a.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya from Paraśurāmapaddhati. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 35a.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapapaddhati Rādh 1.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapamaṇḍanaprakāśikā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 28.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa composed in 1449, by Rāmacandrācārya. W. p. 319. 320.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna Rādh 43.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 63a.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi by Bābu Dīkṣita Jaḍe. NP. V, 50.
     --by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. I, 22.
     --by Lakṣmaṇa Deśikendra. NW. 232.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapasaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 170.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 260.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi called also kuṇḍasiddhi composed by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita in 1620, and vivṛti by the same. IO. 1610. W. p. 320. Oxf. 341a. L. 2331. 2332. K. 170. Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Oudh X, 18. XV, 74. XIX, 102. NP. III, 92 (only C.). BA. 18. Burnell 63b. Poona 138. BP. 52. 297. 354. SB. 140. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 1a.
     C. Rādh 2. Oudh XIX, 100.
     C. by Rāma. NW. 242.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapahomavidhi Oppert 6323.

kuṇḍamarīcimālā by Viṣṇu. Based on the Kuṇḍākṛti of Rāma. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 39a.

kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa composed in 1692, by Govinda. K. 170. NP. V, 52 (and C.). Bhr. 770. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 4b.
     C. by Ananta. K. 170.
     --by Rāma Vājapeyin. NP. VIII, 4.

kuṇḍamālā nāṭaka, by Nāgayya. Burnell 168a. See Kundamālā.

kuṇḍamāhātmya See Mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmya.

kuṇḍaracanā sūtra and C. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 34.

kuṇḍaratnākara by Viśvanatha, son of Śrīpati. Oxf. 341a. Rādh 17. Oudh VII, 6. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 13a.
     C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 1722.

kuṇḍalakṣaṇa the 25th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

[Vol. 1, Page 109b]

kuṇḍalakṣaṇa by Rāma Naimiṣāraṇyavasin. Burnell 151a. See Kuṇḍākṛti.

kuṇḍalakṣyavivṛti by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1705. Peters. 1, 114. Quoted in Dānamayūkha. This seems to be a C. on the preceding work by the same author.

kuṇḍalikalpataru jy. by Jāgeśvara. B. 4, 118.

kuṇḍalikāmatatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.

kuṇḍalīśaktistotra Paris (B 227 XII).

kuṇḍaleṣṭiprayoga Āśv. Burnell 26a.

kuṇḍavicāra from Tattvasāra H. 366.

kuṇḍavidhāna by Viśvanātha. K. 170.

kuṇḍaślokaprakāśikā by Rāmacaraṇa. K. 170.

kuṇḍasādhanavidhi BP. 297.

kuṇḍasiddhi See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi.
     --by Viśveśara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XV, 74.

kuṇḍākṛti or rāmavājapeya by Rāma Naimiṣastha, composed in 1449. P. 19. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 537. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 37a.
     C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. L. 2258. NP. VIII, 4. Peters. 2, 173. Bühler 537.

kuṇḍārka by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 16 (and C.).
     --by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78. Bhk. 22. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati 2b.
     C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78 (Raghuvara). Bhk. 22.

kuṇḍikopaniṣad IO. 3183 (Kuṇḍinakopaniṣad). Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7906.

kuṇḍoddyota by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 21a.

kuṇḍoddyotadarśana by Anantadeva. NW. 218.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 617.

kuṇḍodadhi in 9 sragdharāḥ by Rāmacandra. Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 12b.

kutarkakhaṇḍana vedānta. Taylor 1, 203. Oppert 1423.

kutūhala paṇḍita
     Śrīkṛṣṇasarojabhramaryaḥ kāvya. Kāvyamālā.

kutūhalavṛtti See Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.

kutsa Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7.

kuthumismṛti Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva. See Kauthumi.

kuntādhyāya or praiṣādhyāya NP. VI, 6.

kuntāpādhyāya Av. Haug 17.

kuntīdevī poetess. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 110a]

kunteśvaradautya by Kālidāsa. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

kundamālā Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 95.

kupuṣpamālā jy. Sūcīpattra 95.

kuppuśāstrin
     Paribhāṣābhāskara gr. Oppert 5723.

kubera father of Arthapati, father of Citrabhānu, father of Bāṇa.

kubera upādhyāya
     Dattakacandrikā dh. Some other legal work of his is quoted in the Śuddhitattva and Śrāddhatattva.

kuberacarita kāvya, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

kuberayantraprakaraṇa Rādh 41.

kubjarājadravya poet. Skm.

kubjikātantra L. 694. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Kubjikātantre Durgākavaca. Pet. 723. 725.

kubjikāpūjāprakāra from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.

kumāra or viṣṇumitra the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. Oxf. 405b.

kumāra bhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 17. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

kumāra grammarian. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

kumārakṣetramāhātmya (on the Malabar coast in Tulava) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack 121.

kumāragirirāja patron of Kāṭayavema, after whom he called his commentaries Kumāragirirājīya.

kumāratanaya yogin
     C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Mack. 121.

kumāratantra Burnell 204b. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śāntimayūkha.

kumāratātaya of Venkaṭagiri:
     Pārijātanāṭaka. Burnell 169a.

kumāradatta poet. Sbhv.

kumāradāsa poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 24, Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. Rāyamukuṭa:
     Jānakīharaṇa. Academy 1885, 277.

kumāradeva
     Śālivahanasaptaśatī. K. 66.

kumāranarendrasāha
     Muditamadālasa nāṭaka.

kumāranirṇaya from Yāmala. Tüb. 11.

kumārapāla king, patron of Hemacandra Kh. 11. 46 (between 1143--74).

kumārabhārgavīya kāvya, by Bhānudatta. IO. 408.

[Vol. 1, Page 110b]

kumāramāhātmya or lohācalamāhātmya Mack. 82.

kumāravijayanāṭaka IO. 668.

kumārasaṃhitā paur. Oppert II, 7529.
     Kumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vāñchākalpalatā. B. 4, 268.

kumārasaṃbhava kāvya, by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. IO. 179. 228. 304. 2025 (fr.). W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. Paris (B 87. B 227 II. D 83). Kh. 84. K. 58. B. 2, 76. Ben. 35. 36. Bik. 237. Tüb. 8. 9. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 622. Burnell 156a. Bhr. 138. 139 (and C.). Poona 220. II, 178. Vienna 17. H. 54--56. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 170--73. 299. 437. Oppert 544. 638. 771. 883. 1798. 2506. 2585. 3773. 3965. 4136. 4398. 5014. 6565. 6888. 7095. 7285. 7539. 7750. II, 921. 2382. 2563. 2786. 6652. 9022. Rice 228. W. 1537. 1540--42. Peters. 2, 188 (and C.). BP. 301.
     C. Jac. 696.
     C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 5940.
     C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. Quotes the commentaries by Jagaddhara and Divākara L. 2403.
     C. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 6.
     C. Sārāvalī by Gopālananda. L. 2476. IO. 222 (Nandagopāla).
     C. Dhīrarañjanikā by Govindarāma. L. 751.
     C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 65.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Jinabhadra Sūri. Lahore 4.
     C. by Narahari. Burnell 156a.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2586.
     C. by Prabhākara. B. 2, 76.
     C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 1073.
     C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 228. L. 397.
     C. by Bhīṣmamiśra Maithila. Oudh XIX, 42.
     C. Avacūri by Muni Matiratna. Peters. 2, 54.
     C. Saṃjīvinī by Mallinātha. IO. 179. 575. 1923. W. p. 150. Oxf. 115a. B. 2, 76. Rādh 21. Burnell 156a. Gu. 4. Poona 220. Taylor 1, 299. 436. 437. 484. Oppert 2800. 7907. II, 8185. Rice 228. BP. 301. SB. 304.
     C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Raghupati (explains the 8th book also). L. 1964.
     C. by Vatsa. B. 2, 78.
     C. by Ānandadevāyani Vallabha. Oudh XIV, 28. W. 1541.
     C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 78. NW. 614. H. 56. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 262.
     C. Kathambhūtikā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
     C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. BP. 17.
     C. Devasenā by Haricaraṇadāsa. Peters. 1, 114.

[Vol. 1, Page 111a]

kumārasaṃbhavacampū composed for king Śarabhoji, by Cokaṇṇa Kavi. Burnell 157b.

kumārastuti from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

kumārasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Śūlapāṇi, Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

kumārasvāmin a name of Kumārila. Oxf. 219b. L. 1887.

kumārasvāmin father of Bhāskaramiśra (Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana). Burnell 17b.

kumārasvāmin (Vedamitra?):
     Prātiśākhya. Oppert II, 7260. 7401. 7963. 8662. 9060. 9882.

kumārasvāmin son of Mallinātha:
     Ratnārpaṇa, a C. to Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa.

kumārasvāmisuta is Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3.

kumārāṣṭaka from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198a.

kumārāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196a.

kumārikākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Index Oxf. 84b.

bhaṭṭa kumārilasvāmin called also kumārila or kumārasvāmin Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā.
     C. on Mānavaśrautasūtra. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyāḥ). Bühler 539.
     Mīmāṃsātantravārttika, a C. on Śabarasvāmin's bhāṣya.
     Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika.
     Laghuvārttika. Hall p. 184.
     Ṭupṭīkā. Burnell 181b. Hall p. 170.
     Bṛhaṭṭīkā. Hall p. 170.
     A stanza of his is quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 113.
     Arthavādacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.
     Tarkapādavārttika. NP. I, 134.
     Nāmacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.
     Prayojakādhyāyavārttika. NP. I, 2.
     Bhāvārthacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 130.
     Rathaṃtaracaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 42.
     Liṅgacaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 48.
     Smṛticaraṇavārttika. NP. I, 134.

kumārīkalpa tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

kumārīkavacollāsa from Rudrayāmala. L. 372.

kumārīkhaṇḍa See Kumārikākhaṇḍa.

kumārītantra Tüb. 11. NW. 202. 250. NP. III, 40. 52. 62. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 210 NP. III, 34.

[Vol. 1, Page 111b]

kumārīpūjana from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.

kumārīpūjā tantr. L. 636. Burnell 146b.
     --by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. L. 255.

kumuda poet. Śp. p. 17.

kumudacandra nāṭaka (jain) by Yaśaścandra. Report CXLXXI.

kumudānanda
     Subodhinī on Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 1636.

kumbha a nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 183.

kumbhaka bhaṭṭa
     Śrāddhasāgara. Sūcīpattra 36.

kumbhakapaddhati yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

kumbhakarṇa king of Medapāṭa, patron of Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhr. p. 221.

kumbhakarṇa
     Pāṭhyaratnakośa. P. 15.

kumbhakarṇa mahendra
     Rasikapriyā Gītagovindaṭīkā. Lahore 4.
     Saṃgītamīmāṃsā. K. 96.
     Saṃgītarāja. K. 96.

gauḍa kumbhakāra poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20.

kumbhakoṇamāhātmya Oppert 3774. 5015. II, 64. 9869. Rice 84.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.

kumbhāsikṣetramāhātmya Mack. 67.

kumbhīnasanātha
     Śabdadīpikā lexicon. Burnell 50a.
     --gr. on irregular words. Burnell 41b.

kumbhīmahiman and kumbhīmāhātmya B. 2, 40.

kumbhīvratakathā Peters. 1, 114.

kuravirāma śāstrin
     Bhāratacampūvyākhyā.

kurukāpurīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 2301. 5016. II, 7530.

kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya dh. by Rāmacandra. Sūcīpattra 27.

kurukṣetrapradīpa a guide to the sacred places in Kurukṣetra, by Kṛṣṇadatta (Vanamālimiśra), a pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. L. 2257.

kurukṣetramāhātmya Rādh 39.
     --or Kurukṣetrapradīpa, by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408.

kurukṣetraratnākara paur. Rādh 39.

kurukṣetrīyatīrthasthalanirṇaya by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. P. 19. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 112a]

kulacandra
     Durgavākyaprabodha gr. L. 515.

kulacūḍāmaṇi Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

kulacūḍāmaṇitantra L. 245. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94b. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. 109a, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.
     C. by Saḍāśiva Śukla. NW. 234.

kulatattvanirūpaṇa vedānta. Oppert 2801.

kuladīpikā See Śūdrakuladīpikā, Kaulārcanadīpikā.

kuladīpinī See Yogāvalītantra.

kuladeva poet. Skm.

kuladharmapaddhati tantr. by Tryambaka. H. 352.

kulanātha
     C. on Rāvaṇavadha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
     C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī K. 66. W. 1593.

kulapañcāśikā Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

kulapañjī kāvya, by Maheśvara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 8.

kulaprakāśa tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 93b.

kulapradīpa tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Paris (D 31). Oudh XII, 48.

kulabāladeva
     C. on Hāla's Saptaśatī. Peters. 3, 396.

kulamaṇi śukla
     Aṅgiraḥsmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
     Āhnikacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 164.
     Karpūrastavadīpikā. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
     Gautamasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
     Tantrāmṛta. NW. 216.
     Mātaṅgīkrama. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.
     Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 164.
     Yogakalpadruma. NW. 436.
     Rāmārcanacandrikā. NW. 216.
     Satkarmadīpikā. NW. 216.

kulamārgatantra the comprehensive name of the 64 Tantra. Oxf. 109b.

kulamuktikallolinī tantr. by Ādyānanda. L. 2342.

kulamuni
     Nītiprakāśa dh. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.
     Samāsārṇava gr. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
     Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti. NW. 390.

kulamūlāvatārakalpasūtra tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇīp. 2.

kulayukti śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

kularatna tantr. Sūcīpattra 139.

kularatnamālā śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

kularatnamālikā Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 238b.

[Vol. 1, Page 112b]

kularahasya vedānta. Rādh 4.

kulaśekhara poet. Skm.
     Āścaryamālā. Quoted in Sūktimuktāvali, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

kulaśekhara
     Mukundamālāstotra.

kulasarvasva See Kālikākulasarvasva.

kulasāra śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

kulasāratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

kulasūtra ṣoḍaśasvarakalā śaiva, by Śitikaṇṭha. Report XXIX.

kulācāranirṇaya See Dharmāraṇyakulācāranirṇaya.

kulāmṛta tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

kulārṇavatantra IO. 839. Oxf. 90b. Paris (D 13). L. 258. 290. Bik. 592. B. 4, 254. Report XXIX. Ben. 45. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NP. VII, 50. Kāśin. 32. Oppert 6729. 6889. II, 3399. 4530. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 399. BP. 275. D 2. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.
     Kulārṇave Guptāmnāye Īśānasaṃhitā. L. 424.
     --Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 104.
     --Gaṇeśastava. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --Cakrabhedanirṇaya. Oudh XI, 22.
     --Durgādakārādisahasranāmastotra. L. 353.
     --Durgāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 94.
     --Devīsvarūpastuti. Burnell 199b.
     --Śāktakrama. Oudh XVII, 98.
     --Śyāmākavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --Samayācāra. Oudh XVII, 98.

kulārṇava mahārahasya tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).

kulārṇavamātṛkācakraviveka tantr. Oppert II, 7531.

kulārṇavasāra tantr. B. 4, 254.

kulālikāmnāya tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

kulicuri poet, mentioned in the Harihārāvali. Peters. 2, 59.

kulīnavaṃśa genealogy of the Kulīnas of Bengal. L. 400. 404.

kuleśvarītantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

kuloḍḍīśatantra L. 2961. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Uḍḍīśatantra.

kullūka bhaṭṭa son of Divākara Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:
     Manvarthamuktāvalī. As his predecessors he
     mentions Medhātithi, Govindarāja, Dharaṇīdhara, and quotes besides Viśvarūpa 2, 189. 4, 215. 5, 68. He is quoted by Raghunandana, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rāmānandatīrtha, by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Mayūkhas, and in the Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

mālava kuvalaya poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 26.

kuvalayānanda alaṃk. written by desire of Veṅkaṭa, king of Vijayanagara, by Appayya Dīkṣita, based on the Candrāloka of Jayadeva. Mack. 116. Pet. 727. IO. 601. 843. 1832. 2050. 2233. Oxf. 213a. L. 1612. Khn. 52. K. 100. B. 3, 50 Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. 14. Rādh 24 (and C.). 41. Burnell 55b. Mysore 6. P. 19. Poona 209. H. 175. Taylor 1, 166. 294. 295. 316. 478. Oppert 385. 545. 853. 885. 1131. 1424. 1681. 1799. 2176. 2230. 2302. 2587. 2802. 3117. 3294. 3393. 4205. 4284. 4399. 4810. 6566. 6730. 7596. 7751. II, 743. 922. 1051. 1313. 1683. 1737. 2327. 2688. 2915. 3047. 3328. 3621. 3995. 4277. 4535. 5105. 5669. 5930. 6240. 6894. 7020. 7256. 7278. 7359. 8186. 8548. 8729. 8838. 9023. 10080. 10120. Rice 282 (and C.). Peters. 2, 190.
     C. Oppert 1425. 6825. 6890.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 55b.
     C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgoji. K. 98. 104 (Viṣamapadī).
     C. Kāvyamañjarī by Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 122.
     C. Śāradāgama by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 52.
     C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 600.
     C. Alamkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Pet. 728. IO. 276. 533. Hall p. 175. K. 98. B. 3, 44. 50. Ben. 36. Bik. 283. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 14. Rādh 24. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. P. 18. Oppert 799. 2602. 3299. 3401. 4293. 5261. 6510. 7754. II, 746. 893. 923. 1062. 1427. 1749. 2045. 2384. 2902. 3143. 3639. 5190. 6264. 6901. 7871. 8158. 8844. 9028. 9813. Bühler 542.
     CC. Oppert II, 8159.
     Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. B. 3, 50. Bhr. 211 (and C.). Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.
     C. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 50. P. 19. Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.

kuvalayānandalakṣaṇāvalī alaṃk. B. 3, 50.

kuvalayāmodinī alaṃk. Oppert 1219.

kuvalayāśvacarita by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 66. 208.

[Vol. 1, Page 113b]

kuvalayāśvīya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2035.

kuśakaṇḍikā See Tāntrikakuśakaṇḍikā.
     --dh. by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XV, 78.

kuśakumudvatīya nāṭaka, by a grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a.

kuśaṇḍi or kuśakaṇḍikā Av. B. 1, 144. SB. 105.

kuśala
     Pañjikāpradīpa gr. Quoted in Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 176a.

kuśala kavi grandson of Kṣemaṃkara:
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 40.

kuśalacampū by Veṅkayya Prabhu. Rice 248.

kuśalamataprasaṅga kāvya. Tüb. 10.

kuśalavopākhyāna from the Rāmāyaṇa. Oppert 1362. 1426. 3775. 4400. 5017. 5514. II, 1314. 2715. 7943.

kuśalopākhyāna from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.

kuṣmāṇḍa See Kūṣmāṇḍa.

kusumajananavidhi by Bhāvamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

kusumadeva poet. Skm.
     Dṛṣṭāntakalikā or Dṛṣṭāntaśataka.

kusumabāṇavilāsa bhāṇa. Oppert 5515.

kusumaśekharavijaya an īhāmṛga. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.

kusumāñjali See Nyāyakusumāñjali, Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.

kusumāvalī med. Sūcīpattra 98. Comp. Vyākhyākusumāvalī. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.

kuhūśānti jy. Mack. 128. Burnell 148b.

kūka son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa-, son of Govinda, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).

kūṭagrantha by Vyāsa. Tüb. 9.

kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.
     C. NP. III, 14.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 14.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 22.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.

kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 10.

kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa from Bhavānandīprakāśa, by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. III, 14.

kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 22.

kūṭamudgara and C. med. by Mādhava. L. 792 (and C.). B. 4, 220. NP. V, 30 (and C.). Peters. 2, 195.
     C. NP. II, 120.

kūṭasaṃdoha alaṃk. by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 36.

kūṭasthīya jy. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 13.

[Vol. 1, Page 114a]

kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇa ny. from Nyāyaratnagādādharīpañcavādaṭīkā, by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 22.
     C. by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 114.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 22.

kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 112.

kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 22. III, 114.

kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 114.

kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 24. III, 112.

kūṭoddhāra kāvya. Rādh 21.

kūpapratiṣṭhā dh. Oppert II, 5488.

kūpaśānti dh. Oppert II, 5489.

kūpādijalasthānalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 5941.

kūpikā a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. NP. V, 88.

kūranātha
     Yamakaratnākara. Rice 238.

kūranārāyaṇa
     Sudarśanaśataka and C.

kūreśa
     Pañcastava.

kūreśavijaya vedānta, by Śrīvatsāṅka. Oppert 353. 1094. II, 1052. 1280.
     C. Oppert 5516. 7909.

kūrma bhaṭṭa
     Bālabhāgavata. B. 2, 14.

kūrmacakra tantr. L. 533.

kūrmapurāṇa Mack. 41. IO. 153. 571. W. p. 127--129. Oxf. 7b. L. 1266. 1267. Khn. 26. K. 22. Kh. 83. B. 2, 4. 6. Ben. 49. Bik. 200. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh 1876, 4. XV, 22. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. X, 22. Burnell 187b. 203b. P. 19. Poona 342. II, 54. Oppert 795. 1682. 2588. 3776. 4401. 5942. 6891. 7287. 7910. II, 338. 2652. 3123. 4536. 5733. 6159. 6895. 9915. Rice 70.
     Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītāḥ q. v.
     --Kṛṣṇastotra. Burnell 203a.
     --Piśācamocanakathana. Burnell 199a.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. Rice 86.
     --Brahmaśiraḥkhaṇḍana. Taylor 1, 435.
     --Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.

kūrmapurāṇacaritra Rādh 43.

kūrmamāhātmya Oppert 7431.

kūrmalakṣaṇa the eighteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 146. Peters. 2, 74. SB. 55.

[Vol. 1, Page 114b]

kūrmavibhāga the 56th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

kūrmākṛtimudrālakṣaṇa dh. Oppert 7177.

kūśīśavijaya vedānta, by Kūśīśa. Rice 138. See Kūreśavijaya.

kūṣmāṇḍadīkṣānukramaṇikā Oppert 7540.

kūṣmāṇḍadīpikā śr. by Hararāta. Report II.

kūṣmāṇḍabrāhmaṇa Oudh XVI, 26. XIX, 22.

kūṣmāṇḍamantra from Yv. Oudh X, 2. Poona 10.

kūṣmāṇḍavidhi dh. Oudh XIX, 76.

kūṣmāṇḍahoma dh. K. 172.

kūṣmāṇḍahomaprayoga B. 1, 220. Haug 34 (Baudh.). NP. V, 56. Burnell 143b. Bhk. 23.

kūṣmāṇḍīpūjā worship of Kṛṣṇa and a gourd, in order to get offspring. Burnell 145a.

kṛkalāsadīpikā tantr. Oxf. 92b. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

kṛkalāsaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

kṛchracāndrāyaṇalakṣaṇa dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 78.

kṛchralakṣaṇa dh. Burnell 141b.

kṛtasmaravarṇana paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

kṛtidīpikā jy. by Vāsudeva. Sūcīpattra 16.

kṛtivatsara dh. by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Oudh V, 14. Comp. Saṃvatsarakṛtya.

kṛtisārasamuccaya dh. by Amṛtanātha Miśra. K. 172.

kṛttikāmāhātmya Oppert 2132. II, 9712. 9856. 10121.

kṛtpaṭala gr. B. 3, 4.

kṛtyakalpataru dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindacandradeva of Kanyakubja. IO. 852. L. 2183 (Niyatakālakṛtyakāṇḍa). 2860 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). K. 172. Ben. 131 (Mokṣakāṇḍa). Bik. 406 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa). Rādh 17. Oudh XVI, 80. Lahore 12. Peters. 1, 108. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273, by Kamalākara Oxf. 277a.

kṛtyakalpadruma dh. by Gadādhara. Oudh 1876, 12. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.

kṛtyakalpalatā dh. Quoted by Raghunandana. It quotes Vācaspatimiśra.

kṛtyakālavinirṇaya dh. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkarācārya. L. 986. 1933. See Kṛtyatattvārṇava.

kṛtyakaumudī dh. by Gopīnātha Miśra. Oudh VIII, 18.
     --by Jagadānanda. L. 695. One of these quoted by Raghunandana.

kṛtyacandrikā by Rāmacandra Cakravartin. L. 523.
     --by Rudradhara. L. 2827.

[Vol. 1, Page 115a]

kṛtyacintāmaṇi B. 3, 78. P. 11.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
     --by Śivarama. IO. 1607. 1677. K. 172. Oudh VIII, 18 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Comp. Oxf. 365a.

kṛtyatattva by Raghunandana. IO. 572. Oxf. 286b. Paris (B. 74c). L. 1177. Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 17.

kṛtyatattvārṇava by Śrīnātha. L. 1933. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 132. See Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

kṛtyatattvārṇave arghataraṅgaḥ by Harinārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 27.

kṛtyadīpa Quoted by Devadāsa L. 1832.

kṛtyaprakāśa See Sukṛtyaprakāśa.

kṛtyapradīpa dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 12.
     --by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2762. Quoted by Raghunandana.

kṛtyamañjarī dh. B. 3, 80. Rice 196.

kṛtyamahārṇava dh. apparently by Mahārāja Harinārāyaṇa, but in reality by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1000. 1886. K. 172. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Keśavamiśra in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.
     Kṛtyamabārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Ben. 143. Oudh 1877, 32.

kṛtyamuktāvalī dh. See Satkṛtyamuktāvalī.

kṛtyamuktāvalī a second name of a certain Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 13.

kṛtyaratna dh. Quoted by Kamalākara, and Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha.

kṛtyaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a. See Kṛtyacintāmaṇi.
     --by Mudākara Sūri. P. 19.
     --by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 1, 108.

kṛtyaratnāvalī dh. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. IO. 397. 527. 1720. Hall p. 174. 187. L. 1111. 3012. K. 172. B. 3, 80. Report XXII. Bik. 407. NW. 130. Oudh XIII, 68. NP. III, 26. X, 10. Bhr. 93. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387.

kṛtyarāja compiled by order of Kṛṣṇacandra, Rāya of Navadvīpa (died about 1780) by Rādhāmohana and others. IO. 70. L. 376. Tüb. 9. NW. 92. Sūcīpattra 28.

kṛtyasāgara dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna. L. 1910.

kṛtyasāra dh. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 128.

kṛtyāpallavadīpikā tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 692. 1087. 1953. Oudh XIX, 124 (Kṛtyāpanudadīpikā).

kṛtyārāvaṇa nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 170.

[Vol. 1, Page 115b]

kṛtyārṇava dh. Quoted by Devadāsa. L. 1832.

kṛtsūtrāṇi gr. B. 3, 4.

kṛdantaprakriyā gr. B. 3, 4. Rice 14.

kṛdantavyūha gr. B. 3, 4. 14. Oppert II, 8188.

kṛdvṛtti gr. B. 3, 6.
     --by Mokṣeśvara. Kh. 86.

kṛnmañjarī Kātantra gr. by Śivarāma Śarman. IO. 1415.

kṛpācārya successor of Gopālācārya, predecessor of Devācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

kṛpāpātra
     Kevalādvaitavādakuliśa, vedānta. Report XXVII.

kṛpārāma
     One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

kṛpārāma
     Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha NW. 444.
     Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy. NW. 562.
     Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa. SB. 257.
     Makarandodāharaṇa jy. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
     Mudrāprakāśa yoga. NW. 424.
     Muhūrtatattvaṭīkā jy. NW. 546.
     Yantracintāmaṇyudāharaṇa jy. NW. 558.
     Vāstucandrikā dh. NW. 174.
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.

kṛpāśaṅkara
     Jyotiṣakedāra. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.

kṛṣipaddhati attributed to Parāśara. IO. 1274. Cambr. 25. L. 317. K. 172.

kṛṣṇa See Jayakṛṣṇa, Bālakṛṣṇa, Rāmakṛṣṇa, Śeṣakṛṣṇa, Śrīkṛṣṇa.

kṛṣṇa king, brother of Mahādeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

kṛṣṇa one of the teachers of Govinda (Mahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.

kṛṣṇa sarasvatī guru of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī). Hall p. 134.

kṛṣṇa guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

kṛṣṇa son of Rāṇiga, brother of Jayāditya and Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, etc.). Oxf. 349b.

kṛṣṇa son of Dāmodara, brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.

kṛṣṇa son of Nṛhari, father of Ānandavana (Rāmottaratāpanīyabhāṣya). W. p. 87.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Laghuvṛtti). L. 1380.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita father of Nāganātha (Nidānapradīpa) and of Nārāyaṇa (Jvaranirṇaya). W. p. 294. IO. 347.

kṛṣṇa father of Madana (Kalyāṇapraśasti). Oxf. 127b.

[Vol. 1, Page 116a]

kṛṣṇa son of Nṛhari, father of Rāmacandra (Prakriyākaumudī).

kṛṣṇa father of Lakṣmaṇa (Śāradātilaka). Oxf. 104a.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.

kṛṣṇa daivajña father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa, etc.). W. p. 259. 261. Cambr. 41. 42.

kṛṣṇa son of Ananta, father of Ananta Agnihotrin, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1562). W. p. 263. L. 1737.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa former name of Vidyādhirājatīrtha. He died in 1333. Bhr. p. 203.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa successor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

kṛṣṇa poet. Śp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Kṛṣṇaka). See Āvantyakṛṣṇa.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 18.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Aparakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2900.
     Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2954.

kṛṣṇa śarman
     Abhinavatāmarasā Makarandaṭīkā jy. Oudh VI, 2.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Auṣadhaprakāra med. Bik. 630.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Karpūrastavaṭīkā. NP. II, 148.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Karmatattvapradīpikā dh.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Kavirahasya dh. Oudh III, 16.
     Kālacandrikā dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.
     Kālanirṇayadīpikā dh. Oudh III, 16.
     Sarojasundara dh. Oudh III, 16.

kṛṣṇa or śrīkṛṣṇa
     Kārtavīryacarita. NW. 442.
     Nandīcarita. NW. 442.
     Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaṭīkā, vedānta. NP. III, 122.
     Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
     Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā jy. NW. 582.
     Prajāpaticarita. NW. 478.
     Lagnoddyota jy. NW. 574.
     Līlāvatīṭīkā mathem. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā. NW. 338.

[Vol. 1, Page 116b]

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Kuṇḍārka. Oudh VIII, 16.

kṛṣṇa vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Kṛtyāpallavadīpikā.
     Tantraratna tantr. L. 240. Bik. 617.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Poona 257.

kṛṣṇa sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya client of king Rāmajīvana:
     Kṛṣṇapadāmṛta, composed in 1722. L. 1125.
     Padāṅkadūta, composed at Navadvīpa in 1723. L. 1015. Tüb. 12.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Kṛṣṇabhakti. K. 172.

kṛṣṇa śāstrin
     Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.

kṛṣṇa a king in the South:
     Guṇāmbhonidhi or Smṛtimahārṇava dh. Bik. 394.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Candrikā gr. Oppert 2601. II, 5935.

kṛṣṇa vaidya father of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu was father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Kṛṣṇa is said to have written:
     Carakabhāṣya.
     Sāhityasudhāsamudra. Oxf. 318a.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. NP. V, 150.
     Śrāddhadīdhiti. NP. V, 72.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa. NW. 530.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Jīvatpitṛkakartavyasaṃcaya. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029.

kṛṣṇa cakravartin
     Jyotiḥsūtra. L. 2145.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Tarkacandrikā.

kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya
     Tarkasaṃgraha. IO. 637.

kṛṣṇa jyotirvid
     Tājakatilaka. B. 4, 142. P. 20.

kṛṣṇa vipra
     C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 1064. NW. 170.

kṛṣṇa
     Nalodayaṭīkā. Burnell 159a.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha. Oudh VIII, 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 117a]

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. Oudh 1877, 36.

kṛṣṇa
     Pakṣijyotiṣa. Oppert II, 945.

kṛṣṇa śarman
     Padamañjarī kāvya. L. 1014.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Prauḍhavyañjaka, vedānta. Rice 156.

kṛṣṇa
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. NW. 500. Compare Bhāvaprakāśa.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 9788.

kṛṣṇa dvivedin
     Madhurasā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Kāśīn. 20.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Mantrabhāṣya. Oppert 6731. 6892. 7541.

kṛṣṇa dīkṣita or kṛṣṇa yajvan
     Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Muktivādaṭīkā. NW. 332.

kṛṣṇa kavīndra
     Yamakaśikhāmaṇivyākhyā. Oppert 2251.

kṛṣṇa śukla
     Yogasārasaṃgraha. NW. 436.

kṛṣṇa dīkṣita
     Raghunāthabhūpalīya alaṃk. Rice 286.

kṛṣṇa śarman
     Rasaprakāśa alaṃk. Paris (B 129 a).

kṛṣṇa dīkṣita
     Rūpāvatāra gr.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Vādārthacūḍāmaṇi ny. K. 158.
     Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā. B. 3, 22. Perhaps, Kṛṣṇamitra.

kṛṣṇa
     One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

kṛṣṇa
     Vyutpattivādaṭīkā ny. NW. 358.

bhāgavata kṛṣṇa kavi
     Śarmiṣṭhāyayāti nāṭaka. Rice 264.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Śuddhidīpikāprabhā jy. Sūcīpattra 20.

kṛṣṇa
     Śuddhivivekaṭīkā. NW. 152. See Kṛṣṇa Vipra.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     C. on Āpastamba's Śrautaprāyaścitta. B. 1, 150.

[Vol. 1, Page 117b]

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa (?):
     Samayamayūkha. NW. 90.

kṛṣṇa
     Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā. NW. 390.
     Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. NW. 390.
     Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. NW. 388.

kṛṣṇa
     Sāhityataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Kāvyamālā.

kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra
     Sāhityavicāra ny. L. 2322.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Siddhāntacintāmaṇi, vedānta.

kṛṣṇa daivajña
     Siddhāntasāra jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

kṛṣṇa śāstrin
     Sudhākara gr. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.
     Subantaprakāśa gr. Oppert II, 8418.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Smṛtimuktāvalī. Rice 196. 224. See Kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. Rice 224.

kṛṣṇa ācārya
     Hayagrīvagadya. Oppert II, 310.

kṛṣṇa nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra:
     Bhāvadīpikā Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

kṛṣṇa son of Tirumalācārya:
     Bhāvaprakāśa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā. Burnell 103a.

kṛṣṇa ācārya son of Mṛttikā Nārāyaṇa:
     Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthasaṃgraha. Burnell 109b.
     Gurunāmaratnamālā. Burnell 109b.

kṛṣṇa kavi son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Tārāśaśāṅka kāvya.

kṛṣṇa or śeṣakṛṣṇa son of Nṛsiṃha or Narasiṃha, end of the 16th century:
     Uṣāpariṇayacampū. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
     Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka.
     Kriyāgopana kāvya. Oppert 4540.
     Pārijātaharaṇacampū, written by desire of king Narottama.
     Murārivijayanāṭaka. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.
     Satyabhāmāpariṇayanāṭaka.
     Satyabhāmāvilāsanāṭaka.

[Vol. 1, Page 118a]

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita son of Narasiṃha or Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:
     Padacandrikā and vṛtti gr.
     Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, written by desire of Kalyāṇa.
     Prākṛtacandrikā.

kṛṣṇa son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Raghunātha:
     Laghupaddhati dh. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.

kṛṣṇa gaṇaka or kṛṣṇa daivajña son of Ballāla, brother of Rāma, Govinda, Raṅganātha (1603), Mahādeva, served under Jahangīr. See Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a:
     Chādakanirṇaya jy. Ben. 29.
     Pañcapakṣī. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.
     Parameśvarīya. Oppert II, 6676.
     Praśnakṛṣṇīya. Oppert II, 551.
     Bījavivṛti Kalpalatāvatāra, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30.
     Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava Līlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 164. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
     --on the Bījagaṇita of Bhāskara. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b.
     Śrīpatiṭīkā. B. 4, 198. See Raṅganātha.
     Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa. Ben. 28. Rice 36.

kṛṣṇa dīkṣita son of Yajñeśvara:
     Aurdhvadehikaprayoga. IO. 1270.

kṛṣṇa son of Yudiṣṭhira, composed in 1645:
     Laghubodha, an elementary grammar. W. p. 220.

kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa maunin son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa and Jānakī. See Jayakṛṣṇa.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raghunātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Hari, of Benares:
     Kāśikā or Gādādharīvivṛti.
     Jagadīśatoṣiṇī or Mañjuṣā.
     Jagadīśīṭīkā Siddhāntalakṣaṇa.
     Nirṇayasindhudīpikā.
     Vākyacandrikā. B. 3, 18.
     Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
     Anumitigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 208 NP. III, 76.
     Anumitisaṃgativivṛti. Ben. 149.
     Avachedakatvaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. NP. III, 82.
     Avayavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Avayavaṭippaṇī (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 96. 98. Oppert II, 10210.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 26.
     Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 14 (Ākhyātavivekaṭippaṇa). Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
     Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
     Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 148.
     Kevalānvayigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. NP. II, 40.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Ben. 208.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5617.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā IO. 2013.
     Citrarūpavicāradīpikā (on Gadādhara). Oudh XV, 102.
     Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
     Tarkarahasyaṭīkā (on G.). Ben. 157.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 84.
     Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 12.
     Pakṣatāṭīkā. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98 (on G.). Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 54.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 5627.
     Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭīkā. Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
     Parāmarśarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Ben. 149.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 86.
     Prathamamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
     Bādhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 159.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
     Liṅgaviśeṣaṇa. Oudh XV, 96.
     Viruddhagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
     Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. III, 80.
     Viśeṣavyāptirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
     Vyāptigraharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157.
     Vyāptyanugamarahasyaṭīkā Ben. 158.
     Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Rādh 15. Oppert II, 6808. 7005. Rice 118.
     Śaktivādavivaraṇa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30.
     Śaktivādārthadīpikā. Oudh XV, 102.
     Saṃgativāda. Oudh XV, 94.
     Satpratipakṣagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 34.
     Savyabhicāragrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 30.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 2111.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍapattra. Oppert II, 3884.
     Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Oudh XV, 94.
     Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭīkā. NP. II, 44.
     Sāmānyaniruktirahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 158. Oudh XV, 96.
     Sāmānyābhāvarahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 157. Oudh XV, 96.
     Siddhāntamañjarī. Oppert II, 7834.
     Siddhāntamañjūṣākhaṇḍana. Kāśīn. 26.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Ben. 207.
     Siddhantalakṣaṇākroḍa. Hall p. 37.
     Svaprakāśavādārtha. Oudh XV, 108.
     Hetvābhāsa. Oudh XV, 96.
     Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 2589. 3118. 3253. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. II, 1053. 1440. 1615. 2466. 4278. 6112. 6654. 7221. 7360. 7868. 9244. 9289. 9571. 9916. 10215.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara:
     Duṣṭadamanakāvya. K. 60. Burnell 158b.

kṛṣṇa ācārya son of Vallabhācārya:
     Mañjubhāṣiṇī Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2415.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, of the Paṭavardhana family, nephew of Gadādhara:
     Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. He censures the Mitabhāṣiṇī of Mādhava Sarasvatī.
     Padārtharatnamañjūṣā. Report XXV.
     Māthurīṭīkā. NW. 340.

kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. 1605. Oxf. 128a (and C.). Paris (D 238. Second śataka). Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. 78. Ben. 35. Bik. 573. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 164a. P. 9. Poona 566. H. 52. Taylor 1, 21. 22. 466. Oppert 886. 2782. 5007. 5943. 7096. 7288. II, 53. 924. 1738. 2716. 2816. 3124. 3380. 3622. 4537. 6111. 6241. 7944. 8189. 8893. 9713. 10033. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. BP. 302.
     C. Oppert II, 54.
     C. Karṇānandaprakāśinī. Bhr. 133.
     C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā. Oxf. 128b.
     C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
     C. by Pāpayallaya Sūri. Mack. 141. K. 66. Kh. 65.
     C. by Vṛndavanadāsa. L. 2955. NW. 608.
     C. by Śaṅkara. Kāvyamālā.

kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtamahārṇava dh. by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Rice 196. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

kṛṣṇakavaca Burnell 198a. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 233. 234.

kṛṣṇakānta
     Nyāyaprakāśikā L. 603.
     Nyāyaratnāvalī. L. 602.
     Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā. NW. 340.

kṛṣṇakānta śarman
     Satkāvyakalpadruma, an anthology. L. 1163. 1164.

kṛṣṇakiṃkaraprakriyā by Rāmacandra. Hall 187. This is the Prakriyākaumudī.

kṛṣṇakīrtiprabandha deeds of Kṛṣṇa, by Cintamaṇi. Bik. 255.

kṛṣṇakutūhala nāṭaka, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 70. NP. X, 16. Lahore 6.

kṛṣṇakutūhala kāvya, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. See Pandit VI, 108.

kṛṣṇakautūhala kāvya. Kāśīn. 16.

kṛṣṇakrīḍita kāvya, by Keśavārka. Oxf. 349a.

kṛṣṇagiri pupil of Kailāsācala, wrote, by desire of Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an unknown era:
     Mokṣasiddhi, vedānta. L. 2436.

kṛṣṇaguru
     Munibhāvaprakāśa, vedānta. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.

kṛṣṇacaturdaśyudyāpana dh. Oudh XVIII, 52.

kṛṣṇacandra king of Navadvīpa. The Kṛtyarāja (L. 376) was compiled by his order. He was patron of Kāśīnātha (Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī 1680), and of Rāmānanda (Āhnikācārarāja).

kṛṣṇacandra king of Kṛṣṇanagara, died about 1780. W. p. 267.

kṛṣṇacandra father of Jayanārāyaṇa (Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta). Ben. 39.

kṛṣṇacandra bhaṭṭa Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

kṛṣṇacandra one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

kṛṣṇacandra
     Brahmāstrapaddhati. NW. 234.
     Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.

kṛṣṇacandra
     Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 28.

kṛṣṇacandra
     Vratavivekabhāskara. B. 3, 124.

kṛṣṇacaraṇaparicaryāvivṛti by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. L. 2260.

kṛṣṇacarita Oppert 2803.

[Vol. 1, Page 120a]

kṛṣṇacaritra by Bilvamaṅgala. Rādh 30.

kṛṣṇacihnavarṇana Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

kṛṣṇacūrṇikā stotra. Oppert 3604.

kṛṣṇacaitanya born in 1485:
     Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta. K. 32.
     Harināmakavaca. L. 2967.

kṛṣṇacaitanyāmṛta by Śivānandasena. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
     C. ibidem 139.

kṛṣṇacaitanyapurī a writer on vedānta. Mentioned Oxf. 227b.

kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata W. p. 337--40.

kṛṣṇajayantīnirṇaya from Padmasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 132.
     --from Brahmasaṃhitā of the same. Taylor 1, 128.

kṛṣṇajayantīpūjā Taylor 1, 125.

kṛṣṇajayantīmāhātmya Taylor 1, 121.

kṛṣṇajayantīvrata Taylor 1, 123. 258.

kṛṣṇajayantyutsavakrama Oppert II, 3996.

kṛṣṇajī son of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.

kṛṣṇajīvana one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 1183.

kṛṣṇatātācārya
     Avyāpakaviṣayatāśūnyatva. Oppert 1203.
     Ṇatvacandrikā. Oppert 427.
     Pakṣatākroḍa. Oppert II, 10240.
     Pañcabhūtavādārtha. Oppert 447. 565. 654.
     Paramukhacapeṭikā, vedānta. Oppert 451. II, 1462.
     Pramātvacihna. Oppert 456.
     Brahmaśabdārthavicāra, vedānta. Oppert 46.
     Vādakalpaka. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.
     Vādakutūhala. Oppert 473. 3924.
     Śatakoṭikhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 3835.
     Sajātīyaviśiṣṭāntarāghaṭitatva. Oppert 379.
     Satpratipakṣavicāra. Oppert 497.

kṛṣṇatāpanīyopaniṣad
     Dīpikā on pūrva and uttara, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

kṛṣṇatīrtha contemporary of Jagannāthāśrama. Hall p. 139. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha (Anvayārthaprakāśikā, etc.). Hall p. 91. 99, etc.

kṛṣṇatīrtha
     Vedāntasāraṭīkā Vidvanmanorañjinī. Bühler 556.

kṛṣṇadatta father of Kāśīnātha, grandfather of Balabhadra (Mahānāṭakaṭīkā). BP. 357.

kṛṣṇadatta a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārayaṇa. Oxf. 201a.

[Vol. 1, Page 120b]

kṛṣṇadatta
     Karmakaumudī dh. Oudh VI, 10.

kṛṣṇadatta maithila
     Kuvalayāśvīya nāṭaka. L. 2035.
     Gītagovindaṭīkā. IO. 197.
     Caṇḍīcaritacandrikā kāvya. L. 2008.
     Puraṃjanacarita nāṭaka. L. 2000.

kṛṣṇadatta
     Dravyaguṇadīpikā med. Oudh IX, 26.
     Śataślokiṭīkā med. NP. V, 30.

kṛṣṇadatta
     Manoramā Siddhāntamanoramāṭīkā. NP. I, 122.

kṛṣṇadatta
     Śāstrasaṃgraha, vaiṣṇava. L. 2880.

kṛṣṇadatta son of Brahmadatta:
     Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya. Oudh III, 8.

kṛṣṇadatta miśra called also vanamālimiśra son of Maheśa Miśra, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:
     Kurukṣetrapradīpa. L. 2257.

kṛṣṇadatta son of Sadārāma and Ānandadevī:
     Rādhārahasyakāvya. Peters. 3, 362.
     Sāndrakutūhalaprahasana. Peters. 3, 359. 397.

kṛṣṇadāsa Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Aśvārūḍhī jy. NP. X, 48.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Karṇānanda and C.. P. 19.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Gītagovindaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 8.
     Meghadūtaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 12.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Hall p. 62.
     Prasāriṇī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 9589.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Pārasīkośa or Pārasīprakāśa. Ben. 29. 37. L. 1321. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.

kṛṣṇadāsa miśra
     Magavyakti. W. 1534.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     C. on Sūrya's Rāmakṛṣṇakāvya. B. 2, 100.

kṛṣṇadāsa kavirāja gosvāmin
     Vaiṣṇavāṣṭaka. Tüb. 10.

kṛṣṇadāsa kāyastha
     Sūktisaṃgraha. K. 66.

kṛṣṇadāsakavirājaguṇaleśāṣṭaka Tüb. 10.

kṛṣṇadīkṣā bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.

[Vol. 1, Page 121a]

kṛṣṇadeva son of Śambhu, elder brother of Gopāladeva.

kṛṣṇadeva miśra of Mithilā, father of Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa (Dānadharmaprakriyā, Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣya). L. 1834. 1884.

kṛṣṇadeva
     Prastārapattana, metrics. Oudh III, 12.

kṛṣṇadeva
     Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

kṛṣṇadeva son of Rāmācārya:
     Tantracūḍāmaṇi or Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 188.

kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭidīkṣita son of Veṅkaṭeśa and Śeṣī, pupil of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, wrote at Koyampurī in 1774, for the use of king Rājasiṃha:
     Siddhāntacandrodaya ny.

kṛṣṇanakṣatramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

kṛṣṇanātha
     Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
     Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
     Manusmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 162.
     Vyāsasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 166.
     Saṃskāratattvaṭīkā. NW. 164.
     Snānadīpikāṭīkā. NW. 164.
     Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā. NW. 164.

kṛṣṇanātha pañcānana
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8382.

kṛṣṇanātha
     Ānandalatikā. IO. 243.
     Kālikopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 302.
     Caṇḍikārcanakrama. NW. 204.
     Pratyaṅgirātattva. NW. 184.
     Pratyaṅgirāsūktabhāṣya. NW. 228.
     Mudrālakṣaṇa. NW. 206.
     Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā. NW. 432.
     Yogaprakāśaṭīkā. NW. 432.
     Rāmagītāṭīkā. NW. 302.
     Rāmāyaṇasāra. B. 2, 68.
     Vanadurgātattva. NW. 196.
     Vāmanatattva. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.
     Śivārcanakrama. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.

kṛṣṇanātha
     Jāgadīśīṭīkā ny. NW. 336.

kṛṣṇanātha
     Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā jy. NW. 566. NP. I, 144.

kṛṣṇanāmāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

kṛṣṇanāmāṣṭottara stotra. Oppert 5944.

kṛṣṇaniryāṇapadavī Burnell 201a.

[Vol. 1, Page 121b]

kṛṣṇapañcāśikā kāvya, by Netropādhyāya. Kāvyamālā.

kṛṣṇapati śarman maithilasaṅkarāḍhīvaṃśodbhūta
     Anvayalāpikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     --Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

kṛṣṇapadāṅkadūtakāvya Cop. 13. See Padāṅkadūta.

kṛṣṇapadāmṛta kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. L. 1125.

kṛṣṇapadī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 2648. 6048.

kṛṣṇapilla poet. Śp. p. 18.

kṛṣṇapuruṣottamasiddhāntopanipaniṣad Av. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.

kṛṣṇapūjāpaddhati Rādh 25.
     --by Raghunandana. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

kṛṣṇapūjāprayoga by Nīlakaṇṭha. Khn. 92.

kṛṣṇapremāmṛta by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. Bik. 572 (an.).

kṛṣṇabālacaritra by Bilvamāngala. Peters. 3, 394. See
     Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.

kṛṣṇabhakti by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 172.

kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 64. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 37. Oudh VI, 4. H. 110. Peters. 2, 23. 103. 3, 394.

kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1192. Compare Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta by the same.

kṛṣṇabhaṭṭīya dh. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.

kṛṣṇabhāvanāmṛta kāvya. L. 2519. C. L. 2520.

kṛṣṇabhūpālīya alaṃk. Rice 284.

kṛṣṇamantra Rādh 25.

kṛṣṇamahārājakaṇṭhīrava
     Navagrahadhyānaprakāra. Burnell 79b.

kṛṣṇamahārṇava tantr. SB. 331.

kṛṣṇamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

kṛṣṇamitra ācārya son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Devīdatta:
     Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh X, 12.
     Kalpalatā Prauḍhamanoramāṭīkā. Oudh VI, 6.
     Kārakavāda. Rādh 12.
     Kālamārtaṇḍa dh. L. 2283. NW. 88.
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 12.
     Kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Oudh X, 6.
     Kṛtyapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 12.
     Gādādharīṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.
     Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī. Oudh VI, 12.
     Tarkapratibandhakarahasya. Oudh X, 14.
     Laghutarkasudhā. Oudh X, 16.
     Tarkasudhāprakāśa. Oudh X, 14.
     Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. Oudh X, 10.
     Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya dh. NW. 88.
     Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Oudh X, 14.
     Laghunyāyasudhā, Oudh X, 16.
     Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇavyākhyā. Oudh X, 14.
     Padārthapārijāta. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.
     Pretapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
     Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra. Oudh X, 16.
     Bhavānandīpradīpa. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.
     Bhāvapradīpa Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
     Ratnārṇava Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
     Ratnāvalī Vādasudhāṭīkā. Oudh X, 16.
     Vādasaṃgraha ny. Oudh X, 16.
     Vādasudhākara. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 12.
     Vāyupratyakṣatāvāda. Oudh X, 16.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Oudh X, 8.
     Śaktivādaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.
     Śrāddhapradīpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
     Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oudh X, 18.
     Sāmagrīvyāpti Oudh X, 18.
     Laghusāmagrīvyāpti. Oudh X, 16.
     Siddhāntarahasya ny. Oudh X, 18.
     Subantavāda. Oudh IX, 8.
     Subantasaṃgraha. Oudh X, 18.

kṛṣṇamiśra
     Cintāmaṇi ny.

kṛṣṇamiśra wrote for king Kīrtivarmadeva:
     Prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka.

kṛṣṇamiśra
     Prāyaścittamanohara. K. 188.

kṛṣṇamiśra
     Vīravijaya, an īhāmṛga. NP. IX, 16.

kṛṣṇamiśra
     Sarvatobhadrādicakrāvali jy. Rice 36.

kṛṣṇamiśra son of Viṣṇu, son of Atisukha, son of Nityānanda:
     Śrāddhakāśikā on Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. He quotes Karka, Halāyudha and the Dharmapradīpa.

kṛṣṇamohana
     Rāmalīlāmṛta and its C. Rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā. L. 1533. 1534.

kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa See Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa.

kṛṣṇayantrapūjāpaddhati Poona 289.

kṛṣṇayāmalatantra Ben. 44. Bik. 592. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

kṛṣṇarāja a Dekhan king, celebrated in Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.

[Vol. 1, Page 122b]

kṛṣṇarāja king of Mahārāṣṭra:
     Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. Bik. 489.

kṛṣṇarājagadya by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7.

kṛṣṇarājacampū by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rice 248.
     --by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Rice 248.

kṛṣṇarājaprabhāvodaya by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Mysore 7. Rice 248.

kṛṣṇarājavijaya by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Rice 244.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma
     Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.
     Gaṇapatistotra. Mysore 8.
     Gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā. Mysore 7.
     Grahaṇadarpaṇa jy. Mysore 7. 8.
     Cāmuṇḍālaghunighaṇṭu. Mysore 7. 8.
     Cāmuṇḍikānakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.
     Cāmuṇḍeśvarīmālikā. Mysore 8.
     Devatānāmakusumamañjarī. Mysore 8.
     Rāmakṛṣṇastotra. Mysore 7.
     Śakapuruṣavivaraṇa. Mysore 7. 8.
     Śivanakṣatramālikā. Mysore 7.
     Śivamaṅgalāṣṭaka. Mysore 8.
     Śrītattvanidhi (Cāmuṇḍādidevalakṣaṇa). Mysore 7.
     Śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.
     Saṃkhyāratnakośa, and its C. Prabhāvalī. Mysore 8.
     Sūryacandrastotra. Mysore 7.
     Saugandhikāpariṇaya. Mysore 8.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumatriśatī by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnaprabhā by Tammaya Śāstrin. Mysore 8.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnākara Mysore 8.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumasahasranāman Mysore 7.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaratriśatī by Acaṇṇācārya. Mysore 7. 8.

kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata by Ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya. Mysore 7.

kṛṣṇarāma father of Rāmanārāyaṇa (Kārikāvali), grandfather of Rāmaprasāda (Kārikāvaliṭīkā). IO. 802. 805.

kṛṣṇarāma son of Trilokacandra, father of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.

kṛṣṇarāma
     Anumānamaṇidīdhitiprasāriṇī. IO. 1072. 1077.

kṛṣṇarāma
     Utsarganirṇaya. NW. 170. 178.
     Dānoddyota. NW. 106. 174.
     Prāyaścittakutūhala. NW. 106. 174.

kṛṣṇarāma
     Karmakālaprakāśikā. Ben. 138.

[Vol. 1, Page 123a]

kṛṣṇarāma
     Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā. NW. 616.
     Chandaḥsudhākara. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.
     Chandodīpikāṭīkā. NW. 616.
     Chandomañjarīṭīkā. NW. 616.
     Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā. NW. 618.
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. NW. 618.
     Vṛttadīpikā. Kh. 50.
     Vṛttamuktāvalī. NP. II, 124.
     Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā. NW. 618.
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. NW. 616.

kṛṣṇarāma
     Jyotiḥsaṃgraha Śiśuhita, composed in 1798. L. 1615.

kṛṣṇarāma
     Śatarañjinī, on chess. Bik. 706.

kṛṣṇarāmānuja
     Bījāṅkura, mathem. Oudh XIII, 60.

kṛṣṇarāya
     Jāmbavatīkalyāṇa nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.

kṛṣṇarāya
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oppert II, 3296.

kṛṣṇalakṣaṇavarṇana by Rādhādāmodara. NW. 606.

kṛṣṇalīlā from Harivaṃśa. Mack. 60.

kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya, by Madana. B. 2, 78.

kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Khn. 92.

kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 56. Burnell 168a.

kṛṣṇalīlābhūṣaṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 3329.

kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

kṛṣṇalīlāsāra kāvya. Oppert II, 4538.

kṛṣṇavallabha patron of Raghunātha Cakravartin (Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi). L. 1726.

kṛṣṇavallabhā a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

kṛṣṇavijaya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 3715.

kṛṣṇavijaya alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Mack. 116.

kṛṣṇavinoda kāvya, by Motīrāma Kavi. Oudh IV, 9.

kṛṣṇavirudāvalī and C. by Candradatta. L. 2305. 2306. 2361.

kṛṣṇavilāsa kāvya. Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 481.
     --by Prabhākara. Oppert 1427. 2590. 2804. 5945. C.2591.
     --by Śeṣadīkṣita. Rice 230.
     --by Sukumāra. Oppert II, 2631.

kṛṣṇavilāsacampū by Lakṣmaṇa. Taylor 1, 89.

kṛṣṇavilāsacaritramahārṇava kāvya. Oppert II, 4539.

kṛṣṇavratamāhātmya Oppert 2805.

[Vol. 1, Page 123b]

kṛṣṇaśaṅkaravarman contemporary of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.

kṛṣṇaśataka by Acyuta. Paris (D 249).

kṛṣṇaśāstrin former name of Raghunāthatīrtha, died in 1403. Bhr. p. 204.

kṛṣṇaśeṣa
     Sphoṭatattva.

kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha by Jīvagosvāmin. L. 1658. K. 22. Rādh 39. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.

kṛṣṇasahasranāman Oudh XI, 22. Burnell 196a.

kṛṣṇasūnu
     Karpūramañjarīnāṭakaṭīkā. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.

kṛṣṇasevāhnika by Kavinandana. Oudh VIII, 28.

kṛṣṇastavarāja from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.
     --by Nimbārka. Oudh XII, 42.

kṛṣṇastuti Oppert 5946. II, 5490.

kṛṣṇastotra IO. 586. Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 45. Taylor 1, 428.
     --Brahmadevakṛta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 132.
     --Mohinīkṛta. Ibid. p. 130.
     --from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.
     --from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 133.
     --Indrakṛta from Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed ibid. p. 150.
     --Devakṛta, from ibid. p. 97.
     --Bālakṛta, from ibid. p. 100.
     --Vasudevakṛta from ibid. p. 98.
     --Viprapatnīkṛta from ibid. p. 152.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 870.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1187.

kṛṣṇācārya later Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.

kṛṣṇācārya later Satyavaratīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.

kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti dh. by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 516.

kṛṣṇājinadānapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

kṛṣṇātreya a medical author, quoted by Trimalla.

kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya Oppert 6893. See Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya.

kṛṣṇānanda See Acyutakṛṣṇānanda.

kṛṣṇānanda guru of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī). Hall p. 101. Ben. 78.

kṛṣṇānanda sarasvatī on Jaiminisūtra jy. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Tattvabodhinī tantr. L. 281.

[Vol. 1, Page 124a]

kṛṣṇānanda
     Tantrasāra.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286. See Bālakṛṣṇānanda.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Mānasollāsa. B. 4, 82.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya. Oppert II, 10095.

kṛṣṇānanda śarman
     Vaidikasarvasva, composed in 1856. L. 2348.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Sahṛdayānanda kāvya. K. 66.

kṛṣṇānanda (?):
     Sāṃkhyakārikā. NW. 388.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Siddhāntasiddhāñjana, vedānta.

kṛṣṇānandinī Sāhityakaumudīṭīkā. Peters. 2, 100.

kṛṣṇāparājitākalpa med. NP. I, 6.

kṛṣṇābhyudaya a prekṣaṇaka, by Lokanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 168a.

kṛṣṇāmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 68. Poona 458. See Kṛṣṇānadīmāhātmya.

kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā kāvya. B. 2, 78.

kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava kāvya. IO. 539. Ben. 45. Oppert 2806. 3605. C. 3606. II, 66.
     --by Timmaṇṇa. Oppert II, 65. 611. 6057. 6896.

kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇavastotra by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Sūcīpattra 39. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.
     C. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 107b.

kṛṣṇārādhanasaṃkṣepapaddhati Oudh 1876, 28. H. 199.

kṛṣṇārcana Oppert 159.

kṛṣṇārcanacandrikā by Ratnapāṇi. L. 1894.

kṛṣṇārcanadīpikā Rādh 44.

kṛṣṇārcanavidhi by Uttarānanda. K. 38.

kṛṣṇārjunīya kāvya. Oppert 2807.

kṛṣṇārya
     Rāmāyaṇakālanirṇayacandrikā. Oppert II, 3250.

kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahatīkā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.

kṛṣṇāvatāracarita (quite modern). Oppert 2592.

kṛṣṇāśraya by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 46.

kṛṣṇāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 53. 357. Oppert 45. II, 8190.
     --by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.
     --by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 127.

[Vol. 1, Page 124b]

kṛṣṇāṣṭapadī (Gītagovinda) by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2653.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamahiṣīvivaraṇa Burnell 201b.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XIX, 100.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya by Gaṇeśa. Mentioned L. 2456.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīpūjā Burnell 147a.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvrata Oppert 4402.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratamāhātmya Rice 84.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamyudyāpana Rice 92.

kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman stotra. Oudh XVII, 86 (Nimbārka school). Burnell 196a. Taylor 1, 18. 123. 360. 362. 419. Oppert II, 3997. 7313. 10034. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
     --from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 136.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 105. 234.

kṛṣṇāhnikakaumudī kāvya. Tüb. 9.
     --by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2951.

kṛṣṇodanta stotra. Oppert 5781.

kṛṣṇopaniṣad IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 109. Kh. 58. B. 1, 60. Bik. 95. Rādh 3. Haug 44. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri ?). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7911. II, 3125. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 60.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

kekāvalī kāvya, by Mayūrapanta. Khn. 40.

ketanahallīnṛsiṃhācārya
     Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumāṣṭottaraśata. Mysore 7.

ketucāra the 54th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

ketupūjā W. p. 352.

ketusūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. XIX, 8. 16.

ketūdayaphala jy. L. 858.

ketūpaniṣad Pheh 13.

kedāra
     Abdhi dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 256a.

kedāra bhaṭṭa
     On Alaṃkāra (?). Oppert 854.

kedāra bhaṭṭa son of Pabbeka:
     Vṛttaratnākara. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 185, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Citrasena Oxf. 197b, and others.

kedārakalpa a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 22. Lahore 1882, 1. Index Oxf. 84b.

kedārakalpa tantr. K. 138. B. 4, 254. Ben. 41. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25. 43. Oudh VII, 14. Gu. 6. Bh. 37. Peters. 1, 114.

[Vol. 1, Page 125a]

kedārakhaṇḍa paur. Kāṭm. 1. Rādh 39. 43. NW. 466. Poona II, 82.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bhr. 34. Index Oxf. 84b.

kedāragaurīkathā Burnell 144b.

kedāragaurīvratakalpa Burnell 144b.

kedāratīrthamāhātmya B. 2, 40.

kedārapurāṇa paurānic account of Kedāra. Report IV.

kedāramalla title of king Madanapāla. Oxf. 275b.

kedāramāhātmya Pheh 4.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.

kedāraliṅgamāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.

kedāravrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 261.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.

kedāreśvaramāhātmya (near Kāñcī). Mack. 68.

kedāreśvaravrata Oppert 7178.

keneṣitopaniṣad or kenopaniṣad or talavakāropaniṣad IO. 269. 964. 1095 A. 1317. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 70. Oxf. 385a. 394. Paris (B 228 IV). Khn. 14. B. 1, 62. Report II. Ben. 70. 73--75. 83. Tüb. 6. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. 490. 492. Poona 60. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1428. 7179. II, 106. 379. 2467. 3126. 5734. 7361. 7945. 8487. 8633. 10307. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. IO. 136. Tüb. 6. NP. VI, 8 (and C.). Oppert II, 1255.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. W. p. 70. Oxf. 366a (and C.). 380a. K. 16. B. 1, 62. 64. Tüb. 6. NW. 288. 290. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 30a. Bhr. 227. Oppert 7913. II, 622. 2468. 5177. 9917. Rice 50. BP. 267. SB. 372. 373.
     CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. IO. 964. 1355. Oxf. 384b.
     CC. Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyavākyavivaraṇa. Tüb. 6.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 B. 1355. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Bhr. p. 207. SB. 373.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1218. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. p. 207. Oppert II, 6075. Rice 52.
     CC. by Vedeśa Bhikṣu. Burnell 100b.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 690. Oppert 3631. II, 6074.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 1317.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 62. 64. Ben. 67. Bik. 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 30b. Oppert 7912.

kendranīlanārāyaṇa poet. Skm.

keyadeva paṇḍita son of Sāraṅga, grandson of Padmanābha:
     Pathyāpathyavibodha med. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72b. W. 1748.
     Maṇiratnākara, quoted in the preceding work.

keraṭṭapapīpa poet. Skm.

kerala jy. Oppert II, 925. 2916.

keralacintāmaṇi jy. Oppert 1221.

keralajātaka jy. K. 224. NP. X, 50.

keralatantra tantra. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
     Keralatantre Rahasyocchiṣṭasumukhīkalpa. Bik. 589.

keralapāśāvalī augury, by Gargācārya. NP. V, 86.

keralapurāṇa paur. Oppert II, 6242.

keralapraśna jy. NP. X, 50.
     --by Garga. Oudh XV, 68.

keralapraśnagrantha jy. Oudh XIV, 52.
     --by Mūladeva. Peters. 2, 192. 3, 397.

keralabhāṣya jy. Oppert II, 3127.

keralamāhātmya Tüb. 9. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert II, 6243.

keralayogāvalī jy. Oppert II, 2817.

keralaśāstra jy. Peters. 2, 192.

keralasiddhānta tantr. K. 38.

keralasūtraprakaraṇa jy. Rādh 33.

keralācārya
     Divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. L. 431.

keralābharaṇa bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Burnell 168a. Mysore 9.

keralībasavarāja
     Śivatattvaratnākara. Mysore 8.

keralīyadvādaśabhāva jy. Oppert 1222. 3557. Rice 30.

keralīyamantraśāstra Rādh 41.

keralīyavidhāna tantr. Oppert II, 1739.

keralotpatti Oppert 2808. II, 6244.

kelada See Śrīkelada.

keladevanighaṇṭu med. Kāṭm. 14. Rādh 32.

keli
     Madhuvarṇana kāvya. Kh. 85.

kelipriya
     Vīraharipratāpa kāvya. B. 2, 108.

keliraivataka a hallīśa. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 206.

kelirahasya kāvya, by Vidyādhara Kavirāja. Sūcīpattra 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 126a]

kevalajñānahorā jy. by Candrasena. Rice 318.

kevalabrahmopaniṣad B. 1, 64.

kevalarāma
     Rekhāpradīpa math. B. 4, 188.

kevalavyatireki ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.
     --by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.

kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.

kevalavyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168.

kevalavyatirekirahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 217.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.

kevalavyatirekisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

kevalādvaitavādakuliśa vedānta, by Kṛpāpātra. Report XXVII.

kevalānvayi ny. Pheh 12. 13.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3624.

kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha by Gadādhara Oppert 413. 5369.

kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā NP. II, 48.
     --by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 40 (bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Gadādhara. NP. III, 98.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 58.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.

kevalānvayigranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 58.

kevalānvayigranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.

kevalānvayigrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 156.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 206. 215. 224. NP. III, 98. D 1.

kevalānvayipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230.

kevalānvayivāda by Hanumat Saṃkhyāvat. K. 144.

kevalānvayivyākhyāna L. 577.

kevalānvayisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 233. 236.

keśaṭa poet. Skm. He is mentioned by Abhinanda and Vasukalpa.

keśava See Keśavārka, Nāgarāja.

keśava bhaṭṭa successor of Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

keśava kāśmīrin successor of Gaṅga Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Śrībhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

keśava guru of Jayarāma (Pāraskaragṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 64.

[Vol. 1, Page 126b]

keśava father of Ratneśvaramiśra, the latter of whom was guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravṛtti 1590). L. 753.

keśava son of Viśvadhara, brother of Bhānu and Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.

keśava father of Nṛhari, father of Kṛṣṇa of Kuṇḍina, father of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.

bhaṭṭa keśava father of Sadānanda, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā). Hall p. 7.

keśava father of Harṣa, Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b. Hall p. 206.

keśava father of Brāhma, grandfather of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.

keśava father of Vācaspati, grandfather of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi 1501). W. p. 235. Cambr. 51.

keśava father of Viśvapati (Prayogaśikhāmaṇi). SB. 111.

keśava father of Arjuna, grandfather of Harivyāsamiśra (Vṛttamuktāvalī 1574). W. p. 226.

keśava poet. Skm.

keśava bhaṭṭācārya poet. Padyāvalī.

keśava a grammarian (Kaiśavī). Oudh IX, 6.

keśava bhaṭṭa
     Antyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

bhaṭṭa śrī keśava
     Ācārapradīpa. L. 2760.
     Kṛtyapradīpa. L. 2762.
     Prāyaścittapradīpa. L. 2761.
     Śuddhipradīpa. L. 2763.

keśava bhaṭṭa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Bik. 245.

keśava ācārya
     Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā. NP. V, 64.
     Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173.

keśava
     Kalpadru Nāmamālā, lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 77 and on Raghuvaṃśa, by Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.

keśava
     Keśavārṇava dh. Lahore 1882, 5.

keśava bhaṭṭa gosvāmin
     Kramadīpikā, on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, and C.. Oudh XV, 130.

keśava ācārya
     Kramadīpikā tantr. Paris (B 153). NP. III, 162. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.

[Vol. 1, Page 127a]

keśava
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya. K. 174. B. 3, 80.

keśava yati
     Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā. Burnell 101b.

keśava
     Laghu Nighaṇṭusāra, glossary. B. 3, 40.

keśava bhaṭṭa
     Nyāyacandrikā ny.
     Padārthacandrikā vaiś. Burnell 122b.
     Padārthacandrikāṭīkā. P. 14.

keśava
     Nyāyataraṅgiṇī. L. 2328.

keśava bhaṭṭa
     Prastāvamuktāvalī. B. 2, 92.

keśava śarman
     Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī. IO. 1234.

keśava śarman
     Bhāṣāratna vaiś. L. 1714.

keśava bhaṭṭa
     Rāmaśataka. B. 2, 104.

keśava paṇḍita
     Rāmābhiṣeka kāvya. Burnell 161b.

keśava
     One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

keśava kavīndra from Tīrabhukti:
     Saṃkhyāparimāṇanibandha dh. L. 1849.

keśava
     Sarvasammataśikṣā. BP. 287.

keśava bhiṣaj father of Vopadeva:
     Siddhamantraprakāśa. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.

keśava ācārya
     Sudhārañjinī jy. Oudh 1877, 26.

keśava śarman
     Smṛtisāra. L. 647. Oudh IX, 12.

keśava son of Ananta, Laugākṣikula, of Puṇyastambha:
     Ānandavṛndāvanacampū. NP. X, 16.
     Nṛsiṃhacampū.
     Prahlādacampū, written by request of king Umāpati Dalapati. L. 1427.

keśava bhaṭṭa son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
     Tarkadīpikā, a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā of Keśavamiśra. Burnell 118a.

keśava daivajña of Nandigrāma, son of Kamalākara, father of Ananta Daivajña:
     Grahakautuka. K. 226. Oudh VI, 8. BP. 83. 307.
     Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30 (and C.).
     Tākṣakakarmapaddhatiṭīkā. Bik. 311.
     Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa. Mack. 126.
     Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika. Cambr. 45.

keśava son of Divākara, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (1584). Cambr. 42. 43:
     Jyotiṣamaṇimālā, composed in 1564. Bik. 305.

keśava bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr, son of Śrīmaṅgala, pupil of Śrīnivāsa and Mukunda Bhaṭṭa, praśiṣya of Sundara Bhaṭṭa. He belonged to the Nimbārka sect:
     Tattvaprakāśikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 142.
     Tattvaprakāśikā Vedastutiṭīkā (Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10th skandha). Oudh 1877, 14.
     Taittirīyaprakāśikā. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā p. 45.
     Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, according to the doctrine of Nimbārka. Pandit VIII, 34.

bhaṭṭa keśava son of Sadānanda, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Keśava:
     Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.

keśava dīkṣita son of Sadāśiva:
     Prayogaratna dh. Bik. 440.
     Keśavadīkṣitīya dh. Oppert II, 5178.

keśava son of Harivaṃśa, pupil of Viṭṭhaleśvara:
     Rasikasaṃjīvanī alaṃk. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 359).

keśavakoṇīyanāthoka poet. Skm.

keśavacarita Nimbārka sect. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 86.

keśavacaritra a poem, describing the life of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, father of Tārācandra, by Vaidyanātha Maithila. Lahore 4.

keśavachattrin poet. Padyāvalī.

keśavajīvānanda śarman
     Śrāddhakārikā. W. p. 34.

keśavadatta
     Praśnamañjūṣā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oudh IV, 9.

keśavadāsa khuśālī with the surname Rāmarāya, son of Jīvanarāma, brother of Lakṣmīnātha:
     Ahalyākāmadhenu dh. NP. V, 58.
     C. on Śrīdhara's Bhāgavatabhāvārthadīpikā. Quoted in the preceding work.

keśavadeva śarman
     Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 722.

keśavanātha
     Godāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

keśavanāyaka king, son of Koḍapanāyaka, patron of Nanda
     Paṇḍita (Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā). Bik. 497.

[Vol. 1, Page 128a]

keśavanighaṇḍu by Keśava. Oppert II, 2469. See Kalpadru.

keśavapaddhati jy. See Keśavī and Jātakapaddhati.

keśavamālā another name of the Kalpadru by Keśava. Rāyamukuṭa, Oxf. 182b.

keśavamiśra guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.

keśavamiśra astronomer. Quoted by Keśvavārka in Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

keśavamiśra wrote by request of Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra:
     Alaṃkāraśekhara. He had composed seven other treatises on Alaṃkāra.

keśavamiśra
     Chandogapariśiṣṭa. IO. 1028.

keśavamiśra
     Tarkabhāṣā or Tarkaparibhāṣā.

keśavamiśra Vācaspatimiśra, the lawyer, was his paramaguru:
     Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

keśavamiśra
     Dharmabhāṣā dh. Oppert II, 6669.

keśavarāma son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattādarpaṇa).

keśava viśvarūpa who lived on the banks of the Tuṅgabhadrā:
     Āgamatattvasārasaṃgraha tantr. L. 1760.

keśavavaijayantī commonly vaijayantī Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.

keśavaśikṣā or mādhyaṃdinīyavedaparibhāṣāṅkasūtrāṇi L. 1238. NP. V, 150. Bhk. 9 (and C.). SB. 54. See Kielhorn, Remarks on the Śikṣās p. 16.

keśavaśeṣa
     Vedāntasūtrārthacandrikā. K. 130.

keśavasenadeva poet. Skm.

keśavasvāmin grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Cāritravardhana, Dinakara and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

keśavasvāmin
     Prayogasāra Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin, and quotes Nārāyaṇa.
     Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Ben. 7.
     Darśapaurṇamāsyādicāturmāsyānta. K. 8.
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh. Ben. 12.
     Pañcakāṭhakaprayogavṛtti. Ben. 8.
     Baudhāyanagṛhyapaddhati. IO. 604.
     Sāvitrādiprayogavṛtti Āpast. IO. 1141. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.

keśavācārya of the Hārīta family, was, according to some, the father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 203.

[Vol. 1, Page 128b]

keśavācārya the former name of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, and Satyavijayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 205.

keśavāditya See Keśavārka.

keśāvāditya
     Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Peters. 3, 395.

keśavāditya bhaṭṭa
     Smṛticandrikā.

keśavārka or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, son of Śriyāditya, son of Janārdana, brother of Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa Daivajña (1520). Oxf. 349b:
     Kṛṣṇakrīḍitakāvya. Oxf. 349a.
     Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī.
     Bṛhatkeśavī. B. 4, 166.
     Keśavī laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.
     Tājikapaddhati.
     Tājikabhūṣaṇa. K. 230.
     Nāvapradīpa. Bhr. 332.
     Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra. B. 4, 168.
     Muhūrtakalpadruma. B. 4, 174.
     Muhūrtatattva and C..
     Varṣapaddhati.
     Varṣaphala. B. 4, 192.
     Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..
     Śrīpatipaddhati (?). NW. 576.
     Ṣaḍvidhayogaphala. B. 4, 202.
     Saṃtānadīpikā. Oudh III, 14.

keśavārṇava dh. by Keśava. Lahore 1882, 5.

keśavārya bhaṭṭa father of Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Smṛticandrikā). Mack. 24.

keśavārya astronomer = Keśavārka. Cambr. 41. 42.

keśavārya son of Sūridevabuddhendra:
     Svaralakṣaṇa Taitt. Brl. 9. 10.

keśavīpaddhati See Jātakapaddhati.

keśavīpaddhatiṭīkā tantr. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.

keśavīya jy. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4540.

keśavendra svāmin
     Harisādhanacandrikā bhakti. L. 2767.

keśavyayaprāyaścitta Oppert II, 10122.

keśasaṃrakṣaṇaprāyaścitta Burnell 141b.

keśāntasaṃskāra according to Pāraskara. BP. 297.

keśirājubrāhmaṇa (devā ha vai). Bhr. 6.

kesaramāhātmya (Saundi in Kanara). Mack. 68.

kesīrājasaptaka stotra, by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 202a.

kaideva on botany. Quoted three times in the Nirṇayasindhu.

kaitaṭa son of Jaiyaṭa, pupil of Maheśvara:
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpa. He quotes the Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari, Harisetu and Kāśikāvṛtti, and is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 161a, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita Burnell 42a, and others.
     Pravartakīya gr. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.

kailāsa ācārya
     Kaulagajamardana. Oudh IX, 18.

kailāsayātrā Pheh 5.
     --from Harivaṃśa. Poona II, 88.

kailāsasaṃhitā of Ādityapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 72.
     --of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XIV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.

kailāsasāmudrī jy. by Mahendrācārya. Oudh XVII, 34.

kaivalyakalikātantra Mentioned L. 429.

kaivalyakalpadruma Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā, composed by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī in 1827.

kaivalyatantra L. 265. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

kaivalyadīpikā a C. on Vopadeva's Muktāphala, by Hemādri. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

kaivalyaratna from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 395.

kaivalyaratna on the authority of the Upapurāṇāḥ, by Vāsudevajñāna. NP. V, 102. 178. Printed in Pandit V^2, 2.

kaivalyasaudhaniḥśreṇikā vedānta. Oppert II, 7535.

kaivalyānanda yogīndra guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Rasābhivyañjikā, etc.). Hall 102. 136. L. 1489.

kaivalyānanda
     Praṇavārthaprakāśikāvyākhyāna. Burnell 95b.
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Oudh V, 6.

kaivalyānanda sarasvatī
     Bhagavadgītāsāra. Hall p. 21. NW. 290.

kaivalyāśrama pupil of Govindāśrama:
     Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi tantr. Bik. 624.
     Saubhāgyavardhinī Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

kaivalyendra sarasvatī guru of Abhinavanārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā). L. 1487.

kaivalyopaniṣad Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 2346. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 106. Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 64. 66. Report II. Ben. 78. 80. Bik. 92. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 65. H. 6. Taylor 1, 67. 310. 418. Oppert 4403. 4583. 7180. 7914 II, 380. 2717. 5180. 6750. 7946. 8192. 8488. 9918. Rice 6.
     Dipikā. K. 14. H. 6. Oppert 7915.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. L. 848.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 54. B. 1, 66. Ben. 68. 77. Bik. 92. 93. NP. I, 70. Burnell 31a. Oppert II, 1740. 4542. 5181. Rice 50. BP. 283.
     C. Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XIII, 20.
     C. Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1810.

kaiśikapurāṇa Oppert II, 928. 5827.

kaiśikamāhātmya Oppert II, 1054.

kaiṣītaki (?) vedānta. Rice 138.

koka poet. Śp. p. 98. Skm.

kokadeva identical with the preceding:
     Kokaśāstra. B. 3, 50.

kokaśāstra erotic, by Kokadeva. B. 3, 50.

kokasaṃbhava
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

kokila See Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.

kokila poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

kokila
     Mātrādiśrāddhanirṇaya. Bhk. 24.

kokilamatoktaśrāddhavidhi P. 11.

kokilamaitrāvaruṇa śr. Sūcīpattra 113.

kokilasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 157b.

kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh. Ben. 11. NP. VII, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1863, 137. See Kaukilī.
     --by Bhairava Śarman. SB. 92.

kokilasmṛti K. 172. B. 3, 80. Haug 39. Poona 641. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Bühler 545.

kokilahautra śr. Sūcīpattra 113.

kokilādevīmāhātmyasaṃgraha by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 502.

kokilāmāhātmya from Kanakādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 40. Index Oxf. 84b.

kokilārahasya tantr. by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.

kokilāvrata from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.

kokilāvratakathāpūjāvidhi Bhk. 25.

kokilāvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 145a.

kokilāvratavidhi from Vratarāja. Bhk. 25.

kokkaṭa a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa

kokkoka
     Ratirahasya, written for Vaiṇyadatta.

koṅka poet. Skm.

kojāgaramāhātmya B. 2, 40.

koṭacakra ground-plans of eight kinds of forts. L. 534.

[Vol. 1, Page 130a]

koṭayuddhanirṇaya K. 224.

koṭitīrthamāhātmya B. 2, 40.

koṭirudrasaṃhitā from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
     --from Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.

koṭiviraha kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2593. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

koṭihomaprayoga Burnell 148a.

koṭihomavidhi by Vṛndāvana. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.

koṭihomaśatamukhādiprayogapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 56.

koṭīśvarīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

koṭeśvaramāhātmya (on the Kanara coast to the north of Kondapur). Mack. 68. B. 2, 40.

koṇārkamāhātmya (the black pagoda in Orissa). Mack. 68.

koṇera father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Saṃskāragaṇapati). IO. 440.

koṇera bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇu, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.

koṇera ācārya
     Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka. Paris (B 292).

koṇerin
     Kheṭabodha jy. B. 4, 120.

koṇḍa bhaṭṭa upādhyāya guru of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.

koṇḍa bhaṭṭa (?):
     Vratarāja. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.

koṇḍa bhaṭṭa sometimes written kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:
     Tarkapradīpa, written at the instance of king Vīrabhadra. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
     Tarkaratna. Hall p. 78.
     Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.
     Laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra. Oppert 5397.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikā. K. 88.
     Sphoṭavāda. Peters. 1, 121.

kodaṇḍamaṇḍana from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.

komalakośasaṃgraha vocabulary, by Tīrthasvāmin. L. 1059.

komalā ṭīkā vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Gu. 6.

kolappācārya
     Dattakacandrikā. Rice 200.

kolāpuramahālakṣmyaṣṭaka Burnell 202b.

kolāhala poet. Skm.

kolāhala
     Paribhāṣāpradīpa gr. B. 3, 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 130b]

kovidānanda by Āśādhara. Quoted in Triveṇikā.

kośakalpataru lexicon, by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 189.

kośaratnaprakāśa vedānta, by Anubhavānanda. Burnell 95a.

kośalāgama astrol. L. 771.

kośaviveka the third chapter of the first book of the Pañcadaśī. Rādh 46.

kośasaṃgraha lexicon. Oppert II, 67.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.

kośasāra vocabulary. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 153.

koṣṭhaka jy. by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206. See Cintāmaṇikoṣṭhaka, Sāraṇīkoṣṭhaka.

koṣṭhakacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Śīlasaṃgha. P. 25.

koṣṭhīprakaraṇa keralīsaṃmata jy. L. 349.

koṣṭhīprakāśa jy. Rādh 33.

koṣṭhīpradīpa jy. by Mohadeva. Paris (B 205).
     --by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 323.

koṣṭhīślokapraśnaprakāra jy. Rādh 33.

koṣṭheśvaramāhātmya Oppert II, 2240. See Koṭeśvaramāhātmya.

kosalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. SB. 236. See Ayodhyākhaṇḍa.

kohala ācārya See Dattilakohalīya:
     Tālalakṣaṇa music. IO. 3025. 3089. He is quoted Oxf. 199b. 201a.

kaukilī śr. IO. 3055.

kaukilī sautrāmaṇī NP. IX, 2. X, 4. See Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga.

kaukilīpayograhaprayoga Haug 31.

kaukilīprayoga Taitt. SB. 92.

kaukilīsautrāmaṇīmaitrāvaruṇaprayoga SB. 19.

kaukilīsautrāmaṇīhautra SB. 60.

kauṭilya
     Nītiśāstra. Oppert II, 6246. C. 6247. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Mallinātha, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

kauṇḍa bhaṭṭa See Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa.

kauṇḍinya on dharma. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha and by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

kauṇḍinya dīkṣita pupil of Murāri Bhaṭṭa:
     Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Jac. 697.

kautukacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XV, 144.

kautukacintāmaṇi dh. B. 3, 80.
     --by Rudradeva. K. 248.

kautukacintāmaṇi jy. by Sūrajī Gaṇaka. NP. V, 90.

kautukacintāmaṇi med. Oudh IX, 26. Burnell 69b.
     --by Pratāparudradeva. Bik. 646.

[Vol. 1, Page 131a]

kautukacintāmaṇi tantr. by Vallabhendra. Oppert 2594. 2809.

kautukabandhanaprayoga śr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 220.

kautukamañjarī erotic. L. 1127.

kautukaratnākara prahasana. IO. 144.

kautukalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert II, 3998.

kautukalīlāvatī jy. Bik. 311. Oudh VIII, 14. NP. X, 48.
     --by Parama. B. 4, 120.
     --by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 192.

kautukasarvasva prahasana. Jones 414.

kautukārṇava jy. See Anūpakautukārṇava.

kautūhalacintāmaṇi incantations, by Nāgārjuna. Bik. 588.

kautūhalavidyā See Mantrasāra.

kautsa Quoted by Yāska 1, 15, in Āśvalāyana Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 5. 7, 1, 19, in Āpastamba Dharmasūtra 1, 19, 4. 28, 1.

kauthumi Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 42. 50, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

kaupālikagrantha med. Burnell 68b.

kaupīnapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2665.

kauberī śānti dh. Burnell 149a.

kaumārāḥ the followers of the Kātantra grammar. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, and mentioned by Madhusūdana in Prasthānabheda. See Kaumāravyākaraṇa.

kaumāratīya (?). Oppert 7289.

kaumāravyākaraṇa i. e. Kātantra. B. 3, 6. Oppert 7181. 7542. II, 317 (by Munipuṃgava).
     --by Bhāvasenācārya. Rice 306. See Kātantrarūpamālā.

kaumārasaṃhitā Mysore 4.

kaumārītantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, by Narapati Cambr. 69.

kaumārī śānti dh. Burnell 149a.

kaumudī in law, see Kṛtyakaumudī, Kriyākaumudī, Vratakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī, Smṛtikaumudī.

kaumudī abridged from Jyotiṣkaumudī, Prakriyākaumudī, Saṃgītakaumudī, Siddhāntakaumudī.

kaumudī grammatical, quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

kaumudī a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 13, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
     --by Nayanānanda Śarman. IO. 1161. Paris (B 97).

kaumudī a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404.

kaumudīnirṇaya dh. B. 3, 80.

[Vol. 1, Page 131b]

kaumudīprakāśa gr. by Appā Dīkṣita. Oppert 7916. II, 2470.

kaumudīprabhā Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīṭīkā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6.

kaumudīvilāsa gr. Rādh 8.

kaumudīsāra gr. Rādh 8. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

kaurasādhu
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.

kaulaka tantr. Oppert II, 3400.

kaulakārṇava tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38.

kaulagajamardana directed against the tāntrika sect. NP. III, 44.
     --by Kāśīnātha. NW. 220.
     --by Kailāsācārya. Oudh IX, 18.
     --by Mukundalāla. NW. 236.

kauladarśana tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.

kauladīpikā tantr. Oppert II, 3401.

kaulapraśaṃsā tantr. Rādh 25.

kaularahasya tantr. B. 4, 254.
     --by Taruṇi (?). Peters. 3, 399.
     --by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.

kaulaśrāddhavidhi BP. 297.

kaulasvachandabhairava tantr. Bik. 615.

kaulācāra tantr. by Viśvānandanātha. Kāśīn. 34.

kaulādarśa tantr. Rādh 25. laghu and bṛhat. Rādh 41.

kaulādarśatantra Oppert II, 3402. Rice 138.

kaulārcanadīpikā tantr. by Jagadānanda. Oudh XVII, 98. See Kaulikārcanadīpikā.

kaulāvalī tantr. by Jñānānanda. K. 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

kaulikatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra. Oxf. 95a.

kaulikārcanadīpikā or kuladīpikā composed in 1643 by Jagadānanda Śarman. L. 270. SB 326. See Kaulārcanadīpikā.

kaulopaniṣad IO. 1726. L. 2193. Bik. 94.

kauśika grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

kauśika ācārya See Āditya Ācārya:
     Ṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 1822. 5128.
     Ṣaḍaśītikāśaucaprakaraṇa Bhk. 24.

kauśikagṛhyasūtra IO. 526. Khn. 4. Kh. 55. B. 1, 172. Ben. 18. NP. III, 92. V, 64. P. 8. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1493. 1494. Bühler 553.
     C. by Bhaṭṭāri Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 2.
     C. by Dārila. W. 1494.
     C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati. W. 1495. 1496.
     C. Paddhati by Vāsudeva. Peters. 3, 383.
     Kauśikasūtre Darśapūrṇamāsabrahmatva BP. 289.

kauśikapurāṇa Oppert 1095. 2306. 6325.

kauśikarāma
     C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

kauśikasūtraprayogadīpikāvṛtti B. 1, 172.

kauśikasūtrājyatantra Peters. 2, 183.

kauśikasmṛti Oppert II, 2764. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 631. 637. 986, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Nīlakantha in Śrāddhamayūkha, and Raghunandana.

kauśikācāryamatānusāriṇī śikṣā or kauśikī śikṣā vaidic phonetics. L. 134.

kauśikāditya See Ādityācārya and Kauśikācārya.

kauśikīyakalpavyākhyā Peters. 3, 384.

kauśikoktakarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati Kh. 60.

kauṣītakāraṇyaka See Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka.

kauṣītaki Quoted in Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 15, 11. 7, 21, 6. 9, 20, 34. 11, 11, 3. 6.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa or śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa IO. 3106. W. p. 18. Oxf. 379a. 382a. 405a. B. 1, 34. Ben. 3. 4. Bik. 55. 56. Haug 14. 49. 53. NP. V, 40. Brl. 7. P. 4. Oppert 5517. II, 381. 9811. Peters. 2, 169. W. 1406. 1407. D 1. Bühler 537.
     C. Mitākṣarā. SB. 8.
     C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 19. Kh. 82. B. 1, 34. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 168.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad or kauṣītakopaniṣad adhy. 3--6 of the Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka. IO. 1878. 3182. B. 1, 48 (and C.). 66. 68 (and C.). Bik. 95. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XV, 4. Brl. 61. 64. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 2. 487. Poona 26 (and C.). 66. 73. Oppert 7532. 7848. 7917. II, 3128. 6202. 6897. W. 1408. Peters. 2, 169. SB. 381. 382.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 8.
     CC. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 34.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. P. 4. W. 1409.
     C. --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. W. p. 20. B. 1, 68. Tüb. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9919.

kaustubha in law, see Tattvakaustubha, Dānakaustubha, Nirṇayakaustubha, Rājakaustubha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtikaustubha.

kaustubha in vedānta and grammar, see Vedāntakaustubha, Śabdakaustubha.

[Vol. 1, Page 132b]

kaustubhadūṣaṇa vedānta, by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2242.

kauhalīyaśikṣā or kauhalaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 970. II, 744. 2596. 5736. 7364. 7947. 9458.

ktvāpratyayārthavicāra ny. Ben. 164.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

kratubhūṣaṇa
     Tattvavivekasāra, vedānta. Rādh 5. NW. 298.

kratumuktāvalī Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

kraturatnamālā Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Viṣṇu Kavi. Ben. 4. SB. 22.
     --Vs. by Harihara. Kh. 59. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 57 (or Darśapūrnamāsahautra).
     --Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.

kratusaṃkhyā the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 357a.

kratusaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.

kratusmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, Nīlakaṇṭha, Sāṃskārakaustubha, and others.

krama vaid. Oudh XIX, 32.

kramakārikā vaid. Khn. 8.

kramacandrikā See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.

kramacandrikā tantr. by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 33.

kramadīpikā tantr. L. 1551. 1645. K. 38. Bik. 590. Tüb. 9. Rādh 25 (and C.). Burnell 207a (on Gopālamantra). Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.
     C. by Gaṇeśadatta. NW. 198.
     C. by Govindavinoda Vidyāvinodabhaṭṭa. Bik. 591. NP. III, 62.
     C. by Bhairava Tripāṭhin. Bik. 590.

kramadīpikā worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. Paris (B 153). Oudh XV, 130. NP. III, 62. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
     C. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh XV, 130.
     --by Nityānanda. NW. 194.

kramadīpikāsūtrāṇi tantr. Rādh 25.

kramadīśvara
     Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.

kramaratna Ṛv. Burnell 3b.

kramaratnaparibhāṣā Ṛv. Brl. 6.

kramaratnamālā tantr. Burnell 207a.

kramaratnāvalī tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 214.

kramasaṃgraha See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.

kramasaṃdhāna vaid. BP. 286.

kramasāra tantr. by Śivarāma. NW. 190.

[Vol. 1, Page 133a]

kramastuti tantr. Oxf. 108a. See Kādikramastuti.

kramottamapaddhati tantr. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 591.

kriyā śrāddha. Oudh XVI, 92. 94.

kriyākalāpa Amarakośaṭīkā by Āśādhara. BP. 104.

kriyākalāpa on conjugation, by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 6. Rādh 8. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Guṇavinaya on Damayantīkathā.

kriyākāṇḍa dh. Oudh XIX, 86.

kriyākāraṇatāvāda ny. Oppert II, 9574.

kriyākairavacandrikā dh. Oppert 5020. II, 3999.
     --by Varāhamihira. Mysore 3.

kriyākaumudī dh by Govindānanda. Oxf. 272a. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     --by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.

kriyākramoddyota tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 207a.

kriyāguptaka by Vardhamāna. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 190.

kriyāgopana kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Oppert 4540.

kriyādīpa gr. Oppert 5518.

kriyādīpa vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 287.

kriyānighaṇṭu lexicon. Rice 290.
     --by Bhaṭṭamalla. Oppert 6826.

kriyānibandha dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

kriyāpaddhati dh. P. 7.
     --by Viśvanātha. W. p. 322. B. 3, 80. Lahore 1882, 5.

kriyāpaddhati Maitrāy. Kh. 60. SB. 64.

kriyāpaddhatiḥ sāmavedinām Peters. 3, 387.

kriyāpāda a part of some work by Kamalākara. Ben. 147.

kriyāpradīpa dh. Oppert 264.

kriyāmālā gr. Oppert II, 5670. 6249.

kriyāmbudhi by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

kriyāyoga yoga, by Viṭṭhala Ācārya. Hall p. 200.

kriyāyoga on the Rāmatārakamantra tantr. by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.

kriyāyogasāra the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 12. W. p. 131. Oxf. 14b. 15a. Paris (B 128). L. 1162. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 412. Oudh VIII, 4.

kriyāyogopasaṃvāda Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Jac. 696. Peters. 1, 123.

kriyāsañcu jaina gr. Rice 306.

kriyāsaṃdoha kāvya. Rādh 21.

[Vol. 1, Page 133b]

kriyāsāra dh. Oppert 5021.

kriyāsāra tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

kriyāsvaralakṣaṇa See Yajurveda°.

krīḍācandra poet. Śp. p. 18. Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.

krīḍārasātala a śrīgadita. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.

krīḍāvalī kāvya, by Yogānanda. Ben. 39 (and C.). Bühler 540 (and C.).

krīlikopaniṣad Haug 17.

kroḍapattra ny. Rādh 12. Bhk. 34. Oppert 3907. 5256. II, 2471. 6655. 7222.
     --by Śaṅkara. Ben. 184.

kroṣṭuśīrṣakakarmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 140.

krauṣṭuki grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 8, 3.

krauṣṭuki a son of Garga. Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 1, 9. See Gargasaṃhitā.

kleśaśāntipaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

kvāthādhikāra med. W. p. 293.

kvauluptaṃnasthānivadityasyavādārtha gr. Rādh 8. See Vārttika 2 on Pāṇ. 1, 1, 58.

kṣaṇabhaṅguravādadīdhitiṭippaṇī ny. L. 1158.

kṣaṇikarāhusiddhānta jy. Oppert 1223.

kṣatrasaṃdhyāṣaṭpārāyaṇakrama dh. Oppert II, 3403.

kṣatriyajapavidhāna Oppert 7290.

kṣatriyābhiṣekamantra Rādh 2.

kṣatriyopanayanaprayoga Burnell 27b.

kṣapaṇaka See Mahākṣapaṇaka:
     Anekārthakośa. B. 3, 34. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 309.

kṣapaṇakavṛtti on the Uṇādisūtrāṇi. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

kṣamānanda vājapeyin Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

kṣamāṣaṭka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

kṣamāṣoḍaśī kāvya. Taylor 1, 100. 149. 151. 287. 306. 361.
     --by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh V, 4. Oppert II, 1833. 1861.
     C. Oppert 693.
     C. by Varadācārya. L. 2823.

kṣayamāsanirṇaya dh. Pheh 10. Burnell 140a.

kṣayamāsaśrāddhanirṇaya Bik. 407.

kṣayamāsādiviveka dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2019.

kṣayarogaharadānapaddhati Burnell 150a.

[Vol. 1, Page 134a]

kṣitivaṃśāvalīcarita an account of the family of Rāja Kṛṣṇacandra of Navadvīpa. W. p. 166.

kṣitīśa poet. Skm.

kṣiyāka poet. Skm.

kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and kṣīrataraṅgiṇīsaṃketa a dhātupāṭha, by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX. L. 2588.

kṣīrapāṇi an ancient medical writer. Oxf. 310a. 358a.

kṣīrasāgara paṇḍita
     Hillājadīpikā jy. NP. VII, 37.

kṣīrasāgaravarṇana from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

kṣīrasvāmikośa lex. Rādh 10. Probably, the Udghāṭana.

bhaṭṭa kṣīrasvāmin son of Bhaṭṭa Īśvarasvāmin:
     Amarakośodghāṭana.
     Avyayavṛtti. Report XVIII.
     Nipātāvyayopasarga. Report XIX.
     Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

kṣīrābdhiśayanavarṇana from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

kṣīriṇīvanamāhātmya (Teruvadatura) from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.

kṣudrakalpa Taitt. Burnell 22b.

kṣudrasūtra Sv. IO. 2386. Oxf. 377b. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 4658. SB. 29.

kṣurabhaṭṭa
     C. on Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

kṣurikāsūkta B. 1, 12.

kṣurikopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. B. 1, 68. 70. Ben. 77. 85. Haug 17. 44. Rādh 4. 42. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 7918. II, 3129. Rice 10.
     Dīpikā B. 1, 70.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

kṣetragaṇitaśāstra land-surveying. Taylor 1, 347.

kṣetracandrikā jy. Rādh. 33.

kṣetratattva by Raghunandana, i. e. Puruṣottamatattva.

kṣetratattvadīpikā jy. Rādh 33.

kṣetranirmāṇavidhi śilpa. Oppert 2811.

kṣetrapālasūkta vaid. Oudh XIX, 10. 12.

kṣetramāhātmya (?) from Skandapurāṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

kṣetraratna an. Oppert II, 5182.

kṣetraliṅgapratiṣṭhā from Rauravatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

kṣetrānukramaṇī an. Oppert 5947.

kṣetreśapūjana Peters. 2, 197.

[Vol. 1, Page 134b]

kṣemakarṇa son of Maheśa Pāṭhaka:
     Rāgamālā music, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.

kṣemakutūhala med. by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. W. p. 293. K. 212. B. 4, 222. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 31. 47. Oudh VIII, 36. NP. V, 130. IX, 64. Lahore 22. Kāśīn. 23. Peters. 3, 399.

kṣemaṃkara
     Nirṇayasāra. Kāśīn. 22.
     Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. Rādh 47.

kṣemaṃkara muni
     Translated the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā from Mahratti into Saṃskṛt. Oxf. 152a. P. 17.

kṣemaṃkarī an. Rādh 45.

kṣemacandrabodha nāṭaka. Pheh 12.

kṣemajaya
     Prabodhacandrodaya med. B. 4, 228.

kṣemanandanātha
     Saubhāgyakalpalatā tantr. B. 4, 270.

rājānaka kṣemarāja pupil of Abhinavagupta, beginning of the 11th century:
     Īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdaya L. 2587. Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
     Netroddyota. BP. 275.
     C. on Abhinavagupta's Paramārthasāra. BP. 270.
     Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti. Report XXX.
     Parameśastotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXX.
     Bhairavānukaraṇastotra. Mentioned in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.
     Varṇodaya tantr. Oudh IX, 24.
     Śivasūtravimarśinī. Hall p. 196. 197. Oudh IX, 24.
     Śivastotra. Oudh IX, 24.
     Sāmbapañcāśikāvivaraṇa. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
     C. on Nārāyana's Stavacintāmaṇi. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
     Stotrāvalīvṛtti. Report XXXIII. See Parameśvarastotrāvalīvṛtti.
     Spandanirṇaya. Report XXXIII.
     Spandanilaya. Hall p. 197.
     Spandasaṃdoha. Report XXXIII.
     Svachandanaya. Oudh IX, 26.
     Svachandoddyota. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. Peters. 2, 198.

kṣemarāja or kṣema śarman son of Naravaidya Manmatha:
     Kṣemakutūhala med.
     Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha med. Bhr. 369.

[Vol. 1, Page 135a]

kṣemarāma
     Pretamuktidā dh. Oudh V, 16.
     Rāmanibandha dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.
     Śrāddhapaddhati. Oudh XV, 80.

kṣemavṛddhi poet. Sbhv.

kṣemahaṃsagaṇi
     C. on Kālidāsa's Meghadūta. Peters. 3, 395.

kṣemāditya father (?) of Vāsudeva (Vāsudevānubhava). W. p. 289.

kṣemānanda son of Raghunandana, of Iṣṭikāpura:
     Tattvasamāsavyākhyā. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
     Nyāyaratnākara. Hall p. 12.

kṣemīndra
     Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Kaviśekhara Peters. 2, 110.

kṣemīśvara a great grandson of Vijayakoṣṭha, poet. Skm.
     Caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka.
     Naiṣadhānanda kāvya. Peters. 3, 21a. 340. Bühler 554.

kṣemendra
     Madanamahārṇava jy. B. 4, 170.

kṣemendra
     Lokaprakāśa. W. p. 224. Report XXII.

kṣemendra
     Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.

kṣemendra also vyāsadāsa son of Prakāśendra, grandson of Sindhu, learned Sāhitya from Abhinavagupta, and religion from Soma. His upādhyāya was Gaṅgaka. He lived under Anantarāja of Kāśmīr (1029--64), whom he praises in the Suvṛttatilaka, and under his son Kalaśa. Report p. 46. He was the father of Somendra, and guru of Udayasiṃha, and Rājaputra Lakṣmaṇāditya. Verses of his are extracted in Śp. p. 19, Sbhv. Padyāvalī:
     Amṛtataraṅga. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa.
     Avasarasāra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā.
     Aucityavicāracarcā. Bühler 542.
     Kanakajānakī. Quoted in Kavik.
     Kalāvilāsakāvya. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707.
     Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa. P. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Bühler 542.
     Kṣemendraprakāśa. Quoted Oxf. 38b.
     Caturvargasaṃgraha. Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Auc. p. 13.
     Cārucaryā. L. 2440. Report XXXIII.
     Citrabhārata nāṭaka. Quoted in Auc. Kavik.
     Darpadalana. IO. 2543. H. 63. Peters. 1, 115. Bühler 540.
     Daśāvatāracaritra, composed in 1061 under the reign of Kalaśa. Report IX. LXI. Bik. 228. Kāśīn. 16.
     Deśopadeśa. Quoted in Kavik.
     Dānapārijāta. L. 2822.
     Nītikalpataru. Report XXIII.
     Nītilatā. Quoted in Auc.
     Padyakādambarī. Quoted in Kavik.
     Pavamānapañcāśikā. Quoted in Suvṛttatil. 3, 22.
     Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.
     Bauddhāvadānakalpalatā buddhistic. Bendall Catal. p. 18. 41. Quoted in Auc.
     Mahābhāratamañjarī. Report X. LXIV. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.
     Muktāvalī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
     Munimatamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Auc.
     Rājāvalī. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 13.
     Rāmāyaṇakathāsāra. Report XII. LXXXII.
     Lalitaratnamālā. Quoted in Auc.
     Lāvaṇyavatī kāvya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
     Vātsyāyanasūtrasāra. Quoted in Auc. and in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 534.
     Vinayavalli. Quoted in Auc.
     Vetālapañcaviṃśati from Bṛhatkathāmañjarī. Burnell 167a.
     Vyāsāṣṭaka. Quoted in Auc. and Mahābhāratamañjarī.
     Śaśivaṃśa. Quoted in Kavik.
     Samayamātṛkā. Report XIII.
     Suvṛttatilaka. Report XVIII. Peters. 1, 5.
     Sevyasevakopadeśa. Peters. 3, 397.

kṣemendra son of Bhūdhara, a Nāgara brahman of Rājanagara, wrote by order of Śaṅkaralāla, chief of Pitlad:
     Lipiviveka. BA. 12. 18. P. 15.
     Mātṛkāviveka. Poona 288.

kṣemendra son of Yaduśarman, from Gurjara:
     Hastijanaprakāśa. See Kāvyamālā 1, 115. Peters. 1, 11.

kṣaudrasūtra See Kṣudrasūtra.

kṣauranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 80.

kṣauravidhi Bik. 407. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8453.

kṣaurādhikāra B. 3, 80.

khagendramaṇidarpaṇa stotra. Taylor 1, 367.

khageśvaraśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

khaḍgapūjāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 25.

khaḍgabāhu king, son of Vīrasiṃhadeva, patron of Gaṇeśadeva (Kalpataruṭīkā Subodhinī). Bik. 512.

khaḍgamālā tantr. B. 4, 254.

khaḍgamālāstotra Burnell 201a.
     --from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.

khaḍgamiśra Quoted in Kavicandrodaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 136a]

khaḍgalakṣaṇa Oppert 5948.

khaḍgakhādya jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 421. B. 4, 120. Report XXXIV (and C.). Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10 (and C.). Lahore 10.
     C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 10. BP. 83. 272. 369.
     C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Report XXXIV. W. 1734.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Report XXXIV.

khaḍgadeva or śrīdharendra son of Rudradeva, guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja, and Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (who wrote in 1707), died at Benares in 1665:
     Bhāṭṭadīpikā.
     Bhāṭṭarahasya.
     Mīmāṃsākaustubha.
     Ākhyātārthanirūpaṇa. Burnell 84a.
     Śabdāntarapāda. Oppert 3929.
     Śrutipāda. Oppert 3934.
     Smṛtipāda. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.

khaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert II, 3913. 4545.
     --by Bhīṣmamiśra. Kh. 88.

khaṇḍanakāra or khaṇḍanakṛt i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 226b. 258b.

khaṇḍanakṣetramāhātmya Oppert II, 5828.

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya or rather nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Harṣa. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 160. K. 248. Kh. 72. Rādh 5. Oudh IX, 14. NP. X, 34. Bh. 32. H. 255. Oppert 546. 639. 2812. 4287. 5257. II, 1518. 9386. Rice 100. SB. 183 (and C.). 208. 427.
     C. IO. 60. 61. Kh. 88. Rādh 2. 42. Oudh VIII, 16. SB. 426. 427.
     C. Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Paramānanda. Kh. 88. Oppert II, 4546.
     C. by Bhavanātha. NP. VIII, 38.
     C. Dīdhiti by Raghunātha. Rādh 5. 7. NP. IX, 32.
     C. Prakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gajeśvara. L. 1108.
     C. Vidyābharaṇī by Vidyābharaṇa. Hall p. 206.
     C. by Vidyāsāgara. NP. VIII, 44.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 1988. Rādh 5. Oudh VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 9387.
     C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara or Pragalbha Ācārya. K. 248. NP. IX, 32 (Pragalbhamiśra).

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍana ny. Oppert II, 4544.

khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi vedānta, by Raghunātha. Oudh 1876, 18.

khaṇḍanamahātarka Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

khaṇḍapraśasti kāvya, attributed to Hanumat Kavi. Oxf. 129a. B. 2, 78. Bik. 237. Oudh VI, 12. Bh. 27. Bhr. 620. Poona 215. H. 57. Oppert II, 5491. Peters. 2, 188. 3, 394. See Lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti.
     C. by Gaṅgādāsa, alias Jñānānanda. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.
     C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. K. 58. B. 2, 78. Report VIII. Bhr. 620.
     C. by Jayasomagaṇi. Bik. 708.
     C. by Raghunātha. L. 798.

khaṇḍabhaṭṭa son of Mayūreśvara:
     Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.

khaṇḍarāja dīkṣita
     Godālaharī kāvya. BP. 302.

khaṇḍavyākhyānamālā vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 48.

khaṇḍin i. e. Harṣa. Oxf. 253a.

khaṇḍerāya vasavayatīndra
     Subhāṣitasuradruma. Rice 244.

khaṇḍerāya younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, son of Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Mahīpati, wrote by order of Paraśurāma, son of Horilamiśra:
     Paraśurāmaprakāśa. IO. 2316. W. p. 312 (Ācārollāsa). Bik. 274. NW. 76 (Ācārollāsa). NP. V, 74.

khapuṣpaṭīkā by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 205.

khamāṇika See Siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika.

kharañjavaneśvaramāhātmya Burnell 192a.

kharanāda Quoted by Aruṇadatta.

khalavaktracapeṭikā on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Rājavallabhamiśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1535.

khavāyaṇasaṃhitā (?) jy. Peters. 3, 397. Comp. Oxf. 338b. 339a, where the book is called Śrīṣavāyaṇa.

khādira said to be the author of the Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtra. Brl. 56.

khādiragṛhyasūtra Chandogaśākhīya. B. 1, 172. Quoted by Āśārka W. p. 81, in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

khādiragṛhyakārikā by Vāmana. Brl. 57. Oppert 4608. 4645. 5642. Quoted in C. on Kāty. Śr. 1, 1, 20.

khānanṛpati
     Śabdaprakāśa. Ben. 40.

khindaka astronomer:
     Tājikatantra. Comp. Peters. 2, 130. 193.

khimānanda
     Yogasūtravṛtti. Ben. 66.

khilakāṇḍa adhy. 5 and 6 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka. W. p. 47. 48.

khuḍula a contemporary of Śāśvata, mentioned in his Anekārthasamuccaya 806.

[Vol. 1, Page 137a]

khutta and khuntu writers on Tājika, mentioned by Samarasiṃha. Peters. 2, 131.

khecarakaumudī jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 120.

khecaracandrikā jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.

khecarapaddhati jy. by Mādhavasiṃha. Oudh XIV, 56.

khecarabhūṣaṇa jy. by Bhānujit. B. 4, 120.

khecarīpaṭala a part of a Tantra. Bik. 589.

khecarīvidyā yoga. K. 38. B. 4, 2. Rādh 25. 41.
     --from Mahākālayogaśāstra by Ādinātha. Cop. 9. Peters. 1, 117.

kheṭakutūhala jy. by Surajit. B. 4, 120.

kheṭacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 120.

kheṭataraṅgiṇī jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 120.

kheṭapañcāṅga jy. Bik. 312.

kheṭapīṭhamālā dh. by Āpadeva. K. 172.

kheṭaplava jy. by Kāśīrāja. Bik. 313.

kheṭabodha jy. by Koṇerin. B. 4, 120.

kheṭabhūṣaṇa jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 120.

kheṭasiddhi jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 122. Oudh IV, 13. Bhr. 303.

khelanamāhātmya Report IV.

khyāticandrikā Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.

gakārādigaṇapatisahasranāmastotra from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. L. 889.

gaganagirimunīndracarita Oppert 5022.

gaṅga bhaṭṭa successor of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Keśava Kāśmīrin, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

gaṅgaka upādhyāya of Kṣemendra, poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.

gaṅgahari
     Ānandalaharītattvadīpikā. L. 750.

gaṅgādatta poet. Sbhv.

gaṅgādatta
     Cāturvarṇyavicāra. Oudh XIX, 136.

gaṅgādaśaharāstotra Rādh 25. 45 (Kāśīkhaṇḍa ch. 27).

gaṅgādāsa guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):
     Chandogovinda, metrics. Quoted Oxf. 198b.

gaṅgādāsa
     Vākyapadī, philosophical grammar. L. 2556. Kh. 71.

gaṅgādāsa
     Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.

gaṅgādāsa sometimes called gaṅgādhara son of Gopāladāsa, pupil of Gaṅgādāsa and Puruṣottama:
     Acyutacarita kāvya. Quoted Oxf. 198b.
     Chandomañjarī.

[Vol. 1, Page 137b]

gaṅgādāsa also jñānānanda son of Poviya:
     Tilaka Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā. Oxf. 129a. Bhr. 140.

gaṅgādevīstotra a poem in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Abhirāma Gosvāmin. L. 1623. Compare Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from Kedārakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Index Oxf. 84b.

gaṅgādhara one of the teachers of Nīlakaṇṭha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1b.

gaṅgādhara father of Śyāmasundara (Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga). SB. 137.

gaṅgādhara poet. Skm. Sbhv.

gaṅgādhara a poet at the court of Karṇa of Ḍāhala was vainquished by Bilhaṇa. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 95.

gaṅgādhara lexicographer. Quoted by Gadasiṃha and Rāmanātha. See Gaṅgādharakośa.

gaṅgādhara a medical writer. Oudh X, 24.

gaṅgādhara vājapeyin
     Avaidikadarśanasaṃgraha. Burnell 123b.
     Rasikarañjinī alaṃk.

gaṅgādhara
     Ācāratilaka. H. 183.

gaṅgādhara
     Ādhānapaddhati. Bhr. 524. Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati. BP. 299.
     Kātyāyanasūtraṭīkā. B. 1, 164.
     Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.
     Pākayajñapaddhati. Ben. 14. BP. 299.
     Prayogapaddhati Baudh. B. 1, 132. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172.
     Smārtapadārthasaṃgrahapaddhati. BP. 301.

gaṅgādhara
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. K. 204.

gaṅgādhara
     Āhnika. Oudh XII, 26.
     Kāṭhakāhnika. Oudh XVI, 80.

gaṅgādhara
     Induprakāśa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. K. 78.

gaṅgādhara
     Uṇādivṛtti. ZMG. 1868, 322.

gaṅgādhara
     Kāyasthotpatti. Oudh III, 16.
     Cāturvarṇyavivaraṇa. Oudh III, 16.

gaṅgādhara śāstrin
     Kṛṣṇarājacampū. Rice 248.

gaṅgādhara
     Candramānatantra jy. Ben. 29.

[Vol. 1, Page 138a]

gaṅgādhara yati or bhikṣu or sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Sarvajña Sarasvatī:
     Candrikodgāra Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.
     Praṇavakalpaprakāśa. L. 2291.
     Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī and its Prakāśa. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524. K. 136. Oudh 1877, 44 (C.).
     Sāmrājyasiddhi and C.. B. 4, 84 (Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi). Bhk. 31.
     Siddhāntabinduśīkara Siddhāntaleśaṭīkā. Oudh 1876, 24.
     Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha and C.. B. 4, 106.
     Svārājyasiddhi and C.. Kaivalyakalpadruma (composed in 1827).

gaṅgādhara author of Chandomañjarī. See Gaṅgādāsa.

gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa
     Jaṭāvikṛtilakṣaṇaṭīkā. Bhk. 9.
     Vikṛtikaumudī Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā. NP. V, 142.

gaṅgādhara kavi
     Jalpakalpataru med. Oppert II, 8215.

gaṅgādhara
     Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. Rice 108:

gaṅgādhara (rather Gadādhara):
     Tarkavāda. Oppert 3983. 4302. 7977.

gaṅgādhara
     Tithinirṇaya. NW. 108.
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 108.
     Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya. NW. 108.

gaṅgādhara
     Devatārcanavidhi. Burnell 146a.

gaṅgādhara
     Nirṇayamañjarī. B. 3, 98.

gaṅgādhara
     Nyāyakutūhala. B. 4, 22.

gaṅgādhara
     Nyāyacandrikā. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4584.

gaṅgādhara
     Paribhāṣāḥ gr. in verse. Oudh XIX, 54.
     Vṛttadarpaṇa, metrics. Oudh XIX, 58.
     Śabdapāṭha, on declension. Oudh XIX, 54.

gaṅgādhara
     Pratiṣṭhācintāmaṇi. K. 184.
     Pratiṣṭhānirṇaya. L. 2765.

gaṅgādhara
     Badarikāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.

gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa
     Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.

[Vol. 1, Page 138b]

gaṅgādhara
     Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.

gaṅgādhara
     Yogaratnāvalī. IO. 2357.

gaṅgādhara
     Rasapadmākara alaṃk. Lahore 8.

gaṅgādhara paṇḍita
     Rasasārasaṃgraha med. Taylor 1, 27.

gaṅgādhara
     Vasumatīcitrāsana kāvya. Oppert 4714.

gaṅgādhara
     Vidhiratna dh. Oppert 4716.

gaṅgādhara
     Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. Oudh VIII, 28.

gaṅgādhara
     Vedāntaśrutisārasaṃgraha. Oudh V, 24.

gaṅgādhara
     Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā, a C. on Cidrūpāśrama's Vyākaraṇadīpa. Burnell 41a.

gaṅgādhara śarman
     Vyākaraṇasaṃgraha (Vopadeva system). L. 547.

gaṅgādhara
     Śākunikapraśna, augury. Sūcīpattra 20.

gaṅgādhara cakravartin
     Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 36.

gaṅgādhara
     Ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati. Bik. 462.

gaṅgādhara
     Saṃskārabhāskara. K. 200. 'By a son of Gaṅgādhara'. SB. 63.

gaṅgādhara
     Saṃgītasetu Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā. Burnell 59b.

gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa
     Saptaśatakabhāvaleśaprakāśikā, a C. on Hāla's Saptaśataka. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.

gaṅgādhara
     Sāmagrīvāda ny. Oppert 5703.

gaṅgādhara
     C. on the Sūryaśataka. Hall Vāsavadattā p. 7.

gaṅgādhara
     Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha. Ben. 5.

gaṅgādhara
     Smṛticintāmaṇi. IO. 169. NW. 84.

gaṅgādhara called also lakṣmīdhara younger brother of Viṣṇu, son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, of Jambūsaronagara:
     Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī or Aṅkāmṛtasagarī Līlāvatīṭīka.
     Grahalāghavavivṛti. B. 4, 128.
     Tājikaratna. K. 230.
     Pañcapakṣīprakāśa. NW. 520.
     Pāṭīlīlāvatīviveka. B. 4, 154.
     Pārāśarapaddhati jy. B. 4, 156.
     Varṣaphalatantra. Peters. 2, 194.

gaṅgādhara son of Bhairava Daivajña:
     Praśnabhairava. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
     Muhūrtabhairava. Bik. 315.

gaṅgādhara bhaṭṭa son of Rāma Agnihotrin:
     Saṃskārapaddhati. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. 610. BP. 304.
     Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya. Oudh XVII, 44.

gaṅgādhara son of Rāmacandra, and brother of Yājñika Nārāyaṇa:
     Prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173.
     Pravāsakṛtya, composed at Stambatīrtha in 1606. L. 701.
     Sarvatomukhapaddhati. Ben. 15.

gaṅgādhara son of Śivaprasāda:
     Setusaṃgraha, a C. on Vopadeva's Mugdhabodha. L. 1540.

gaṅgādhara son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:
     Ārāmādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Hall p. 94.
     Gaṅgāstotra. Hall p. 94.
     Tarkacandrikā.
     Tirthakāśikā. Hall p. 94.
     Taittirīyakasārārthacandrikā. Hall p. 94.
     Dhyānavallarī. L. 1243. K. 122.
     Nāmakaumudī. L. 2110.
     Nārāyaṇatattvavāda. Hall p. 94.
     Prapañcasāraviveka. K. 186. Poona 165.
     Bhāvasāraviveka. Hall p. 94.
     Maṇikarṇikāstotra. Printed in Häberlin p. 475.
     Mantravallarī Mantramahodadhiṭīkā. L. 2776.
     Rāmastuti. Hall p. 94.
     Viṣṇusahasranāman, composed in 1762. K. 206.
     Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. SB. 416.

gaṅgādharakośa Quoted by Medinīkara.

gaṅgādharanātha poet. Skm.

gaṅgādharamādhava father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī). Oxf. 326b.

gaṅgādharasūnu
     Rāghavābhyudaya. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.

gaṅgādharāṣṭaka Burnell 198b.

[Vol. 1, Page 139b]

gaṅgādharendra See Gaṅgādhara Yati.

gaṅgādharendra sarasvatī guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121. L. 2049.

gaṅgādharendra
     Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣaddīpikā. NW. 282. 284.

gaṅgādharendra pupil of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī:
     Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā. Hall p. 127. L. 960.

gaṅgāpurībhaṭṭāraka Quoted Oxf. 245b.

gaṅgāpūjā Burnell 146a.

gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī by Gaṇapati. L. 1867. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oudh 1877, 56.
     --by Caturbhuja Ācārya. L. 2775.

gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa Pheh 15. Lahore 1882, 9.

gaṅgābhaktirasodaya by Śivadatta Śarman. K. 58.

gaṅgābhaṭṭa
     Ādhānapaddhati. L. 825.
     Āpastambaprayogasāra. Burnell 27a.
     Dharmapradīpa. Khn. 74.
     Samayanaya. Khn. 86.

gaṅgābhāskara
     Śakunāvalī, augury. B. 4, 198.

gaṅgābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 148a.

gaṅgābhiṣekavidhi Burnell 151a.

gaṅgābhiṣekasahitamātṛpūjā Burnell 146a.

gaṅgāmānasikasnāna from Vāmanapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 60. 414.

gaṅgāmāhātmya B. 2, 40. Report IV. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. NW. 454. 502. NP. IV, 24. Bhk. 14. H. 30. Oppert 5949. II, 3492. Peters. 2, 185.
     --by Harirāma. NW. 444.

gaṅgārājīya an. Oppert II, 5829.

gaṅgārāma father of Jayarāma, father of Rāmacandra, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.

gaṅgārāma
     Govardhanasaptaśatīṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.

gaṅgārāma
     Tithinirṇaya. NW. 172.
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 172.

gaṅgārāma bhaṭṭa
     Nyāyakutūhala. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.

gaṅgārāma
     Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.

gaṅgārāma
     Bhāvaphala jy. NW. 534.
     Yuddhajayotsava jy. K. 238.
     Ratnadyota jy. Peters. 2, 194.

[Vol. 1, Page 140a]

gaṅgārāma jaḍin son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka and C..
     Dinakarīkhaṇḍana. NP. VIII, 26.
     Naukā Rasataraṅgiṇīvyākhyā.
     Rasamīmāṃsā and C..

gaṅgārāmadāsa pupil of Bhavānīdāsa Kavirāja:
     Śarīraviniścayādhikāra med. L. 2933.

gaṅgārāmamiśra Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

gaṅgālaharī Pheh 8 (and C.). 11. Rādh 46. Oppert 6568.
     --by Gaṇeśa Prasāda. Oudh XII, 38.
     --by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 2873. K. 204. B. 2, 78. Ben. 44. H. 58. 59. Oppert II, 1741. 2152. 2472. 5492. 8193. See Gaṅgāstotra.
     C. by Dalapatirāma. H. 59.
     C. by Sadāśiva. Oppert II, 8194.

gaṅgāvataraṇa kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 157b. Oppert II, 68.

gaṅgāvatāracampū by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 114.

gaṅgāvākya Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 895, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

gaṅgāvākyāvalī dh. Paris (B 226 VIII).
     --by Vidyāpati. Oxf. 292b. Paris (B 164). L. 1251. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

gaṅgāśrāddha Oudh XIX, 78.

gaṅgāṣṭaka stotra. B. 2, 80. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 7543.
     --attributed to a Kālidāsa. L. 653. Bhr. 544. Oppert II, 8016. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 349. 351 (different).
     --attributed to Vālmīki. W. p. 364. L. 458. Ben. 45. Oppert II, 1955. 8196. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 347.
     --attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 455. Ben. 45. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8195. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 344.

gaṅgāṣṭaka by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Printed in Häberlin p. 471, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 355.

gaṅgāṣṭaka eight stanzas in praise of Gaṅgādevī, the daughter of Nityānanda, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 1628. See Gaṅgādevīstotra.

gaṅgāṣṭapadī kāvya, by Jayadeva. Kāvyamālā.

gaṅgāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

gaṅgāsahasranāman L. 2564. Rādh 25. Burnell 196. Bhr. 544. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 4547. BP. 292.
     C. by Govindarāma. L. 2565.
     --from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 29). Oudh XIII, 40. Poona 455.
     C. by Rāmānanda. Poona 455.

gaṅgāstava Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Oppert 7291. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.
     --from Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 352.
     --by Deveśvara. Kāvyamālā.

gaṅgāstavarāja Rādh 25.

gaṅgāstuti by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Pmt.

gaṅgāstotra Ben. 43.
     --from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (B 227 XXV).
     --from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 199b.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.
     --by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 199b. See Gaṅgālaharī.
     --by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 8.

gaṅgāsrānavidhi L. 888.

gaṅgeśa father of Hariprasāda (Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika). Peters. 2, 188.

gaṅgeśa upādhyāya also gaṅgeśvara or gaṅgeśvaradratta (K. 46. B. 4, 16), father of Vardhamāna Upādhyāya (Hall p. 65. L. 1889. 1963):
     Tattvacintāmaṇi.
     Maṅgalavāda, the first part of the Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Ben. 181.
     Vidhivāda. Ben. 180.

gaṅgeśa dīkṣita
     Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert II, 2250. 9587.

gaṅgeśa
     Rāmāryāśataka. Kāvyamālā.

gaṅgeśamiśra
     Caturvargacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Rice 144.

gaṅgeśamiśra upādhyāya
     Sumanoramā gr. Rice 26.

gaṅgeśvaramāhātmya Report IV.

gaṅgeśvarasūnu i. e. Vardhamāna.

gaṅgottama narottama
     Padārthasarasī Rasapañcādhyāyīṭīkā. Kāśīn. 14.

gaṅgotpattiprakaraṇa Rādh 25.

gaṅgopaniṣad L. 1926.

gaṅgopādhyāya
     Maṇigrantha, i. e. the Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 713.

gaṅgolīsaṃjīveśvara śarman father of Ratnāpaṇi Śarman (Mithileśāhnika). L. 2009.

gajagaurīvratakathā Burnell 145b.

gajacikitsā treatment of elephants. Rādh 31.
     --or Gūḍhaprakāśikā or Pālakāpya. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. See Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda.

gajadarpaṇa Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

gajadāna dh. Ben. 136. Burnell 150a.

gajadānapaddhati Rādh 37.

gajanīrājanavidhi Oppert II, 8017.

gajapañcānana vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.

gajapativīranārāyaṇadeva See Nārāyaṇadeva.

gajaparīkṣā Oppert II, 3130.

gajabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 4558.

gajamalla son of Karpūra, father of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b. Lgr. 21.

gajalakṣaṇa on the characteristics of elephants. Oppert 2813.
     --attributed to Bṛhaspati. Bik. 705. Oudh XVI, 148.

gajavaidya Oppert 2951. 7292.
     --by Pālakāpya. Burnell 75a. See Gajacikitsā.

gajaśānti Burnell 149a.
     --from Ākāśabhairavāgama. Burnell 75b.

gajaśāstra Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.

gajasūtravāda ny. Oppert 4473.

gajasūtravādārtha ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 5721.

gajasūtravyākhyā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra I, 3, 67, written by Śivarāmendra Yati in 1850. L. 1792.

gajāyurveda Mysore 1. See Gajacikitsā.
     --by Pālakāpya. Peters. 1, 98--100. Sūcīpattra 23. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

gajārohaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b.

gajāvartalakṣaṇa Oppert 5950.

gajendramokṣaṇa a tale. Rādh 43. H. 31. Oppert 3607. 5952. 7293.
     --from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59. Pet. 721. IO. 2254. Oxf. 5a. Ben. 43. Rādh 25. Burnell 201a.
     --from Bhāgavatapurāṇa (VIII, 4). Burnell 192a. 201a. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 69. 2153. 3493. Rice 74.
     --from Vāmanapurāṇa. Oxf. 46b.
     --from Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 25.

gajendramokṣaṇastotra SB. 337.

gaṇa son of Durlabha:
     Aśvāyurveda or Siddhayogasaṃgraha. W. p. 291. Burnell 73b. Peters. 1. 95.

gaṇakakumudakaumudī Brahmatulyaṭīkā, by Harṣagaṇi. B. 4, 166.

gaṇakabhūṣaṇa jy. NW. 554. Oudh XIII, 60.
     --or Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasinhas. NW. 534. Bhr. 320--22.
     C. NP. I, 144.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 550.
     C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 550.

gaṇakamaṇḍana jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Report XXXIV. Kāṭm. 11. Bhk. 36. Bhr. p. 34.

gaṇakamodakāriṇī jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

gaṇakavallabha Karaṇagrantha jy. by Nāgaśarman. Peters. 2, 192.

gaṇakānanda jy. Oppert II, 2818. 3131.

gaṇacaturthīcandradarśanakathā paur. Oppert 7294.

gaṇajīvavijaya
     Saṃdehasamuccaya dh. B. 3, 134.

gaṇadeva abridged from Devagaṇadeva.

gaṇanighaṇṭu lexicon. Oppert 971.

gaṇapaṅktikā See Dhātugaṇa.

gaṇapati See Muhūrtagaṇapati.

gaṇapati astronomer. See Gaṇeśa, Vighnarāja, and Vyāsagaṇapati.

gaṇapati father of Govindānanda (Tattvārthakaumudī, Śuddhikaumudī). Oxf. 272. 283.

gaṇapati or gaṇeśvara father of Bhānudatta (Rasataraṅgiṇī, etc.). Oxf. 213a.

gaṇapati poet. Skm. Sbhv. Sūktimuktāvali, Pmt.

gaṇapati
     Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā. K. 74.

gaṇapati a pupil of Gopāla:
     Ratnadīpaka or Ratnapradīpa jy.

gaṇapati son of Dhāreśvara:
     Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇi.

gaṇapati son of Rāma Upādhyāya:
     Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.

gaṇapati rāvala son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara, grandson of Rāmadāsa:
     Parvanirṇaya. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.
     Muhūrtagaṇapati.
     Śāntigaṇapati. NW. 176.
     Śrautādhānapaddhati VS. Peters. 2, 172.
     Sambandhagaṇapati dh. L. 2772.

gaṇapatikalpa tantr. B. 4, 254. Oppert 1804.

gaṇapatikavaca Oudh XI, 22. See Gaṇeśakavaca.

gaṇapatigītābhāṣya by Caturdhara. Bhr. 658.

gaṇapatipañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 3330.

gaṇapatipañcāṅga tantr. NP. IX, 36.
     --from Kulārnava. Oudh XVII, 104.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 102.

gaṇapatipañcāvaraṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 283.

gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi by Guṇākara. Bhk. 26

[Vol. 1, Page 142a]

gaṇapatipurāṇa Oppert II, 10035. See Gaṇeśapurāṇa.

gaṇapatipūjana W. p. 354.

gaṇapatipūjanapaddhati L. 800.

gaṇapatipūjā Pet. 730. Burnell 144a. 146a.

gaṇapatipūjāvidhi Burnell 146a. Poona II, 297.

gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad L. 112. Khn. 14. B. 1, 70.

gaṇapatibhujaṅga stotra. Oppert II, 3331.

gaṇapatimantravidhāna Poona 301.

gaṇapatimātṛpūjābhyudayaśrāddhādīnāṃ prayogaḥ P. 4.

gaṇapatimānasapūjā Poona 300. 413.

gaṇapatiratnapradīpa by Brahmeśvara. Peters. 1, 114.

gaṇapatirahasya NW. 224. NP. III, 38.

gaṇapatividhāna Oppert 6505.

gaṇapativedapādastotra attributed to Jaimini. K. 204.

gaṇapativyāsa
     Dhārādhvaṃsa. Mentioned in a Praśasti, written in 1272. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.

gaṇapativyāsa
     Yogasārasamuccaya med. B. 4, 234.

gaṇapatisahasranāman Oudh XI, 22. Poona 390. 574. 578. See Gakārādi°.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.

gaṇapatistavarāja Oxf. 299b.
     --from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

gaṇapatistuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

gaṇapatistotra by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

gaṇapatistotrāṇi Oxf. 299a.

gaṇapatihomavidhi Rice 42.

gaṇapatyatharvaśīrṣopaniṣad IO. 1972. Bhr. 487.
     C. B. 1, 70.

gaṇapatyārādhana attributed to Kaṅkola. Oxf. 299b.

gaṇapatyāvaraṇapūjā Burnell 146a.

gaṇapatyāpaniṣad IO. 3183. Kh. 58. B. 1, 70. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Peters. 1, 114.

gaṇapāṭha an. Lgr. 13. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 19. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh III, 12. XIV, 36. Bh. 27. Bhk. 27. Oppert 3969. 4811. 6895. 7752.
     --Pāṇinīya. IO. 768. 2191. 3161. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 10309. Peters. 3, 392.
     --to Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Taylor 1, 399. Bühler 544.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 6. Oudh IV, 9.

gaṇapāṭhasaṃgraha Ben. 20.

gaṇaprakāśa a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. IO. 1496.

gaṇaphalaviveka metrics. Oppert 972.

[Vol. 1, Page 142b]

gaṇabhāgyaratnamālā śaiva. Rice 322.

gaṇamañjarī vocabulary, by Nirhaka Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.

gaṇamārtaṇḍa a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kuśala. IO. 1178.

gaṇamālā the 32d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

gaṇamālā dh. Kh. 73.

gaṇamuni
     Sārasaṃgraha, aśvavaidya. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.

gaṇaratnaṭīkā gr. Oppert 7919.

gaṇaratnamahodadhi a metrical arrangement of the gaṇas and C., composed by Vardhamāna in 1140. IO. 949. 3242. K. 80. Bühler 556. SB. 453. Quoted by Mallinātha and Bhaṭṭoji, the C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185a.
     C. by Govardhana. Bhk. 39.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 20 (fr.).

gaṇavyākhyāna gr. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

gaṇaśānti dh. Bik. 388.

gaṇaśāntibrāhmaṇa P. 5. Bhr. 7.

gaṇasūryakoṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 122.

gaṇahoma Paris (D 189a). K. 172. Taylor 1, 282.

gaṇahomaprayoga B. 1, 220.
     --Baudh. Rice 42.

gaṇādhyakṣa poet. Skm.

gaṇādhyāya med. by Parameśvararakṣita. L. 211.

gaṇitakalpadruma Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. X, 52.

gaṇitakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 122. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.

gaṇitacandrikā Oppert 4523.

gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

gaṇitatattva by Divākara. Khn. 90.

gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.
     --or Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Divākara. Khn. 90. B. 4, 140. NP. 1, 80. Peters. 2, 192.
     --a C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, composed in 1501 by Lakṣmīdāsa. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). B. 4, 122. Ben. 29. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22. NP. 1, 80.

gaṇitadaṇḍa Pheh 10.

gaṇitanāmamālā an astronomical glossary by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. L. 2731. B. 4, 122. Peters. 1, 114.

gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā by Śambhudāsa. B. 4, 122.

gaṇitapadī by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 122.

gaṇitapaddhati Pheh 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 143a]

gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī composed by Nārāyaṇa in 1356. IO. 1596. Cambr. 77. See Gaṇitakaumudī.

gaṇitabhūṣaṇa by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

gaṇitamañjarī NP. X, 50.
     --by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. IO. 596.

gaṇitamālatī by Sūrya Sūri. Hall p. 120.

gaṇitarāja by Pañcānana (?). Sūcīpattra 16.

gaṇitalatā by Vallabha Gaṇaka. Oudh VIII, 14.

gaṇitaśāstra Oppert II, 5183.
     --by Śrī Rājāditya (?). Taylor 1, 329.

gaṇitasaṃgraha Mack. 130. Oppert 1433. 1805.
     --by Yallācārya. Rice 318.

gaṇitasāra Oppert 5955.
     --by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.
     --by Śambhūnātha. B. 4, 122.
     --by Śrīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 122. Jac. 696.

gaṇitasārasaṃgraha by Vīra Ācārya. Mack. 161. Taylor 1, 211. Rice 318.

gaṇitasāroddhāra NW. 574. 578.
     --by Ānanda Muni. B. 4, 122.

gaṇitādhyāya the third chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. 55. Oppert 5954.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 29.
     CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsinha. Ben. 29.

gaṇitādhyāya by Lalla. NP. X, 52.

gaṇitāmṛta Pheh 11. Oppert 6842. 6896.
     --by Bhūpati. B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 192.

gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā Līlāvatīṭīkā, written by Sūryadāsa in 1538.

gaṇitāmṛtalaharī Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī or aṅkāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā, by Gaṅgādhara.

gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṇaka Sūrajī. NP. V, 88.

gaṇeśa guru of Divākara. Cambr. 42.

gaṇeśa guru of Raghudeva (Laghucintana). Hall p. 185.

gaṇeśa agnihotrin father of Rāghava, grandfather of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.

gaṇeśa astronomer:
     Āpapraśna. Oudh V, 12.
     Jātakakalpalatā. NW. 516. NP. II, 14.
     Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana. Ben. 27.
     Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī. Ben. 28.
     Pañcāṅgasādhanī. NW. 536.
     Pāṭīṭīkā. Oppert II, 9893.
     Bhāvādhyāya. B. 4, 168.
     Ratnāvalīpaddhati. B. 4, 184.
     Strījātaka. NW. 516. 576. NP. 2, 76.

[Vol. 1, Page 143b]

gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa
     Udvāhaviveka dh. IO. 386.

gaṇeśa prasāda
     Gaṅgālaharī. Oudh XII, 38.

gaṇeśa
     Cayanakārikā Hiraṇyak. W. 1455.
     Prāyaścittāni Hiraṇyak. BP. 290.
     Hiraṇyakeśikārikā. NP. VIII, 2.

gaṇeśa bhiṣaj
     Cikitsāmṛta. K. 212.
     Yogacintāmaṇi med. K. 214.
     Rugviniścayārthaprakāśikā. K. 218.

gaṇeśa
     Daśādhikaśatastotra. K. 204.

gaṇeśa pāṭhaka
     Nirṇayakaustubha ny. K. 150.
     Prayogakaustubha dh. K. 186.

gaṇeśa
     Piṣṭapaśusaraṇi dh. SB. 151.
     Mahiṣotsargavidhi dh. SB. 150.

gaṇeśa
     Bhāgavatavāditoṣiṇī. SB. 226.

gaṇeśa
     Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. B. 3, 54.

gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa
     Śakunadīpaka. L. 328. 1114.

gaṇeśa bhāratī
     Śivatāṇḍavastotraṭīkā. Report XXXII.

gaṇeśa
     Smṛticandrodaya. K. 202.

gaṇeśa mahāmahopādhyāya
     Haribhaktidīpikā. L. 1874.

gaṇeśa paṇḍita
     Harivinoda. K. 68.

gaṇeśa son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Ṛgvedapāṭhānukramaṇadīpikā. See Sarvānukramaṇī.

gaṇeśa daivajña or gaṇeśvara ācārya of Nandigrāma, son of Keśavārka, paternal uncle of Nṛsiṃha:
     Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīnirṇaya. Mentioned L. 2456.
     Grahalāghava Siddhāntarahasya, composed in 1520.
     Cābukayantra. BP. 272.
     Chandorṇavaṭīkā. Mentioned IO. 2041.
     Tarjanīyantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
     Bṛhat and Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi.
     Pātasāraṇī, composed in 1522. Bhr. 335.
     Pratodayantra. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 525.
     Buddhivilāsinī Līlāvatīvyākhyā, composed in 1546.
     Maṅgalanirṇaya dh. Bik. 4, 8.
     C. on Keśava's Muhūrtatattva.
     Laghūpayantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
     C. on Keśava's Vivāhavṛndāvana.
     Śrāddhādivinirṇaya. Mentioned IO. 2041.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇivivṛti. Peters. 1, 121.

gaṇeśa son of Gopāla, wrote in 1614:
     Jātakālaṃkāra.

gaṇeśa son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
     Gaṇitamañjarī. IO. 596.
     Tājikacandrikāvinoda. NW. 576.
     Tājikabhūṣaṇa or Tājikālaṃkāra.

gaṇeśa son of Ballāla:
     Śivatoṣaṇī Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā. Printed in Bombay 1858.

gaṇeśa son of Rāmadeva:
     Nalodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 126b.

bhāvā gaṇeśa dīkṣita son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhāvā Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Vijñānabhikṣu:
     Kapilasūtraṭīkā. Oudh XIV, 70.
     Ciecandrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā. Oxf. 141a.
     Tattvaprabodhinī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Burnell 118b. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.
     Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana.
     Yogānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.

gaṇeśakalpa tantr. IO. 1824.

gaṇeśakavaca Bik. 583.
     --from Gaṇeśamāhātmya of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
     --from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Paris (D 34).
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.

gaṇeśakhaṇḍa of Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Ben. 48.
     --of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Index Oxf. 84b.

gaṇeśagadya by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 198b.

gaṇeśagītāḥ Kh. 26. B. 4, 48. See Mahāgaṇeśapurāṇa, Gaṇapatigītā.
     C. by Govinda. B. 4, 48.
     C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.

gaṇeśacaturthīvrata from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

gaṇeśatāpinyupaniṣad B. 1, 70. Oudh XIX, 28.

gaṇeśadatta
     Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NW. 198.

maithila gaṇeśadatta śarman
     Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra. IO. 158.

gaṇeśadāna dh. Burnell 150b.

gaṇeśadānaprayoga Burnell 149b.

gaṇeśadāsa
     Dravyādarśa med. Kāśīn. 6.

gaṇeśadurga from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

[Vol. 1, Page 144b]

gaṇeśadeva wrote under king Khaḍgabāhu:
     Subodhinī Kalpataruṭīkā, saṃgīta. Bik. 512.

gaṇeśanavaratnamālikā by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

gaṇeśanāmadvādaśastotra Paris (B 227 XIII).

gaṇeśanāmāṣṭaśataka Rādh 25. 41.

gaṇeśapañcaratna attributed to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.

gaṇepaśañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

gaṇeśapañjarastotra by Dattātreya. Poona 396.

gaṇeśapaṭala tantr. Rādh 25.

gaṇeśapurāṇa IO. 123. 1792. Oxf. 78a. 84a (index). L. 2325. 2326. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 6. Ben. 57. NW. 450. 454. 464. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 178. X, 22 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). Burnell 187b. Bhk. 13. Poona 338. II, 55. 56. Oppert 2231. 5953. II, 4548. 7532. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
     Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi. Poona 357.
     --Gaṇeśamāhātmye Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Oxf. 79a.
     --Gaṇeśastotra. Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
     --Upāsanākhaṇḍe Mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. L. 890.
     --Saṃkaṣṭaharaṇastotra. Burnell 198b.

gaṇeśapūjana Oudh XIX, 74.

gaṇeśapūjāpaddhati Oudh XII, 46.

gaṇeśabrahmaviveka by Rāmacandra Gaṇeśa. Bhr. 545.

gaṇeśabhujaṅga or gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Oxf. 299b. Burnell 197b. 198b.

gaṇeśamāhātmya Burnell 195a.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.

gaṇeśamiśra
     Prāyaścittapārijāta. L. 1906.

gaṇeśayantrapūjā Rādh 41.

gaṇeśayāmala tantra. NW. 208. NP. III, 40.

gaṇeśalokavarṇanādi from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Poona 357.

gaṇeśavimarśinī tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.

gaṇeśasahasranāman Rādh 25. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4550. 6250. 8197.
     --from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (I, 47). Oxf. 79a.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Poona 38.

gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1410.

gaṇeśastava from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.

gaṇeśastavarāja Rādh 25.
     --from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oxf. 36a.

gaṇeśastuti by Rāghava. Oxf. 358a.

[Vol. 1, Page 145a]

gaṇeśastotra Ben. 45. Burnell 198b. Poona 579.
     --from Gaṇeśapurāṇa (ch. 46). Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
     --from Ākāśabhairavakalpa of Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 203a.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 16).

gaṇeśastotra metrics, by Mathurānātha. Oudh XV, 58.

gaṇeśāṅkanivāsinīprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 25.

gaṇeśātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad B. 1, 70.

gaṇeśārghyadāna BP. 297.

gaṇeśārcanacandrikā by Mukundalāla. NW. 218.
     --by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. II, 86.

gaṇeśārcanadīpikā by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 39.
     --by Vṛndāvana. NW. 182.

gaṇeśārcāprayoga Poona 299.

gaṇeśāvatāravarṇana from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.

gaṇeśāṣṭaka Mack. 107.
     --from Upāsanākhaṇḍa of Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Printed in
     Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 6.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198a (two versions).

gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman Rādh 25. Burnell 196b
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.

gaṇeśoddeśadīpikā L. 2518.

gaṇeśopaniṣad L. 1928. K. 14. Rādh 3. 41. Burnell 31b. Oppert II, 9920.

gaṇeśvara See Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Cambr. 41. 43.

gaṇeśvara brother of the minister Vīreśvara, patron of the author of Vivāhādipaddhati. L. 1169.

gaṇeśvaradīkṣitīya vedānta. Oppert 5023. Rice 138.

gaṇeśvaramiśra Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

gaṇḍakībhujaṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

gaṇḍakīmāhātmya Kāṭm. 1. NP. IV, 24.

gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.

gaṇḍagopāla poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.

gaṇḍabheruṇḍa by Brahmadeva. K. 38.

gaṇḍabheruṇḍanṛsiṃhakavaca Oppert 3608.

gaṇḍabheruṇḍanṛsiṃhamālāmantra Rādh 25. Oppert 3609. Peters. 1, 114 (and vidhi).

gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra jy. by Vasiṣṭha.

gadanigraha med. K. 212.
     --by Soḍhala. B. 4, 222. Bik. 637. Kāśīn. 43.

gadarājaratna med. Pheh 14.

gadaviniścaya med. by Vṛnda. Oxf. 315b. 357a.

gadavinodanighaṇṭu med. NP. V, 32.

[Vol. 1, Page 145b]

gadasiṃha
     Anekārthadhvanimañjarī, vocabulary. He quotes Rudra, Gaṅgādhara, Dharaṇi, Ratnakośa. Cop. 103. L. 746. He is quoted by Raghunandana.
     Ūṣmaviveka. L. 351. Quoted by Ramānātha.
     Tattvacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā L. 2140. He quotes the C. by Prakāśavarṣa.

gadā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.
     --by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

gadādhara father of Govinda (Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa 1692). Bhr. 770.

gadādhara son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.

gadādhara father of Mādhavamiśra (Bhedadīpikā). L. 1879.

gadādhara father of Mukundapriya, grandfather of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.

gadādhara son of Viṣṇu, father of Sadāśiva of the Daśaputra family (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.

gadādhara younger brother of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, uncle and guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.

gadādhara poet. Skm.

paṇḍita gadādhara poet. Skm.

gadādhara a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.

gadādhara cakravartin bhaṭṭācārya
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 1527.

gadādhara
     Kṛtyakalpadruma. Oudh 1876, 12.

gadādhara
     Grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomasiddhi. W. p. 349.

gadādhara bhaṭṭācārya pupil of Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra (Hall p. 55):
     Kusumāñjalivyākhyā. K. 144.
     Gādādharī q. v.
     Brahmanirṇaya, vedānta. B. 4, 72.
     Muktāvalīṭīkā. Bühler 555.
     Treatises mostly extracted from the Gādādharī.
     Ataevacatuṣṭayīṭīkā NP. II, 68.
     Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 153.
     Anukaraṇavicāra. L. 2324.
     Anupasaṃhāri. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568. 7046.
     Anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199. 7649.
     Anupasaṃhārivāda. Oppert II, 5817.
     Anumānanirūpaṇa. Oppert 3903.
     Anumiti. Pheh 15.
     Anumitiṭippaṇa. Bhk. 34. Oppert 7652. 7698.
     Anumititattvavāda. Oppert II, 9544.
     Anumitimānasavādārtha. L. 974--78.
     Anumitirahasya. L. 1003.
     Anumitivicāra. Oppert II, 3573.
     Anumitisaṃgraha. Ben. 149.
     Anyathākhyātivāda. Oppert II, 9546.
     Anvayavādaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 100.
     Anvayavyatireki. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
     Apūrvavāda. Oppert II, 9547.
     Arthāpattivāda. Oppert II, 8480.
     Avachedakatānirukti. Oppert 4130. II, 428. 4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
     Avachedakatāvāda. Oppert 7825.
     Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 152.
     Avayava. Oppert II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540. 8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905. 10208. SB. 169.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. Oppert 350. 397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. Rice 100.
     Avayavanirūpaṇa. Oudh XV, 98.
     Aṣṭādaśavādāḥ. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
     Asādhāraṇa. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
     Asādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5818.
     Asiddha. Oppert II, 3583.
     Asiddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
     Ākāśavāda. K. 140. NW. 332. SB. 171.
     Ākhyātavāda or Ākhyātavicāra. L. 1541. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
     Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Rādh 14. NP. I, 38. Bhk. 34.
     Ālokaṭippaṇī, notes on Jayadeva's Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hall p. 40. Burnell 117a.
     Utpattivāda. Bühler 555.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīka. NP. II, 130.
     Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
     Upasargavicāra. L. 2347.
     Upādhivāda. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826. 9563. Rice 98.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
     Kārakavāda. K. 142. Oudh XV, 98 Oppert II, 2909. 9568.
     Kevalavyatireki. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 3623. 9341.
     Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
     Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Ben. 217.
     Kevalānvayi. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
     Kevalānvayikevalavyatirekagrantha. Oppert 413. 5369.
     Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
     Kevalānvayigranthavivaraṇa. NP. III, 98.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
     Citrarūpavāda. K. 144.
     Tadādisarvanāmavicāra. L. 2318.
     Tarkagrantharahasya. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.
     Tarkavāda. Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929. See Gaṅgādhara.
     Tātparyajñānakāraṇatāvicārarahasya. NP. VII, 24.
     Tādātmyavāda. Rice 102.
     Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. L. 2823.
     Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.
     Dvitīyādivyutpattivāda. L. 494.
     Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. SB. 172.
     Dharmitāvachedakavāda. Oppert II, 9596.
     Nañarthavādaṭīkā. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102.
     Nañarthasaṃdigdhārthavicāra. L. 2321.
     Nañvādaṭīkā IO. 30. Paris (B 38 c). L. 1174. Hall p. 61. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.
     Navyadharmatāvachedakavādārtha. Hall p. 52.
     Navyamatarahasya. Bhk. 34.
     Navyamatavādārtha. SB. 173.
     Navyamatavicāra. K. 150.
     Nirdhāraṇavicāra. L. 2319.
     Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert 363. 446. 515. 903. 1271. 2364. 3268. 3318. 4001. 4144. 4319. 7662. 7670. II, 152. 656. 875. 884. 1101. 1460. 3694. 3922. 4316. 5625. 5753. 6542. 7390. 7881. 8654. 8882. 9163. 9400. 9470. 10239.
     Pakṣatārahasya. Pheh 14.
     Pakṣatāvāda. Oppert 3915. 4702. 4869. 5381. II, 9607. Rice 102.
     Pakṣatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9302.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
     Pañcalakṣaṇī. Khn. 60. Oppert 364. 448. 516. 905. 1272. 1886. 2367. 3269. 3320. 3916. 4003. 4145. 4320. 4562. 4870. 5382. 5802. 7672. 7718. II, 885. 1102. 1337. 1461. 1873. 2393. 2949. 3698. 3923. 4240. 5626. 5683. 5754. 5850. 7027. 7394. 7622. 7884. 8122. 8499. 8655. 8885. 9305. 9401. 9473. 9950. 10243. Rice 102.
     Pañcavādaṭīkā. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
     Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 153. Rice 102.
     Parāmarśavāda. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613.
     Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 204. NP. II, 66.
     Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 149.
     Pūrvapakṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 9614.
     Pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā. Oppert II, 7231.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
     Pratyakṣakhaṇḍasiddhāntalakṣaṇa. Oudh V, 20.
     Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
     Prathamasvalakṣaṇavivaraṇa. NP. II, 48.
     Pravṛttyaṅga. Oudh XV, 98.
     Prāgabhāvavāda. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.
     Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. Hall p. 50. K. 154. Oppert 457. 517. 1281. 2642. 3918. 4328. 4487. 7922. 8109. II, 116. 3719. 4241. 5856. 6779. 7051. 8502. 8899. 9354. 9619. 9954. Rice 102. SB. 168--70.
     Prāmāṇyavādasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 5962.
     Prāmāṇyavādārtha. Oppert II, 9310.
     Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 179.
     Bādhatā. Oppert 1282. 3919. 4149. 4330. 4489. II, 886. 1117. 1465. 3721. 4242. 8664. Rice 102.
     Bādhatāvāda. Oppert II, 5859.
     Bādhabuddhivāda. K. 154.
     Bādhabuddhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9355.
     Bādharahasya. Ben. 204.
     Bādhavāda. Oppert II, 9955.
     Buddhivāda. Oppert II, 9622.
     Bhūyodarśanavāda. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.
     Maṅgalavāda. Oppert II, 9630.
     Muktivāda. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 4. XV, 98.
     Muktivādārtha. Oppert II, 9316.
     Mokṣavāda. Oppert II, 9641.
     Ratnakośavādārtharahasya. Hall p. 81.
     Lakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.
     Laghuvādārtha. K. 158.
     Liṅgakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.
     Liṅgopalaiṅgikavādārtha. K. 158.
     Vāyupratyakṣavāda. BP. 307.
     Vidhivāda. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.
     Vidhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9322.
     Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 60. H. 269.
     Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
     Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
     Virodha. Oppert II, 887. 1164. 3802.
     Virodhavāda. Oppert II, 5878.
     Virodhigrantha. Oppert 1316.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9323.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Ben. 208. 225.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 338. NP. I, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.
     Viśeṣajñānavādārtha. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.
     Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
     Viśeṣavyāpti. Oppert II, 7055.
     Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 153.
     Viṣayatāvāda or Viṣayatāvicāra. IO. 47. K. 160. Ben. 182. 205. Rādh 14. NW. 334. 338. NP. I, 28. H. 272. Oppert II, 3808. 6705. 9657. 9985.
     Viṣayatāvādārtha. Hall p. 41. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 9325.
     Vṛttivāda. Oppert II, 6538.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnavāda. Oppert II, 9660.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. Oppert II, 9661.
     Vyāptigrahopāyaṭīkā. L. 970. Ben. 153. Peters. 3, 391.
     Vyāptinirūpaṇa. Oppert 2814.
     Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. L. 1007.
     Vyāptivāda. Ben. 204. 216. Pheh 15. NW. 334. Bhr. 729. Oppert 1585--87. 2454. II, 2039. 3826. 4178. 6805. 8954. 9663. 9991.
     Vyaptyanugamaṭīkā. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
     Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Ben. 153.
     Vyāptyanugamavādārtha. L. 977.
     Vyutpattivāda. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 165. 166. 170. 177. 178. 183. 186. 203. 205. 208. 223. 226. 230. 234. NW. 332. Oudh IV, 11. Oppert 732. 1326. 2047. 2048. 2456. 3361. 3494. 3925. 4164. 4352. 4719. 4720. 4844. 4888. 4911. 5312. 5730. 5837. 6674. 7683. 7728. 8266. II, 1180. 1383. 1813. 2982. 3828. 4244. 4359. 4431. 5793. 5888. 6708. 6807. 7004. 7243. 7775. 8145. 8524. 8692. 8956. 9107. 9216. 9426. 9664. 9992. Rice 118. BP. 307.
     Vyutpattivādārtha. Oppert 925. 2049. 3024. II, 9326. Rice 118. 120.
     Śaktivāda or Śaktivicāra. IO. 161. Hall p. 56. L. 1537. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 154. 167. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 106. Oppert 1329. 1589. 3277. 3926. 4353. 4889. 7684. 7729. 8268. II, 262. 1181. 2040. 3830. 4245. 6458. 7058. 9665. 9993. Rice 102. Bühler 555. SB. 170.
     Śabdaparicheda. Oppert II, 7059.
     Śabdālokarahasya. L. 1864. Rādh 15.
     Saṃśayapakṣatāvāda. Oppert II, 5900.
     Saṃśayavāda. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.
     Saṃśayavādārtha. K. 162.
     Saṃgativāda. Oppert 7079.
     Saṃgatyanumiti. Oppert 744. 3395. 4728. 4896. 5407. II, 1483. 4247. 6020. 6556. 8975. 9226. 9371. Rice 102.
     Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9682.
     Satpratipakṣa. Oppert 380. 1340. 4171. 4363. 4511. 5408. 7733. II, 876. 1205. 1484. 2202. 3868. 8701. 8976. 9372. 10011. 10270. Rice 102.
     Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
     Satpratipakṣapattra. Oppert 745.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
     Satpratipakṣabādhagrantha. Oppert 496.
     Satpratipakṣavāda. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.
     Sarvanāmaśaktivāda. Oppert II, 6556.
     Savyabhicāragrantha. Pheh 13. Oppert 4365. 5409. 7734. II, 877. 889. 1207. 1485. 8704. 10012.
     Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
     Savyabhicāravāda. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.
     Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Oppert 500. 931. 1345. 4172. 4570. II, 3875. 3946. 4436. 5651. 5712. 6721. 7039. 7460. 7925. 8531. 9332. 9374. 9528. Rice 102.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
     Sahacāravāda. Oppert 501.
     Sahacārigrantharahasya. Ben. 204.
     Sādṛśyavāda. L. 2320.
     Sādhāraṇagrantha. Oppert 1346. 4366. 7735. II, 878. 1208. 1486. 3881.
     Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 203.
     Sādhāraṇavāda. Oppert II, 5902.
     Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇānupasaṃhārivirodhagrantha (several treatises). Oppert 503. 747.
     Sāmagrīvāda. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
     Sāmagrīvādārtha. Oppert II, 9375.
     Sāmānyanirukti. NP. II, 18. Bhr. 730. Oppert 381. 505. 1347. 2481. 3369. 4079. 4174. 4367. 4571. 4899. 5410. 6475. 7694. 7736. II, 293. 668. 879. 890. 1209. 1398. 1487. 3883. 3947. 5714. 5903. 7010. 7041. 7926. 8603. 8707. 8979. 9227. 9276. 9436. 9529. 9686. 10013. 10273. Rice 102.
     Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.
     Sāmānyabhāva. Oppert 5412.
     Sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana. Oppert 506. 4513.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Ben. 153.
     Sāmānyavādaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.
     Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Ben. 153.
     Sāmānyābhāvasādhana. Oppert II, 9687.
     Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Oppert 519. 4081.
     Siṃhavyāghrī. Oppert 1353. 4372. 4733. 5413. II, 2282. 3948. 5653. 5715. 5805. 7042. 7461. 7927. 8532. 8605. 9437. 9530. 10015. 10275.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. L. 1009. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 382. 509. 520. 1350. 3281. 4176. 4375. 5415. 7695. 7739. II, 891. 1489. 3893. 4248. 7013. 7064. 7835. 8130. 8535. 8983. 9378. 9688. 10016. 10278. Rice 102. Peters. 3, 391.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇakroḍa. NW. 334.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 152.
     Siddhāntavyāpti. Oppert II, 9231.
     Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
     Hetvābhāsa. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.
     Hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa. K. 162.
     Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2288.

gadādhara tarkācārya
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. L. 645.

gadādhara
     Gadādharapaddhati. K. 172.
     Navakaṇḍikāsūtrabhāṣya. K. 182. Peters. 3, 389.
     Sampradāyapradīpa dh. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.

gadādhara
     Bṛhattāratamyastotra. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

gadādhara
     Bhagavattattvadīpikā. P. 13.

[Vol. 1, Page 149a]

gadādhara
     Rasikajīvana alaṃk. Paris (D 217). Bühler 554.

gadādhara
     Vivāhasiddhāntarahasya jy. B. 4, 196.

gadādhara son of Rāghavendra, son of Dhīrasiṃha, son of Darpanārāyaṇa:
     Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. L. 2172.

gadādhara dīkṣita son of Vāmana:
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
     He is quoted by Devabhadra and Yājñikadeva.

gadādharanātha poet. Skm.

gadādharapaddhati by Gadādhara Rājaguru. K. 172.

gadādharī See Gādādharī.

gadādharīyakroḍa ny. Oppert 2307. 5782.

gadādharīyānugama ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3625.

gadya by Rāmānuja. Rice 138. See Gadyatraya.
     C. Oppert 416. 887. 5025. 5470. 5849. 6326. 6327. 7923.

gadyacintāmaṇi a Jaina romance, by Vādībhasiṃha Burnell 127b, by Pradīpasiṃha Oppert II, 422, by Siṃhasūri Rice 300.

gadyatraya in praise of Rāmacandra, by Rāmānuja. Kh. 72. B. 4, 50. Oudh V, 4. Oppert 1179. II, 1616. 5830.

gadyabandha by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50.

gadyarāmāyaṇakāvya Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.

gadyavallarī tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. NP. VI, 40.

gandinaka poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 23.

gandhakarasāyana med. Ben. 65.

gandhatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 12.

gandhadīpikā med. Śp. p. 98.

gandharvatantra See Tantragandharva, Gāndharva. Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

gandharvarāja
     Rāgaratnākara, music. K. 96.

gandhahastimahātarka Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

gabhasti on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 50.

gamana Yantrarājaṭīkā jy. Rādh 35.

gambhīra bhāratī
     Padyaprasūnāñjali or Viṣṇusahasranāmastotra. BP. 302.

gambhīrakātyāyanīprāyaścitta dh. Rice 196.

[Vol. 1, Page 149b]

gambhīratulādānaprakaraṇa dh. Rice 196.

gambhīrapākaprayoga Rice 324.

gambhīrarāya dīkṣita father of Bhāskararāya Dīkṣita (Guptavatī Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, etc.). L. 2199.

gayākalpapaddhati by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 176. See Gayāpaddhati.

gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati a part of the Tristhalīsetu. W. p. 345. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20. Gayāpraghaṭṭaka, from the same source. B. 3, 80. See Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

gayākṛtya BP. 297.
     --by Kamalākara. W. p. 345.
     --by Raghunātha. BP. 297.

gayādāsa a medical writer. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra, by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.

gayādīna
     Rāmagītagovinda kāvya. Oudh XIII, 48.

gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154. See Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     --by Raghunātha. Bhk. 24. SB. 148. See Gayāpaddhati.

gayāpaddhati by Raghunātha. Poona 173. Oppert II, 8018.

gayāpaddhatidīpikā by Prabhākara. P. 19.

gayāpraśaṃsā Oppert II, 71.

gayāmāhātmya Khn. 26. Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert II, 1864. 3626. 5494. Rice 84. BP. 292.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.
     --from Śvetavarāhakalpa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 69. Pet. 724 (and C.). IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.

gayāyātrā K. 172. Ben. 52.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. NP. I, 86.

gayāyātrāprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 154.

gayāyātrāvidhāna by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 480.

gayāśrāddhapaddhati W. p. 346. Khn. 70.

gayāśrāddhaprakaraṇa Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

garalapuramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.

garuḍakavaca a charm against poisonous snakes. Taylor 1, 18. 98. 105. 139. 233. 356.
     --from Kavacārṇava. Burnell 198a.

garuḍagāyatrī Taylor 1, 239.

garuḍadaṇḍaka stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 46. II, 1865.

garuḍadīpikā a supplement to Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Tārkṣyanārāyaṇa. Burnell 115b.

garuḍadvādaśanāmastotra Taylor 1, 414.

[Vol. 1, Page 150a]

garuḍanāmāṣṭottaraśata Oppert 5026.

garuḍapañcākṣarī Rādh 25. Taylor 1, 239.

garuḍapañcāśat bhakti. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 176. 232. Oppert 1096. 4743. 5327. II, 1441. 1866.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 52.

garuḍapurāṇa Mack. 38. Paris (D 293). L. 2525. K. 24. B. 2, 6. 8. 10. Ben. 53. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 482. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. H. 33. Oppert 47. 796. 3610. 4404. 5520. 7924. II, 4551. 7279. 7538. 8019. 9714. 10036. Rice 72.
     Garuḍapurāṇe Jvaraharastotra. Burnell 201b.
     --Triveṇīstotra. Burnell 201b.
     --Pañcaparvamāhātmya. Peters. 1, 116.
     --Pretakalpa. Oxf. 84a (Index). Pheh 5. Bhr. 546. BP. 292.
     --Pretamañjarī. Oxf. 8b.
     --Praiṣādhyāya. Burnell 188a.
     --Viṣṇudharmottara. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417.
     --Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.
     --Śatāparādhaprāyaścitta. Burnell 200b.
     --Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.
     --Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.

garuḍapurāṇasāra B. 2, 10. Oudh 1877, 14.

garuḍapurāṇasārasaṃgraha by Naunidhirāma. Printed Bombay 1862.

garuḍaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 25.

garuḍastotra Ben. 44. Burnell 201a.

garuḍācalamāhātmya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 69.

garuḍāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

garuḍopaniṣad Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1687. 1726. 3183. L. 33. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 70. 72. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 3. 25. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 31b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 4405. 7925. II, 3132. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387. 388.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 72.
     --by Mukunda. NW. 280.

garga poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 56.

garga
     Aśvāyurveda. K. 210.
     Kātyāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Peters. 2, 173.
     Keralapraśna jy. Oudh XV, 68.
     Keralapāśāvalī, divination. NP. V, 86.
     Gargapaddhati or Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. L. 1916 (follows Bhartṛyajña, and is called here Sthapati Garga). B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385.
     Gargamanoramā or Lokamanoramā jy.
     Gargasaṃhitā jy.
     Gomukhaprasavaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
     Pallīśaraṭavidhāna, augury. B. 4, 154.
     Pāśakakevalī, attributed to a Jaina author
     Praśnamanoramā jy.
     Praśnavidyā jy. B. 4, 160.
     Lagnapañcāṅgabhāṣya. B. 4, 188.
     Lomaśaśikṣā. Haug 30.
     Ṣodaśapraśna jy. Oudh XIX, 68.
     Jyotirgarga quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Vṛddhagarga, quoted by the same, Raghunandana, and others.

gargapaddhati on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. L. 1916. B. 4, 124 (jy.). Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.

gargamanoramā or lokamanoramā a C. on Gargasaṃhitā jy. by Gargācārya. B. 4, 124. 192. Oudh XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 192.
     C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 116.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 50.

gargasaṃhitā paur. Report IV, Rādh 43. Oudh 1876, 4. NP. V, 10. 178. W. 1527. SB. 233. 234.
     --from Vṛndāvanakhaṇḍa. Oudh XIII, 38.
     Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ dvādaśābdād ūrdhvam pravāsād āgatavidhiḥ. L. 2664.
     --Mathurāmāhātmya. Ben. 47.

gargasaṃhitā jy. Cambr. 32. Paris (B 184). L. 153. K. 250. Ben. 30. Burnell 77a. BA. 18. 36. Peters. 2, 192. Sūcīpattra 16. The first part is addressed to Krauṣṭuki.
     C. Gargamanoramā q. v.
     Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Kākamithunadarśanādiśānti W. p. 267.
     Bṛhadgargasaṃhitā. P. 15.
     Vṛddhagargasaṃhitā. Report XXXV.

gargasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 268a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, and others.

garbhagītā in 8 chapters, vedānta. L. 2143. B. 4, 50. Oudh 1877, 64. Burnell 186b. Oppert II, 6252.

garbhacikitsā med. Oppert 2815.

garbhapurīmāhātmya Oppert 2232.

garbhasaubhāgyavratodyāpana W. p. 341.

garbhādhāna Oppert II, 6898.
     --up to Nāmakaraṇa. BP. 297.

garbhādhānaprayoga Burnell 26a.
     --Āśval. Burnell 26b.
     --paur. Burnell 151b.

garbhādhānavidhi śaunakokta Paris (D 313).

garbhādhānasaṃskāra from Saṃskārabhāskara. BP. 297.

garbhādhānahoma Taylor 1, 280.

garbhādhānādi Av. B. 1, 144.

garbhādhānādimantrāḥ Oxf. 398a.

garbhādhānādividhi Āpast. Oppert II, 9715.

garbhādhānādivivāhapaddhati B. 1, 220.

garbhādhānādivivāhaṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati śaunakoktā Bik. 461 (Jayanta mentioned).

garbhādhānādisaṃskāravidhi Kh. 62.

garbhādhānādisaṃskārasūtrāṇi Rādh 1.

garbhādhānādisīmantonnayanakarman W. p. 314.

garbhādhānādisīmantonnayanānāṃ karmaṇāṃ tantreṇa prayogaḥ B. 1, 220.

garbhiṇīkṛtya Burnell 136a.

garbhiṇīgṛhya Burnell 136a.

garbhiṇīsaṃskāraḥ saṃgrahakāroktaḥ Paris (D 307).

garbhopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182(2). Oxf. 394b. Khn. 14. Kh. 89. B. 1, 72. 74. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 76. Bik. 89. Haug 18. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 150. Brl. 61. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7182. 7926. II, 3133. 8198. BP. 257.
     Dīpikā B. 1, 74. Oppert 7927.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 118. Ben. 68. Bik. 88. Oudh XIV, 10. Burnell 31b.

galitapradīpa Ṛv. a list of literally repeated passages, by Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 9. Hall p. 134. P. 4. Peters. 2, 168.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Peters. 3, 385.
     C. Padāmnāyasiddhi by Lakṣmīdhara's brother Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.

gallakīśilāmāhātmya B. 2, 42. See Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya.

gavākṣatantra Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

gahanārthaprakāśikā Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. L. 2813. K. 224. Ben. 28.

gahūra
     Sūtrasaṃgrahadīpikā. K. 12.

gāgābhaṭṭa a surname of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.

gāgābhaṭṭakṛtāḥ paddhatayaḥ tantr. Rādh 25.

gāṅgadeva poet. Śp. p. 23.

gāṅgeya work. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

[Vol. 1, Page 151b]

gāṅgoka poet. Skm.

gāṇagāri Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. 2, 6, 16. 3, 6, 6. 11, 18. 5, 6, 25. 12, 13. 6, 7, 4. 7, 1, 21. 12, 10, 1.

gāṇapatyopaniṣad Oppert II, 3404. See Gaṇapatyupaniṣad.

gātrotsargatīrthamāhātmya NW. 470.

gāthākośabahvī Rādh 38.

gāthāsaptaśatī or gāthākośa in Prākṛt, by Hāla. Oxf. 381a. L. 1221. Kh. 65. Bik. 258. Rādh 38 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 64 (and C.). Burnell 174a. P. 9. W. 1593. 1596. 1598. 1600--02. Peters. 3, 349. 396.
     C. IO. 3189. 3191. 3192. Burnell 174b. 175a. W. 1599.
     C. by Kulanātha. W. 1593.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.
     C. by Pītāmbara. IO. 2976. W. 1603.
     C. by Premarāja. P. 9.
     C. by Bhuvanapāla. Kh. 65. Kāśīn. 16. W. 1597.
     C. Muktāvalī by Sādhāraṇadeva. IO. 175. W. 1596.

gādādharī Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Hardly ever found complete. Parts of it are given under Gadādhara. IO. 294. W. p. 199. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 170. 173. 179. 180. 192. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 12. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. 126. Burnell 116a. Poona 269. Oppert 174. 547. 755. 763. 1250. 1298. 1434. 1806--9. 2598. 3121. 3254. 3261. 3908. 3970. 4475. 5024. 5669. 7661. II, 804. 1084. 2041. 2179. 2370. 2819. 4000. 4273. 4280. 5493. 6656. 6980. 7223. 7573. 10124. Rice 100. BP. 306. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa Paris (B 36). Ben. 162. 163. 206. 237. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 187. 1467. 3709. Anumānakhaṇḍa IO. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707. 1806. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006--12. B. 4, 12. Ben. 162. 166. 173. 174. 186. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 3250. 7650. 7679. 7920. II, 3571. 8803. 9541. Śabdakhaṇḍa Oppert II, 3837. 9667. W. 1621. SB. 169. 170. 173.
     C. Tüb. 5.
     C. Muktamālā. Kāśīn. 26.
     C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1110. Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 186. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. NP. I, 118. 124. Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 3118. 3523. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780. 7921. Rice 100.
     C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
     C. by Gosvāmin. NW. 342.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.
     C. by Raghunātha Śāstrin. NP. I, 118. 124. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437.
     C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 342.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.

gādādharīkroḍagrantha Rādh 12.
     C. by Dulāra. NP. I, 124.

gādādharīpakṣatākroḍapattra SB. 173.

gānī (proper title?), a treatise showing the number of occurence of euphonic changes in the Śākalasāṃhitā of the Ṛv. thus ya for ye occurs 46 times, etc. L. 1302.

gāndharvatantra See Gandharvatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

gāndharvī śānti dh. Burnell 149a.

gāyatrī Oudh XIX, 22. Oppert 3611. 7050.
     --a collection of the 24 gāyatrī. Oudh XVII, 80.

gāyatrīkalpa L. 443. Rādh 25. Oppert 973. 5956. Bühler 553 (by Viśvāmitra). Quoted in Ācārārka.
     --from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. Rādh 1.

gāyatrīkavaca tantr. Rādh 25. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 218. 427. 431. Oppert 4406. 7183. II, 1956. 6253.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 102.

gāyatrīkavacahṛdaya Rice 294.

gāyatrīkavacahṛdayastotradigbandhanāni Bhk. 16.

gāyatrīkārikābhāṣya by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 50.

gāyatrītattvadarpaṇa Oppert 974.

gāyatrītantra L. 598.

gāyatrītātparya Oppert 5519.

gāyatrītripadīpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 25.

gāyatrīdhyāna Oudh XIX, 40.

gāyatrīnirṇaya Oudh XVI, 80.

gāyatrīnyāsa See Saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa.

gāyatrīpañcāṅga tantr. B. 4, 254. NW. 252. Oudh X, 22. NP. III, 52. BP. 292.

gāyatrīpañjara from Brahmatantra. Oudh 1876, 30.
     --from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 884. Oudh XII, 46.

gāyatrīpaṭala tantr. Rādh 25.
     --by Svayamprakāśendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XII, 46.

gāyatrīpaddhati Ben. 44. Rādh 25. Peters. 3, 387 (attributed to Viśvāmitra).
     --from Śāradātilaka. K. 40.
     --by Bhuvaneśvara. P. 11.
     --by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. P. 11.

[Vol. 1, Page 152b]

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa W. p. 316. See Ajapāgāyatrī.
     --by Śaṅkara. K. 40. SB. 336.
     --by Śivarāma. B. 4, 254.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna from Viśvāmitrakalpa. L. 885. BP. 297.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi L. 898. NP. X, 40.
     --by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 8.
     --by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. NP. VII, 8.

gāyatrīprakaraṇa by Bhāskara. Burnell 136a.

gāyatrīprayogavidhi Rādh 25.

gāyatrībrahmakalpa L. 900. Rādh 25.

gāyatrībrāhmaṇa Oudh XVI, 26. 28.

gāyatrībrāhmaṇollāsatantra from Kāmadhenutantra. L. 481.

gāyatrībhāsya Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 12. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 6254.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 50. BA. 16.

gāyatrībhāṣya or saṃdhyābhāṣya P. 19.

gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra from Viṣṇuyāmala. Burnell 199b.

gāyatrīmantra tantr. Oxf. 107b.

gāyatrīmālā Oppert II, 7948.

gāyatrīmāhātmya by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 199b.

gāyatrīyantrādi tantr. Rādh 25. 41.

gāyatrīrahasya B. 4, 256. Oudh X, 20. Poona 271.

gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad Oudh IX, 2.

gāyatrīvidhāna Oudh IV, 17. Oppert II, 1743.
     --Sv. Ben. 18.

gāyatrīvyākhyā L. 2187. See Gāyatrībhāṣya.
     --Vs. Peters. 2, 175.

gāyatrīśāpamocana NP. VIII, 48.

gāyatrīśāpamocanamantra Rādh 25.

gāyatrīsahasranāman Paris (B 227 I). Oudh IX, 10. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Bhr. 384. Oppert II, 7224. 8199.

gāyatrīstava Rādh 25.

gāyatrīstavarāja Burnell 199b. Rice 270.
     --from Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.

gāyatrīstotra Paris (B 227 XIX).

gāyatrīhṛdaya L. 475. Oudh XVIII, 76. Taylor 1, 230. 281. 431. Oppert 7184. II, 1958. 4001. 6255. 7949. See Nāradopaniṣad.
     --another tract. W. p. 316. L. 881. 2186. Bhk. 23.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
     --from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Burnell 201b.

gāyatryakṣaratattva B. 4, 50.

gāyatryarcārantamālā tantr. NP. VII, 52.

[Vol. 1, Page 153a]

gāyatryartharahasya by Jñānadeva. Peters. 1, 114.

gāyatryaṣṭottara Oppert II, 8200.

gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatadivyanāmāmṛtastotra L. 882.

gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman from Rudrayāmala. NP. VIII, 50.

gāyatryādimantrapañjara from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Oudh XII, 46.

gāyatryādyarthaprakāśakārikāvivaraṇa by Puruṣottama. P. 12.

gāyatryupaniṣad L. 2185. Rādh 42. See Gāyatrīrahasyopaniṣad.

gāruḍatantra Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

gāruḍasaṃhitā tantr. Burnell 207b.

gārgi astronomer. Quoted Oxf. 329a. 338a.

gārgya grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 1, 3, 12. 3, 13; by Pāṇini 7, 3, 99. 8, 3, 20. 4, 67. Durga on Nirukta 4, 4 mentions him as the author of the pada text of the Sv.

gārgya astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha, and others. See Gārgyasaṃhitā.
     Bṛhadgārgya and Vṛddhagārgya quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 278a, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. Nīlakaṇṭha, and others.

gārgyagopāla yajvan
     Pitṛmedhabhāṣya Āpast. Burnell 16b.
     Vaidikābharaṇa Yajurvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyāna. Mysore 2.

gārgyanārāyaṇa See Nārāyaṇa.

gārgyapariśiṣṭa Av. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhn.

gārgyasaṃhitā jy. BP. 273 (Vṛddha). 370. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

gārgyasmṛti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, and elsewhere.

gārhapatyāhavanīyādikuṇḍaprakārāḥ Rādh 2.

gārhasthyadīpikā dh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 136a.

gālava grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 4, 3; by Pāṇini 6, 3, 61. 7, 1, 74. 3, 99. 8, 4, 67.

gālavasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

girijākamalāvivāda kāvya, by Śivarāma. Peters. 3, 394.

girijākalyāṇa from Ādityapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.

girijākumāra a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.

girijādaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 235 (an.).

girijāmāhātmya B. 2, 42. Gu. 3. Compare Devīmāhātmya.

[Vol. 1, Page 153b]

giridhara
     Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyavivaraṇa. Hall p. 204.
     Śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa. K. 134.

giridhara
     Vāstuśāstra jy. Peters. 3, 398.

giridhara son of Vāgīśa:
     Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya gr. W. 1629.

giridhara dīkṣita son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita:
     Padya. Hall p. 152.

giridharadāsa
     Rāmakathāmṛta. NW. 456. 488.

giridharamiśra
     Dṛggolavarṇana jy. NW. 520.

giribhaṭṭa
     Saṃskārakaumudī. K. 198. Lahore 12.

girīśacandra Rāya of Kṛṣṇanāgara, patron of Lakṣmīkānta (Rathapaddhati) 'who wrote about a fifty years ago'. L. 1066.

girīśacandra
     Kārikāvalīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.

girīśasvāmimaṅgalāśāsana stotra. Taylor 1, 99.

gīta praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

gītakaṇḍikāpariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 378a.

gītagaṅgādhara kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Oxf. 129a.

gītagirīśa kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 129b. Ben. 34. NP. III, 88.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.

gītagovinda in the South called aṣṭapadī by Jayadeva. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Pet. 727. IO. 994. 2229. 2314 (first sarga). W. p. 168. Oxf. 126b. Paris (B 113 k). Khn. 40 (and C.). K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Ben. 34. 35. 39. Bik. 230. 231. Tüb. 9. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 612 (and C.). Oudh V, 6. NP. III, 88. Burnell 157b. Bh. 25. P. 9. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 141. 621. Poona 616. II, 91. 93. 253 (and C.). H. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Taylor 1, 87. 88. 223. 345. 419. 434. Oppert 21. 2162. 2560. 4113. 5029. II, 911. 8201. 8811. 9716. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 188. 3, 394.
     C. L. 928. NW. 620. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 4552.
     C. Bālabodhinī. IO. 994. 1184.
     C. Vacanamālikā. Burnell 158a.
     C. Bhāvavibhāvinī by Udayanācārya. K. 62.
     C. Ratnamālā by Kamalākara. Paris (D 261). B. 2, 80. Gu. 3. P. 9.
     C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇamahendra. Lahore 4.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. IO. 197.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.
     C. Artharatnāvalī by Gopāla. L. 2229.
     C. by Caitanyadāsa. Tüb. 9.
     C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 118. Oxf. 126b. L. 1317. K. 60. Kh. 84. B. 2, 80. Oudh III, 10. Burnell 158a. Bhr. 141. 621. H. 60. Peters. 1, 114.
     C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. L. 2968.
     C. by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 80. Gu. 3.
     C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. Bh. 25.
     C. by Bhāvācārya. Oppert II, 8202.
     C. by Mānāṅka. L. 1397. Peters. 3, 280.
     C. Mādhurī by Rāmatāraṇa. L. 2312.
     C. by Rāmadatta. Rādh 21.
     C. Sānandagovinda by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva. Burnell 158a.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1811. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
     C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri (?). Oppert II, 1708. 6481. 9769.
     C. by Vanamālin Bhaṭṭa. Pet. 727. (Vanamālidāsa). K. 58. B. 2, 80. Peters. 2, 188.
     C. Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 2, 80.
     C. Śrutirañjinī by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2755. 5846. 5895. II, 2586. 2713. 4254.
     C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. K. 62. Oudh VIII, 38.
     C. by Śālinātha. Oudh XIV, 28.
     C. Sāhityaratnākara by Śeṣaratnākara. Bik. 230.
     C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. L. 2846. B. 2, 80. Ben. 39. Oudh XIV, 28.
     C. by Śrīharṣa (?). Rice 270.
     C. Gītagovindatilakottama by Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 168.

gītagaurī by Tirumala. Rice 270.

gītagaurīśa kāvya by Bhānudatta. K. 58. B. 2, 80 (Gītagaurīpati).

gītaprakāśa music. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

gītarāghava kāvya, by Prabhākara. Bhr. 142.

gītasaṃkara music, by Maithila Bhīṣmamiśra. Oudh VIII, 20.

gītā See Bhagavadgītā.

gītātraya vedānta. Oppert II, 3134.

gītāmāhātmya B. 2, 42. Pheh 5. NW. 448. 484. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 84. See Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. Rice 84.

[Vol. 1, Page 154b]

gītāvalī Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

gītāśaṅkara (Gīta° ?) by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 61b.

gītāsāra or oṃkāramāhātmya Bhr. 234.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

gīradhara gosvāmin
     Ūrdhvapuṇḍramāhātmya. NW. 118.

gīrvāṇapadamañjarī gr. by Varadarāja. L. 2167. Oudh XVIII, 26.

gīrvāṇabodha kāvya, by Dīnanātha. B. 2, 80 (and C.).

gīrvāṇabhāṣābhūṣaṇa lex. by Trivikramācārya. Burnell 49a.

gīrvāṇaśloka Oppert 6425.

gīrvāṇendra sarasvatī pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī, who was a pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī. He was guru of Devendra and of Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 97. 157. Burnell 207b:
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi.
     Prapañcasārasaṃgraha tantr.

guṭikākalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 22.

guṭikādevapūjana Bik. 585.

guṭikādhikāra med. B. 4, 222.

guṭikāprakāra med. Bik. 639.

guḍadidānapaddhati Pheh 3.

guḍūcyādi med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.

guṇakittvaṣoḍaśikā gr. B. 3, 6.

guṇakiraṇāvalī vaiś. See Kiraṇāvalī.

guṇaguṇyanekaśaktivāda mīm. Ben. 87.

guṇacandra pupil of Devasūri, client of Kakvalla:
     Tattvaprakāśikā Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā. Oxf. 170b. W. 1696.

guṇacandrikā med. by Ghanaśyāma Sūri. Oudh X, 24.

guṇajñāna med. Rādh 31.

guṇajñānanighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32.

guṇatrayavivaraṇa vedānta. B. 4, 50.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.

guṇatvajātikhaṇḍana ny. Rādh 12.

guṇanidhi son of Śrīnivāsa:
     Paramātmavinoda alaṃk. W. 1724.
     He wrote besides:
     Annapūrṇāstuti.
     Īśatuṣṭistuti.
     Gaṇapatistuti.
     Bhagavatīstuti.
     Viṣṇustuti.
     Vyāsastuti.
     Śivaśikhariṇīstuti.

gaṇapaṭala med. Rice 292.

[Vol. 1, Page 155a]

guṇapāṭha med. Burnell 72a. Oppert 975 (Dhanvantari). 976 (Vāgbhaṭa). 2818 (Dhanvantari). 7931 (Vāgbhaṭa).

guṇabhāṣya Paris (B 91 b).

guṇamandāramañjarī a tale, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 6.
     C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 608.

guṇamālā med. Rādh 31.

guṇayogaprakāśa med. Rādh 31.

guṇaratna kāvya. Rādh 21.

guṇaratna ny. by Somanātha. K. 144.

guṇaratna sūri pupil of Devasundara Sūri, a Jaina:
     Kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. B. 3, 6. Kāśīn. 18. Peters. 1, 123.
     Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā Tarkarahasyadīpikā. Gu. 8. W. 1610.

guṇaratna gaṇi
     Tarkataraṅgiṇī. Jac. 697.

guṇaratnakośa bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 32. XVI, 136.

guṇaratnakośastotra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 130a. Taylor 1, 100--102. 148. 150. 231. Oppert 118. 150. 740. 1191. II, 1000. 1850. 1891. 2107. 3543.
     C. Oppert 6449. II, 1892. 3852.

guṇaratnamālā med. by Bhāvamiśra. IO. 96.
     --by Maṇirāma. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 23.

guṇaratnākara kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Burnell 158a.

guṇaratnākara med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Bik. 638.

guṇaratnāvalī ny. SB. 195.

guṇarahasya See Kiraṇāvalī.

guṇavatī Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, by Rudradeva. L. 2368.

guṇavāda ny. by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 3630.

guṇavijaya gaṇi pupil of Jayasoma Gaṇi, praśiṣya of Pramodamāṇikya:
     Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.
     Damayantīkathāṭīkā, composed in 1590. He mentions the C. by Caṇḍapāla.
     Viśeṣārthabodhikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. L. 3060. W. 1547.

guṇavidhi mīm. Burnell 84a.

guṇaviṣṇu son of Dāmuka:
     Chāndogyamantrabhāṣya. He is quoted by Nityānanda L. 1051, by Raghunandana, by Śatrughna L. 1936.

guṇaśiromaṇi and guṇaśiromaṇiṭīkā See Kiraṇāvalī.

guṇasaṃgraha med. by Soḍhala. Kh. 74.

guṇasāramañjarī See Kiraṇāvalī.

guṇākara poet. Śp. p. 23. See Guṇākarabhadra and Rāmaguṇākara.

[Vol. 1, Page 155b]

guṇākara
     Karicikitsāsāroddhāra. Kāśīn. 34.

guṇākara
     Kāmapradīpa. B. 3, 46.

guṇākara
     Gaṇapatipuraścaraṇavidhi. Bhk. 26.

guṇākara wrote in 1240:
     C. on the Yogaratnamālā of Nāgārjuna.

guṇākara sūri pupil of Guṇacandra Sūri:
     Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā. Jac. 696. He composed the C. on the Bhaktāmarastotra in 1370.

guṇākara son of Śrīpati:
     Horāmakaranda.

guṇākarabhadra poet. Skm.

guṇāguṇī med. by Suṣeṇa. B. 4, 222.

guṇāḍhya the author of the Bṛhatkathā in Paiśācabhāṣā is mentioned by Daṇḍin, by Subandhu, by Trivikrama Oxf. 120a, by Govardhana in Āryāsaptaśatī, by Somadeva in Kathāsaritsāgara, and others.

guṇādarśa med. Rādh 31.

guṇānanda vidyāvāgīśa pupil of Madhusūdana. He is quoted by Trilocanadeva Hall p. 84:
     Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā.
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka.
     Śabdālokaviveka.

guṇāmbhonidhi dh. by Kṛṣṇa Rājan. Bik. 394.

guṇisarvasva Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

guṇḍubhaṭṭa
     Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā. Oppert 418. 431.

gupta grammarian. Quoted in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

guptadīkṣātantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

guptavatī ākhyāyikā, Oppert II, 8020.

guptavatī Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhāskararāya.

guptasādhanatantra L. 738. Ben. 43. 44. NW. 258. NP. III, 48. 62.

gumāni or gumānika
     Upadeśaśataka.

gurācārya former name of Satyaparāyaṇatīrtha. He died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.

guru an abbreviation for Prabhākaraguru. Oxf. 255b. 258b. Hall p. 172.

guru poet. Skm.

gurukathā autobiography of Kṣemakaraṇa. Oudh VIII, 36.

gurukavaca tantr. Paris (B 227 V).
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.

[Vol. 1, Page 156a]

gurugītā tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. BP. 292.
     --from Rudrayāmala. L. 445.

gurugītā by Vyāsa. B. 4, 50. Oppert 7466.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
     Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.
     C. by Sudarśana. Taylor 1, 261.

gurugītāstotra Paris (B 227 VII). Peters. 1, 115.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 315.

gurucandrikā vedānta. Oppert 3526. 5259. 5370.
     --by Brahmānanda. Oppert II, 9344.

gurucandrikā alaṃk. Oppert 6571. II, 4556.

gurucandrodayakaumudī genealogy and lives of the teachers of Nānaka Sāh, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Oudh 1876, 36.

gurujñānavāsiṣṭha vedānta. Oppert 7053.

gurutantra tantra. L. 247.

gurutaraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Oppert 6572.

gurudakṣiṇā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 144.

gurudatta
     Rasaratnāvalī med. Oudh IX, 26.

gurudaśakabhujaṅgastotra Burnell 198b.

gurudīkṣātantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

gurudeva
     Vīraśaivapradīpikā. Rice 322.

gurudrohakhaṇḍanastuti Rice 270.

gurudhyāna W. p. 315. Oppert II, 3405.

gurunāḍi jy. Oppert 1226.

gurunāmaratnamālā vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Burnell 109b.

gurupaṭala from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

gurupaṇḍita
     Bhavānandīṭīkā. Burnell 116a.
     Gurupaṇḍitiya ny. Oppert II, 9576.

guruparaṃparā tantr. NP. VII, 50. Taylor 1, 468.

guruparaṃparā of the Rāmānuja sect. BP. 8.
     --a list of the teachers from Raṅgācārya to Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. BP. 8.
     --a list of the gurus of the Mādhva sect ending with Satyanātha. Burnell 110a.

guruparaṃparā a list of the followers of Vallabhācārya, by Nimbārka. NP. VII, 62.

guruparaṃparā by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 230.

guruparaṃparādīpikā Oppert II, 5832.

guruparaṃparānusaṃtāna Taylor 1, 288.

guruparaṃparāprabhāva Oppert II, 458. 5833.

guruparaṃparāsāra Oppert II, 5834.

[Vol. 1, Page 156b]

gurupādapadmaprāpti (Paramahaṃsasya), from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.

gurupādukāpañcakastotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
     C. by Durgādāsa Vidyāvācaspati. L. 329.

gurupādukāmahāmantra Burnell 198b.

gurupādukāstotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

gurupīṭhikā an. Oppert 3617.

gurupūjā W. p. 352. Rādh 26.

gurupūjākrama tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 254.

gurupūjārahasya Burnell 147b.

gurupraṇālikā bhakti. Rādh 30.

gurubālabodhino Amarakośaṭīkā. Burnell 46b. See Gurubālaprabodhinī by Bhānu Dīkṣita.

gurubhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 5521. II, 1519. 3631. 3914.

gurumañjūṣā (?) gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert II, 9025.

gurumatasaṃkṣepa mīm. Burnell 84a.

gurumanoramā (?) gr. Oppert II, 5184.

gurumarmaprakāśa Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā, by Nāgeśa. NP V, 184. SB. 314.

gurumāhātmya Burnell 110b (and C.).

guruṃ prātaḥ smarāmi by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.

gururatnamālā kāvya. Rice 230.

gururahasyastotra from Viśvoddhāra. Burnell 198b.

gururāja
     Candrikāṭīkā, vedānta. Oppert II, 79.

gururāja
     Vṛndāvanākhyāna stotra. Rice 274.

gururāma kavi
     Subhadrādhanaṃjaya nāṭaka.

guruvaṃśakāvya by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 230.
     C. Oppert II, 4558.
     C. Bhāvaprabodhinī by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 132. Rice 230.

guruvandanamāhātmya B. 2, 42.

guruvandanastotra Burnell 198b.

guruvaraprārthanāpañcaratnastotra by Acyuta. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 299.

guruvāvyaleśasaṃgraha the first four books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.

guruvidhivijaya kāvya. Oppert 5522.

guruviṣayatāvāda ny. Oudh V, 18. NP. VII, 26.

guruvīthikā stotra. Rice 270.

guruvaiṣṇavāṣṭaka Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

guruśataka kāvya, text and C. by Śeṣa. NP. VII, 44.

[Vol. 1, Page 157a]

guruśataka praise of Śaṅkarācārya, by Saccidānanda Yati.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman. IO. 1592.

guruśānti Burnell 148b.

guruśiṣyakramanirūpaṇa dh. Oppert II, 2476.

guruśiṣyasaṃvāda vedānta. Oppert II, 459. 7083.

gurusaptakastotra Burnell 198b.

gurusaralā gr. Oppert II, 3632.

gurusahasranāman Rādh 26.

gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga from Sammohanatantra. L. 410. BP. 88. 275.

gurusūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. XIX, 6.

gurusūryagocaravicāra jy. by Mathurānātha. NW. 530.

gurustavarāja Paris (B 227 VI). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

gurustuti Rice 270.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 230.

gurustotra Paris (B 227 IX). SB. 338.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1959.
     --by Sadāśivānandanātha. Burnell 198b.

gurūpasattivijaya Oppert 7932.

gurvathadīpikā Bhāṣyavyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert 2935.

gurvaṣṭaka Burnell 198b. 202b.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 327.

gurvaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

gulābarāya Bindurāyakulottaṃsa, father of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report XCXLVI.

guhadeva
     Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarājayajvan 4, 16. 31, 9.
     As a Vedāntist he is quoted by Śrīnivāsadeva. Pandit I^2, 115.

guhyakavaca from Brahmayāmalatantra. Burnell 197b.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

guhyakālyaṣṭottaraśatanāman Pet. 726.

guhyatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.

guhyasiddhitantra Proceed. ASB. 1869. 139.

guhyātiguhyatantre Vidyotpattiḥ L. 334. 448.

gūḍhaka (?)
     Śrautatraya. Rice 46.

gūḍhaprakāśikā See Gajacikitsā.
     --med. by Lakṣmaṇa. SB. 290.

gūḍhabodhaka saṃgraha med. a compilation from Rasaratnākara, Candra, Maheśvara, by Herambasena. L. 206.

gūḍhārthacandrikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānandavyāsa. Rādh 5.

[Vol. 1, Page 157b]

gūḍhārthatattvadīpikā a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghudeva Bhaṭṭācārya.

gūḍhārthadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 6258. See Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.

gūḍhārthadīpikā dh. by Vāmadeva. See Smṛtidīpikā.

gūḍhārthadīpikā a C. to Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.

gūḍhārthaprakāśa a C. to the Nyāyakalpalatā of Jayatīrtha. Burnell 104b.

gūḍhārthaprakāśa Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā, by Raṅganātha. Oudh VII, 2.

gūḍhārthaprakāśikā See Tattvacīntāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā.

gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Aṇumadhvavijayaṭīkā, by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 109a.

gūḍhārthādarśa Jñānārṇavatantraṭīkā, by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.

gṛhadānaprayoga Burnell 150a.

gṛhanigraha (?) med. B. 4, 222.

gṛhanirūpaṇasaṃkṣepa archit. Kāśīn. 6.

gṛhapatidharma dh. by Viśveśvara. Pet. 729.

gṛhapīṭhikā śilpa. Oppert 7544.

gṛhapratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 144. 164.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144. 164.
     --by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148. 152.

gṛhapraveśavidhi from Mugdhaprabodha. Peters. 2, 187.

gṛhapraveśahoma B. 1, 220.

gṛhavṛkṣavāṭikā kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 181.

gṛhasthamuktāphala dh. Rādh 17.

gṛhastharatnākara dh. Rādh 17.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 186. 116. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

gṛhasthāhnika by Vyāsa. Rādh 17.

gṛhasnānavidhi B. 1, 220.

gṛhārambhaprakaraṇa dh. Oppert II, 8021.

gṛhārādhanakrama vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 149.

gṛhārcanasaṃprokṣaṇa Oppert II, 4005.

gṛhyakarmaprayoga Āśval. L. 816.

gṛhyakārikā Ben. 7. Rādh 1. Oppert II, 5185. Peters. 3, 387.
     --Āśval. K. 172. Oppert II, 1746.
     --Āśval. by Jayanta. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     --Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 32.
     --Sv. by Bhūvāka. Oudh XI, 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 158a]

gṛhyakārikāḥ or saṃskāravidhi by Reṇuka, composed in 1266. Kh. 59.

gṛhyatātparyadarśana or sudarśanasaṃhitā by Sudarśanācārya. This is, in all probability, his C. on the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Oppert 797. 890. 4690. II, 6259. 8730. Rice 42. Peters 2, 101. 167. 3, 385.

gṛhyapaddhati P. 7.
     --Sv. W. p. 77.
     --by Rāmeśvara. NW. 32.

gṛhyapariśiṣṭa Oppert 4584. 6573. II, 6260. 10125. See Bahvṛcagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Qxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, and others.
     --Āśval. Rice 42.
     --Chandoga. Oppert II, 7933.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Quoted W. p. 332.
     --by Vaikuṇṭhanāthācārya. Rice 42.

gṛhyapīṭhikā vaid. Oppert 6506.

gṛhyaprakaraṇa Ṛv. Brl. 7.

gṛhyaprakīrṇaka Peters. 3, 387.

gṛhyaprakīpaka bhāṣya a C. to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 33.

gṛhyaprayoga Burnell 26a.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
     --Vs. Burnell 26a.
     --by Brahmavidyātīrtha. SB. 97.

gṛhyapraśna vaid. Oppert 6507.

gṛhyabhāṣya Oppert 1157.

gṛhyabhāṣyasaṃgraha and gṛhyabhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1358. 1359.

gṛhyaratna Oppert 7934. II, 2043. 3633.

gṛhyasūtra an. Peters. 1, 115. See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kāṭhaka, Kauśika, Khādira, Gobhila, Pāraskara, Bhāradvāja, Mānava, Maitrāyaṇīya, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.

gṛhyasūtrapaddhati H. 8.

gṛhyasūtraprayogaratna Oppert II, 4007. See Gṛhyaratna.

gṛhyasūtrabhāṣya Oppert II, 4008. 10127.
     --Sv. Ben. 17.
     --by Karka. NP. III, 92.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 174. P. 6.

gṛhyāgnisāgara Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8022.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 13.

gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. BP. 299.

gṛhyāṇḍapille Oppert 4691. II, 5187.

[Vol. 1, Page 158b]

gṛhyāyānaprayoga Oppert 5032.

gṛhyāsaṃgraha or gṛhyāsaṃgrahapariśiṣṭa by Gobhilaputra. IO. 1354 A. 2380 A. Oxf. 386a. Bik. 119. Oudh III, 6. 8. P. 7. Oppert 7935. Peters. 2, 181. SB. 75.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 792 B.

gṛhyoktakarmapaddhati W. p. 310.

gokarṇamāhātmya (coast of North Kanara). Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 4560. 7544.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 69.

gokula bhaṭṭa
     C. on Harirāya's Kārikāḥ, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.

gokulacandra
     Āhnikacandrikā. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.

gokulacandra
     Bhagavadgītārthasāra. Oudh XVI, 42.

gokulacandra
     Rasikacandrikā, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī.

gokulajit son of Harijit, brother of Gopīnātha, Śaṅkarajit and Śyāmajit, composed in 1632, by order of Kalyāṇamalla, king of Iladurga:
     Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra. W. p. 332.

gokuladeva
     Tīrthakalpalatā. H. 200.

gokulanātha See Vrajanātha.

gokulanātha elder brother of Jagaddhara, uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.

gokulanātha maithila mahāmahopādhyāya
     Kādambarī Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā dh. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.
     Māsamīmāṃsā dh. L. 1881. K. 190. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
     Rasamahārṇava. Quoted Oxf. 246a.
     Śivaśataka stotra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
     Raśmicakra Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 1869 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa).
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitvidyota. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
     Tarkatattvanirūpaṇa. L. 1860.
     Nyāyasiddhāntatattva. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.
     Padvākyaratnākara ny.
     Upasargavāda. Oudh XV, 100.
     Dvandvavicāra. Oudh XIX, 116.
     Nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra. SB. 203.
     Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XV, 100.
     Pratyakṣaprāmāṇyavādaṭippaṇī. L. 1870.
     Prāmāṇyavādavyākhyāna. K. 154.
     Brāhmaṇatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 100.
     Mithyātvanirukti or Mithyātvanirvacana. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.
     Mithyātvavādarahasya. Oudh 1876, 14.
     Lāghavagauravaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 22.
     Viṣayatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 100.
     Svatvavāda. Oudh XV, 100.

gokulanātha
     Karaṇaprabodha vedānta. B. 4, 48.
     Pramāṇaprabodha. L. 1982.
     Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu mīm. NW. 402.
     Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti, a C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
     Siddhāntatattvaviveka. L. 1885.
     Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā. B. 4, 106.

gokulanātha
     Jayavilāsa jy. Mack. 126.

gokulasthaśrāddhapaddhati NP. V, 46.

gokulāṣṭaka by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

gokulāṣṭamīpūjā Burnell 147a.

gokulāṣṭamīvrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 413.

gokuleśāṣṭaka Bik. 231.

gokuleśvaramāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

gokulotsava father of Jīvana Śarman (Bālakṛṣṇacampū). L. 71.

gokulotsava
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Vivekadhairyāśraya.

gocaraṇaphala jy. Mack. 128.

gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 138.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 144.
     --by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.

gocārabhāṣāmuhūrtavidhi (?) jy. Oppert 5957

gocārādhyāya jy. Oppert II, 2891.

goṇīputra or goṇikāputra
     On Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533.
     Pāradārādhikaraṇa, quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217a, by Kokkoka Oxf. 218a.
     Grammarian, quoted in Mahābhāṣya on P. 1, 4, 51.

gotamīyakāvya Kāvyamālā.

gotithīyadivākara poet. Skm.

gotra a roll with notes on the Gotras. Report III.

gotranirṇaya by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 80.
     --by Mahādeva Daivajña. BP. 297. See Pravaranirṇaya.

gotrapravara Bik. 391. BP. 297.
     --by Prabhākara Daivajña. Khn. 70.

gotrapravaradīpa by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. B. 3, 80.

[Vol. 1, Page 159b]

gotrapravaranirṇaya NP. V, 158. Rice 196. W. 1535. SB. 146. 270. See Pravaranirṇaya.
     --by Anantadeva. NW. 108.
     --by Āpadeva. K. 174.
     --by Kamalākara. K. 174. 188. Bik. 392. Bhr. 586. See Pravaradarpaṇa.
     --by Keśava. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
     --by Jīvadeva. Contained in Anantadeva's Saṃskārakaustubha.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cambridge University.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 70. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 136b. Bhk. 22 (ms. of 1694). Oppert II, 7545. 8023.
     --by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Brl. 36. Taylor 1, 96.
     --by Viśvanāthadeva. IO. 3200. K. 174. Bhk. 22. See Pravaranirṇaya.

gotrapravaranirṇayasya maṅgalāṣṭakam B. 3, 82.

gotrapravarabhāskara Bik. 391.

gotrapravaramañjarī shorter pravaramañjarī Āpast. by Puruṣottama. IO. 1708. B. 3, 82. Burnell 16a. 137b. Oppert II, 4740. Rice 208.
     C. vṛtti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

gotrapravararatna shorter pravararatna by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 188. Bik. 435.

gotrapravarādhyāya See Pravarādhyāya.

gotrirātrakathā from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56. Bhr. 37.

godāna dh. Oudh XIX, 80. BP. 301.

godānapaddhati Rādh 37.

godānaprayoga B. 1, 220.

godānavidhi Ben. 130. Burnell 147b.

godānavidhisaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

godāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Keśavanātha. Oppert 2313. 5523. 5850. 6330. II, 1057.

godālaharī kāvya. BP. 302.
     --by Khaṇḍarāja Dīkṣita. BP. 302.

godāvarīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 206. See Godāpariṇaya.

godāvarīmāhātmya B. 2, 42. Report V. Oppert II, 4561.
     --from Brahmapurāṇa. Poona 551.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 24.

godāstuti Taylor 1, 146. 286. Oppert 48. 5033. II, 2884.

godhūlavicāra jy. BP. 307.

gonandana poet. Sūktimuktāvali.

gonarda
     Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

gonardīya grammarian. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a.
     Bhāryādhikārikādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

[Vol. 1, Page 160a]

gopathabrāhmaṇa Av. IO. 288 (pūrvārdha). 2142. Oxf. 390a. 391b. Khn. 2. Kh. 56. B. 1, 36. Ben. 18 (pūrvārdha). Bik. 54. Haug 14. Brl. 58. Burnell 12b. P. 8. Bhk. 6. Peters. 2, 182. 184. 3, 385. BP. 283. Bühler 552 (uttarārdha).

gopadmavrata dh. Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32. 412. 416. Oppert 6505.

gopadmavratakālanirṇaya Burnell 145a.

gopabhaṭṭa correct form for Gobhaṭṭa. Śp. p. 24.

goparāja paṇḍita
     Grahagaṇitakalpataru Vāsanābhāṣya. Bik. 309.

gopācalakathā Paris (D 66).

gopāditya poet. Śp. p. 23. Sbhv.

gopāla See Gārgyagopāla.

gopāla minister of Kīrtivarmadeva. See introduction to Prabodhacandrodaya.

gopāla bhaṭṭa guru of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsāpalvala). L. 1959.

gopāla ācārya pupil of Śyāmācārya, guru of Kṛpācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

gopāla sarasvatī disciple of Śivarāma Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda Sarasvatī (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.

gopāla one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.

gopāla bhaṭṭa pupil of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, guru of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

gopāla guru of Rāmacandra (Kālanirṇayadīpikā). W. p. 331.

gopāla āvasathika father of Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65.

gopāla son of Kāvajī, brother of Sūrya and Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614). L. 2443.

gopāla father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3040.

gopāla son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.

bhaṭṭa gopāla father of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandfather of Bhavabhūti.

gopāla ācārya son of Śivanātha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.

gopāla father of Viśvanātha (Vrataprakāśa). Oxf. 283b.

gopāla bhaṭṭa poet. Padyāvalī.

gopāla a writer on dharma, is mentioned by Śrīdatta in Śrāddhakalpa. L. 1924.

gopāla cakravartin
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 219.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. IO. 208. NW. 496.

[Vol. 1, Page 160b]

gopāla nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya wrote commentaries on Raghunandana's Tattva, with the title of Nirṇaya:
     Ācāranirṇaya. L. 968. Lahore 12.
     Udvāhanirṇaya. L. 1095.
     Kālanirṇaya. L. 277.
     Tithinirṇaya. Paris (B 123). L. 964.
     Dāyanirṇaya. L. 966.
     Durgotsavanirṇaya. L. 2148. 2251.
     Prāyaścittanirṇaya. L. 963.
     Vicāranirṇaya. L. 2147. 2310.
     Vivādanirṇaya. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.
     Śuddhinirṇaya. L. 967. 1098.
     Śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya. L. 1097.
     Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. L. 969. 1092.
     Sambandhanirṇaya. L. 185.

gopāla ācārya
     Ādeśakaumudīkhaṇḍana, vedānta. Oppert II, 1305.

gopāla kavi
     Ānandalaharī. B. 2, 70.

gopāla paramahaṃsaparivrājakācārya guru of Gaṇapati and Nṛsiṃha. He is mentioned by Sāyaṇa (BP. 26):
     Āpastambasūtravivaraṇa. Ben. 9.
     Āpastambaśulbarahasya. Peters. 2, 177.
     Kātyāyanapariśiṣṭamūlyādhyāyabhāṣya. Peters. 3, 384.
     Gopālakārikāḥ.
     Cāturmāsyaprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 8731.
     Darśapūrṇamāsādikārikāḥ Oppert 2136.
     Pakṣayāgaṭīkā. Oudh IV 7.
     Paśuprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. Burnell 24a.
     Prāyaścittakārikāḥ Baudh. Ben. 8. Probably, the same work as the following.
     Prāyaścittapradīpa Baudh.
     Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravivaraṇa. Burnell 19b.
     Bharadvājasūtraṭīkā. Oppert II, 1917.
     Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa Baudh. IO. 259. L. 783. NP. VII, 6. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.
     Śrautakārikāḥ Baudh. Bühler 439.
     Somakārikāḥ NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.

gopāla siddhānta
     Āśaucamālā. Paris (B 143 b).

gopāla yogin See Bālagopāla:
     Kaṭhavallībhāṣyavivaraṇa.

gopāla father of Rāmānanda, grandfather of Jānakīnandana (Vṛttadarpaṇa) wrote a C. on the Kaṇādasūtra and a Kāvyakaumudī L. 2038.

gopāla bhaṭṭa guha
     Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1410.

[Vol. 1, Page 161a]

gopāla paṇḍita
     Gṛhyabhāṣya. Oppert 224. 266. 798.
     Prāyaścittakadamba. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Gopālapaddhati jy. Oppert II, 4563.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Gopālaratnākara dh.

gopāla
     Caitanyacaritāmṛta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

rājānaka gopāla
     Dīnākrandanastotra. Report IX.
     Pradyumnaśikharapīṭhāṣṭaka. Report X.
     Mahārājñīstava. Report XI.
     Śivamālā kāvya. Report XIII.

gopāla wrote in 1606:
     Dravyaguṇa med. He quotes the Dravyaguṇa by Cakra and Nārāyaṇa. L. 2927.

gopāla śarman wrote in 1727:
     Dhruvānandamatavyākhyā, an enumeration of the Kulīna Brahmans of Bengal. L. 403.

gopāla
     Pañcopākhyāna. B. 2, 130.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa. L. 421. Tüb. 16.
     Haribhaktivilāsa (different?). K. 68. Oudh III, 16.

gopāla
     Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh 1877, 28.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Mitākṣarā on Rāṇaka. Hall p. 171.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā. Hall p. 193.

gopāla
     One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

gopāla
     Vivekāmṛta, vedānta. Oudh IV, 17.

gopāla ācārya
     Viṣṇupūjākrama. Taylor 1, 465.

gopāla
     Śālavaṃśanṛpamuktāvalī. Lahore 4.

gopāla
     Śulbasūtraṭīkā. NP. II, 2. III, 96.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Sānandagovindanāṭaka. Lahore 6.

gopāla
     Sārasvataṭīkā Viṣamārthadīpikā gr. B. 3, 30.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Subhagārcanacandrikā. K. 54.

[Vol. 1, Page 161b]

gopāla śarman
     Sūryaśataka. Oppert II, 8421.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Stuticandrikā Mahimaṭīkā. K. 206.

gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Durgādāsa, son of Jñāna, son of Śiva, son of Hiraṇya, wrote in 1678:
     Artharatnāvalī Gītagovindaṭīkā. L. 2229.

gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Meṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.

gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Harinātha, grandson of Āgamavāgīśa:
     Tantradīpikā tantr. L. 2202.

gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Harivaṃśa Drāviḍa:
     Kālakaumudī dh. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50.
     Kṛṣṇavallabhā Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Ben. 35. Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
     Rasataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.
     Rasikarañjinī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

gopālakalpa tantr. B. 4, 256. Taylor 1, 284.

gopālakavaca Rādh 26.

gopālakārikāḥ śr. by Gopāla. IO. 619. Oppert II, 10128. SB. 96.

gopālakṛṣṇa
     Ambādviśatī. Rice 268.
     Āryāvarṇamālikā. Rice 268.
     Ugranṛsiṃhastava. Rice 268.
     Umāmaheśāṣṭaka. Rice 268.
     Kumārakarṇāmṛta. Rice 270.
     Durgānavaratna. Rice 272.
     Devīnavaratna. Rice 272.
     Pañcadaśavarṇamālikā. Rice 272.
     Vāsudevadvādaśākṣarī. Rice 298.
     Vāsudevānandinī campū. Rice 252.
     Vīrarāghavastava. Rice 276.
     Śvetādrivāsāṣṭaka. Rice 278.
     Saubhāgyalaharī. Rice 278.

gopālakṛṣṇa
     Rasendrasārasaṃgraha med. L. 2161.

gopālagāyatrīvyākhyā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

gopālacampū by Jīvarāja. L. 72.

gopālacarita by Caitanyadeva. L. 1118.

gopālachanda
     Chandomañjarī. NP. II, 126.

gopālajaganmaṅgalakavaca Rādh 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 162a]

gopālajī son of Gosvāmin Vallabhajī, guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapadapradīpa). Hall p. 93.

gopālatātācārya
     Anupalabdhivāda ny. Oppert 391.
     Anumitimānasatvavicāra. Oppert 392.
     Antarbhāvavāda. Oppert 393.
     Ātmatvajātisiddhivāda. Oppert 400.
     Īśvaravāda. Oppert II, 4491.
     Īśvarasukhavāda. Oppert 7858.
     Ekatvasiddhivāda. Oppert 407.
     Kāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 410. 1792.
     Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. Oppert 426. 5536.
     Dvandvalakṣaṇavāda. Oppert 438.
     Navyamatavāda. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
     Parāmarśavādārtha. Oppert 452.
     Bādhabuddhivāda. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.
     Rājapuruṣavāda. Oppert 467.
     Vādaḍiṇḍima. Oppert 474.
     Vādaphakkikā. Oppert 475.
     Vidhivāda. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
     Śiṣyaśikṣāvāda. Oppert 493.
     Samāptivāda. Oppert 498.
     Sādṛśyavāda. Oppert 502.

gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad Av. IO. 1638. 2346. 2740. L. 11. B. 1, 74. Report II. Ben. 76. 82. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 2. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7936. 7937. II, 4562. 6899. W. 1490.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 28.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Ben. 71.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.
     Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1972. 3183. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74 (and C.). Ben. 71. Brl. 61.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     C. by Viśveśvara. B. 1, 74.
     Gopālottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. IO. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74. 76. Bik. 89. 90. Haug 44. P. 8. SB. 384.
     C. by Viśveśvara. IO. 1369. B. 1, 74. Oudh VIII, 2.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.

gopāladaṇḍaka stotra. Taylor 1, 361.

gopāladaśārṇapaddhati Rādh 26. 41 (Gopāladarśanapaddhati).

gopāladāsa
     Abhisārādyaṣṭarasa alaṃk. L. 2948.

gopāladāsa father of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī):
     Pārijātaharaṇa nāṭaka. Oppert 2374. 2521. Oxf. 198b.

gopāladāsa wrote in 1590:
     Bhaktiratnākara. L. 2918.

[Vol. 1, Page 162b]

gopāladāsa
     Vallabhākhyāna, in Prākṛt. Kh. 66.

gopāladāsa
     Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. K. 220. Oppert 714.

gopāladāsa siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Vyavahārāloka. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.

gopāladāsa son of Balabhadra:
     Karaṭikautuka. W. p. 292.

gopāladāsa son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāmarāma, composed in 1771:
     Yogāmṛta L. 1618, and C. Subodhinī. L. 1629.

gopāladeva uncle of Śārṅgadhara, poet. Śp. p. 24.
     --of Kuṇḍinanagara. Quoted in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

gopāladeva surnamed manyudeva (Manudeva, Mannudeva), son of Śambhu, younger brother of Kṛṣṇadeva:
     Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā or Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā or Śabdenduśekharadoṣoddhāra.
     Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

gopāladeśikācārya
     Āhnika.
     Nikṣepacintāmaṇi, vedānta. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.
     Rāmanavamīnirṇaya. Oppert 741.
     Sārāsvādinī, vedānta. Oppert 220. II, 1636. 5904.

gopāladeśikāṣṭaka Oppert II, 3634.

gopāladaivala (? Daivajña):
     Alaṃkārayānaka jy. Rādh 33.

gopālananda vāṇīvilāsa son of Bhagīrathamiśra:
     Sārāvalī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

gopālapaṭala tantr. by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh XVI, 144.

gopālapaddhati jy. by. Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4563.

gopālapurī complete madanagopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.

gopālapūjāpaddhati by Gopālamiśra. W. p. 359.

gopālamaṅgalāśāsana stotra. Taylor 1, 99.

gopālamiśra
     Gopālapūjāpaddhati.

gopālayajvan See Gārgyagopāla.

gopālaratnākara dh. by Gopāla. Oppert 1227. 1368. 3839. 7097. II, 1960. 2090. 2921. 3139. 5252. 7436. 8205.

gopālarahasya by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.

gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra from Sammohanatantra. Peters. 1, 115.

[Vol. 1, Page 163a]

gopālalīlākāvya by Rāmacandra. Pandit VI, 108.

gopālalīlārṇava bhāṇa, by Govinda. Burnell 168b.

gopālaviṃśati stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 146. Oppert 49. 548. II, 1867.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 154.

gopālavilāsacampū Rādh 23.

gopālaviveka bhakti. L. 1357 (and C.).

gopālavyāsa son of Umeśa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Navarātranirṇaya. Bik. 425.

gopālaśataka stotra. Bik. 231.

gopālasaṃhitā See Gaurīkañculikā.

gopālasahasranāman Paris (B 227). Rādh 26. Oppert II, 4564.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.

gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa by Dayālu Śarman. Oudh 1876, 26.

gopālasahasranāmastotra L. 2925.

gopālasūtrabhāṣya Rādh 46.

gopālastava praise of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 358. 359.

gopālastavarāja Rādh 20. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 48, 17.
     --from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XII, 50.

gopālastotra from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 117.

gopālahṛdaya bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.

gopālārcanacandrikā by Lakṣmīnātha. NW. 260.

gopālārcanavidhi by Puruṣottamadeva. K. 174.

gopālāryā stuti, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 270.

gopālendra sarasvatī guru of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, who was guru of Rāmeśvara (L 1687. 1786):
     Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka. B. 4, 92.

gopikāgītā See Gopīgītā.

gopīka and ācāryagopīka poet. Skm.

gopīkānta son of Veṇīdatta:
     Nyāyapradīpa. L. 2913. Khn. 64.

gopīgītā or gopikāgītā from the 12th skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rādh 43. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.

gopīcandana nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.

gopīcandanamāhātmya Oppert 5958.

gopīcandanopaniṣad Av. IO. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 390b. L. 111. B. 1, 176. Bik. 90. Oudh XIV, 6. H. 9. Oppert II, 4282. 4407. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 284.
     C. Dīpikā. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 76.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. L. 31. Oudh XIV, 6. Bhr. 233.

gopīcandra poet. Skm.

gopīnātha rājarāja of Benares, patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173.

[Vol. 1, Page 163b]

gopīnātha bhaṭṭa pupil of Balabhadra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Keśava Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

gopīnātha son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna), grandson of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha). BP. 259. 344.

gopīnātha son of Harijit, younger brother of Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632). W. p. 332.

gopīnātha father of Cayanī Candraśekhara (Madhurāniruddha). Oxf. 142a.

gopīnātha
     Agnyādhānaprayoga. NP. VIII, 4.

gopīnātha
     Anumānavāda. Oppert 2777. Rice 104.

gopīnātha
     Āhnikacandrikā. Ben. 135.
     Tulāpuruṣamahādānapaddhati. Bik. 486.
     Pretadīpikā. Poona 147. BP. 299.
     Māsikaśrāddhapaddhati. Khn. 78.
     Saṃskāraratnamālā. Khn. 84. 86.
     Sāpiṇḍyaviṣaya. Khn. 86.

gopīnātha kavirāja
     Kavikāntā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, composed in 1677. L. 1184.
     Daśakumārakathā. B. 2, 128.
     Saptaśatī. B. 2, 80.
     Sumanomanoharā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.
     Harṣahṛdaya Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. L. 1639.

gopīnātha miśra
     Kṛtyakaumudī. Oudh VIII, 18.

gopīnātha bhaṭṭa
     Jyotsnā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā. NP. VI, 8.

gopīnātha miśra
     Tattvacintāmaṇisāra ny.

gopīnātha
     C. on Trivikramaśataślokī jy. Peters. 3, 398.

gopīnātha
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 44.

gopīnātha bhaṭṭa
     Nirṇayaratnākara dh. B. 3, 98.

gopīnātha maunin
     Nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa. Hall p. 77.
     Siddhāntatattvasāra Padārthavivekaṭīkā, written by request of king Jayasiṃha of Bāberī. Hall p. 77. Ben. 182. Called Siddhāntatattvasāra NW. 374.

gopīnātha
     Nyāyavilāsa. Burnell 117b.

[Vol. 1, Page 164a]

gopīnātha
     Padavākyaratnākara. Hall p. 57.

gopīnātha śarman
     Śabdamālā lex. L. 748.

gopīnātha dīkṣita
     Śrāvaṇākarman. BP. 300.

gopīnātha son of Jñānapati:
     Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149.

gopīnātha son of Ṭhakkura Bhavanātha, of the Goghota family:
     Tarkabhāṣābhāvaprakāśikā. He quotes the Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā of Gaurīkānta.

gopīnātha śaiva son of Śaiva Mādhava:
     Snānasūtradīpikā.

gopīnātha son of Vyāsarāja (formerly Viśvanātha), grandson of Sāmarāja:
     Jātiviveka.

gopīnātha son of Paśupatyācārya Siṃha:
     Kātantrapariśiṣtaprabodha q. v. Quoted by Rāmanātha.

gopīnāthīya ny. Oppert 2314. 3396. 5034. 5722. II, 5931. 9145. 9578. Rice 104. Gopīnāthīyaparibhāṣā Oppert 1814.

gopīnārāyaṇa wrote by order of king Sūryasena:
     Nirṇayāmṛta dh. Bik 426. Poona 153--56. II, 281.

gopīndratippabhūpāla
     Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu, a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyalaṃkāravṛtti. Burnell 57b. Oppert II, 1682.

gopīramaṇa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. L. 2491.

gopīrasavivaraṇa vedānta, by Ghanaśyāma. B. 4, 50.

gopuravimānādilakṣaṇa archit. Oppert II, 4009.

gopurīmāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b

gopūjā Burnell 144a. 145b.

gopeśvara
     Ātmavāda, vedānta. B. 4, 44.

gopeśvara
     C. on Viṭṭhaladīkṣita's Svatantralekhana. IO. 2543.

gopeśvara son of Kalyāṇarāya:
     Vādakathā, vedānta. Hall p. 128.

gopoka poet. Skm.

gopradāna by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38.

gopradānavidhi by Bhairava. Poona 159.

goprasavaśānti Burnell 149a. Bhr. 588.

gobhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Wrong spelling instead of Gopabhaṭṭa.

[Vol. 1, Page 164b]

gobhila
     Gṛhyasūtra. IO. 1063. 1280. 1652 A. W. p. 79. Oxf. 365a. 383. B. 1, 74. Rādh 1. Haug 23. NW. 4. 12. Oudh III, 8. VIII, 2. XIII, 30 (and C.). XIX, 32. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
     C. IO. 36 (fr.).
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 36. Oxf. 365a. L. 1967. Ben. 14. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 23a.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 8.
     C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śiva, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 365a. Bühler 537. SB. 36. A fragment of it: Saṃgrahavāstuśāntiprayoga. P. 9.
     Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
     Upanayanatantra. Oudh XVII, 42.
     Kārikāḥ. B. 1, 174.
     Gopradāna. Oudh XVII, 38.
     Grahasthāpana. B. 1, 174.
     Chattradāna. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.
     Navagrahaśānti. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. Ben. 14. P. 19.
     Nārāyaṇabali. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.
     Naigeyasūtra Sv. Oudh III, 4.
     Puṣpasūtra Sv.
     Rakṣāmantra. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.
     Vivāhapaddhati. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
     Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.
     Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XVII, 42. XIX, 90.
     Śāntiprakāra (?). Bik. 149. The Ms. contains the 7 first khaṇḍa of the Karmapradīpa.
     Sūryavarga. Oudh XVI, 84.
     Snānavidhi. NW. 90.
     Ślokagobhila. Quoted by Hemādri.

gobhilapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
     C. Gobhilapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. Ben. 17.

gobhilaputra
     Gṛhyāsaṃgraha. This is called Gobhilasutasaṃhitā in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

gobhilasmṛti i. e. Karmapradīpa. K. 174. B. 3, 82. Haug 38. Bhk. 19. Poona 637.

gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya by Mahāyaśas (called Yaśodhara by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva). W. p. 79. Oudh XI, 12. By Tārkikabhaṭṭaśiṣya (?). Peters. 3, 385.

gomatīdāsa vaiṣṇava
     Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā. Oudh XI, 18.

gomateśvaramāhātmya (near Kūṭṭālam, six miles from Mayavaram) from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

gomāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

[Vol. 1, Page 165a]

gomuktimāhātmya (relates to a place near the Kāverī by Kombakonum) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

gomukhaprasava ceremonies to be performed on a cow bringing forth a young with the face in front. BP. 297.
     --from Prayogadarpaṇa. BP. 297.

gomukhaprasavaprayoga by Garga. B. 1, 220.

gomukhaprasavādiśānti Bik. 389.

goyīcandra
     Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.
     Saṃkṣiptasāraparibhāṣāsūtraṭīkā. Lgr. 143.
     Taddhitapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.

gorakṣa See Gorakṣanātha:
     Gorakṣasaṃhitā.

gorakṣakṛtagranthāḥ a collection of stotra etc. by the followers of Gorakṣa. SB. 333.

gorakṣacikitsā med. Rādh 17.

gorakṣanātha pupil of Mīnanātha:
     Gorakṣaśataka, called also Jñānaśataka, Jñānaprakāśaśataka.
     Caturaśītyāsana. Rādh 17.
     Jñānāmṛta, yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.
     Yogacintāmaṇi. Kāśīn. 30. Bhr. 220.
     Yogamahiman. NW. 414.
     Yogamārtaṇḍa. Burnell 112b.
     Yogasiddhāntapaddhati. B. 4, 4.
     Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga. Rādh 17.
     Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. K. 134.

gorakṣaśataka or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Oxf. 236a. Hall p. 18. L. 451. K. 138. B. 4, 2. Ben. 66. 67. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 17. NW. 416. Burnell 112b. Gu. 5. Oppert II, 4565. 5188. Rice 188. Peters. 2, 190. BP. 265.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.
     C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.

gorakṣasaṃhitā yoga, by Gorakṣa. Bik. 567. Lahore 20.
     Gorakṣasaṃhitāyāṃ Chinnamastāṣṭottaranāmaśataka. Bik. 584.
     --Nāḍījñānadīpikā. L. 412.

gorakṣasahasranāman Bik. 232.

goladarpaṇa jy. K. 226.

golavarṇana jy. Ben. 30.

golādhyāya the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 52. Paris (D 96). B. 4, 124 (and his own C.). SB. 259.
     C. L. 1389.
     C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Cambr. 51.
     Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ben. 28.
     C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.

[Vol. 1, Page 165b]

golādhyāya yāvanīyamate BP. 273.
     --by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
     --by Vyāsa. B. 4, 124.

golārthamālā bhāgavatī paur. Rādh 39.

goloka nyāyaratna
     Nyāyaratna Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. I, 124.
     Anumitivivecana. NP. III, 102.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 24.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 52.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣavivecana. NP. III, 16.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 56.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 22.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 114.
     Kevalānvayigranthavivecana. NP. II, 40.
     Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 74.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 10.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 2.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 8.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 54.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīvivecana. NP. III, 102.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. III, 6.
     Puchalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 24.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 42.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 86.
     Prathamamiśralakṣaṇavivecana. NP. III, 76.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
     Sāmānyaniruktivivecana. NP. II, 44.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 16.
     Hetulakṣaṇavivecana. NP. II, 38.

golokatāpinyupaniṣad L. 34.

golokavarṇana from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned ibid.

govaḍavādiprasavanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 82.

govatsatīrthamāhātmya NP. IV, 48.

govardhana of Benares, patron of Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī (Subodhinī 1589). Hall p. 101.

govardhana son of Divākara, father of Gaṅgādhara (Amṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.

govardhana bhaṭṭa father of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Subodhinī on Siddhāntakaumudī). IO. 675. L. 1780.

govardhana father of Lakṣmīdhara, grandfather of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30.

govardhana on alaṃkāra. Five times quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.

[Vol. 1, Page 166a]

govardhana
     C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh V, 18.

govardhana kavimaṇḍana
     Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.

govardhana bhaṭṭa
     Uṇādisūtravṛtti. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.
     Kātantrakaumudī. Report VIII.

govardhana upādhyāya
     Udvāhacandrikā. L. 3004.

govardhana bhaṭṭa
     Govardhanāṣṭaka stotra. L. 2514.

govardhana vaidya
     Cikitsāleśa. B. 4, 224.
     Rogapradīpa. Lahore 22.

govardhana
     Tājikapadmakośa. Peters. 1, 115.

govardhana śrotriya
     Draupadīvastrāharaṇa. B. 2, 84. Peters. 3, 394.

govardhana
     Nāmāvalī lex. Bik. 267.

govardhana pāṭhaka wrote, under Satyakhāna, in 1474:
     Purāṇasarvasva. L. 2068.

govardhana yogīndra
     Yogacandrikā. Rice 190.

bhaṭṭa govardhana paṇaka
     Vedāntasārasaṃgraha. Hall p. 101.

govardhana
     Śrīpatipaddhati jy. B. 4, 200.

govardhana
     Sambandhopadeśaṭīkā vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.

govardhana a Tailaṅga, son of Ghanaśyāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā, composed in 1866. Printed.
     Rukmiṇīcampū.
     Vedāntacintāmaṇi. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84.

govardhana ācārya son of Nīlāmbara or Saṃkarṣaṇa, brother of Balabhadra, guru of Udayana:
     Āryāsaptaśatī. He is quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. Śp. p. 24. Skm. Padyāvalī.

tripāṭhin govardhana dīkṣita son of Veṇīdāsa:
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga Yv. NP. X, 6.
     Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛprayoga. Ben. 17.
     Vājapeyasarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaudgātraprayoga. BP. 291.
     Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati. IO. 1729 A (Agniṣṭoma). L. 804.

[Vol. 1, Page 166b]

govardhanamiśra son of Balabhadra, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Padmanābha:
     Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
     Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

govardhanakośa lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.

govardhanadāsa
     Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2492.

govardhanadhṛtkṛṣṇacaritra by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 812.

govardhanapattra ny. by Raṅgācārya. Rice 104.

govardhanapūjāvidhi Burnell 136b.

govardhanaraṅga a living writer, of Vṛndāvana:
     Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.

govardhanaraṅga ācārya
     Vyāmohavidrāvaṇa. Oppert II, 9215.

govardhanalāla gosvāmin father of Rādhāramaṇadāsa Gosvāmin (Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha). L. 697.

govardhanānanda Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

govardhanāṣṭaka stotra, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. L. 2514.

govāla jyotirvid father of Viśvanātha (Aurdhvadehikapaddhati). W. p. 65.

govinda guru of Āpadeva (Mīmāṃsanyāyaprakāśa). Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185.

govinda guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Ānandalaharīṭīkā). Oxf. 108a.

govinda upādhyāya guru of Śaṅkara (Nayavivekaṭīkā). Hall p. 180.

govinda guru of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

govinda one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

govinda son of Dyutimatī, cousin of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

govinda son of Ballāla, brother of Raṅganātha (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā 1603).

govinda nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya father of Kṛṣṇa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). W. p. 207.

govinda jyotirvid father of Cintāmaṇi (Prastāracintāmaṇi). IO. 92.

govinda bhaṭṭa father of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Tristhalīsetu etc.). L. 1837.

govinda son of Aṅgadeva, grandson of Nāganātha, father of Rāmeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1680). Oxf. 198b.

govinda sūri father of Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara (Mahābhārataṭīkā). Oxf. 1a. 300a. Hall p. 154.

govinda jyotirvid father of Mādhava Jyotirvid (Śiśubodhinī). L. 1898.

[Vol. 1, Page 167a]

govinda father of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, father of Kūka, father of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).

govinda dīkṣita father of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa). Hall p. 172.

govinda from Rāḍhā in Bengal, father of Rāyamukuṭa.

bhaṭṭa govinda sūri father of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.

govinda poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

govinda poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 77.

govinda mahāmahopādhyāya
     One of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.

govinda mahāmahopādhyāya Budhabālakulodbhūta:
     Adhikaraṇamālā. L. 2081.

govinda dīkṣita
     Apatnīkādhānanirṇaya. L. 1424.

govinda ācārya
     Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā. Sūcīpattra 54.

govinda
     Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā. L. 1156.

govinda bhaṭṭa
     Ātmārkabodha. NP. VIII, 40. Poona 610.

govinda śāstrin
     Ātharvaṇarahasyaṭīkā. Hall p. 55.

govinda miśra
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Dvādaśastotrāṇi. Bhr. 694.

govinda ācārya
     Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.

govinda paṇḍita
     Upalalaparimala (? perhaps Utpalaparimalaṭīkā) jy. Rice 28.
     Jyotiṣaratna. B. 4, 140.
     Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.
     C. Saralā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.
     Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Yāmalānusāripraśna. Khn. 90.

govinda dīkṣita
     Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.

govinda śarman
     Kramadīpikāṭīkā tantr. NP. III, 62.
     Padārthādarśa Tripurāsārasamuccayaṭīkā L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.

govinda
     Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. B. 4, 48.

[Vol. 1, Page 167b]

govinda
     Chandodarpaṇa. Ben. 32.
     Nalodayaṭīkā. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.
     C. on Kumāradeva's Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. K. 66.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. B. 2, 96.
     Sabhyābharaṇaṭīkā. B. 2, 110.

govinda
     Janmadīpaka. Peters. 1, 115.

govinda
     Tāladaśaprāṇadīpikā mus. Burnell 61a.

govinda bhaṭṭa
     Tithinirṇaya. K. 176.

govinda
     Nāḍīprakāśa. Cop. 105.

govinda bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin
     Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 1133.
     Samāsavāda. L. 394.

govinda
     Paramārthaviveka, vedānta. B. 4, 68.

govinda bhaṭṭa
     Parāśarabhāṣya. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

govinda
     Pūjāpradīpa, bhakti. Oudh V, 26.

govinda
     Prāyaścitta Āśval. B. 1, 156.

govinda
     Bālabuddhiprakāśinī jy. Ben. 31.
     Vivāhaprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.
     Saṃskāraprakaraṇa jy. Ben. 25.

govinda
     Bṛhaspatisavaprayoga. L. 196.

govinda vidyāvinoda
     Bhāgavatasāra. Oudh XV, 26. See Govindavinoda.

govinda
     Mānasollāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

govinda bhaṭṭa
     Mīmāṃsāsaṃkalpakaumudī. Paris (B 135).

govinda
     Rasasāra med. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.
     Rasahṛdaya med. K. 216. B. 4, 234.
     Saṃnipātamañjarī. K. 222.

govinda bhaṭṭa
     Rāmacandrayaśaḥprabandha. Bik. 247.

govinda
     Lattādinirṇaya jy. B. 4, 192.

[Vol. 1, Page 168a]

govinda ācārya
     Varṣavicāra jy. SB. 275.

govinda bhaṭṭa
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert 2441. 2705.

govinda śarman
     Vedāntakathāratna. Taylor 1, 200.

govinda pupil of Madhusūdana, Devamāta (?), Kṛṣṇa, Vināyaka, Rāma, Harirāma, Halāyudha:
     C. on the Mahāvrata of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.

govinda ācārya
     Sādhanasubodhinī jy. NP. V, 6.

govinda son of Kahna Kavīśvara:
     Saṃvitprakāśa jy.

govinda bhaṭṭa son of Keśava, step-brother of Rucikara:
     Kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. According to Hall p. 206, Govinda completed the work which his brother Śrīharṣa had commenced.

govinda son of Gadādhara of Junnar:
     Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa, composed in 1692.

govinda śeṣa son of Śeṣa Yajñeśvara of Benares:
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Baudh. BP. 289.
     Baudhayanīyāgniṣṭomaprayoga. NP. IX, 6. W. 1453. SB. 82.
     Somaprayoga. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
     Vinatānanda vyāyoga. Burnell 172b.

govinda son of Bhaṭṭa Raṅgācārya:
     Gopālalīlārṇava bhāṇa. Burnell 168b.

govinda paṇḍita son of Rāma Paṇḍita:
     Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.

govinda son of Lāḍama, composed in 1190, under king Mukuṭeśvara:
     Bālabodha ny. a C. on some work of one Śāṇḍilya. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.

govinda son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:
     Praśnasāra jy. Oudh XI, 10.

govinda kavi See Govindānanda.

govindagītā Oppert 7545.

govindacandra
     Saṃvatsarakaumudī. NW. 80.

govindacandradeva or govindarāja king, patron of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). L. 1833. Bik. 406. Peters. 1, 109.

govindacarita kāvya. Taylor 1, 481.

govindajyotis son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti. IO. 1715.

[Vol. 1, Page 168b]

govindatīrtha guru of Rāmagovindatīrtha, who was guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Yogasūtravṛtti). Hall p. 10.

govindadaśa (?)
     Rāmapaddhati. B. 4, 266.

govindadāmodarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204.

govindadāsa
     Govindadāsotsava med.

govindadāsa
     Rāmarakṣāṭīkā. Oudh XV, 124.

govindadāsa
     Satpadyaratnākara, anthology. L. 1181.

govindadāsotsava med. by Govindadāsa. Lahore 20.

govindadeva patron of Śaṅkhadhara (Laṭakamelaka). Peters. 2, 122.

govindadeva father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.

govindadeva pupil of Vṛndāvanadeva, thirty-sixth successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.

govindanātha or govindācārya pupil of Gauḍapāda, guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

govindanāyaka Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

govindaprakāśa med. Oudh 1876, 34. See Nāḍīprakāśa.

govindabhajanastotra by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.

govindabhāṣya Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā, bhakti, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.

govindabhāṣyapīṭhaka stated to be a gloss on the preceding work, by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XVI, 140.

govindamiśra poet. Padyāvalī.

govindaratimañjarī by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. Ben. 34.

govindarāja on dh. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a.

bhaṭṭa govindarāja poet. Sbhv. See Govindarājadeva.

govindarāja
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7989.

govindarāja
     Rājavaṃśakāvya. Rice 240.

govindarāja
     Rāmāyaṇacampū. Oppert 8214.

govindarāja
     Śṛngāratilaka (or Bhūṣaṇa) Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
     Saptaślokīvyākhyā. Oudh 1877, 54.

govindarāja son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava:
     C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra.
     Mañjarī Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Kullūka.

[Vol. 1, Page 169a]

govindarājadeva poet. Śp. p. 25. Praised by Deveśvara.

govindarāma son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).

govindarāma
     Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā. L. 2565.
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.

govindarāma
     Govindavilāsa, vedānta. Bhr. 235.

govindarāma śarman
     Dhīrarañjanikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. L. 751.

govindarāma vidyāśiromaṇi
     Śabdadīpikā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 229. Later than Rāmānanda's C..

govindarāma son of Rāmadeva:
     Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā. L. 2206.

govindarāmasena
     Nāḍīvijñāna med. L. 2163.

govindarāya patron of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.

govindalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 571. Bik. 232.

govindavatsa
     Advaitāditya, vedānta. Lahore 20.

govindavallabha nāṭaka. L. 1672.

govindavinoda vidyāvinoda bhaṭṭa
     Kramadīpikāṭīkā. Bik. 591. See above under Govinda.

govindavirudāvalī Oppert 6899. 7938.
     --by Rupagosvāmin. L. 1673.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2152.

govindavilāsa vedānta, by Govindarāma. Bhr. 235.

govindavṛndāvana Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b.

govindaśāstrin former name of Akṣobhyatīrtha. He died in 1248. Bhr. p. 203.

govindasūri guru of Vardhamāna (Gaṇaratnamahodadhi).

govindasomasetu med. Rādh 31.

govindastotra by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2234.
     C. (on this?) by Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2316.

govindasvāmin poet. Śp. p. 27. Skm. Sbhv.

govindasvāmin
     C. on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
     C. on Baudhāyanadharmasūtra. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.

govindācārya or govindārya father of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

govindānanda kavikaṅkaṇācārya
     Jātakārṇavaṭīkā Artharatnaprabhā. IO. 1162.

[Vol. 1, Page 169b]

govindānanda sarasvatī pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, praśiṣya of Śivarāma, guru of Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī (Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika 1592), of Raghunātha Sarasvatī, and Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177. Hall p. 89. 202. L. 2058:
     Ratnaprabhā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Śārīrakabhāṣya.

govindānanda or govinda kavi son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:
     Tattvakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.
     Kriyākaumudī dh. the general title of the lawbook of which the following treatises are chapters. Oxf. 272a.
     Dānakriyākaumudī. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.
     Varṣākaumudī. IO. 411. L. 1530.
     Śuddhikaumudī. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.
     Śrāddhakaumudī. NW. 140.
     Govindānandīya dh. Oppert II, 7366.

govindārṇava dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 472. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.

govindāśrama guru of Kaivalyāśrama (Tripurāvarivasyāvidhi). Bik. 624.

govindāṣṭaka stotra. Ben. 44 (and C.). Pheh 11. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 276. 357. Rice 270.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 119.
     C. L. 2855. Oppert II, 4566.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 7. NW. 314.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40.

govindopāsanārcanapaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

govaidyaśāstra Oppert 7298.

gośatadānapaddhati Pheh 3.

gośaraṇa poet. Skm.

gośānti dh. Burnell 149a.

gośānti the 66 th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

gośāstra Oppert 6576.

goṣṭhīpurīmāhātmya Oppert 5851.

gosahasradāna Burnell 150b.
     --from Matsyapurāṇa. Pheh 4.

gosahasradānapaddhati Pheh 3.

gosahasradānaprayoga Burnell 150b.

gosāvitrīstotra Paris (D 310^2). Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert II, 5495.

gosūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.

gosoka poet. Skm.

gostanīmāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 70.

[Vol. 1, Page 170a]

gosvāmin
     Bālabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā. K. 92.

gosvāmin
     Tithilalli jy. B. 4, 148.

gosvāmin
     Nārāyaṇacaritramālā. Oudh V, 26.
     Bhaktirasāmṛta. Quoted by Rādhāmohana L. 1192.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.

gosvāmin
     Gādādharīṭīkā ny. NW. 342.
     Anumitibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.
     Avachedakatvaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.
     Upādhidūṣakatābījabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 40.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 38.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭipaṇa. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
     Tarkagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 16.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 14.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.
     Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.
     Pañcalakṣaṇībṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 78.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
     Puchalakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 28.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 72.
     Viśeṣaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 34.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
     Sāmānyaniruktibṛhaṭṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.

gosvāmyaṣṭaka by Śrīnivāsācārya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

gauḍa a certain grammarian. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, Gauḍa and Gauḍāḥ quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

gauḍa a poet. One verse in Pmt.

gauḍa gauḍagrantha gauḍāḥ gauḍārvāñcaḥ navyagauḍāḥ on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

[Vol. 1, Page 170b]

gauḍatarka ny. Oppert II, 7047.

gauḍatithitattva gauḍanibandha dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śūdradharmatattva.

gauḍapāda ācārya pupil of Śuka, guru of Govindācārya, who was guru of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86. Burnell 88a:
     Advaitaprakaraṇa, the third chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. See Advaitopaniṣad.
     Anugītābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 88.
     Alātaśāntiprakaraṇa, the fourth chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44.
     Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, a paraphrase of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣat. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. L. 1482. B. 1, 118. P. 12. Bhr. 10. Poona 171. Oppert II, 8314. SB. 374. See Māṇḍūkyopaniṣad.
     Uttaragītābhāṣya.
     Cidānandakelivilāsa Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Burnell 197a.
     Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyabhāṣya (?). IO. 1638. K. 16.
     Vaitathyaprakaraṇa, the second chapter of the Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ.
     Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.

gauḍapādīyabhāṣya or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 86. Hall p. 115. L. 1482. B. 4, 50. Tüb. 5. Burnell 34b. 88b. P. 12. Poona 171. BP. 267.
     C. by Śuddhānanda. B. 4, 50.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oxf. 384a. L. 1482. K. 118. B. 4, 50. Oudh XIII, 18. 20. Burnell 88b. P. 12.

gauḍapārśva
     Bauddhamata. Oudh V, 28.

gauḍapūrṇānanda See Pūrṇānanda.

gauḍabrahmānanda See Brahmānanda.

gauḍabrāhmaṇajāti See Pañca°.

gauḍabhaṭṭācārya (?):
     Pañcasvarāṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 193.

gauḍavadhasāra in Prākṛt, by Upendraharipāla (?). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280 (and C.). This is a C. on the following work.

gauḍavahakāvya in Prākṛt, by Vākpatirāja. Kh. V. 12. 84. Cambay p. 103.
     C. by Upendraharṣapālita. Kh. 84.

gauḍavāsiṣṭhasāra Oppert II, 4568.

gauḍavyavahāranirṇaya and gauḍaśuddhitattva (by Raghunandana). Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

gauḍaśrāddhakaumudī Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

[Vol. 1, Page 171a]

gauḍābhinanda poet. Śp. p. 27. See Abhinanda.

gauḍīya a poet. Padyāvalī.

gauḍeśvarācārya or jñānottama guru of Citsukha. Hall p. 155. L. 1134.

gauḍorvīśakulapraśasti by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the seventh sarga of the Naiṣadhacarita.

gautama Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1. 3, 33. 2, 6, 18. 5, 6, 23. 7, 1, 20. 8, 5, 64; in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 7. 2, 4, 17:
     Āhnika. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
     Dharmasūtra. See Gautamasmṛti.
     Pitṛmedhasūtra.
     Vṛddhagautama and Ślokagautama. Quoted by
     Hemādri and Mādhavācārya.

gautama
     Dānacandrikā. B. 3, 92.

gautama
     Nyāyasūtra.

gautamamāhātmya Oppert 7098. 7939.

gautamaśikṣā or gautamī śikṣā Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. P. 7. Oppert 977. II, 382. 745. 7368. Peters. 2, 180.

gautamasaṃhitā paur. (?). Oppert 7299.

gautamasmṛti or gautamadharmaśāstra or gautamasaṃhitā Mack. 19. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 174. B. 1, 174. Ben. 133. Bik. 390. Haug 39. Rādh 17. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. 124b. Oppert 267. 268. 978. 1817. 2233. 2600. 3972. 4207. 4289. 4586. 4636. 4836. 4907. 5035. 6578. 7135. 7941. II, 571. 806. 1495. 1761. 2654. 2922. 4569. 5382. 6113. 6262. 6771. 7317. 7367. 10082. 10129. W. 1752. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc. See Gautamīyakārikāḥ.
     C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
     C. by Maskarin. Rice 210.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. L. 2396. Khn. 72. B. 1, 174. Report XXII. Ben. 136. Bik. 390. NW. 96. Oudh V, 16. IX, 12. NP. I, 64. Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. Oppert II, 6263. 8740. D 2. Bühler 545. 557.
     Vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā or Gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma. Burnell 124b.

gautamāśramavarṇana Poona 350.

gautamīgaṅgāmāhātmya from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14.

gautamītantra or gautamīyatantra tantra. L. 1142. K. 40. Ben. 41. Bik. 583. Tüb. 11. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 260. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 32. IX, 20. NP. II, 150. III, 62. V, 22. Bhr. 385. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Nirṇayasindhu, W. p. 357.
     C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 18.
     Bṛhadgautamītantra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Oudh XII, 50.
     --Rādhikāstavarāja. Oudh XIII, 104.

gautamīmāhātmya Mack. 70. Bhr. 38.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Poona 654.
     --from Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.

gautamīyakārikā dh. K. 174. C. by Haradatta. K. 174. See Gautamasmṛti.

gautamīyavidhāna tantr. Rādh 26.

gautamīyavaiṣṇavadharma or vṛddhagautamasaṃhitā dh. Burnell 124b.

gautamīyaśānti dh. Rādh 17.

gautamīstotra Ben. 43.

gauracandrāṣṭaka praise of Caitanya. L. 2952.

gauramodanavidyāratna
     Ratnāvalī gr. Burnell 41b. In Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140 the author is called Kauśika Gaurīdattapaṇḍita.

gauravadīpanī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Dāmodara Miśra. L. 2936.

gauravalāghavavicāra ny. Hall p. 42.

gaurāṅgakavaca Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 545. Tüb. 9.

gaurāṅgadevastuti haimāṅgikī by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2170.

gaurāṅgamallīka father of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b. 125b.

gaurāṅgasurakalpataru kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2226. Tüb. 10.

gaurāṅgasmaraṇaikadaśaka stotra, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 1624.

gaurāṅgāṣṭaka Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

gaurīkañculikā from Gopālasaṃhitā. L. 476.

gaurīkalpa tantr. Oudh 1877, 58.

gaurīkalyāṇa from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

gaurīkāñcī med. by Śiva (?). NP. IX, 64.

gaurīkānta
     One of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana. Report XXIV. Peters. 2, 53.

gaurīkānta sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
     Ānandalaharītarī.
     Bhāvārthadīpikā, a C. on Keśava's Tarkabhāṣā. Quoted by Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā) and by Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī).
     Tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (?) NP. I, 124.
     Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 4, 18.
     Muktāvalī. Poona 461.
     Gaurīkāntīya ny. Kāṭm. 5. Oppert 419. 1437. 2316. 3298. 3397. 5036. II, 2477. 2923. 4283. 6751. 7548. 9389. 9579. Rice 104. 142.

gaurīcarita by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

gaurījātaka jy. Rādh 2. NP. I, 78. Burnell 79b. Lahore 10.
     --by Lakṣmaṇapati. Oudh VI, 8.

gaurītantre Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XII, 48.
     --Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XVII, 90.

gaurīdatta
     Vāṅmatītīrthayātrāprakāśa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

gaurīdaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4570.

gaurīnavaratnamālā Oppert II, 1962 (attributed to Rāvaṇa).

gaurīnātha
     Tarkapallava. L. 2307.

gaurīpati father of Vaṭeśvara (Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā). Oxf. 144a.

gaurīpati son of Dāmodara, wrote in 1640:
     C. on the Ācārādarśa of Śrīdatta. BP. 260. 347.

gaurīpatimiśra Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

gaurīpūjā Taylor 1, 123.

gaurīmāyūramāhātmya campū, by Appā Dīkṣita. Burnell 158a. Oppert II, 3462.

gaurīvara śarman
     Vidvanmanoramā on Devīmāhātmya. L. 326. Completed by Rāmacandra. L. 1242.

gaurīvallabhaślokavyākhyāna by Rudrānuja. Burnell 202a.

gaurīvrata Taylor 1, 33.

gaurīśvarastotra BP. 259.

gaurīsūnu
     Śyāmalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.

gauryaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

gaulākṣīya mīm. Oppert 4290.

gaulīphala jy. Oppert 1438. II, 4010.

gaulīśāstra jy. Oppert II, 3140.

granthamālikāstotra Paris (D 310 V). Oppert II, 80.
     --by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b. Bhr. p. 207.

granthavidhānadharmakusuma dh. by Śaṅkara Śarman. Lahore 14.

granthasaṃgraha jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 327. 487. Bik. 324.

granthālaṃkāra āryasiddhāntatulyakaraṇa jy. by Vīrasiṃha. Bik. 296.

grahakalpavallī jy. Oppert II, 4571.

[Vol. 1, Page 172b]

grahakāṇḍa the fourth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9. The fifth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā Oxf. 395a.

grahakṛṣṇa Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

grahakoṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 100.

grahakautuka jy. by Keśava. K. 226. Oudh VII, 8. BP. 83. 307 (and C.). Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 226.

grahakaumudī jy. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2083.

grahakautūhalodāharaṇa jy. by Viśvanātha. K. 226.

grahakaustubha jy. by Māyadāsa (?). Bik. 295.

grahagaṇita by Āśādhara. B. 4, 124.
     --by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 30.

grahagaṇitakalpataru Vāsanābhāṣya, by Goparāja. Bik. 309.

grahagaṇitacintāmaṇi by Cintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.

grahagaṇitabhāskara Oppert II, 4572.

grahagocara jy. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 124.

grahagocaraphala Oppert 5959.

grahacarita jy. IO. 1492.

grahacāraṭīkā jy. by Rāmakiṃkara. Sūcīpattra 16.

grahacintāmaṇi jy. Rādh 33.
     --by Śrīnātha. Bhr. 304.

grahaceṣṭāvidhāna jy. Oppert 7942. Rice 30.

grahaṇakriyākrama dh. Oppert 2819.

grahaṇadarpaṇa jy. NP. IX, 50. Oppert II, 1963.
     --by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

grahaṇanirṇaya jy. Burnell 76a.

grahaṇapañcāṅga jy. B. 4, 124.

grahaṇapaddhati jy. by Nandarāma. NP. X, 48.

grahaṇaprakāśikā jy. by Rāmacandra. Poona 316.

grahaṇaphala jy. B. 4, 124. See Grahaphala.

grahaṇamukura jy. Oppert II, 4573.
     --by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 30.

grahaṇaratna jy. Oppert II, 4574.

grahaṇalikhanānukrama jy. Peters. 2, 192.

grahaṇaśānti dh. K. 174. Burnell 148b. See Grahaśānti.

grahaṇasaṃbhavādhikāra jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 126.

grahaṇasāriṇī jy. Rādh 33.

grahaṇādarśa and udāharaṇa jy. Rādh 33.

grahaṇādhikāra jy. by Tamma Yajvan. Mack. 129.

grahaṇāvalī jy. Rādh 33.

grahaṇodaya a part of the Sudhārasa jy., by Ananta. Ben. 27.

grahatilaka jy. B. 4, 126.

grahadānavidhi dh. Pheh 3.

[Vol. 1, Page 173a]

grahadīpikā jy. Bhr. 589.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 4, 126.
     --by Narasiṃha Daivajña (Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma). Bik. 294.

grahapīṭhamālā jy. by Āpādeva. B. 4, 126. Bhr. 94. Oudh VIII, 14 (Āpadeva).

grahaprabodha jy. IO. 2083.
     --by Śiva Daivajña. Bhk. 35.

grahaphala jy. B. 4, 126. See Grahaṇaphala.
     --by Nīrājanagiri. K. 226.

grahaphalopapatti jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 29.

grahabhāvaprakāśa or bhuvanadīpa or bhuvanapradīpaka jy. by Padmaprabha Sūri. L. 850. K. 236. Kh. 78. B. 4, 170. Burnell 79b. H. 280. 281 (and avacūri). Peters. 1, 128. 2, 194.
     C. L. 762. 850.
     C. Bālāvabodha by Ratnacandra. Peters. 1, 128.
     C. by Vighnarāja. K. 236.

grahabhāvaphala jy. L. 2439.

grahabhāvādhyāya jy. by Vijayanātha. B. 4, 126.

grahamakhaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b (Grahamukhaprayoga).

grahamaṅgalāṣṭaka Oppert II, 3406.

grahamañjarī jy. Cambr. 58. 59.
     Laghugrahamañjarī by Madhusūdana. Mack. 130.

grahayajña śr. B. 1, 220. Bhr. 590. Oppert 2820.
     --by Kamalākara. BP. 297.

grahayajñatattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 71 a).

grahayajñadīpikā by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Bik. 393.

grahayajñanirūpaṇa from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

grahayajñapaddhati BP. 297.

grahayajñavidhāna by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 147.

grahayajñāmṛta P. 11.

grahayajñopaniṣad Rice 8.

grahayāgāyutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomavidhi by Gadādhara. W. p. 349.

grahayāmalatantra IO. 981. Cambr. 74 (Pañcāṅgasādhana). L. 398. NW. 260. NP. III, 46.

grahayuddha the 51 st and 52 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92. 93.

grahayogaśānti dh. Rādh 17.

grahayoginīdaśā jy. Bhr. 305.

grahalakṣaṇa jy. Rice 30.

grahalaghuprakāśa jy. by Devadatta. Peters. 2, 192.

grahalāghava jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa).
     --by Keśava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30.

[Vol. 1, Page 173b]

grahalāghava or siddhāntarahasya jy. written in 1520 by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. IO. 2041. W. p. 237. Cambr. 57. L. 2024. Khn. 90. K. 226. B. 4, 126. Ben. 27. 31. Bik. 295. Pheh 8. Bonn 311. Burnell 76b. Bhk. 35. Bhr. p. 28. Oppert II, 4575. 8204. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 337b.
     C. Oudh XIV, 52.
     C. by Mallāri. L. 2025. B. 4, 128. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. Burnell 77a.
     C. by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. L. 1339. 2456. K. 226. B. 4, 128. Bik. 338. NP. I, 144. II, 112. Jac. 696. Bhk. 35. Poona 311. Oppert 6843. 6900. 7943. II, 517. 1964. 3141. Peters. 3, 397.
     C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 8. Oudh XIV, 48.
     --by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
     --by Viśvanātha. Cambr. 58. Paris (B 187). L. 2456. B. 4, 128. 208. Ben. 27. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XIV, 52. XVIII, 40. Bhr. 306. Peters. 1, 115.

grahalāghava jy. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 126.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 126.
     --by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 126.

grahalāghavaṭīkā manoramā by Kamalākara. K. 236.

grahalāghavavivṛti by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 128.

grahalāghavabhāṣya by Mayadānava (!). B. 4, 128.

grahalāghavasāriṇī Pheh 11.

grahavicāra jy. Oppert 5960.

grahavinoda jy. by Sūrya. B. 4, 128.

grahavelāphala jy. Oppert II, 4576.

grahaśānti dh. W. p. 350. B. 1, 220. Oudh XVI, 80. 82. XIX, 72. See Grahaṇaśānti, Navagrahaśānti.

grahaśāntipaddhati P. 11. Bhr. 95 (by Vasiṣṭha).

grahasamaya jy. Oppert II, 1965.

grahasādhana jy. Rādh 33.

grahasāriṇī jy. NW. 574. 578.

grahasthāpana attributed to Gobhila. B. 1, 174.

grahasthitivarṇana jy. by Harirāma. NW. 560.

grahahomapaddhati śr. Sūcīpattra 76.

grahāgamakutūhala by Bhāskarācārya. See Karaṇakutūhala.

grahādyupayuktamantrarāśipariśiṣṭa attributed to Kātyāyana. W. p. 349.

grahādhyāya jy. by Parāśara. B. 4, 128.

grahānayanasāriṇī jy. Pheh 11.

grahābhidhāna synonyms of the planets. L. 1124.

grahārāmakutūhala Oxf. 327a. See Karaṇakutūhala.

grahārcanaprokṣaṇa dh. Oppert 6332.

[Vol. 1, Page 174a]

grahārcanavidhi dh. Oppert 2317.

grahāṣṭaka jy. Oppert 5961.

grahāṣṭakabrāhmaṇa Oudh XIX, 22.

graheśvara poet. Skm.

graheśvaramiśra lawyer. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

graheṣṭi vaid. W. 1507. See Grahayajña.

graho'liṭisūtravicāra gr. Burnell 41b.

grāmavicāra jy. NW. 558.

grāvastutprayoga śr. Burnell 24b.

grāhyāyaṇasūtra (?). Rice 196.

grīṣmartuvarṇana kāvya. Rādh 21.

ghaṭakarpara kāvya, sometimes attributed to Kālidāsa. Khn. 40. K. 58. (and C.). B. 2, 82. (and C.). Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Burnell 158a. Kāśīn. 14. Lahore 1882, 1. H. 61. Oppert II, 8024. Rice 230. Peters. 1, 115. 119. BP. 302 (and C.). Bühler 554 (and C.). SB. 313.
     C. Oppert II, 8025.
     C. Ghaṭakarparakulakavṛtti by Abhinavagupta. Report IX.
     C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. Gu. 4.
     C. by Kuśalakavi. Kāśīn. 4.
     C. by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Printed.
     C. by Tārācandra. Lahore 1882, 1.
     C. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 620.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. L. 2475.
     Pūrvaghaṭakarpara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

ghaṭatantra tantra, by Bārāmbhaṇi Ṛṣi. B. 4, 256.

ghaṭikācalamāhātmya Oppert 5525. II, 81.
     --(near Chitore, west of Madras) from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 70.

ghaṭitārthavicāra jy. B. 4, 128.

ghaṭitālaṃkāra jy. by Dattātreya. K. 226.

ghaṭṭādhivāsanotsargaprayoga from the Prayogasaṃgraha of Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.

ghaṇṭaka poet. Sbhv.

ghaṇṭākarṇākṛtaviṣṇustuti from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.

ghaṇṭākarṇaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 26.

ghaṇṭākarṇastava Rādh 26.

ghaṇṭāpatha Mallinātha's C. on the Kirātārjunīya.

ghaṇṭāmāgha a soubriquet of Māgha, from the verse Śiśup. 4, 20. Sbhv. 2163.

ghanaśyāma son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandfather of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.

ghanaśyāma father of Govardhana (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). L. 3016.

ghanaśyāma sūri
     Guṇacandrikā med. Oudh X, 24.

ghanaśyāma
     Gopīrasavivaraṇa. B. 4, 50.

ghanaśyāma
     Yātrāmaṅgala jy. Sūcīpattra 18.

ghanaśyāma
     Varṇaprakāśa gr. Oudh XIV, 36.

ghanaśyāmadāsa
     Govindaratimañjarī. Ben. 34.
     Śrīpaddhatipradīpa. L. 2157.

ghṛtakambala the 33d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

ghṛtaguḍāditulāpuruṣadānavidhi Bik. 389.

ghṛtadānapaddhati by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.

ghṛtasnāneśvaramāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 70.

ghṛtācaladānapaddhati Pheh 3.

ghṛtāvekṣaṇa the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda by Caṇḍīśvara. Rice 188.

gheraṇḍasaṃhitā yoga. L. 254. NW. 426. 428. Oudh V, 24. NP. V, 118. H. 223. SB. 346.

ghoṭakamukha
     Kanyāsamprayuktakādhikaraṇa. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b.

ghoṣapāda siddhācārya
     Vajrasūci. K. 128.

ghoṣaśānti dh. Burnell 136b.

cakārasamarthana vedānta. Oppert 235.

cakorasaṃdeśa kāvya. Burnell 158b.

cakkana śarman compiled for Colebrooke:
     Dhātusaṃgraha. IO. 1394.

śrī cakra poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 25, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 41. 3, 22.

cakra kavi
     Citraratnākara kāvya.

cakracūḍāmaṇi probably abridged from Cakravarticūḍāmaṇi. See Cakravartin and Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin:
     C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. L. 673. 1562 (Anvayabodhinī). K. 20. Report IV.

cakracūḍāmaṇi
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. NP. V, 6. B. 4, 128 (?).

cakratīrthamāhātmya NW. 480.

cakradatta abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. Sometimes the author is quoted instead of his works. Bik. 634. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 31. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. V, 32. Oppert 1363. II, 8207. SB. 289.

cakradattanāmako granthaḥ med. by Rāmacandra Guhakulasambhava. IO. 57.

cakradīpikā tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

cakradīpikāvyākhyā vedānta. Rice 142.

cakradhara father of Āśāditya (Karmapradīpabhāṣya). W. p. 81.

cakradhara
     Nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅga. Kh. 88.

cakradhara
     Paitṛkatithinirṇaya. B. 3, 104.

cakradhara
     Yantracintāmaṇi and C..

cakranārāyaṇīsaṃhitā Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 288b.

cakranirūpaṇa tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. L. 452. See Ṣaṭcakrakrama.
     C. by Rāmavallabha Śarman. L. 452.

cakranyāsa tantr. Oppert 2821.

cakrapāṇi poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

cakrapāṇi paṇḍita Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

cakrapāṇi
     Kālakaumudīcampū. BP. 262.

cakrapāṇi
     Jyotirbhāskara jy. L. 2825.
     Vijayakalpalatā jy. H. 330. BP. 273.

cakrapāṇi
     Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana gr. SB. 441.

cakrapāṇikāvya by Lakṣmīdhara. Kh. 84.

cakrapāṇijaya kāvya by Svāmidatta. Mentioned Sbhv. 25.

cakrapāṇidatta shorter cakradatta (q. v.), pupil of Naradatta. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa (Oxf. 311b):
     Carakatātparyadīpikā. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.
     Cikitsāsaṃgraha. L. 638.
     Cikitsāsthānaṭippaṇa. NW. 586.
     Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 624.
     Vimānasthāna. NW. 586.
     Śabdacandrikā. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.
     Sarvasārasaṃgraha med. Cop. 104. NW. 568. Oudh VI, 14.

cakrapāṇidāsa
     Abhinavacintāmaṇi med. K. 210.

cakrapāṇistotra Bik. 130.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.

[Vol. 1, Page 175b]

cakrapāla brother of Muktākaṇa. One verse of his is given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1.

cakrapūjā tantr. Oudh XIV, 102.

cakrabhedanirṇaya from Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XI, 22.

cakramīmāṃsā the practice of burning imprints into the flesh, as done by Vaiṣṇavas. Oudh X, 20.
     --by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rice 324.

cakravartin See Cakracūḍāmaṇi:
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Pheh 2.
     Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā, on a part of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 36.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. Rādh 42.
     Vedastutiṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin.

cakravartilakṣaṇa ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

cakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195.

cakravartī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

cakravākāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 82.

cakravipradāsa
     Bhāsvatīṭīkā jy. Oudh XIII, 62.

cakraśrāstra śilpa. Oppert II, 2793.

cakrāṅkitākhyāna Rice 92.

cakrāṅganidhistuti Oppert II, 4577.

cakrābharaṇa an. Oppert II, 4578.

cakāvalī jy. Bhk. 36.

cakroddhāra jy. Sūcīpattra 16.

cakrollāsa on burning marks into the body, by Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 28.

caṅka med. Rādh 31 (and C.). 47 (and C.).

caṅgadāsa
     Vyākaraṇa. Oudh VI, 6 (and C.). See Vaiyākaraṇajīvātu.

caṅgadāsavṛttikārikā gr. Sūcīpattra 90.

caṭaka a poet and minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.

caṭaśrāddha See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha.

caṇḍa instead of Cāmuṇḍa. L. 910. Bik. 643.

caṇḍa
     Prākṛtalakṣaṇa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.

caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Rādh 23. Oudh 1876, 6 (printed). NP. V, 126. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3398. 4291. 4559. II, 1443. 5328. 5932. 9026. 10396. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 554. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 151. 154.

[Vol. 1, Page 176a]

caṇḍapāla son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍasiṃha, pupil of Lūṇiga:
     Damayantīkathāṭīkā. IO. 1520. W. 1588.

caṇḍapurāṇa Bhr. 39.

caṇḍabhāskara vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Oppert 2318.

caṇḍabhāskarasamākhyā an. Rice 324.

caṇḍamāruta vedānta. Rice 142.
     --by Rāmānujadāsa. Hall p. 203. Mysore 6.
     --Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā by Doḍḍayācārya.
     --by Varamālin (Vanamālin?). Rice 142.

caṇḍamārutasvāmin
     Haridinatilakaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 727.

caṇḍasiṃha prāgvāṭavaṃśa son of Yaśorāja, brother of Caṇḍapāla, father of Śobhanadeva, father of Sāmanta, father of Kumārasiṃha, father of Samarasiṃha (Tājikatantrasāra). Bhr. p. 32. 216:
     Caṇḍikācarita mahākāvya.

caṇḍāṃśu father of Vāmana, father of Āditya, father of Janārdana, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Bhānu, father of Jagannātha, father of Śrīpati, father of Nārāyaṇa or Viṣṇu (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). Peters. 2, 100.

caṇḍātapa vedānta. Oppert II, 1521. 3916.

caṇḍālacandra poet. Skm.

caṇḍālavidyā poetess. Skm.

caṇḍikākāmyahomavidhi Burnell 197a.

caṇḍikākīlaka Oppert 5962.

caṇḍikācarita mahākāvya, by Caṇḍasiṃha. Quoted by Guṇavinayagaṇi on Damayantīkathā.

caṇḍikādaṇḍakastotra by Kālidāsa. Kh. 65.

caṇḍikādevīkavaca BP. 275.

caṇḍikānityapūjā Rādh 41.

caṇḍikāpāṭhavidhi on the mode of recitation of the Devīmāhātmya. Burnell 197b.

caṇḍikāpūjāvidhāna Burnell 147b.

caṇḍikāpūjāvidhi from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Taylor 1, 266.

caṇḍikārgala Oppert 5963.

caṇḍikārcanakrama by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 204.

caṇḍikārcanacandrikā by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 248.

caṇḍikāśataka See Caṇḍīśataka.

caṇḍikāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

caṇḍikāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 147b.

caṇḍikāsaptati Oppert 5964. II, 4011.

[Vol. 1, Page 176b]

caṇḍikāstotra from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. See Devīmāhātmya.

caṇḍikāhavanaprayoga Burnell 148a.

caṇḍikāhavanāṅgavedoktapuṇyāhavācanaprayoga Burnell 147b.

caṇḍikāhṛdaya Burnell 201b.

caṇḍī or caṇḍikā See Devīmāhātmya.

caṇḍīkalpa Oppert 7302.

caṇḍīkavaca Paris (B 227 XI).

caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report IX.

caṇḍīcarita nāṭaka, by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30. See Caṇḍīvilāsa.

caṇḍīcaritacandrikā kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2008.

caṇḍīḍāmaraṭīkā by Bhairavānanda. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.

caṇḍīdāsa grandson of Nārāyaṇa:
     Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā, written according to the instruction of his friend Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 491.
     Dhvanisiddhāntasaṃgraha. Quoted in the preceding work.
     Caṇḍīdāsa is quoted by Govinda in the Kāvyapradīpa, and by Viśvanātha in the Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 116, who calls him a sagotra.

caṇḍīdāsa
     Bhāvacandrikā, bhakti. L. 2131.

caṇḍīdeva śarman śobhākarakulodbhūta
     Prākṛtadīpikā, a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Paris (B 151 a).

caṇḍīpaddhati Rice 294.

caṇḍīpāṭha See Devīmāhātmya.
     --from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Rādh 41.

caṇḍīpāṭhaphalavarṇana Rādh 26.

caṇḍīpāṭhayantrādi Rādh 41.

caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna Rādh 26.

caṇḍīpurāṇa i. e. Kālīpurāṇa. Oxf. 101b.

caṇḍīpūjārasāyana tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. VI, 52.

caṇḍīprakaraṇa from Kātyāyanītantra. Rādh 25.

caṇḍīprayoga Paris (B 227 XI).

caṇḍīmāhātmya See Devīmāhātmya.

caṇḍīrahasya See Devīrahasya. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

caṇḍīvidhāna Bik. 578. NW. 246 (attributed to Kātyāyana).
     --from Cidamṛtatantra. NP. III, 48.

caṇḍīvidhānapaddhati by Kamalākara. Rādh 27. Bhk. 37. Bhr. 386.

caṇḍīvidhi Khn. 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 177a]

caṇḍīvilāsa nāṭaka, and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. K. 70. NP. IX, 16. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. Bühler 541 (Daridrarudra).

caṇḍīvilāsa tantr. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 248.

caṇḍīśataka by Bāṇa. K. 58. Kh. 84. Gu. 4. Bühler 540. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 1.
     C. by Dhaneśvara. Kh. 84.

caṇḍīśapurāṇa B. 2, 10. Probably, the Śivapurāṇa.

caṇḍīśvara
     Gheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda. Rice 188.

caṇḍīśvara pupil of Mādhava Sarasvatī:
     Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā. Hall p. 156.

caṇḍīsaparyākrama by Rudramaṇi. NW. 224.

caṇḍīsaparyākramakalpavallī by Śrīnivāsa. L. 1855. K. 40.

caṇḍīsahasranāman Oudh XVII, 96.

caṇḍīsārdhanavaviṣaya Rādh 26.

caṇḍīstavamantraparicheda by Bhāskara. Bhk. 37.

caṇḍīstotra See Devīmāhātmya.

caṇḍīstotrakrama Peters. 2, 196.

caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi by Nāgeśa. K. 40. Oudh XIX, 102. Peters. 2. 196.

caṇḍīstotrāntargatamūrtirahasyaṭīkā by Jayasiṃhamiśra. Peters. 2, 196.

caṇḍūpaṇḍita son of Āliga, brother of Tālhaṇa, pupil of Vaidyanātha and Narasiṃha, wrote in 1456, under Sāṅga, chief of Dholkā:
     Naiṣadhīyadīpaka. He also composed a C. on the Ṛv. BA. 8. 16.

caṇḍeśvara Vedadhara: Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara): Gadādhara: Vidyādhara: Ratnadhara: Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.

caṇḍeśvara
     Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
     Praśnacaṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193.
     Praśnavidyā. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14.
     Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya. B. 4, 210.

caṇḍeśvara ṭhakkura son of the minister Vīreśvara Ṭhakkura, was a minister of Harasiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, princes of Mithilā. He quotes the Kalpadruma, Kāmadhenu, Pārijāta, Prakāśa, Halāyudha. The collective title of his works on law was Smṛtiratnākara. He himself enumerates seven Ratnākara: Kṛtya, Dāna, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Pūjā, Vivāda, Gṛhastha. He is quoted by Raghunātha, Kamālākara, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha, and others:
     Kṛtyaratnākara. IO. 989. Paris (B 150). NW. 132. Called Kṛtyacintāmaṇi in IO. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
     Gṛhastharatnākara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters. 2, 116. 186.
     Dānaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387.
     Nītiratnākara. NW. 178.
     Pūjāratnākara. L. 2398.
     Vivādaratnākara, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160.
     Vyavahāraratnākara. L. 2036.
     Śuddhiratnākara. L. 2384.
     Ādhividhi. Ben. 147.
     Dāsavimokṣavidhi. Ben. 146.
     Svāmipālavivādataraṅga. Ben. 145.

caṇḍeśvarajātaka Bhr. 307.

caṇḍeśvarapraśnavidyā jy. by Devācārya. H. 282.

caṇḍeśvaravarman
     Anubhavadīpikā Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā. Lahore 20.

catuḥśatī another name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra Oxf. 109a. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

catuḥśikha Quoted by Udayanācārya in Ātmatattvaviveka.

catuḥślokī an. Taylor 1, 466. Oppert II, 1863. Rice 144 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 1281. 4012.
     --from the second skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b.
     C. Rādh 39.
     C. by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 52.

catuḥślokī by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 50. 1133. 5424. Rice 270. SB. 409.
     C. Oppert 422. 2321.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.

catuḥṣaṣṭivāda ny. Burnell 121a.

catuḥṣaṣṭyaṣṭakastotra from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāravidhi dh. Burnell 145a. 146a.

catuḥsūtrī vedānta. Oppert II, 6753.
     CC. Catuḥsūtrībhāṣyaprakāśa. Oppert 5965.

caturaṅgakrīḍana on chess-play, from the Tithitattva of Raghunandana. L. 539.

caturaṅgavinoda by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. B. 3, 84.

caturaṅgavilāsamaṇimañjarī Bhr. 408.

caturadhyāyikā śaunakīyā i. e. Atharvavedaprātiśākhya q.v.

caturantara Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

[Vol. 1, Page 178a]

caturarthadīpikā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7084.

caturarthikā a C. on Śālivāhanasaptaśatī. Ben. 28.

caturaśītijñātipraśasti dh. by Sadāśiva. Kh. 73.

caturaśītiyogādhyāya jy. B. 4, 130.

caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya from the Avantikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1753.

caturaśītyāsana 84 manners of posture, by Gorakṣa. Rādh 17.

caturāvartitatarpaṇa from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 205a.

caturguṇīyaśāntyudakavidhāna Kh. 62.

caturthīkarman Proceed. ASB. 1869, 41.

caturthyudyāpana dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

caturdaśamataviveka by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

caturdaśalakṣaṇa ny. Burnell 120b.

caturdaśalakṣaṇī ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476. 4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.

caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa Oppert 5785.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5617.
     --by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 10219.

catudaśalakṣaṇīmañjūṣā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 2013.

caturdaśīśānti dh. K. 176.

caturdaśīstotra Oppert 2822.

caturdaśopaniṣad 14 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3400. II, 5934.

caturdevatāpratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 148b.

caturdhara father of Śiva (Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya). B. 3, 132.

caturdhara a surname of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda (Vedāntakataka, etc.). Hall p. 154.

caturdhara
     Gaṇapatigītābhāṣya. Bhr. 658.

caturdharaśiva
     C. on Śivamahimastava. Peters. 3, 396.

caturnavatikalākrama yoga. Rice 190.

caturbhuja guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

caturbhuja father of the lexicographer Śivadatta (1677). Oxf. 195a.

caturbhuja bhaṭṭācārya on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

caturbhuja
     Adbhutasāgarasāra jy. L. 1930.

[Vol. 1, Page 178b]

caturbhuja
     Aṣṭādaśa Saṃskāraḥ. Poona 284.
     Āśauśasaṃgraha. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.

caturbhuja ācārya guru of Vijayarāmācārya (Mātṛkākośa L. 425):
     Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. L. 2775.

caturbhuja paṇḍita
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivistāra. Lahore 16.

caturbhuja
     Sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 195.

caturbhujamiśra
     Bhāvacintāmaṇi Amaruśatakaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 16.

caturbhujamiśra aupamanyava
     Durgāvabodhim Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
     Mahābhārata abridged. IO. 470--72.
     Mahābhārataṭīkā. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.

caturbhujamiśra father of Śivadattamiśra (Saṃjñāsamuccaya L. 148):
     C. on Govinda's Rasahṛdaya. K. 216.

caturmatasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 1060.

caturmatasārasaṃgraha or nayamaṇimañjarī vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita Burnell 93b. Oppert 3717. II, 7551. 7552. 9938.

caturvagacintāmaṇi vedānta (?) by Gaṅgeśa Miśra(?). Rice 144.

caturvagacintāmaṇi dh. by Hemādri. Divided into five khaṇḍa: Vrata, Dāna, Tīrtha, Mokṣa, Pariśeṣa:
     Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Khn. 86. B. 3, 82. Kāṭm. 3. NP. V, 50. P. 15. Oppert 140. 2122. 2547. 7585. II, 314. 1226. 1295. 2022. 3558. 4579. 5129. 6832. 9234. Rice 226.
     Vratakhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. W. p. 332. K. 196. B. 3, 124. NP. II, 80. 144. Bhk. 21. Poona 657. Oppert II, 8114. W. 1763.
     Dānakhaṇḍa. Mack. 32. W. p. 343. 344. K. 180. Kh. 73. B. 3, 82. NW. 100. NP. I, 62. II, 82. IX, 10. Burnell 129a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 3096. 3794. 4090. 6827. 6914. II, 373. 548. 4384. 7590. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 122.
     Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Kh. 73. Bhk. 21.
     Pariśeṣakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. L. 1355. 2577. (Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa). K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.
     --Lakṣaṇasamuccaya. Bik. 368.
     --Śāntikhaṇḍa. Mack. 34. Burnell 129b. Śāntikhaṇḍe Ayutahomavidhāna. Ben. 139.
     --Śrāddhakalpa IO. 247. W. p. 324. B. 3, 130. 132. Ben. 135. NW. 102. 142. NP. I, 62. II, 82. V, 68. Burnell 129b.
     Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. L. 1923. Khn. 78. 86. K. 188. B. 3, 110. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 5. Oppert 347. 936. 2123. 2263. 2498. 2740. 3097. 3750. 3902. 4091. 4938. II, 374. 549. 4236. 4385. 5097. 6530. 7647. 8057. Rice 226.

catuvargasaṃgraha kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

caturviṃrśati and C. Bālavivekinī jy. by Śrīpatiśiṣya. Peters. 2, 193.

caturviṃśatigāyatrī tantr. Burnell 202b. Peters. 3, 399.

caturviṃśatiprāyaścitta B. 3, 82.

caturviṃśatimunimata shorter caturviṃśatimata or caturviṃśatismṛti in three kāṇḍa: Ācāra, Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369. Haug 38. Pheh 3. BP. 261. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 264b. 270a, and others.
     C. Oppert II, 7550.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 1701. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369 --71. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 129b. Peters. 2, 186 (Ācāra). Bühler 557. SB. 151.

caturviṃśatimunimatasāra dh. B. 3, 82.

caturviṃśatimūrtibhedalakṣaṇa 24 shapes of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 53.

caturviṃśatismṛti See Caturviṃśatimunimata.

caturviṃśatismṛtidharmasārasamuccaya dh. Bhk. 22.

caturviṃśatyekādaśīmahiman paur. Oppert II, 4580.

caturvidhasaṃśayodbheda by Śaṅkarācārya, K. 118.

caturvedatattvārthasārasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 6901.

caturvedatātparya vedānta. Burnell 93b (and C.). Oppert 4744. II, 4581.
     C. Oppert II, 9922.
     C. Dīpikā by Jñānaghana. K. 118.

caturvedatātparyaprakāśa vedānta, by Haradatta. Gu. 5.

catuvedatātparyasaṃgraha Oppert 3778. 5354. Dīpikā Bik. 117.
     --by Narasiṃhamiśra. Rice 144.
     --or Śrutisūktimālā, by Haradatta. B. 4, 52. Taylor 1, 458. Oppert 1617. 1618. II, 7280. 9923. 10037.
     C. by Śivaliṅga Colabhūpati. Oppert II, 10038.

caturvedatātparyasārasaṃgraha Oppert 3779.

caturvedabhāṣya Oppert II, 4582.

caturvedabhāṣyasāra Oppert II, 4583.

caturvedamāhātmya Oppert II, 6752.

caturvedasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 1061.

caturvedasvāmin
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya. Hall p. 119.

[Vol. 1, Page 179b]

catuvedācārya
     Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇajy. Quoted Cambr. 43. 45.

caturvedopaniṣad SB. 382.

catuścaraṇakalaśāhvānapaddhati Bik. 402.

catūrāśibhūbaliprakaraṇa (?) by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 324.

catvāriṃśacchatarāganirūpaṇa music, attributed to Nārada. Burnell 60b.

catvāriṃśacchandas metrics, attributed to Kālidāsa. IO. 2525.

catvāriṃśadvidyā Oppert II, 3407.

candaka poet. See Candraka.

candanadhāraṇavidhi dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Khn. 72.

candanaṣaṣṭhīvratodyāpana Rādh 37.

candanānanda bhauālakula father of Bhānunātha (Vyavahāraratna, Bhaktiratna). L. 1875. 2902.

candarāma (?), a mistake for Caṇḍeśvara:
     Vivādaratnākara. NW. 110 (fr.).

candra father of Bhagīratha Megha (Kusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā) and of Mahādeva. L. 1951. See Candrapati.

candra son of Kavikarṇapūra. See Kavicandra.

candra poet. Śp. p. 27. 28. See Caṇḍālacandra, Tilacandra, Jalacandra, Laḍahacandra, Līlācandra, Saṃgrāmacandra.

śvetāmbara candra poet. Śp. p. 27.

candra author of the Candravyākaraṇa. See Candragomin.

candra a commentator on the Aṣṭāngahṛdaya. Often mentioned in the marginal glosses on IO. 72. Quoted by Herambasena L. 206. See Candracandana.

candra
     Prākṛtabhāṣāntaravidhāna. Bühler 556.

candraka or candaka poet. Śp. p. 28. Sbhv. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 14--16, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Mentioned as a playwright in the reign of Tuñjīna Rājataraṅgiṇī 2, 16.

candrakalā nāṭaka, by Nārāyana Kavi. Rice 256.

candrakalā nāṭikā, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 52. 177. 178.

candrakalā med. See Śataślokīcandrakalā.

candrakalā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Bhairavamiśra.
     Candrakalākāraka, by the same. NP. I, 102.

candrakalātantra Mentioned Oxf. 109b.

candrakalānirṇaya gr. by Bhairavamiśra. Oppert 5038.

candrakalāstuti by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 200b.

candrakālītantra See Ātharvaṇacandrakālītantra.

candrakīrti sūri guru of Harṣakīrti, mentioned by the latter under Sālem Ṣah (1545--53). Bhr. p. 43:
     Kīrtibuddhivilāsinī Sārasvataṭīkā (jy.?). NP. V, 6.
     C. on Ratnaśekhara's Chandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.
     Prākṛtachandaḥkośaṭīkā. Kh. 87.
     Subodhikā Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

candrakośa lexicon. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

candrakṣīrārṇava an. Oppert II, 8842.

candraguptacaritra Oppert II, 3636.

candragopin poet. Sbhv.

candragomin
     Candravyākaraṇa.
     Pārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
     Liṅgakārikā or Liṅgānuśāsana. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

candragrahaṇasādhana jy. by Śrīpati. Peters. 1, 115.

candragrahaṇodāharaṇa NW. 572.

candracandana
     Padārthacandrikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. K. 214. Peters. 1, 113.

candracūḍa bhaṭṭa or candraśekhara śarman son of Umāpati (Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa), grandson of Dharmeśvara:
     Kālasiddhāntanirṇaya.
     Kāladivākara. K. 168.
     Pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast.
     Piṇḍapitṛprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
     Śrāddhanirṇaya. K. 198.
     Ṣoḍaśa Saṃskārāḥ, an epitome of the Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.
     Saṃskāranirṇaya.
     Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Ben. 11.
     Candracūdīya dh. K. 176. Oppert 7468. Rice 42.

candracūḍa son of Bhaṭṭa Puruṣottama:
     Anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa.
     Kārtavīryodaya kāvya.
     Candraśekharavivāha kāvya. Sūcīpattra 8.
     Prastāvacintāmaṇi. W. p. 229.

candracūḍacarita kāvya, by Umāpatidhara. Mentioned Skm. 5, 148.

candracūḍāmaṇi Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

candracūḍāṣṭaka stotra, by Durvāsas. Mentioned Oxf. 149b.

candraja siṃha
     Padakṛtya Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

candrajñāna jy. Oppert II, 3408.

candrajñānatantra Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197. See Oxf. 109a.

candrajyotis poet. Skm.

candraṭa poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 180b]

candraṭa son of Tīsaṭa:
     Candraṭasāroddhāra med. B. 4, 222.
     Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. Oxf. 357a.
     Yogaratnasamuccaya med. Bik. 366. Peters. 1, 118. See Oxf. 358a.
     Vaidyatriṃśaṭṭīkā. B. 4, 242.
     Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi. See Oxf. 358a.

candradatta maithila
     Kāśīgītā or Kāśikāgītā. L. 2364. Oudh VIII, 20.
     Kṛṣṇavirudāvalī and C..
     Bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya. Oudh VIII, 30.

candradāsa
     Premāmṛtaṭīkā. K. 60.

candradūta kāvya. K. 58.
     --by Jambūkavi. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.

candradeva poet. Śp. p. 28.

candranandana lexicographer. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

candranāḍi jy. Oppert 1229. 3558. II, 5189.

candranārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Kusumāñjaliṭīkā. NW. 356.
     Gadādharīyānugama. Oppert II, 3625.
     C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa of Gadādhara. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664.
     Gautamasūtravṛtti. NW. 362.
     Jāgadīśīkroḍaṭīkā. NP. 1, 126.
     Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā. NW. 378.
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭippaṇī. NW. 360.
     Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
     Nyāyakroḍapattra. Rādh 12.
     Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
     Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.
     Indriyārthavāda. NW. 332.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 50.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 10.
     Upādhisiddhāntaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
     Kālakhaṇḍanavicāra. NW. 336.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
     Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 12.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 34.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 8.
     Parāmarśavādaṭippaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 4.
     Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 32.
     Viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 80.
     Viṣayatāvādaṭippaṇa. NW. 376.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakroḍa. Hall p. 36.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 70.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
     Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvādaṭīkā. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.
     Siṃhavyāghraṭīkā. NP. III, 104.
     Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 48.
     Candranārāyaṇīya ny. K. 144. Oppert 176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664. II, 1446. 3637. 4239. 9291. 10220.

candrapati father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa (or Mahādeva), and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66. See Candra.

candraprakāśa dh. Rādh 17. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, Nirṇayasindhu, Vrataprakāśa, Ahalyākāmadhenu.

candraprabha
     Candronmīlana jy. B. 4, 30.

candraprabhā nāṭikā. L. 124. NP. V, 186. SB. 309.

candraprabhā a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana, by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 10a. 290.

candraprabhāvijayakāvya by Ravigupta. Sbhv. preface p. 100.

candraprabhīya kāvya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Oppert II, 434.

candraprātipadika the 50th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

candrabhānu king of Kāśī (1635), son of Vīrasenadeva, son of Madhukaraśāha, son of Kāśīrāja, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamañjarīṭīkā).

candramānatantraṃ jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 29.
     C. by Viśvanātha. SB. 263.

candrayogin poet. Skm.

candrarekhāvidyādhara nāṭaka. Burnell 168b.

candralakṣmotprekṣāśataka kāvya, by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.

candralāparameśvarīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

candravandya son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānanda, father of Śivarāma, grandfather of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

[Vol. 1, Page 181b]

candravarṇaghātādijñānacakrāṇi Rādh 2.

candravyākaraṇa by Candragomin. Bendall Cambr. 180. IO. 3243. Kāṭm. 9. W. 1633. Report XIX (fr.). Published under Abhimanyu. Rājat. 1, 176. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 65, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, and elsewhere.

candraśānti dh. Burnell 148b.
     --from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

candraśekhara See Candracūḍa.

candraśekhara bhāratī
     Dravyakiraṇāvalīśabdavivecana. Rice 110.

candraśekhara vācaspati
     Dvaitanirṇaya dh. Sūcīpattra 30.
     Dharmadīpikā. L. 650.
     Dharmaviveka mīm. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.
     Sārasaṃgraha dh. L. 272.

candraśekhara
     Puraścaraṇadīpikā. K. 46.

candraśekhara under king Bhānudeva, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha:
     Puṣpamālā and Bhāṣārṇava. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 18. 19. 128. 174.

candraśekhara śarman of the Varendra family, of Navadvīpa: Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana, or shorter Durgabhañjana dh. L. 339. 937.

candraśekhara vidyālaṃkāra
     C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā. IO. 941.

candraśekhara gauḍīya
     Sūrjanarājacarita kāvya. L. 76.

candraśekhara
     Smṛtipradīpa. L. 2218.

cayanī candraśekhara rāyaguru son of Gopīnātha:
     Mathurānāṭaka (?). K. 72.
     Madhurāniruddha rūpaka. Oxf. 142a.

candraśekhara son of Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa:
     Chandomanjarījīvana, a C. on Gaṅgādāsa's Chandomañjarī. IO. 1289.
     Piṅgalabhāvoddyota. W. 1713.
     Vṛttamauktika. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62.

candraśekhara son of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita, grandson of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. IO. 77.
     Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi, a C. on Śiśupālavādha. IO. 78. 80. L. 3040.
     Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. IO. 237.

candraśekharacampaka (?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 92.

[Vol. 1, Page 182a]

candraśekharapaṭanāyaka
     Līlāvatyudāharaṇa math. K. 240.

candraśekharavilāsa nāṭaka, by king Ṣahji. Burnell 168b.

candraśekharavivāha kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Sūcīpattra 8.

candraśekharāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert II, 8208. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 58.

candrasūkta Oudh XIX, 4. 14.

candrasena a Jaina:
     Kevalajñānahorā jy. Rice 318.

candrasvāmin poet. Skm.

candrāditya son of Vallabhadeva, grandson of Ānandadeva, father of Kayyata (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā 1, 101.

candrānanda
     Vaiśeṣikasūtraṭīkā. Kh. 89.

candrābharaṇa jy. Oppert II, 5106.

candrābharaṇahorā jy. by Vanācārya. Bik. 292.

candrābhiṣeka nāṭaka. Jones 414.

candrārkatāraka jy. Sūcīpattra 95.

candrārkī jy. with C. and Udāharaṇa, by Dinakara. Oxf. 327b. B. 4, 130. Bhr. 308. Poona 315.

candrāloka alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. L. 605. 772. 1784. B. 3, 52. Report XVI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 6. 15. Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh V, 10. XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Burnell 55b. Poona 568. Taylor 1, 6. 282. Oppert 549. 855. 893. 979. 1818. 1819. 2177. 3125. 3974. 5966. 6579. 7945. II, 685. 1318. 1747. 1748. 2428. 2718. 2926. 3142. 3638. 5672. 6900. 7257. 8209. 8843. 9027. Rice 284. Peters. 2, 109. BP. 265. Bühler 543. Served as a model for the Kuvalayānanda.
     C. Candrālokapradīpikā. NW. 614.
     C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. L. 1748. K. 106. Report XVI, Oudh XVIII, 34. Lahore 8. Bhk. 29. Bühler 543.
     C. by Vājacandra. K. 100.
     C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Oudh VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 2, 109.
     C. Harilocanacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 100. Report XVI. NW. 608. Rice 284. SB. 301 (Ramā).

candrālokana alaṃk. by Mahādeva (?). B. 3, 52.

candrāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

candrikā dh. Oppert 7755. See Ācāracandrikā, Smṛticandrikā. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and others.

candrikā vedānta, See Tātparyacandrikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 182b]

candrikā laghvī vedānta, by Gauḍa Brahmānanda. K. 118. Oppert II, 10221. See Advaitacandrikā.

candrikā Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Bhīma. Hall p. 63.

candrikā Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā gr. by Svayamprakāśānanda. Bik. 269.

candrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā, composed by the minister of a king called Nādillayappa. BP. 55.

candrikā gr. Pheh 7.
     --by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert 2601. II, 5935. See Padacandrikā.
     --by Rāmāśrama. K. 80. See Siddhāntacandrikā.
     --by Śrīkāntamiśra. K. 80.
     --bṛhatī, by Somanātha. K. 80.

candrikāṭīkā gr. Tattvadīpikā. Rādh 45.
     --Tattvabodhinī. Rādh 8.
     --Subodhinī. Rādh 8.
     --Manoramā by Nīlāmbaramiśra. K. 86.
     --Subodhinī by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 46.
     --Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. NP. IX, 42.
     --by Sadānanda. Oudh XIII, 56.

candrikākhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 3126. 5527. 6334. II, 3496. 5836.

candrikājanamejaya stotra. Oppert 2823.

candrikāsūtrapāṭha gr. Rādh 45.

candrikopanyāsa gr. Oppert II, 4282. 4410. 7872. 9814.

candridaya See Ācāracandrodaya, Pṛthvīcandrodaya. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

candrodaya poet. Sbhv.

candrodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti by Govindajyotis. IO. 1705.

candrodayavarṇana kāvya. Burnell 158b.

candrodayavidhāna med. Rādh 31.

candronmīlana jy. W. p. 270. L. 490. Kh. 77. Bik. 578. NP. I, 78. V, 4. VIII, 54. IX, 50.
     --by Candraprabha. B. 4, 130.
     C. Candronmīlanaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 397.
     C. Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā. NP. V, 4.

candronmīlanacandrikā jy. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 564.

candronmīlanatantra tantra, by Madhusūdana. NW. 260. NP. III, 34.

candronmīlanapraśna jy. Kāṭm. 11.

candronmīlinī jy. Bhr. 309.

cannaya bhaṭṭa
     Tarkaparibhāṣā. Rice 108.

cannabasaveśvarasvāmin
     Vīraśaivotkarṣapradīpa. Poona 107.

capaladava poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 183a]

camakasūkta Vs. 18, 1--27. Rādh 2. Oudh XVI, 18.
     C. Camakabhāṣya. Oppert 7546. See Namakacamakabhāṣya.

camatkārakhaṇḍa paur. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 357. 650. 676, etc.

camatkāracandrikā on the amours of Kṛṣṇa at Vṛndāvana. Tüb. 9.
     --by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
     --by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
     --by Viśveśvara Kālī. Mack. 106.

camatkāracintāmaṇi dh. by Vaidyanātha. NP. V, 158 (Tithinirṇaya).

camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. NW. 572. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 310. Bühler 549 (Jyotiṣabhāvādhyāya). SB. 270.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2666. K. 226. H. 283.
     C. NP. I, 158. 160.
     C. Mitākṣarā. B. 4, 130.
     C. Anvayārthadīpikā by Dharmeśvara. L. 2666. H. 283.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 130.

camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 130. Burnell 79b.
     --by Vaijalabhūpāla. SB. 118 (Tithinirṇaya).

camatkāracintāmaṇi med. Rādh 34 (and C.).
     --by Lolimbarāja. K. 212. Bik. 635. Burnell 69a.

camatkāracintāmaṇi tantr. Oppert 3618.

camatkāraṇa jy. by Sthānapāla (?). Jac. 696.

camasthāna vaid. Oudh XVI, 22. XIX, 18. See Camakasūkta.

campaka father of Kalhaṇa (Rājataraṅgiṇī). Oxf. 147a.

campakanātha
     Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.
     Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.
     Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 50.

campakanyāsa tantr. Oppert II, 7950.

campakāraṇyamāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (relates to Maṇārkovil in the Tanjore province). Burnell 190a. Rice 72.

campāṣaṣṭhīvratakathā from Brahmapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

campū by Rāmanātha. Bik. 254. (and C.).

campūkāvya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. L. 67.
     --by Samarapuṃgava. IO. 290.

campūbhārata See Bhāratacampū.

campūrāmāyaṇa or bhojacampū a poem in seven books. 1. 2 are attributed to Bhoja and Kālidāsa, 3--5 to Vidarbharāja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja Dīkṣita. Mack. 108. IO. 1829 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). Paris (Gr. 14). L. 70. Khn. 40. K. 62. B. 2, 66. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 45. Burnell 161b. Bhk. 26. Poona 213. Taylor 1, 80. 453. 455. Peters. 586. 641. 773. 862. 1077. 1701. 1952. 2324. 2654. 3444. 6528. 6626. 7110. 7599. II, 182. 401. 576. 591. 1349. 1692. 1880. 2079. 2136. 2344. 2402. 2569. 2574. 2638. 2664. 2669. 2689. 2735. 3012. 3219. 3345. 3521. 3640. 4013. 4104. 4131. 5121. 5131. 5345. 5635. 5689. 5764. 5974. 6405. 6634. 6787. 7262. 7265. 7681. 8206. 8508. 8569. 8584. 8753. 8913. 9183. 9199. 9264. 9494. 9737. 9752. 10055. 10064. 10088. 10131. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.
     C. Oppert 1953.
     C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert 1523. II, 2736.

cayana śr. B. 1, 176. Oppert 2133. II, 7371.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 146.
     --Baudh. by Śeṣa. B. 1, 184.

cayanakārikā Oppert 1822.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Gaṇeśa. W. 1455.

cayanapaddhati IO. 1661 (Vs.). Ben. 15.
     --Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 4.
     --Taitt. SB. 87.
     --Vs. by Nṛsiṃha. L. 46. Ben. 6. Peters. 2, 172.
     --Vs. by Rāma Vājapeyin. Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172.
     --Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. SB. 61.
     --Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
     --Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ben. 17.

cayanapūraṇabhāṣya śr. Oppert 3975.

cayanaprayoga śr. B. 1, 222. Oppert 3976. 7946. II, 4285. 5329. 7179. 8639.
     --Baudh. Paris. Peters. 2, 176.
     --Hiraṇyak. Haug 33.

cayanapraśna śr. Oppert II, 1684.

cayanamantrapāda śr. Oppert 3977.

cayanaśatadvayī śr. Oppert II, 5330.

cayanasāvitrī Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

cayanasūtra NP. VI, 2.
     Āpast. Oppert II, 7180. Peters. 2, 176.

cayanāṇḍabilā śr. Oppert 3978. II, 519. 7372. 10311.

cayanādi śr. Oppert II, 5191.

caraka grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, and by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

caraka See Carakasaṃhitā.

carakaprayoga śr. B. 1, 222.

[Vol. 1, Page 184a]

carakasaṃhitā med. by Śaraka. IO. 335. 359 (cikitsāsthāna). 1445 (indriyasthāna and rasavimānasthāna). 1535 (madanakalpa till uttarasiddhi). Cambr. 21 (3 first books). K. 212. B. 4, 222. Ben. 64. Bik. 635. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2. Oudh XIV, 108. XV, 140. NP. I, 16. V, 194. Bhr. 368. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert II, 8210. Carakasūtra B. 4, 122. Report XXXVI. Bühler 558.
     C. NP. V, 32.
     C. by Agniveśa. SB. 284.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Vaidya. Quoted Oxf. 318a.
     C. Carakatātparyadīpikā by Cakrapāṇidatta. L. 2160. NP. V, 194.
     C. by Haricandra. Quoted Oxf. 187b.

carakasaṃdeśa kāvya. Oppert 5968.

carakasautrāmaṇī śr. Peters. 2, 169.

carakādhvaryubrāhmaṇa Quoted by Devarāja p. 67.

carakādhvaryusūtra by Vatsa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1322.

caraṇagatakarmavipāka dh. NW. 74.

caraṇatīrthamāhātmya Burnell 136b.

caraṇavyūha the 49th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.
     --the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1577 D. 1635. W. p. 63. Oxf. 398b. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 198. 200. 202. Pheh 14. Rādh 1. Haug 22 (and C.). 28. NP. V, 64. 146. VII, 8 (and C.). Burnell 9a. P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 26. H. 10. W. 1535. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 385. BP. 286. D 2. Bühler 537 (and C.). 553 (and C.). SB. 9.
     C. Kh. 82. B. 1, 202. NP. II, 6. Gu. 3.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh III, 8.
     C. by Mahīdāsa. L. 2460. Peters. 2, 168.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. NP. V, 42.

caraṇākṣa a name of Gautama the philosopher. Oxf. 259a.

caraṇāmṛta Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

caramaślokacandrikā stotra. Oppert 5528.

caramaślokaṭippaṇī stotra. Oppert 5425.

caramaślokapañcaka stotra. Oppert II, 4014.

caravikramacarita Oppert 5969.

caritracintāmaṇi by Devakīnandana. B. 2, 132.

caruviṣayaka śr. Oudh III, 6.

carkarītarahasya Kātantra grammar, on the formation of the intensive without ya, by Kavikaṇṭhahāra. IO. 825.

carcāgrantha from Śrībhāṣya. Kh. 73.

carcāstuti by Kālidāsa. Rice 270.

carcāstotra Taylor 1, 232.

[Vol. 1, Page 184b]

carpaṭapañjarikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 292.

carpaṭi a medical author. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

carpaṭīnātha poet. Sbhv.

carmaśiras grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 3, 15.

calākṣara or rāvaṇabhaiṭ an Anukramaṇī to the Gāna of the Sv. Brl. 49. Burnell 100b. Oppert 1158. 4524. See Sāmavedachalā.

calācaladevapratiṣṭhā Burnell 148b.

calārcā dh. Khn. 72.

caṣaka See Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka, Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka.

cākravarmaṇa Quoted by Pāṇini 7, 2, 63.

cākṣuṣa Quoted by Cāritravardhana and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

cākṣuṣīyanītiśāstra Oppert 5970.

cākṣuṣopaniṣad L. 37.

cāṅgu a Buddhist:
     Vaiyākaruṇajīvātu or Cāṅgusūtra. L. 2857. See Caṅga.

cāṭa poet. Sbhv.

cāṭuśāstra kāvya. Mack. 107.

cāṭuśloka kāvya. Taylor 1, 292. Oppert 6336.

cāṇakya See Cāṇakyanīti. Śp. p. 29. Kṣīrasvāmin and Rāyamukuṭa on Amarakośa.

cāṇakya a name of the astronomer Viṣṇugupta Oxf. 329a.

cāṇakya
     Vaidyajīvana med. Khn. 88.

cāṇakyakusuma kāvya, by Rāmamohana. Sūcīpattra 8.

cāṇakyacandra king, patron of Umāpatidhara. Skm. 5, 140.

cāṇakyanīti or cāṇakyarājanīti or cāṇakyaśataka IO. 3518. W. p. 221. Paris (B 241 II). K. 78. B. 2, 84. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 21. Oudh XVII, 114. NP. II, 120. Burnell 141b. H. 81. Oppert II, 8211. Peters. 3, 395. BP. 262. W. 1590 (laghu and vṛddha).
     Laghucāṇakya. P. 23. Oppert 7390.
     Vṛddhacāṇakya. Oxf. 131b. P. 23. BP. 303. W. 1590. Bühler 554.

cāṇakyanītivākyasāra Bhk. 26.

cāṇakyasārasaṃgraha Oudh 1877, 64. W. 1591. 1592.

cāṇakyasūtra nīti. Oppert 2826. 5971.

cātakasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Vāsudeva of Kerala. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 449.

cātakāṣṭaka Tüb. 9. Rādh 20. 21 (pūrva). Printed in Häberlin p. 237.

[Vol. 1, Page 185a]

cāturarthikā an. SB. 302.

cāturāśramyadharma by Kāṇvāyana. L. 2590. Report II.

cāturjñāna a list of the Sūkta, Varga, Maṇḍala and Aṣṭaka of the Ṛv. Ben. 5. Gu. 3.

cāturmāsya Kh. 59. B. 1, 176. Bik. 115. Bhk. 12. Oppert II, 2328. 5331. 7373.
     --Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
     --Hiranyak. BP. 288.

cāturmāsyakalpa Rice 198.

cāturmāsyakāmyeṣṭi Haug 50.

cāturmāsyakārikāḥ K. 176.
     --by Gopāla. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Oppert II, 8731.

cāturmāsyakaumudī by Balabhadra Śukla. Kh. 59.

cāturmāsyacandrikā Oppert II, 4286.

cāturmāsyapaddhati Vs. taken from the Paddhati of Yājñikadeva. W. p. 51.
     --Kaṇvānām. K. 6.
     --Baudh. Ben. 8.
     --by Aniruddha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

cāturmāsyaprayoga L. 1315. 1332. Haug 34. Bhk. 12. SB. 81.
     --Kaṇvānām. K. 6.
     --Vs. Haug 36. Bhr. 526. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 288.
     --Āpast. Peters. 2, 177. C. by Aṇṇādīkṣita. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 10132.
     --Āśval. IO. 599. 3009. Bik. 116. Burnell 24a.
     --Baudh. Haug 37. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178. SB. 81.
     --Hiraṇyak. NP. X, 2.

cāturmāsyaprayoga Āpast. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. K. 6. Burnell 24a.
     --Āpast. by Tryambaka. L. 802. K. 6. B. 1, 122. Ben. 11.
     --Baudh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 150.
     --Baudh. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Haug 34.
     --an. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Ben. 8.
     --by Rudradatta. SB. 81.
     --from the Padārthādarśa. IO. 259.

cāturmāsyaprayogakārikāḥ Baudh. by Gopāla. Burnell 24a.

cāturmāsyaprāyaścitta Poona 52.

cāturmāsyamāhātmya B. 2, 42. Rādh 39. NW. 448. Oppert II, 4586. Peters. 1, 115.
     --from Varāhapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b. Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

cāturmāsyayājana Bhk. 12.

cāturmāsyayājamānaprayoga Hiraṇyak. NP. IX, 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 185b]

cāturmāsyarāmāṇḍār Oppert II, 4287.

cāturmāsyavidhāna Oppert 6511.

cāturmāsyavidhi Rice 94.

cāturmāsyavratavidhi Oppert 2827.

cāturmāsyasubodhinī Baudh. B. 1, 84.

cāturmasyasūtra śr. K. 6.
     --Āpast. IO. 122. L. 1353.
     --Āśval. NP. IX, 6. Oppert II, 1781.
     --Baudh. L. 865. 1574. NP. VII, 8.

cāturmāsyahautra IO. 3009. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 222. Oppert 3979.
     --Yv. L. 847. Bik. 116. Bhk. 12. W. 1451.
     --Āpast. Peters. 2, 176. See Hautrakalpadruma.
     --Āśval. BP. 288. SB. 17.

cāturmāsyahautrapaddhati Ben. 12.
     --Sv. IO. 774.

cāturmāsyahautraprayoga Paris (D 153 d). Ben. 11. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
     --Āśval. Burnell 24a.

cāturmāsyānyaiṣṭikāni Bhk. 11.

cāturmāsyānvilā K. 6.

cāturvarṇyadharmasaṃgraha Bl. 6.

cāturvarṇyavicāra by Gaṅgādatta. Oudh XIX, 136.

cāturvarṇyavivaraṇa by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh III, 16.

cāturvarṣikaśuddhipaddhati Rādh 37.

cāturhotrakāṭhaka B. 1, 176.

cāturhotrīyaprayoga Baudh. NP. VII, 12.

cāndrābdakaustubha from the Saṃvatsarakaustubha of Anantadeva. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

cāndrāyaṇakalpa Oppert II, 84.

cāndrāyaṇavratodyāpana Oppert II, 85.

cāpastava Oppert II, 9147.

cābukayantra jy. by Gaṇeśa. BP. 272.
     C. by Viśvarūpa. BP. 272.

cāmarājapariṇaya kāvya, by Sosale Ayyā Śāstrin. Rice 230.

cāmuṇḍa or caṇḍa kāyastha wrote at Medapāṭa, under king Rājamalla (1489):
     Jvaratimirabhāskara med. Bik. 643. Lahore 22.
     Rasasaṃketakalikā med. L 910. K. 216. Oudh 1877, 62.

cāmuṇḍātantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Ānandalaharīṭīkā Oxf. 109a.

cāmuṇḍāmantra tantr. Taylor 1, 365.

cāmuṇḍālaghunighaṇṭu by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 186a]

cāmuṇḍikānakṣatramālikā by the same. Mysore 7.

cāmuṇḍeśvarīmaṅgala by the same. Mysore 8.

cāyaṃbhaṭṭa father of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). IO. 1255. 1761.

cāracintāmaṇi jy. Quoted by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

cārāyaṇa
     Sādhāraṇādhikaraṇa (Kāmaśāstra). Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b. Mentioned as a pupil of Agniveśa in L. 2663.

cāritravardhana called also vidyādhara or sāhityavidyādhara son of Rāmacandra Bhiṣaj:
     Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Kh. 65.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXIII. BA. 8.
     Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, written by desire of the Sādhu Araḍakvamalla.
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Kh. 85.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

cāritrasiṃhagaṇi pupil of Matibhadra, pupil of Bhāvadharmagaṇi, a successor of Jinabhadra Sūri, pupil of Jinarāja Sūri:
     Kātantravibhramasūtra and avacūri, composed in 1569. IO. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.
     Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti. Hall p. 166.

cārucarya med. attributed to Dhanvantari Oppert 980. 1170.

cārucaryā nīti, by Kṣemendra. L. 2440. Report XXIII. Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 128.
     --dh. by Bhojarāja. K. 212. Burnell 136b.

cākitsākalikā med. Oudh VIII, 34.
     --or Yogamālā by Tīsaṭa. W. p. 292. 293. L. 3051. B. 4, 222. Ben. 65. Bik. 636. Oudh 1877, 62. Peters. 2, 195.
     C. by his son Candraṭa. W. p. 293. Oxf. 357b.

cikitsākalikā by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 586.

cikitsākaumadī by Kāśīrāja. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

cikitsācintāmaṇi Oppert II, 6115.

cikitsāñjana by Vidyāpati. B. 4, 122. Oudh 1876, 32. III, 20. NP. V, 30.

cikitsātattvajñāna by Dhanvantari. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

cikitsātantra Oppert 7947.

cikitsādarpaṇa by Divodāsa. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

cikitsādīpikā Oudh III, 20 (by Dhanvantari). Oppert 6902.

cikitsānāgārjunīya Rādh 31.

cikitsāpaddhati by Kāśīrāja. NP. I, 90.

[Vol. 1, Page 186b]

cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Cop. 105. L. 210.

cikitsāmālikā Rādh 31.

cikitsāmṛta B. 4, 222. Oppert 5972.
     --by Gaṇeśa. K. 212.

cikitsāmṛtasāra by Devadāsa. Burnell 68a.

cikitsāyogaśata Rādh 31 (and C.).

cikitsāratna Oppert II, 460 Sūcīpattra 98.

cikitsārṇava Oppert 7948.
     --by Sadānanda Śukla. NP. I, 16.

cikitsāleśa by Govardhana. B. 4, 224.

cikitsāśataśloka Mack. 134.

cikitsāsaṃgraha by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 224.
     --by Cakrapāṇidatta. L. 638. Oppert 1363.
     C. by Śivadāsasena. IO. 300. L. 1630.

cikitsāsarvasaṃgraha Rādh 31.

cikitsāsarvasāgara Rādh 44.

cikitsāsāgara Rādh 31.
     --by Vatseśvara. Peters. 3, 399.

cikitsāsāra L. 1333. Rādh 31.
     --by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 224.
     --by Hari Bhāratī. K. 212.

cikitsāsārasaṃgraha by Kṣemaśarmācārya. Bhr. 369.
     --by Vaṅgasena. NP. I, 12. Burnell 68a. Oppert 2828. 7301. 7600. II, 5192. BP. 86. 274.

cikitsāsārasamuccaya Rādh 31.

cikitsāsthānaṭippaṇa by Cakrapāṇidatta. NW. 586.

cikitsita Oppert 5973.

ciccandrikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 141a.

ciccandrikā tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

cichu daivajña
     Praśnasāra jy. K. 234.

citikāṇḍa the eighth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b. SB. 42. 43. The tenth book in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

citikuṇḍanirmāṇa Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

cittadha (?):
     Śṛṅgārasāriṇī. IO. 176.

cittapāvana a family. Oxf. 326b. BP. 354.

cittapāvanagotrāvalī B. 3, 84.

cittapāvanotpatti on the origin of the Cittapāvana Brahmans, from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa (adhy. 81) of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. VII, 30.

cittavṛttikalyāṇa nāṭaka, by Nallādīkṣita. Rice 256.

cittasaṃtoṣatriṃśikā kāvya, by Nāgadeva. H. 62.

[Vol. 1, Page 187a]

cittānubodhaṭīkā vedānta, by Bhāskarakaṇṭha. Oudh 1876, 22.

citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 3, 10. Kielhorn Preface to translation of Paribhāṣenduśekhara p. XXIII.

cityupaniṣad (Taittirīyāraṇyaka 3). IO. 3182. Poona 77.
     C. by Maheśvara. B. 1, 78.
     Cityādipañcopaniṣadaḥ. B. 1, 76.
     Cityādyupaniṣadaḥ. B. 1, 76.

citrakarmaśilpaśāstra or brāhmīyaśilpa archit. Burnell 62b.

citrakāvya Rādh 46 (and C.). Rice 230.

citrakūṭamāhātmya Pheh 4.
     --from Ādirāmāyaṇa. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

citragupta on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jalāśayotsargatattva and in Maṭhapratiṣṭhāditattva.

citraguptakathā from Uttarakhaṇḍa of Padmapurāṇa. L. 2467.

citracūḍāmaṇi kāvya, by Pradīpasiṃha. Oppert II, 423.

citratīrthakathā by Citrapati. IO. 392. 393.

citradīpa from Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.
     C. Oppert 2829.
     C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. W. p. 184. Oppert II, 4589.

citradīpikā kāvya. Rādh 21.

citradhara śarman
     Īśvaravāda ny. L. 3050.
     Saṃskārasiddhidīpikā ny. Hall p. 48.

citrapaṭa śilpa. Oppert 5426.

citrapati
     Siddhāntapīyūṣa dh. NW. 98. Sūcīpattra 37.

citrapati śarman son of Lakṣmīpati Śarman, grandson of Nandīpati:
     Citratīrthakathā. IO. 392. 393.

citrapaddhativyākhyā Oppert 1823.

citraprabandha kāvya. Ben. 37.

citrabandharāmāyaṇa kāvya, by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Burnell 158b. Oppert II, 1750. 3332.
     C. by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Burnell 158b.

citrabhānu son of Arthapati, grandson of Kubera, father of Bāṇa. Oxf. 156b.

citrabhānukāvya by Harihara. Kāvyamālā.

citrabhānuśataka bhakti. Rādh 30.

citrabhārata nāṭaka, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 31, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

citramayūra jy. See Mayūracitra.

[Vol. 1, Page 187b]

citramīmāṃsā alaṃk. Mack. 114. B. 3, 52. Rādh 24. Oudh XV, 144. XIX, 136. Taylor 1, 116. 165.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 784. K. 100. Ben. 34. Kāṭm. 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2604. 2830. 3127. 3300. 3402. 4208. 4294. 4801. 4925. 5040. 5529. 5738. 6580. 7949. II, 586. 1063. 1620. 2928. 3641. 4015. 4288. 5496. 5936. 6662. 6754. 7554. 9029. Rice 284.

citramīmāṃsā mīm. by Dhaneśvara. Oudh III, 18.

citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana directed against Appayya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. K. 100. Taylor 1, 4.

citrayajñanāṭaka by Vaidyanātha. Oxf. 138b.

citraraktapaṭa vedānta. Oppert 2831.

citraraktapaṭa kāvya, by Cakrakavi. Oppert 4115. 5530. 6337. II, 7555.

citrarūpapadārthavicāra ny. by Harirāma. L. 1937. Oudh 1877, 38. XVII, 58.

citrarūpavāda or citrarūpavicāra ny. NP. IV, 2. C. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 6.
     --by Gadādhara. K. 144. C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 102.
     --by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

citrarūpavādārtha ny. by Rudra, son of Vidyānivāsa. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.

citralekhā an Upakathā. Mentioned by Rāyamukuṭa.

citraśikhaṇḍyādisaṃhitāghaṭakarathapratiṣṭhādividhi Mysore 3.

citrasūtra on painting. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 23.

citrasena bhaṭṭa
     Piṅgalachandogranthaṭīkā (on the Prākṛta-Piṅgala). Oxf. 197b.

citsabheśānandatīrtha pupil of Saccidānandatīrtha:
     Ākāśopanyāsa, vedānta. Hall p. 135. L. 1443.

citsukha pupil of Gauḍeśvarācārya, guru of Sukhaprakāśa Muni:
     C. on the Nyāyamakaranda of Ānandabodha.
     Pratyaktattvadīpikā or Tattvadīpikā or Citsukhī. He quotes Udayana, Uddyotakara, Kumārila, Padmapāda, Vallabha (Līlāvatī), Vācaspati, Śālikanātha, Sureśvara, and the author of the Mānamanohara.
     Brahmastuti. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 1, 2.
     Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. P. 23. Used by Śrīdhara Oxf. 63a.
     Ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgrahavṛtti. NW. 270.

citsukhī See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

citsudhā vedānta. IO. 455.

cidacidgrantha vedānta. Oppert II, 2822.

[Vol. 1, Page 188a]

cidacidviveka vedānta. Oppert II, 7556.

cidadvaitakalpa and cidadvaitakalpavalli by Pradhānin Veṅkapaiya. Rice 144.

cidambara tantr. K. 40.

cidambara son of Anantanārāyaṇa, grandson of Kauśika Sūryanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, father of Anantanārāyaṇa:
     Bhāgavatacampū. Burnell 160a.
     Śabdārthacintāmaṇi and its C. Nikaṣopala. Burnell 58a. 162b.
     Kathātrayīvyākhyāna, written jointly with his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 157a. This is called Rāghavayādavapāṇḍavīya Oppert II, 8333.

cidambarakalā vedānta. Oppert II, 5193.

cidambaranaṭacaritra kāvya. Oppert 6732. II, 1751.

cidambarapañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 8206.

cidambaramantra Oppert II, 6265.

cidambaramāhātmya Oppert 4587. 5041. II, 2222. 6266. 7182. 9924.
     --from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Cillambara). Mack. 71. Burnell 195.

cidambararahasya tantr. B. 4, 256. NP. VI, 56.

cidambaravilāsa kāvya. Burnell 158b.

cidambaraśivāṣṭaka by Ananta. Bhk. 16.

cidambarastotra Oppert II, 2128.

cidambarasmṛti or smṛtidarpaṇa Mack. 24.

cidasthimālā a C. on the Laghuśabdenduśekhara. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 8.
     --by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

cidānanda sarasvatī
     Ātmaprakāśavyākhyā. K. 116.

cidānanda yogin
     Toṭakavyākhyā. K. 122.

cidānandakelivilāsa Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā, by Gauḍapāda. Burnell 197b.

cidānandastavarāja or cidānandadaśaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 108. 133. W. p. 182. Paris (B 159 e). L. 679. 1535. B. 4, 58. Burnell 202a. Oppert 4306. 6742. 7602. II, 9347.
     C. Oppert II, 4647.
     C. Siddhāntatattvabindu q. v.
     C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert 8006. II, 2015.
     C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1870.

cidānandāśrama See Paramānandāśrama.

cidānandāṣṭaka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

cidgaganacandrikā Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

[Vol. 1, Page 188b]

cidratna or ṣaṭślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1360. C. in Mahratti by Nirañjanamādhava ibid.

cidratnacaṣaka See Vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka.

cidrathī Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 26.

cidrūpāśrama
     Dīpavyākaraṇa or Vyākaraṇadīpa. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94. Burnell 41a.
     Viṣamī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 42.

cidvallikā vedānta, by Naṭanānanda. Burnell 95b.

cidvilāsa a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248.

cidvilāsa vedānta. Burnell 95b.

cintāmaṇi See Anumāna, Ācāra, Āhnika, Kṛtya, Koṣṭhaka, Gaṇitatattva, Camatkāra, Janma, Tattva, Tithi, Daivajña, Puruṣārtha, Prastāra, Bṛhac, Bhāva, Muhūrta, Muhūrtamālā, Ramala, Vyavahāra, Śuddhi, Śeṣa, Śrāddha, Smṛticintāmaṇi, etc.

cintāmaṇi a work. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

cintāmaṇi ny. by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Oppert 177. 1824. 2325. 3129. 3910. 4858. 6903. II, 672. 1064.

cintāmaṇi a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana, by Yakṣavarman.

cintāmaṇi one of the gurus of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1b.

cintāmaṇi father of Ananta, grandfather of Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1607). W. p. 262.

cintāmaṇi
     Kṛṣṇakīrtiprabandha. Bik. 255.

cintāmaṇi
     Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi. Ben. 29.
     Grahagaṇitacintāmaṇi. Ben. 28.
     Jyotiḥśāstra. IO. 92.
     Praśnatantra Ramalaśāstra. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302.
     Ramalacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. Bhr. 352.
     Ramalaśāstra. BP. 309.
     Ramalotkarṣa. B. 4, 188.

cintāmāṇa
     Muhūrtamālā jy. B. 4, 178.

cintāmaṇi
     C. on Jñānādhirāja's Siddhāntasundara. B 4, 208.

cintāmaṇi nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya a Gauḍa:
     Smṛtivyavasthā L. 1550.
     Udvāhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 940.
     Tithivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 939.
     Dāyavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 942.
     Prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 938. 1580.
     Śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 943. 1002. 1539.
     Śrāddhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa. L. 941. NP. V, 72.

daivajña cintāmaṇi son of Govinda Jyotirvid, of Śivapura, composed in 1630:
     Prastāracintāmaṇi and C. metrics.

śeṣa cintāmaṇi son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha:
     Chandaḥprakāśa. K. 94. B. 3, 60.
     Meghadūtaṭīkā. B. 2, 98.
     Rasamañjarīparimala, on Bhānudatta's Rasamañjarī.
     Rasamañjarībhāṣya med. B. 4, 236.
     Rukmiṇīharaṇanāṭaka. B. 2, 122.
     Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

cintāmaṇi son of Harihara, grandson of Siddheśa, wrote in 1573:
     Vāṅmayaviveka, metrics. L. 2837.
     Other works of his are stated to be: Akṣāvalī, Abhidhānasamuccaya, Kaṃsavadha, Kādambarīrasa, Kṛtyapuṣpāñjali, Triśirovadha. Vāsudevastava (in prose), Śambarāricarita.

cintāmaṇikoṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 130. See Koṣṭhakacintāmaṇi.

cintāmaṇitantra L. 266.
     Cintāmaṇitantre Mātṛkājaganmaṅgalakavaca. L. 486.

cintāmaṇibhāvādhyāya jy. B. 4, 130.

cintāmaṇimantra by Harṣa. Mentioned in Naiṣadhīya 1, 145.

cintāmaṇisāraṇikā or tithisāraṇikā jy. by Daśabala. Oxf. 327b.

cintāmaṇistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.

cintyasaṃgrahavāda mīm. by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkarabindu. Ben. 109. Hall p. 193 (same ms.).

cinnabommabhūpāla son of Nalabommabhūpāla:
     Saṃgītarāghava. Burnell 61a.

cinnambhaṭṭa or cennubhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇudevārādhya, younger brother of Sarvajña, wrote under the auspices of king Harihara (latter part of the fourteenth century):
     Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā.
     Niruktivivaraṇa ny. Oppert 5967.
     Cinnambhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert II, 2927. 4585. 7370.

cinmayadīkṣāvidhi dh. Oppert 7185.

cinmātrakāśikā vedānta. B. 4, 52.

ciraṃjīva surname of Jagannātha (Yogasaṃgraha). W. p. 296.

ciraṃjīva See Rāmadeva.

ciraṃtanaśaraṇa poet. Skm.

cillaravādāḥ ny. by Appā Śāstrin. Burnell 120a.

cīāka poet. Sbhv.

cīkāṇḍa Ben. 11. See Citikāṇḍa.

[Vol. 1, Page 189b]

cīnācāra tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

cīmanicaritra by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 2, 132.

cukhala son of Varāhagupta, father of Abhinavagupta.

bhaṭṭa cuṇitaka poet. Skm. See Cūlitaka.

culuka bhakti, by Varadācārya. Oudh 1876, 30.

cullikābhaṭṭavṛtti Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

cūḍākaraṇapaddhati Rādh 37.

cūḍākaraṇavidhāna Kh. 62.

cūḍākaraṇopanayanapaddhati Bik. 118.

cūḍākarman by Datta Paṇḍita. NW. 118.

cūḍākarmaprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

cūḍākāryaprayoga Burnell 27a.

cūḍācandravijaya kāvya. Oppert 5974.

cūḍāmaṇi dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara. See Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi.

cūḍāmaṇi an. by Śaktibhadra. Oppert 2605. C. 2606.

cūḍāmaṇi author. See Kavicūḍāmaṇi, Rājacūḍāmaṇi.

cūḍāmaṇi on music. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

cūḍāmaṇi dīkṣita poet. Skm.
     Ānandarāghava kāvya or nāṭaka.
     Kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭaka.
     Rukmiṇīkalyāṇa nāṭaka.

cūḍāmaṇi dīkṣita
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

cūḍāmaṇicakravartin See Cakracūḍāmaṇi.

cūḍāmaṇicampū Oppert II, 9717.

cūḍāmaṇijyotiṣaśāstra Quoted in Rājamārtaṇḍa Cambr. 65, by Vasantarāja 1, 10.

cūḍāmaṇidīkṣitīya vedānta. Oppert 1439. II, 4590.

cūḍāmaṇināṭaka Oppert 5975. See Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.

cūḍāmaṇibhaṭṭācārya a title of Raghunātha. Hall p. 80.

cūḍāmaṇisāra jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 27.

cūḍāratne vivāhapaṭalam Bhk. 36.

cūrṇi a name of the Mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Quoted by Indurāja on Udbhaṭālaṃkāra.

cūrṇikā Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Prabhākara. K. 76.

cūlikopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 394b. L. 86. Khn. 16. B. 1, 78. Ben. 77. 85. Pheh 14. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3144. W. 1488.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 78. NW. 288.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. L. 117. Bhr. 233. W. 1488.
     C. by Mukunda. NW. 282.

bhaṭṭa cūlitaka poet. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 190a]

cūhaḍamalla or rather Dāmodara Paṇḍita:
     Kīrticandrodaya dh. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504. (Vyavahāra).

cetanāṣṭaka B. 2, 82.

cetasiṃha son of Valivaṇḍa, Zemindar in Benares (1770 --81), patron of Devarāja (Prāyaścittasaṃgraha). L. 2469.

cetasiṃhakalpadruma tantr. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 40.

cetasiṃhavilāsa kāvya, by Balabhadra. Ben. 35. Compare Śaṅkaracetovilāsa.

cennubhaṭṭa See Cinnambhaṭṭa.

ceracolādicaritrakathana from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 484.

caitanya for caitanyadeva originally Viśvambhara, son of Jagannātha, brother of Nityānanda, born in 1484, died in 1527. See Kṛṣṇacaitanya:
     Gopālacaritra. L. 1118.
     Tattvasāra, vedānta. K. 120.
     Premāmṛta. L. 736. 928. Tüb. 10.

caitanyakalpa from Brahmayāmala. L. 594.

caitanyagiri
     Dattātreyapaddhati. Kh. 60.
     Mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati. SB. 130.

caitanyacandra
     Rasāmbudhi. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 38.
     Rādhārasamañjarī. L. 1627.

caitanyacandrikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. K. 24.

caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka by Kavikarṇapūra. Tüb. 23. Oppert 550. 642.

caitanyacaritāmṛta the life of Caitanya. Mack. 92. IO. 2314 (and C.).
     --by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 8.

caitanyatattvasāra IO. 2403.

caitanyadāsa
     Bālabodhinī Gītagovindaṭīkā. Tüb. 9. L. 301 (Bhāvārthadīpikā).

caitanyadvādaśanāmastotra by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Tüb. 10.

caitanyaprakaraṇa Oppert II, 4591.
     --by Brahmavid Pravaradāsa. Rice 144.

caitanyabhāgavata L. 2973.

caitanyaratnamālā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

caitanyarahasya by Vecārāma. Mentioned L. 305.

caitanyavana a title of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Ben. 51.

caitanyānandabhaktiratnaprakāśa IO. 2314.

caitanyāmṛta grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 44.

caitanyāṣṭaka by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2224.

[Vol. 1, Page 190b]

caitanyāṣṭottaraśatanāman Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

caitrakuṭī and C., on Kṛt suffixes, attributed to Vararuci. IO. 855.

caitramāhātmya from Himavatkhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 48.

cokkaṇṇa kavi composed for king Śarabhojī:
     Kumārasambhavacampū. Burnell 157b.

cokkanātha See Rāmabhadra.

cokkanātha of last century:
     Dhāturatnāvalī gr. Burnell 42b.
     Śabdakaumudī. Burnell 42a.

cokkanātha son of Tippa, wrote for Ṣajirāja (beginning of the 18th century):
     Kāntimatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 168a.

cora poet. Mentioned in Prasannarāghava. Oxf. 142a.

colacarita from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 93. See Ceracolādi.

colapurāṇa Oppert II, 6267, i. e. Colacarita.

colapparājīya jy. by Colapparāja. Oppert 1827. II, 4592. 6268.

colareṇukāsaṃvāda śaiva, by Vīraṇṇārādhya. Rice 322.

cocacīnīprakāśa and covacīnīsevanavidhi med. Rādh 31. Cobajīnī is the China-root.

cauḍaprayoga Burnell 26a.

cauṇḍappa son of Ārya, brother of Ādityadeva and Mañcayayya, minister of Vīrabhūpati:
     Ādhānadarśapaurṇamāsavṛtti.
     Āpastambasūtravṛtti.
     Prayogaratnamālā Āpast.

caurīsuratapañcāśikā usually called caurapañcāśikā also bilhaṇapañcāśikā and śaśikalāpañcāśikā kāvya, by Bilhaṇa. IO. 175. Oxf. 133b. K. 58. B. 2, 94. Report IX. LX. Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 14. NP. V, 184. Burnell 158b. Bhr. 143. 169. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and C.). Oppert 6581. II, 7951. Peters. 3, 395.
     C. by Gaṇapati. IO. 175. NP. V, 184.
     C. by Maheśvara Paṇḍita. NW. 620.
     C. by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 1184.
     C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. L. 441.
     Pūrvapañcāśikā. B. 2, 92. Gu. 4.

caulakarmaprayoga Burnell 151a.

caulamantra Oppert II, 6902.

caulopanayanaprakāra W. p. 314.

caulopanayanaprayoga B. 1, 222.

cauhittha paṇḍita mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

cyavana author of Jīvadānavidhi med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

[Vol. 1, Page 191a]

cyavanasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

cyutavanamāhātmya Oppert II, 6755.

chaṭā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1406.

chattradāna Oudh XVI, 90.
     --by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 82.

chattrasiṃha khaṇḍabalānvaya king of Mithilā, father of Rudrasiṃha, grandfather of Mahendrasiṃha. These were patrons of Ratnapāṇi. L. 2029.

chandaḥkalpalatā metries, by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 126.

chandaḥkośa IO. 2089. C. Bik. 278.
     --by Ratneśekhara, and C. by Candrakīrti. Peters. 3, 404.

chandaḥkaustubha by Rādhādāmodara. L. 2570.

chandaḥkaustubha and C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh VIII, 10. XIV, 40.
     C. by Kṛṣṇarāma (on this?). NW. 616.

chandaḥpariśiṣṭa a supplement to Piṅgalasūtra. Oudh III, 6.

chandaḥprakāśa by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi. K. 94. B. 3, 60.
     C. by Somanātha. K. 94.

chandaḥśāstra by Jayadeva. Kh. 87.
     C. by Harṣaṭa. Kh. 87.

chandaḥśāstra See Pingalachandaḥsutra.

chandaḥśloka Oppert 1828.

chandaḥsaṃkhyā B. 3, 60.

chandaḥsaṃgraha Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

chandaḥsudhākara by Kṛṣṇarāma. Ben. 33. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.

chandaḥsudhācillaharī Bik. 279.

chandaḥsūtra See Chandas and Piṅgalachandaḥsutra.

chandapraśasti encomium of king Chanda, by Harṣa. Mentioned by him in Naiṣadhīyacarita 17, 219.

chandaścitti vaid. Kh. 56. 59. 61.

chandaścūḍāmaṇi B. 3, 60.
     --by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 211a.

chandas one of the Vedanga, attributed to Pingala. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106. W. p. 98--100. Oxf. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 3, 60. Ben. 2. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 2. III, 8. Brl. 80. Bh. 6. Bhk. 89. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 1006. 3167. 6607. II, 5497. 8268. Rice 26. Peters. 2, 171. 3, 394. 395 (and C.). Pingala is quoted in Sāmagānāṃ chandas. Oxf. 383b.
     C. by Bhāskararāya. K. 94.
     C. Bhāṣyarāja by Vedāṅgarāja. IO. 110. 2322.
     C. Mṛtasaṃjīvanī (q. v.) by Halāyudha.
     --Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
     --Av. Peters. 2, 182.

chandasībhāṣya on the first part of the Sv. by Mādhava. NP. III, 94.

chandoga See Chāndoga.

chandogagṛhyasūtra i. e. Gobhilagṛhya. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313. Quoted by Hemādri.

chandogapaddhati by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. 639.

chandogapariśiṣṭa or karmapradīpa This is apparently identical with the Karmapradīpa attributed to Kātyāyana. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283. Bühler 538.
     --by Keśava Miśra. IO. 1028. Quoted by Hemādri, Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana, Saṃskārakaustubha, and elsewhere.
     C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. IO. 1028. Ben. 17. Bühler 538. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.
     CC. Sāramañjarī by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. IO. 643.
     CC. by Harirāma NW. 34.
     CC. by Harihara. NW. 6.

chandogaprāyaścitta Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

chandogabrāhmaṇa See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.

chandogabhāṣya Pheh 11.

chandogamantrapāṭha Sv. prayers used at the Vṛṣotsarga. L. 704.

chandogaśrāddha See Śrāddhakalpa.

chandogaśrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291a. L. 1081.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. Oxf. 291a.

chandogasūtra Haug 45. See Drāhyāyaṇasūtra, Lāṭyāyanasūtra. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha, Saṃskārakaustubha, Nirṇayasindhu.

chandogasūtraprayoga Oudh III, 6.

chandogasopāna Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b.

chandogāna Sv. Ben. 18.

chandogānīyāhnika by Śivarāma, son of Viśrama. IO. 1722.

chandogāparasūtra śrāddha. L. 806.

chandogāhnika by Śrīdatta. Oudh III, 6. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     --by Sadānanda. B. 1, 176.

chandogāhnikapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 353 A. W. p. 81. B. 1, 176.

chandogāhnikācāra Quoted by Raghunandana.

chandogāhnikoddhāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. L. 1889.

chandogovinda metrics, by Gaṅgādāsa. Quoted Oxf. 198b, in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

chandodarpaṇa Oppert 5531.
     --by Govinda. Ben. 32.

chandodīpikāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.

chandonukramaṇī Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

chandonuśāsana by Vāgbhaṭa. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.
     C. Vṛtti by the same. Kh. 6.

chandonuśāsana by Hemacandra. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 124. W. 1709.
     Vṛtti by the same. Bik. 277. Oudh V, 30.

chandopahārāvali āhnika dh. K. 176.

chandomañjarī vaidic metres. L. 877. Burnell 3b.

chandomañjarī common metres. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 5. Rādh 24.
     --by Gaṅgādāsa. IO. 584. 1491. 1715. Oxf. 198b. Paris (B 84). B. 3, 60. Tüb. 19. Oudh IX, 8. XIV, 40. Burnell 53a. Oppert 643. 981. II, 1065. 5498. 8212.
     C. Oppert II, 8213.
     C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.
     C. by Govardhanadāsa. L. 2492.
     C. Chandomañjarījīvana by Candraśekhara. IO. 1289.
     C. by Jagannāthasena. IO. 1491.
     C. by Dātārāma L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Dattarāma).
     C. by Vaṃśīdhara. L. 2534.

chandomañjarī by Gopālachanda. NP. II, 126.

chandomātaṅga by Śvetāmbara. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

chandomārtaṇḍa Quoted ibidem.

chandomālā by Śārṅgadhara. IO. 1238. Sūcīpattra 14. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa.

chandomuktāvalī by Pyāri Lālā (?). Oudh 1876, 8.
     --by Śambhurāma. H. 176. Peters. 3, 394.

chandomṛtalatā buddhistic, by Amṛta Paṇḍita. Paris (D 97). Bendall Catalogue 76.

chandombudhi Oppert 551.

chandoratnahalāyudha Oppert 3131.

chandoratnākara IO. 2917. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

chandoratnāvalī by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.

chandolakṣaṇa B. 3, 60. Oppert II, 4593.

chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa a C. on the Vṛttaratnākara of Kedāra, by Śrīnātha. Burnell 53b.

chandolaghuviveka Bik. 278.

chandolaṅkaraṇa Rādh 24.
     C. by Jagaddhara. Rādh 24.

chandovicaya Peters. 2, 185.

[Vol. 1, Page 192b]

chandovicāra from the Cintāmaṇi of king Śāhimakaranda. Burnell 53b.

chandoviciti by Patañjali (?). Oppert 1829. II, 10133.
     C. Oppert 3403. II, 5937.
     --by Daṇḍin. Quoted in Kāvyādarśa 1, 12.

chandovilāsa by Śrīkaṇṭha (?). Paris (B 125 a).

chandoviveka Oppert 4637.

chandovṛttaratna Rādh 24. 46.

chandovṛtti NP. I, 58.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 604.

chandoṣṭādaśaka by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125.

chandohṛdayaprakāśa Bik. 278.

chamachamikāratna a soubriquet of a poet. Śp. p. 29. Sbhv. (same verse).

chalākṣara See Rahasyachalākṣara.

chalākṣarasūtrabhāṣya jy. (?). Khn. 90.

chalārinṛsiṃha (narasiṃha) son of Chalāri Nārāyaṇa:
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā. BP. 295.
     Smṛtyārthasāgara. Oxf. 285b.
     Āhnika, the third taraṅga. BP. 52. 292.
     Kālataraṅga, the first. K. 168.
     Chalārīya dh. Rice 198. 204.
     --laghu. Rice 212.

chalārīya (?) vedānta(?) by Chalāri. Oppert II, 5499.

chalārīyadharmaśāstra Rice 198.

chalitarāma nāṭaka. Oppert 4114. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 1, 41, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 197.

chavillākara one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 19.

chāgadāna dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

chāgalakṣaṇa the second Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 45. 62. Oxf. 386b.

chāgaleya
     Ekavastrasnāna. B. 1, 62.

chāleyasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Śrāddhamayūkha and Prāyaścittamayūkha.

chāgādipañcakadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

chājurāū
     Jyotiṣakedāra. Lahore 1882, 3.

chāttra poet. Sbhv.

chāttramitra grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

[Vol. 1, Page 193a]

chāttravyutpatti an epitome of the Rāmāyaṇa, for practice in conjugation, by Pītāmbara Śarman. IO. 671.

chādakanirṇaya jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 29.

chāndasavyākaraṇa vaidic grammar. Oudh III, 8.

chāndasikāvivaraṇa a C. on the first part of the Sv. Bik. 117.

chāndoga See Chandoga.

chāndogaśrāddhavidhi B. 1, 176.

chāndogyaprayogadīpikā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. SB. 36.

chāndogyabrāhmaṇa or upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa or mantrabrāhmaṇa in 10 prapāṭhaka. Pr. 8--10 contain the Chāndogyopaniṣad. IO. 1289. L. 1379. Bik. 57. Oudh XIII, 8. P. 6. Bhr. 9. Oppert 4643. II, 10134. Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.
     C. Oppert II, 8157.

chāndogyamantrabhāṣya a C. on the mantras in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra, by Guṇaviṣṇu. IO. 2321 A. Oxf. 389b. Paris (B 140). L. 491. 1024. 1049. Tüb. 10.

chāndogyopaniṣad Mack. 9. IO. 68. 990. 1281. 1625. 1759. 1822. 2130. 2389. 2423. 3182. W. p. 69. 70. Oxf. 384b. 389a. 390a. 393a. Paris (B 152 b). B. 1, 78. 80. Ben. 16. 74. 75. 81--84. Bik. 86. Tüb. 6. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhk. 86. Bhr. 487. Poona 21. 78. II, 9. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 23. 26. 3302. 3404. 3780. 3911. 4210. 4588. 4638. 4659. 5532. 7303. II, 86. 383. 1577. 1621. 2289. 2479. 3145. 3497. 3642. 5738. 6664. 7374. 7557. 8214. 8490. 8530. 9148. 10312. Rice 8. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. BP. 284.
     C. Oppert 2832. II, 4595. 6756.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 990. Oxf. 365a. 380a. 389a. Khn. 16. B. 1, 80. 82. Bik. 87. 88. Tüb. 6. Oudh XV, 2. Burnell 32a. P. 6. Poona 20. Oppert 1159. 1830. 3405. 3621. 5042. 5355. II, 87. 384. 613. 1248. 1578. 3643. 5939. 6063. 7086. 9926. Rice 52.
     CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. W. p. 70.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 990. Oxf. 365a. 889a. 393a. K. 16. Tüb. 6. NW. 320. Oudh VIII, 2. XIV, 6. XV, 2. Rice 52. SB. 377.
     CC. by Rangarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert II, 5837.
     C. by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. Rice 52.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Rādh 3. Burnell 98b. Rice 52.
     CC. Padārthakaumudī by Vedeśabhikṣu. Oxf. 393a. Burnell 98b. Rice 60.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrthabhikṣu. IO. 608. Burnell 98b. Oppert 3619. II, 4594. 6064.
     C. Chāndogyopaniṣaccandrikā by Jñānānanda. NW. 308.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Oxf. 390a. K. 18. B. 1, 80. Ben. 79. NW. 272. Oudh 1877, 4. V, 2. XIII, 16. P. 6.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. NP. III, 118.
     C. by Bhagavadbhāvaka. L. 2859.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 80.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. NP. II, 108. III, 118.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. NW. 314.
     C. by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 314.
     C. Chandogyopaniṣatprakāśikā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 8.
     Chāndogyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha. Oppert 3620.

chāndogyopaniṣatsaṃgraha by Raghunandana. NW. 320.

chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha Burnell 110a.
     --by Rāghavendra Yati. K. 14. Oudh XVI, 32.

chāyā dh. Kāṭm. 4.

chāyā a C. on the first āhnika of Nāgeśa's Bhāṣyapradīpoddyota, by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 3042.

chāyānāṭaka by Viṭṭhala. Bik. 251.

chāyāpuruṣalakṣaṇa jy. Pet. 729. NP. V, 94.

chāyāpuruṣavidhi tantr. Rādh 26.

chāyāpuruṣāvabodhana yoga. Oppert 51.

chāyāvihārakāvya Ben. 36.

chittapa sometimes spelled cittapa a grammarian and poet. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 80. 140. Śp. p. 29. Skm. Sbhv. (praises Bhoja).

chinnamastāpañcāṅga tantr. NP. V, 22.

chinnamastāpaṭala tantr. Bik. 579.

chinnamastāpaddhati Bik. 579.

chinnamastāpārijāta by Rāmacandra. NW. 212.

chinnamastārahasya by Vrajarāja. NW. 244.

chinnamastāṣṭottaranāmaśataka from Gorakṣasaṃhitā. Bik. 584.

chinnamastāstotra from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 15).

chuchuka bhaṭṭa
     Kātantralaghuvṛtti gr. Report XVIII.

churikābandhaprayoga the ceremony of providing a Śūdra with a bill-hook. Burnell 151a.

churikālakṣaṇa Oppert 5976.

churikopaniṣad L. 42. See Kṣurikopaniṣad.

jakārabheda gr. by Puruṣottama. L. 915.

jagaccandra of Kūrmācala, patron of Bhagīratha L. 1421.

jagaccandracandrikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā, by Bhagīratha. L. 1421.

jagaccandrikā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā, composed by Bhaṭṭotpala in 966.

[Vol. 1, Page 194a]

jagajjīvana son of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Veṇīdatta (Pañcatattvaprakāśa). L. 1436.

jagatkṣobhiṇīmālā tantr. Oppert II, 6269.

jagatprakāśa a poem in praise of Jagatsiṃhadeva, son of Karṇadeva, by Viśvanātha Vaidya, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 354.

jagatsūtravādārtha ny. Oppert 697.

jagadānanda wrote on Nyāya. Oppert 178.

jagadānanda
     Kṛtyakaumudī. L. 695.

jagadānanda śarman composed at Benares in 1643:
     Kaulikārcanadīpikā. L. 270. Oudh XVII, 98.

jagadānandana father of Pṛthvīcandra, father of Baladeva, father of Śrīdhara (Nyāyakandalī 991). Report CXLIV.

jagadānandarāya poet. Padyāvalī.

jagadābharaṇa kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Kāvyamālā 1, 79.

jagadīśa
     Śrāddhavivekabhāvārthadīpa, on Śulapaṇi's Śrāddhaviveka. L. 2080.

jagadīśa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya pupil of Bhavananda, lived at Navadvīpa about 2(1/2) centuries ago. A pupil of his lived in 1649 (L. 1651):
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. IO. 659.
     Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa. L. 1651.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśikā. See Jagadīśī.
     Tarkadīpikāvyākhyā. Rice 108.
     Tarkāmṛta.
     Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadidhitiṭīkā. L. 1203.
     Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.
     Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.
     Anumiti. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 3572.
     Anumitigrantharahasya. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.
     Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 151. 156. Oppert II, 3577.
     Ākhyātavāda. Oppert II, 3584.
     Āsattivicāra. Oudh V, 18.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
     Upanayalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
     Upādhigrantharahasya. Ben. 151.
     Upādhivādaṭīkā. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.
     Kevalavyatirekarahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
     Kevalānvayigranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
     Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 156. Oppert II, 3624.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.
     Tarkagrantharahasya. L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.
     Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
     Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
     Pakṣatāṭippaṇī. L. 511. Ben. 151. 156. Oudh V, 18. Oppert II, 1449. 3695. 9349.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
     Pakṣatārahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
     Pakṣatāvāda. Ben. 185.
     Pañcalakṣaṇī. Oppert II, 3697. 9402.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 132. Oppert II, 3705.
     Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
     Parāmarśahetutāvicāra. Oudh V, 18.
     Puchalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
     Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 167.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
     Prathamasvalakṣaṇadidhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
     Prāmāṇyavāda. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.
     Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 157. Oppert II, 3722.
     Bhāvarahasyasāmānya. Oppert II, 3741.
     Bhūyodarśana. Oppert II, 9628.
     Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.
     Viśeṣanirukti. Oppert II, 3806.
     Viśeṣalakṣaṇāṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.
     Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Ben. 150. 155.
     Viṣayatāvādārtha. Oppert II, 9368.
     Vyadhikaraṇa. Pheh 13.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.
     Vyadhikaraṇābhāva. Oppert II, 3823.
     Vyāptigraha. Oppert II, 3825.
     Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. Ben. 151. 155. Pheh 15.
     Vyāptipañcakaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 47.
     Vyāptivāda. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert II, 4177. 9990.
     Vyāptyanugamarahasya. L. 508. Ben. 151. 155.
     Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9681.
     Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 152. Oppert II, 3867.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 18.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
     Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
     Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Bhk. 34.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
     Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156. Bhr. 735.
     Sāmānyaniruktidīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. IO. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.
     Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. L. 509. Ben. 150. 155.
     Siṃhavyāghraṭippaṇī. L. 510. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. Oppert II, 3892.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. NP. II, 70.
     Hetvābhāsa. Oudh V, 20.

jagadīśajāni Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

jagadīśatoṣiṇī a second name of the Mañjūṣā on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35.

jagadīśaśataka kāvya, by Raghurājasiṃha. Oudh XI, 6 (and C.).

jagadīśvara
     Hāsyārṇava prahasana.

jagadutpattiprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 5194.

jagadguru
     Vṛttakaumudī. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

jagaddeva son of Durlabharāja:
     Svapnacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.

jagaddhara
     Darpadalana kāvya. Kāśīn. 32.

jagaddhara son of Ratnadhara, son of Vidyādhara, son of Gadādhara, son of Rāmadhara (Rāmeśvara), son of Vedadhara (Vedeśvara), son of Caṇḍeśvara:
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
     Bhagavadgītāpradīpa. L. 2138.
     Mālatīmadhavaṭīkā.
     Rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā. L. 1967.
     Tattvadīpinī Vāsavadattāṭīkā. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā.
     Veṇīsaṃhāraṭīkā.

jagaddhara son of Ratnadhara, grandson of Gauradhara, of Kāśmīra:
     Apaśabdanirākaraṇa gr. Report XVIII.
     Bālabodhinī Kātantravṛtti. Report XVIII. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.
     Stutikusumāñjali. Verses from it in Sbhv.

jagaddhātrīpūjāvidhi L. 558.

[Vol. 1, Page 195b]

jagadvandhu translated from the Arabic into Samskṛt, 15 or 20 years ago, for Śambhucandra:
     Ārabyayāminī, Arabian Nights. L. 1969.

jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhaka jy. by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 130.
     jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhakasya Bhramaṇam B. 4, 132.

jagadrāma son of Gaṅgārāma:
     Jātakapaddhati or Śiśusaukhya. Bik. 300.

jagadvallabha jy. Oppert 7951.

jagadvaidyaka med. Quoted by Vaidyavācaspati Oxf. 314b.

jagannātha king, of the Kimmūri family, patron of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.

jagannātha king of Kamboja, patron of Sūramiśra (Jagannāthaprakāśa). L. 1790.

jagannātha guru of Śaṅkara (Siddhavidyādīpikā). L. 262.

jagannātha a Naiyāyika, younger brother of Gokulanātha, maternal uncle of Vaṃśadhara (Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā). L. 1877.

jagannātha father of Nimbāditya. Hall p. 114.

jagannātha dvivedin father of Śrīpati Śarman, grandfather of Viṣṇuśarman (Kraturatnamālā). SB. 22.

jagannātha gosvāmin father of Śivānanda Gosvāmin (Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu). L. 1261.

jagannātha pañcānācārya Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

jagannātha tarkapañcānana a writer on Nyāya. Oppert II, 341. 6270. Jaganāthīya ny. Oppert 425. 4295. II, 1447. 4596. Rice 106.

jagannātha sarasvatī pupil of Harihara Sarasvatī:
     Advaitāmṛta.
     Tattvadīpana. L. 2748.

jagannātha
     Anubhogakalpataru dh. Burnell 140b.

jagannātha paṇḍita of Tañjore:
     Aśvadhāṭīkāvya.
     Ratimanmatha nāṭaka.
     Vasumatīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Bühler 554.

jagannātha pañcānana
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. NW. 252. NP. III, 46.

jagannātha
     Ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa. NP. V, 42. SB. 298.
     Ṛgvedasarvānukramaṇikāvivaraṇa.
     Dīkṣāpaddhati. Ben. 15.

miśra jagannātha of the Rāḍhī family:
     Kathāprakāśa. IO. 948. 1426.

jagannātha paṇḍita
     Nañvādaviveka ny. Hall p. 62.

jagannātha
     Parvasambhava jy. NP. X, 52.

[Vol. 1, Page 196a]

jagannātha yati
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā. K. 124. Rice 158.

jagannātha bhaṭṭācārya
     Mantrakośa tantr. L. 2378.

jagannātha of this century:
     Mānasiṃhakīrtimuktāvalī. Oudh V, 2.

jagannātha wrote, in 1730, for Jayasiṃha, king of Jayapura:
     Rekhāgaṇitakṣetravyavahāra.
     Siddhāntasārakaustubha. Cambr. 74. Ben. 30. (Samrāṭsiddhānta).

jagannātha śāstrin
     Vajreśvarīkāvya. Rādh 22.

jagannātha
     Vedāntācāryatārāhārāvalī. Taylor 1, 145.

jagannātha
     Śaṅkaravilāsacampū. Poona 236.

jagannātha
     Śarabharājavilāsa, a history of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (1796--1833). Burnell 162b.

jagannātha miśra
     Sabhātaraṅga, polite conversation in Saṃskṛt. L. 913. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.

jagannātha sūri
     Samudāyaprakaraṇa dh. Burnell 139a.

jagannātha śāstrin
     Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā ny. Oppert II, 6819. 8788. Rice 112.

jagannātha
     Sārapradīpikā gr. Report XXI.

jagannātha rāya
     Sārasvataṭīkā gr. B. 3, 30.

jagannātha
     Siddhāntatattva, philosophical grammar. L. 1872.

jagannātha
     Siddhāntarahasya, vedānta. K. 134.

jagannātha
     Hautramañjarī. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.

jagannātha pāṭhaka son of Devanābha:
     Svabhāvārthadīpikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. W. p. 145.

jagannātha son of Nārāyaṇa Daivavid:
     Jñānavilāsakāvya. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.

jagannātha son of Pītāmbara, a Maithila Brahman, grandson of Rāmabhadra, wrote by order of Phatesāh:
     Atandracandrika nāṭaka.

jagannātha paṇḍitarāja of birth a Tailaṅga, son of Perama, pupil of Jñānendra, Mahendra, Khaṇḍadeva, Vidyādhara, Perubhaṭṭākhya Lakṣmīkānta, lived in Delhi under Dārāṣah (murdered in 1659), son of Ṣah Jahān. See Kāvyamālā 1, 16. 79:
     Amṛtalahari.
     Āsaphavilāsa, praise of Nawāb Āsaphkhān.
     Karuṇālaharī.
     Gaṅgālaharī.
     Citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana.
     Jagadābharaṇa.
     Pīyūṣalaharī.
     Prāṇābharaṇa kāvya.
     Bhāminīvilāsa.
     Manoramākucamardana.
     Yamunāvarṇanacampū.
     Rasagaṅgādhara.
     Lakṣmīlahari.
     Sudhālaharī.

jagannātha tarkapañcānana son of Rudra, wrote at the end of the 18th century:
     Vivādabhaṅgārṇava, a digest of Hindu law.

jagannātha son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote in 1616:
     Yogasaṃgraha med. W. p. 296.

jagannātha son of Vidyākara:
     Agniṣṭomapaddhati. Bik. 107.

jagannātha paṇḍita son of Viśvanātha, wrote in 1596:
     Aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati. W. p. 52.

jagannātha paṇḍita son of Śrīnivāsa, of Tanjore:
     Anaṅgavijaya bhāṇa. Burnell 167a.

jagannāthadīkṣitīya ny. by Jagannātha. Mysore 5.

jagannāthanavaratna kāvya, by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Radh 21.

jagannāthaprakāśa dh. Rādh 17. 18 (vyavahāra).
     --by Sūramiśra. L. 1790.

jagannāthamāhātmya or mukticintāmaṇi B. 2, 42. Ben. 47. Bhr. 40. 41. Oppert 5977. 6733. II, 88. 7952.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 50.
     --from Mahāpuruṣavidyā. IO. 111.

jagannāthayātropadeśa Rādh 39.

jagannāthavallabha nāṭaka, by Rāmānandarāya. L. 1565. Tüb. 23.

jagannāthavijaya kāvya, by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. NW. 614.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 442 (and C. Pāṣāṇapañcaka).

jagannāthasena poet. Padyāvalī.

jagannāthasena kavirāja son of Jaṭādhara:
     C. on the Chandomañjarī of Gaṅgādāsa. IO. 1491.

jagannāthastotra Rādh 30. 42.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 30.
     --by Śaṅkara. Rādh 42. See Jaganāthāṣṭaka.

[Vol. 1, Page 197a]

jagannāthasvāmirathalīlā a description of the Rathayātrā at Purī. Bik. 234.

jagannāthāśrama guru of Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa (Mumukṣusarvasva). Hall p. 111.

jagannāthāśrama guru of Nṛsiṃhāśrama, who was guru of Nārāyaṇāśrama (Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā). Oxf. 227a. Hall p. 91. 137.

jagannāthāṣṭaka stotra. Ben. 43. Rādh 42. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 129.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202b.

jagannārāyaṇa son of Bhuvananārāyaṇa:
     Devībhaktirasollāsa. L. 2168.

jaganmithyātvadīpikā by Rāmendra Yogin. Taylor 1, 202.

jaganmohana jy. Kāṭm. 10. NP. VIII, 56.
     --by Lakṣmaṇācārya. B. 4, 132. Oudh VI, 8. Lahore 10.

jaganmohanasaṃgraha jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

jaghanīsthalaghaṭaka the nickname of a poet. Śp. p. 29.

jaṅgamaśivapūjākrama by Gaṅgādhara Śāstrin. Taylor 1, 363.

jaṭamalla of the Kośala family, king of Svarṇapurī, brother of Dhāyamalla, son of Bālacandra, son of Ḍhola, son of Malladeva, son of Jayacandradeva, was patron of the author of the following work.

jaṭamallavilāsa dh. by Śrīdhara. IO. 1149. 1441. NW. 112. NP. VI, 24.

jaṭāghanasaṃgraha modifications of the kramapāṭha of the Veda. Oppert II, 747.

jaṭādarpaṇa Oppert 7136. 7186.

jaṭādhara kavirāja father of Jagannāthasena (Chandomañjarīṭīkā).

jaṭādhara brother of Sumeru, father of Bāṇeśvara, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda (Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭkā, etc.). Oxf. 181b. IO. 1594. 1637.

jaṭādhara son of Raghupati:
     Abhidhānatantra.

jaṭāpaṭala a complicated mode of the kramapāṭha of the Ṛgveda, attributed to Hayagrīva. W. p. 95 (and C.). 96. L. 1234. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 12. 14. NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b. P. 4. Bhk. 9. Rice 12. SB. 8.
     C. Vikṛtikaumudī by Gaṅgādharācārya. NP. V, 142. Bhk. 9.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. L. 1525. NW. 12. Bhr. 513.
     C. by Śukla Mathurānātha. NW. 2.
     C. Jaṭādyaṣṭavikṛti by Madhusūdana. L. 1492. 1931. K. 78. Haug 30. NP. V, 142. BP. 286. (and C.). Sūcīpattra 111. SB. 8.
     C. by Śivarāma. NW. 12.

jaṭāpaṭala by Anantācārya. Bkh. 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 197b]

jaṭāmaṇi relates to the mode of preservation of the Veda in the jaṭā form. Oppert 982. 7137. 7547. II, 748. 1320. 9875. C. II, 749.

jaṭāmaṇiśikṣā Oppert 7187. II, 7375. 7953. C. II, 7376.

jaṭāvabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā, by Ravideva. B. 2, 88.

jaṭāvallī on the jaṭā of the Veda. Oppert 983. 2327. 7188. II, 750. 1319. 7954.

jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā Oppert 984. II, 9880.

jaṭiśilāmāhātmya Oppert 5043.

jaṭodāharaṇa effects of saṃdhi in forming the jaṭā of the Ṛv. Burnell 3b.

jaḍabharata (?). See Yadubharata:
     Praśnāvalī, vedānta. Lahore 1882, 7.

jaḍabharatākhyāna from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 193b.

janaka poet. Skm.

janaka on dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

janakatantra med. Quoted by Aruṇadatta on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.

janakarāja a grammarian, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 93.

janakavasiṣṭhasaṃvāda Rice 230.

jananajātaka jy. Pheh 10.

janabodhinī Śrīpatiṭīkā jy. B. 4, 198.

janamāriśānti attributed to Garga. Burnell 149a.

janamejaya a contemporary of Puruṣottamadeva. Mentioned at the end of the Hārāvalī.

janārdana father of Śriyāditya, father of Rāṇiga, father of Keśavārka.

śukla janārdana father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.

janārdana bhaṭṭa father of Bhāva Bhaṭṭa (Anūpasaṃgītavilāsa). Bik. 510.

janārdana son of Puruṣottama, father of Rāmacandra (Rādhāvinoda).

janārdana poet. Sbhv.

janārdana vibudha pupil of Ananta:
     Ślokadīpikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 106.
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. B. 2, 100.
     Bhāvārthadīpikā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

janārdana pupil of Anubhūtisvarūpa:
     Tattvāloka, vedānta. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80.

janārdana bhaṭṭa
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. Burnell 103b.

[Vol. 1, Page 198a]

janārdana
     Mantracandrikā tantr.

janārdana
     Meghadūtaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 19a. 324. He refers to the commentaries of Sthiradeva, Vallabha, Āsaḍa.

janārdana
     Vivāhapaṭala jy. B. 4, 194.

janārdana
     Vairāgyaśataka, Śṛṅgāraśataka. Kāvyamālā.

janārdana vyāsa son of Bābujīvyāsa, grandson of Viṭṭhalavyāsa, pupil of Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana:
     Padārthamālāgūḍhārthadīpikā vaiś. W. p. 206.

janārdanabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert II, 89.

janārdanācārya former name of Satyavratatīrtha. He died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.

janipaddhati jy. by Ananta. Quoted by his son Rāma (1601). Oxf. 335b.

janipaddhatidarpaṇa by Viśrāma Śukla. Oudh VIII, 14. Called Janupaddhatidarpaṇa. Oudh 1877, 24.

janendra
     Meghadūtaṭīkā. NW. 616.

janmacintāmaṇi jy. composed by Śiva in 1594. W. p. 263. Ben. 25.

janmajātaka B. 4, 132.

janmatithi Paris (B 200).

janmadinakṛtyapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

janmadinavidhi Bik. 395.

janmadīpa jy. Quoted by Nṛhari Burnell 78b.

janmadīpaka by Govinda. Peters. 1, 115.

janmapattranirmāṇakrama Pheh 9.

janmapattrapaddhati B. 4, 132. Ben. 30. Rādh 43. NW. 528.
     --by Labdhicandra. P. 25.

janmapattrīnirṇaya Bik. 299.

janmapaddhati by Divākara. See Jātakapaddhati.
     --by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 14.
     --by Manobhirāma. Oudh VIII, 14.

janmapradīpa by Vibudha. Quoted Oxf. 340b.

janmapradīpabhāva jy. B. 4, 132.

janmalagnaphala Paris (D 237).

janmavarṣādiphala Oppert 4407.

janmasamudra or janmāmbhodhi by Naracandra. B. 4, 132. P. 16 (and Beḍāvṛtti). Kāśīn. 22 (and Beḍāvṛtti).

janmāṣṭamīkathā paur. Khn. 26.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 247. See Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā.

[Vol. 1, Page 198b]

janmāṣṭamītattva by Raghunandana. See Janmāṣṭamīvratatattva.

janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151. B. 3, 84. Burnell 140a. P. 11.

janmāṣṭamīpūjā Rādh 42.

janmāṣṭamīpratimāpūjā Burnell 147a.

janmāṣṭamīvrata W. p. 337--39. See Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata.

janmāṣṭamīvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

janmāṣṭamīvratatattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 289b. Paris (B 73 b). Rādh 18. 49.

janmāṣṭamyudyāpana Oudh XVIII, 52 XIX, 96.

japapaddhati Peters. 2, 196.

japarahasya L. 381.

japavidhi by Śiva Dīkṣita. Ben. 144.

japāgāyatrīsaṃkalpa from Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstra. P. 12.

japyeśvaramāhātmya Oppert II, 6757.

jamadagnismṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

jambukeśvaramāhātmya Oppert II, 8846.

jambunātha sabhānātha
     Prāyaścittapaddhati. Oppert 298.

jambūkavi or jambūguru or jambūmuni a Jaina:
     Candradūta kāvya. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.

jambūdvīpanirṇaya from Bhīṣmaparvan of Mahābhārata. Mack. 56.

jambūnāthāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 3333.

jambūmārgamāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

jambhaladatta
     Vetālapañcaviṃśati.

jayakaṇṭha poet. Skm.

jayakaraṇa (?). See Jayarāma:
     Kārakavāda ny. NW. 358.
     Nañvāda. NW. 358.
     Viṣayatāvāda. NW. 358.
     Samāsavāda. NW. 358.

jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Ātmārāma (Bhāvaviśodhinī). L. 866.

jayakṛṣṇa upādhyāya Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Dāyabhāgadīpa, a C. on Jīmūtavāhana's Dāyabhāga.
     Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.

jayakṛṣṇa
     Badarikāśramayātrāvidhi. NW. 106. 172.

[Vol. 1, Page 199a]

jayakṛṣṇa
     Bhaktiratnāvalī. NP. V, 104.
     Haribhaktisamāgama. NP. V, 104.

jayakṛṣṇa
     Rūpadīpakapiṅgala. P. 17.

jayakṛṣṇa tarkavāgīśa
     Śrāddhadarpaṇa. L. 1653.

jayakṛṣṇa son of Bālakṛṣṇa:
     Ajāmilopākhyāna. L. 810.
     Kṛṣṇastotra. L. 870.
     Govardhanadhṛtkṛṣṇacaritra. L. 812.
     Dhruvacarita. L. 869.
     Prahlādacarita. L. 870.
     Vāmanacitracarita. L. 1811.

jayakṛṣṇa maunin son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. He is often called Kṛṣṇa:
     Kārakavāda. L. 1900.
     Laghukaumudīṭīkā. NW. 50. 56. NW. I, 104.
     Vibhaktyarthanirṇaya. Khn. 48. K. 88.
     Vṛttidīpikā alaṃk. (?). K. 104.
     Vṛttidīpikā, philosophical grammar.
     Śabdārthatarkāmṛta.
     Śabdārthasāramañjarī.
     Śuddhicandrikā. L. 20. Oudh III, 16.
     Subodhinī, a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī.
     Sphoṭacandrikā.

jayekasarin
     Durgaślokārtha. B. 2, 84.

jayagupta poet. Śp. p. 30. Sbhv.

jayagopāla
     Sevāphalavivaraṇaṭīkā. P. 14.

jayagopāladāsa
     Bhaktibhāvapradīpa. Oudh VIII, 30.

jayacaryā See Narapatijayacaryā.

jayatīrtha before initiation called Dhuṇḍho Raghunātha, pupil of Padmanābhatīrtha and Akṣobhyatīrtha, commented on the writings of Ānandatīrtha. He is quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara (Oxf. 258b). He died in 1268:
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇa.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Karmanirṇaya.
     Granthamālikāstotra. Burnell 107b.
     Tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa on Ānandatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍana.
     Tattvaprakāśikā on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Tattvavivaraṇa. Oppert II, 4620. 9817.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvaviveka.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyāna.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tattvoddyota.
     Nyāyasudhā on the Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna of Ānandatīrtha.
     Pañjikā on the Anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa. Burnell 102b.
     Nyāyakalpalatā on Ānandatīrtha's Pramāṇalakṣaṇa.
     Padyamālā. Khn. 56. Rice 94. Burnell 107b (Pūjāpathyamālā).
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.
     Pramāṇapaddhati.
     Prameyadīpikā on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
     Nyāyadīpikā on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya.
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.
     Vedāntavādāvali.
     Ṣaṭpañcāśikā. Oppert 3698.

jayatīrthavijaya Rice 230.

jayatuṅga a work. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

jayatuṅgodaya a work. Śp. p. 98.

jayadatta son of Vijayadatta:
     Aśvavaidyaka. Quoted Śp. p. 30.

jayadeva dīkṣita son of Nṛsiṃha, patron of Balabhadra Śukla (Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa 1624).

jayadeva paṇḍita guru of Bhagīratha Megha. Hall p. 66.

jayadeva guru of Rucidatta the philosopher. L. 1545.

jayadeva vāgīśa son of Kavicandra, father of Viṣṇurāma (Prāyaścittatattvādarśa). L. 951.

jayadeva
     Alaṃkāraśataka. Oppert II, 2763.

jayadeva
     Īṣattantra gr. Quoted by Trilocanadāsa Oxf. 169a.

jayadeva
     Gaṅgāṣṭapadī kāvya. Kāvyamālā.

jayadeva
     Chandaḥśāstra. Kh. 87. Quoted by Nami 1, 18. 20, by Janārdana Oxf. 198a.

jayadeva with the surname Pakṣadhara, pupil and nephew of Harimiśra:
     Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka, called also Cintāmaṇiprakāśa, Maṇyāloka, Āloka.
     Dravyapadārtha on a work of Vardhamāna. IO. 109.
     Nyāyapadārthamālā. Sūcīpattra 46.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka. IO. 62. 579.
     Upanayalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 18.
     Kārakavāda. Oppert 7892.
     Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 136.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 138.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. II, 20.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. II, 58.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. III, 98.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇāloka. NP. III, 108.
     Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 64.
     Prathamasvalakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 138.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. III, 96.
     Viruddhasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. II, 56.
     Viśeṣaniryuktyāloka. NP. II, 68.
     Vyāptyanugamāloka. NP. II, 70.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthāloka. NP. III, 104.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthāloka. NP. III, 110.
     Sāmānyābhāvāloka. NP. II, 64.
     Hetulakṣaṇāloka. NP. II, 130.

jayadeva kavi
     Tripurasundarīstotra. Oudh XVIII, 18.

jayadeva
     Praśnanidhi jy. B. 4, 158.

jayadeva
     Rasāmṛta med. B. 4, 238. NW. 588.

jayadeva son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Nyāyamañjarīsāra. Ben. 184.

jayadeva son of Bhojadeva and Rāmādevī:
     Gītagovinda. Verses from it in Śp. p. 30. Skm. Sbhv. A Jayadevapaṇḍitakavi under a king of Utkala is mentioned in a verse of the Alaṃkāraśekhara, ch. 5.
     Rāmagītagovinda (?). IO. 2718. Oudh V, 6.

jayadeva son of Mahādeva and Sumitrā:
     Candrāloka.
     Prasannarāghava.

jayadratha
     Vāmakeśvaratantravivaraṇa. Peters. 2, 197.

jayadratha son of Śṛṅgāraratha, brother of Jayaratha, pupil of Subhaṭadatta, Śiva and Śaṅkhadhara:
     Alaṃkāravimarśiṇī.
     Alaṃkārodāharaṇa.
     Haracaritacintāmaṇi. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.

jayadrathayāmala tantra. Kāṭm. 12.

jayadhara father of Rudra, father of Vāsudeva, father of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

[Vol. 1, Page 200b]

jayanandin poet. Skm.

jayanārāyaṇa dīkṣita
     Tarkamañjarī. NW. 342.

jayanārāyaṇa
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 399.

jayanārāyaṇa tarkapañcānana
     Nīrājanaprakāśa, compiled under the anspices of Bābu Śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta. L. 1603.
     Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti. NW. 378.

jayanārāyaṇa son of Kṛṣṇacandra:
     Śaṅkarīsaṃgīta. Ben. 39.

jayanta poet. Padyāvalī.

jayanta
     Nyāyakalikā. Report XXV.
     Nyāyamañjarī. Report XXV.

jayanta bhaṭṭa
     Vādighaṭamudgara Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā gr. Oudh XV, 52.

jayanta or jayantasvāmin father of Abhinanda, son of Kānta, grandson of Kalyāṇasvāmin:
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya Vimalodayamālā. Quoted in Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā Oxf. 405a.
     Āśvalāyanakārikā. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     Svarāṅkuśa.
     He is quoted by Harihara, Kamalākara, Nīlakaṇṭha.

jayanta bhaṭṭa son of Bhāradvāja, wrote in 1293:
     Jayantī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

jayanta son of Madhusūdana, of Prakāśapurī:
     Tattvacandra Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā. IO. 1333.

jayantīkalpa Burnell 143b.
     --ritual for Kṛṣṇa's birthday, by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 107a. Oppert II, 614.

jayantīnirṇaya as above. Oppert 3622. II, 6065. Peters. 3, 387. C. Oppert II, 6066.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 198.

jayantīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

jayantīvrata Rice 94.

jayantīvratakathā NP. IV, 24.

jayantīvratakalpa Oppert 2833.

jayantīvratanirṇaya Oudh XVIII, 44.

jayanteśvaramāhātmya NP. IV, 44.

jayantyaṣṭamīvratakalpa from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 32.

jayapaddhati Quoted by Narapati. Cambr. 69.

jayaparājayaratna med. Sūcīpattra 98.

jayapāla dīkṣita
     Madhukośa med. NP. V, 130.

[Vol. 1, Page 201a]

jayamaṅgala
     Kaviśikṣā. Cambay p. 78.

jayamaṅgala called also jaṭīśvara jayadeva
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. L. 1643.
     Jayamaṅgala is quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Cāritravardhana and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

jayamaṅgalā Jayamaṅgala's C. on the Bhaṭṭikāvya.

jayamaṅgalā Bhāgavatapurāṇavyakhyā. Oppert 6085.

jayamaṅgalā a C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra, by Yaśodhara.

jayamādhava poet. Śp. p. 30. Skm. Sbhv.

jayamādhavagrantha Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

jayamādhavamānasollāsa archit. by Jayasiṃhadeva. Bik. 708. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 202.

jayamādhavākhya kāvya B. 2, 84.

jayaratha brother of Jayadratha (q. v.):
     Tantrālokaviveka.

jayarāma bhaṭṭa bhaḍīpanāmaka son of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa, father of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa (Mantracandrikā). L. 1709.

jayarāma son of Vaikuṇṭha, father of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta 1653. 1654). IO. 2044. 2045.

jayarāma son of Gaṅgārāma, father of Rāmacandra, grandfather of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.

jayarāma astronomer:
     Kāmadhenupaddhati jy.
     Khecarakaumudī. B. 4, 120.
     Grahagocara. B. 4, 124.
     Muhūrtālaṃkāra. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.
     Ramalāmṛta. B. 4, 186.

jayarāma
     Kāmandakīyanītisāra. Report XXII.

jayarāma nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya pupil of Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya, guru of Janārdana Vyāsa:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Tilaka. Used in the compilation of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa. L. 1447.
     Guṇadīdhitiṭippaṇī. See Kiraṇāvalī.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.
     Padārthamaṇimālā.
     Anyathākhyātitattva. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.
     Ākāṅkṣāvāda. NW. 354.
     Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī or Ākhyātavādavyākhyāsudhā. Hall p. 59. L. 845. SB. 186.
     Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra. Hall p. 42. K. 142.
     Kārakavyākhyā or Kārakavāda.
     Jātipakṣatāvāda. NW. 334.
     Nañarthavādaṭippaṇī.
     Pratiyogitāvāda. Rice 114.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. NW. 332.
     Viṣayatāvāda. Rice 118.
     Vyāptivādaṭīkā. BP. 271.
     Śabdālokarahasya. Hall p. 59.
     Śabdālokaviveka. Hall p. 39.
     Saṃnikarṣatattvaviveka. B. 4, 32. Oudh X, 18.
     Samāsavāda.
     Sāmagrīvāda. Rice 122.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭippaṇī. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.
     Hetvābhāsadīdhitiṭippaṇī. L. 1448.
     Jayarāmīya ny. Oppert 3133.

jayarāma
     Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā. Oudh XV, 22.

jayarāma
     Dānacandrikā. L. 2102.

jayarāma
     Pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā. Rice 154.

jayarāma tarkavāgīśa
     Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha. Hall p. 118. Ben. 70. NW. 324.

jayarāma
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokavyākhyā. NW. 456. 488.

jayarāma
     Rādhāmādhavavilāsa kāvya. Bik. 257.

jayarāma
     Śivarājacaritra. Burnell 162b.

jayarāma
     Daṃśoddhāra Saptaśatīṭīkā. K. 44.

jayarāma
     Sopānaracanā Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. NW. II, 22. Peters. 3, 395.

jayarāma son of Balabhadra, grandson of Dāmodarācārya, pupil of Keśava:
     Sajjanavallabhā Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraṭīkā.

jayalakṣmaṇa
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā jy. Rādh 36. NW. 518.

jayalakṣmī Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā, by Narapati.

jayavardhana from Kāśmīr, poet. Śp. p. 31. Skm. Sbhv.

jayavilāsa jy. by Gokulanātha. Mack. 126.
     C. Sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna, an explanation of a part of it. Mack. 126.

[Vol. 1, Page 202a]

jayaśarman Quoted by Raghunandana.

jayaśekhara sūri pupil of Mahendraprabha and codisciple of Muniśekhara and Merutuṅga:
     Prabandhakośa. BP. 17.

jayasiṃha king (1094--1143), patron of Jayamaṅgala (Kaviśikṣā). Peters. 1, 68.

jayasiṃha king, son of Viṣṇusiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇasiṃha, son of Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha, son of Mahāsiṃha, son of Jagatsiṃha, son of Mānasiṃha. The first Jayasiṃha was patron of Ratnākara (Jayasiṃhakalpadruma 1714). Oxf. 285a. L. 1705.

jayasiṃha deva patron of Hemacandra (about 1150). Oxf. 180b.

jayasiṃha son of Sussaladeva, king of Kāśmīra, ruled 1129--1150. Rājataraṅgiṇī 8, 241. Report p. 50. He was patron of Maṅkha.

jayasiṃha king of Bāberī, patron of Gopīnātha Maunin (Siddhāntatattvasarvasva). Hall p. 77.

jayasiṃha of Jayapura (1730), patron of Jagannātha (Rekhāgaṇita). Oxf. 340b. Cambr. 75.

jayasiṃha miśra
     Caṇḍīstotrāntargatamūrtirahasyaṭīkā. Peters. 2, 196.

jayasiṃha sūri pupil of Mahendra:
     Nyāyatātparyadīpikā or Nyāyasāradīpikā. IO. 213. B. 4, 24.

jayasiṃha savāī
     Yantrarāja jy. Bik. 351.
     Yantrarājaṭīkā. NW. 508.
     Yantrarājaracanāprakāra or Jayasiṃhakārikā. Peters. 2, 194. Probably not different from the Yantrarāja.

jayasiṃhakalpadruma or vratakalpadruma dh. composed by Ratnākara in 1714. Oxf. 285a. Paris (D 54). L. 1705. Bik. 396. NW. 156. SB. 146. Called Jayasiṃhakalpataru in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
     C. Uddyota by Ratnākara. IO. 565. Ben. 132. 141. Rādh 18. NP. I, 62. II, 144.

jayasiṃhadeva by repute, author of:
     Jayamādhavamānasollāsa.

jayasiṃhābhyudaya Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

jayasomagaṇi
     Khaṇḍapraśastivṛtti. Bik. 708.

jayaharikalpataru a synonyme of the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma. Ahalyākāmadhenu.

jayākhyasaṃhitā āgama. Oppert II, 4016.

jayāditya son of Rāṇiga, brother of Keśavārka.

jayāditya poet. Skm. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 202b]

jayāditya author of the four first adhyāyas of the Kāśikāvṛtti. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, and by clouds of grammarians.

jayānaka father of Alaka (Haravijayaṭīkā).

jayānanda
     Muhūrtadīpa jy. B. 4, 176.

jayānanda sūri
     Liṅgānuśāsanavṛttyuddhāra, an extract from Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti. L. 2654. W. 1693.

jayāpārvatīkathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

jayāpīḍa king of Kāśmīr, son of Vappiya, learned grammar from Kṣīrābdhi. Bhaṭṭa Udbhaṭa was his sabhāpati, and Dāmodaragupta lived at his court. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 359. 402. 488. 494. Accession, according to Cunningham, 751, 11.

jayāpīḍa poet. Sbhv.

jayārṇava See Yuddhajayārṇava.

jayoka poet. Skm.

jayollāsanidhi a commentary on several parts of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, in order to prove the unity of the deity and the identity of Śiva with Brahman. Mack. 13.

jarabakṣapataśāhiśrīmahamūdasuratrāṇacarita See Rājavinoda.

jarara (?):
     Jvaraparājaya med. B. 4, 224.

jarācikitsā med. Paris (B 226 V). See Mugdhabodha.

jarāsaṃdhavadha from the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 59.

jalacandra poet. Skm.

jalajñāna vedānta. B. 4, 52.

jalatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 12.

jaladharanāthastotra Bik. 234.

jalabheda vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 150. P. 12.
     C. W. 1612.
     C. by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 392.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. B. 4, 54.

jalayātrāvidhi dh. SB. 129.

jalārgala Oppert II, 461. --by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 3146.

jalārgalayantra Oppert II, 3147.

jalāśayapratiṣṭhā dh. by Bhāguṇimiśra. K. 176.

jalāśayārāmotsargamayūkha See Utsargamayūkha.

jalāśayotsarga dh. Paris (B 230 I). Burnell 149b.

[Vol. 1, Page 203a]

jalāśayotsargatattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 287a. Paris (B 167). Ben. 139. Tüb. 21. Rādh 18. NW. 120.

jalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana See Dvividha°.

jalāśayotsargavidhi Bik. 395b.
     --by Kamalākara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
     --or Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1837. 2279. Oudh XV, 74. NP. X, 12. Called also Ārāmotsargapaddhati, Utsargaprayoga, Taḍāgotsarga q. v.

jaleśvara son of Viśārada, father of Svapneśvara (Śāṇḍilyasūtrabhāṣya).

jalodanapañcaka kāvya. Oppert 142.

jalpakalpataru med. by Gaṅgādhara Kavi. Oppert II, 8215.

jalpakalpalatā alaṃk. by Aṇuratnamaṇḍana or Ratnamaṇḍana. W. 1722.

jalpeśvaramāhātmya (at Tiruvaiyār) from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

jalhaṇa a poet, minister of Rājapurī, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 75. Sbhv. Identical with the next?.

jalhaṇadeva (Ārohaṇa Bhagadatta Jalhaṇadeva):
     Saptaśatīchāyā. Kh. VI.
     Sūktimuktāvali. B. 2, 112. Burnell 165a (Sūktimālikā). Peters. 3, 397.
     Somapālāvilāsa mahākāvya. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

jasvantabhāskara See Yaśavantabhāskara.

jahnu poet. Skm. See Āvantikajahnu.

jāgadīśī Jagadīśa's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. W. P. 198. Paris (B 31). Hall p. 35. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 173. 174. 176. 179. 184. 210. 222. 227. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 13. Rādh 15. NP. I, 116. 126. Burnell 116b. Bhk. 33. Poona 270. Oppert 756. 764. 1251. 1299. 1831. 2267. 3132. 3256. 3406. 3781. 6582. 7950. II, 808. 1066. 2480. 4291. 5739. 5940. 7873. 10233. Rice 106. Anumāna. Oxf. 242a. L. 945. 1542. Ben. 162. 227. 232. 234. 238. Tüb. 5. NP. II, 70. Bhk. 33. Oppert 2267. 7950. Hall p. 38 (Anumānamayūkha on Tattvacintāmaṇi ?). Śabda. Ben. 163.
     C. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. I, 126.
     C. Mañjūṣā or Jagadīśatoṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 35. K. 156. B. 4, 16. Rādh 12. NW. 340. NP. I, 124. 126.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 336.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rādh 12.
     C. by Ramānātha. NW. 352.
     C. by Vīreśvara. Rādh 12. NW. 360.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NW. 340. NP. I, 126.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NW. 380.
     Jāgadīśīkroḍapattra. Rādh 12.
     Jāgadīśīcaturdaśalakṣaṇīpattrikā by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 378.
     Jāgadīśīsiddhāntalakṣaṇapattrikā NW. 380.
     Jāgadīśīsiddhantalakṣaṇaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 146. Rādh 12. NW. 340.

jāgeśvara
     Kuṇḍalikalpataru jy. B. 4, 118.

jāgrahīdvāda gr. Burnell 41b.

jājali Mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

jātaka horoscope of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (born in 1778). Burnell 80a.

jātaka jy. B. 4, 134. Ben. 26. Rice 30.
     --by Vāmana. B. 4, 192.

jātakakalānidhi jy. Mack. 122. Taylor 1, 321.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8216.
     --by Varāhamihira. Oppert 54. 985. 3560. 6844. 6904. II, 2390.

jātakakalpalatā by Gaṇeśa. NW. 516. NP. II, 74.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 562.

jātakakallola by Raghunātha. Bik. 300.

jātakakiraṇāvali Oppert 1232.

jātakakeśavī by Keśava. Khn. 90. B. 4, 132. See Jātakapaddhati.

jātakakaustubha by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 132.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 6.

jātakacandrikā Mack. 122. NW. 556. Burnell 79a. W. 1742.
     --by Prāṇadharamiśra. 10. 1162.
     --by Balabhadra. B. 4, 132.
     --by Yājñikanātha. K. 226. B. 4, 132. Bhr. 313. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 307.
     --by Varāhamihira. Oppert 55. 154. 774. 986. 1683. 2507. 3561. 4525. 7548. II, 930. 1067. 1321. 1622. 3016. 3148. 3498. 4292. 5195. 6027. 6271. 6758. 8027. 8217. C. II, 3149.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 1966.

jātakacandrikāṭīkā by Paraśurāmamiśra. NW. 568.

jātakacintāmaṇi Oppert 1233.
     --by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 564.
     C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 568. NP. I, 138.

jātakajīvana Burnell 78a. Oppert II, 3150.

jātakatantra Rādh 43.
     --by Gaṇeśa Daivajña.
     C. by Haribhavana. NW. 510. NP. I, 152.

[Vol. 1, Page 204a]

jātakatilaka by Kamalākara. L. 1896.

jātakadarpaṇa by Mādhava. 10. 216.

jātakadharmapaddhati Rādh 34.

jātakanīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā Subodhinī. Pheh 7.

jātakapaddhati Paris (B 183. 202).

jātakapaddhati or keśavī by Keśavārka. W. p. 260. 261. Oxf. 337b. Cambr. 71. L. 2448. Khn. 90 (and C.). K. 224. 226. B. 4, 118. 132. Ben. 26. Bik. 312. Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 516. Oudh XIV, 48. Bhk. 36. H. 285.
     C. K. 224. B. 4, 118. Bik. 312. Bhr. 302.
     C. by Keśava. K. 224. B. 4, 120. Oudh XIV, 54. Bhr. 314.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NW. 530.
     C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Divākara. Ben. 28. SB. 272. 273.
     C. by Raghunātha. NP. IX, 48.
     C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. IO. 2076. W. p. 261. Oxf. 337b. L. 1340. 1897. 2448. K. 224. B. 4, 118. 120. Ben. 26. 32. NP. II, 112. Burnell 78b. Bhk. 35. H. 285. BP. 307.
     C. by Harṣadhara. NP. I, 78.
     Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya by Dharmeśvara Daivajña. Oudh XIV, 54.
     --by Maheśvara. K. 224.
     Keśavī laghvī, and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224.

jātakapaddhati or śiśusaukhya by Jagadrāma. Bik. 300.

jātakapaddhati by Ḍhuṇḍhi. Burnell 78a.

jātakapaddhati by Divākara. Ben. 26. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert II, 1972.
     C. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26.

jātakapaddhati by Mākhanalāla Trivedin. Oudh IX, 10.

jātakapaddhati vidagdhatoṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Śarman. L. 2242. 2409.

jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati. K. 226. B. 4, 134. Bik. 338. Pheh 9. Jac. 696. P. 20. Bhr. 311. Poona 318. Oppert 6852. 7027. Rice 36. SB. 273 (and C.).
     C. B. 4, 200.
     C. Jātakapaddhatiprakāśa by Divākara. B. 2, 200. H. 284. Peters. 1, 115. CC. by Vīreśvara. Peters. 1, 116.
     C. by Nalvaṇgonnalakāmābhaṭṭa (?). K. 244.
     C. by Bhaveśa. L. 2416.
     C. by Bhūdhara. W. p. 259.
     C. by Mādhava. Bhr. 312.
     C. by Sumatiyugaharṣa. B. 2, 200 (Sumatiharṣa). Jac. 696.

jātakapāṭīsaṃgraha Pheh 10.

jātakapārijāta Pheh 8. Rādh 34.
     --by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 134. Oppert 1234. 1832. 3562. 5471. II, 1068. 8028.

jātakaprakaraṇa Burnell 75a. Oppert 1684.

jātakaphalavicāra Oppert 5979.

jātakabodhinī by Sakaleśvara. B. 4, 134.

jātakabhāva by Viṭṭhalasūnu. Burnell 78a.

jātakabhāvādhyāya B. 4, 134.

jātakabhūṣaṇa Rādh 34.
     --by Śambhunātha. Oudh V, 12.

jātakamañjarī NP. IX, 50.
     --by Nṛsiṃha L. 2455. Oudh XVIII, 38.
     --by Śivasahāya. Oudh 1876, 10.

jātakamārtaṇḍa by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. L. 2346. Oudh XVIII, 38.

jātakamukuṭa by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 134.

jātakamuktāphala Oppert 155.

jātakamuktāvalī by Śivadāsa. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

jātakaratna Burnell 80a. Pheh 7.
     --by Haradatta. Oppert 1235. 3563.

jātakarmapaddhati gṛhya. B. 1, 122.
     --by Dāmodara. Peters. 3, 387.

jātakarmaprayoga vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
     --paur. Burnell 151a.

jātakarmamantra Oppert II, 6903.

jātakarmavicāra Rādh 34.

jātakarmādi W. p. 314.

jātakarmādiprayoga B. 1, 222.

jātakarmādisamāvartanāntaprayoga by Dayaśaṅkara. B. 1, 222.

jātakalakṣaṇa jy. Burnell 80a.

jātakaśiromaṇi Burnell 78a. 79a.
     --by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1967.

jātakasaṃgraha Mack. 122. Oudh 1877, 26. Burnell 78b. Oppert II, 3644.

jātakasarasī Oppert 7952.
     --by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 2931.

jātakasāra Rādh 43. Burnell 78b. Kāśīn. 4.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Paṇḍita. B. 4, 134.
     --by Nṛhari. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980.
     --by Rāmeśvara. Oudh VI, 8.
     --by Varāhamihira. Oppert 357. See Laghujātaka.
     --by Śāntasūri. B. 4, 134.
     --by Śiśu, son of Vaṭeśa. L. 1994.
     --by Haribrahman. K. 226.
     --by Haribhadra. B. 4, 134.

jātakasārasaṃgraha by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4408.

jātakasārāvali Taylor 1, 316.

jātakasudhākara L. 2450. Oudh XVIII, 38.
     --by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jātakayogasudhākara).

jātakasudhānidhi Rādh 43.

jātakādiprayoga jy. Oppert 6339.

jātakābharaṇa Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 7. Rādh 34. Taylor 1, 321.
     --by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Mack. 122. IO. 998. W. p. 259. Kh. 74. B. 4, 134. Ben. 25. Bik. 299. NW. 546. Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 78. Burnell 78b. Poona 312. H. 286. Oppert II, 8218. BP. 273. See Jātakakaustubha.
     C. NP. I, 154.
     C. by Trivikramācārya. K. 226. B. 4, 134.
     C. by Paraśurāma. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.

jātakābhidhāna by Siṃhamalla. Peters. 3, 398.

jātakāmṛta Paris (B 204).
     C. by Ādiśarman. B. 4, 136.

jātakāmbhonidhi by Bhadrabāhu. Quoted Oxf. 340b.

jātakārṇava Cambr. 71 (fr.).
     C. Oppert II, 2932.
     C. Artharatnaprabhā by Govindānanda IO. 1162.

jātakālaṃkāra Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
     --by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Gopāla, and C. by the same, written in 1614. L. 2443. 2445. 2446. K. 226. B. 4, 136. Ben. 25. NW. 156. Oudh XIV, 50. Burnell 80a. H. 287. Oppert 56. 358. 987. 1236. 3564. II, 931. 1623. 2329. 8219.
     C. by Paraśurāmamiśra. NW. 568. NP. I, 156.
     C. by Haribhānu Śukla. K. 226. NW. 514. NP. I, 162. H. 287.

jātakālaṃkārakarman by Śrīśuka. Bhr. 315.

jātakālaṃkāracintāmaṇi Oppert 7304.

jātakāvalī Sūcīpattra 96.

jātakāvalidīpikā Oppert 6845. 6905.

jātarūpa a C. on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

jātavedākalpa tantr. B. 4, 256.

jātikhaṇḍana ny. Oppert 1237.

jāticandrikā ny. Oppert 1238.

jātinigrahasthānanirūpaṇaṭīkā vaiś. by Udayana. Oppert II, 4597.

[Vol. 1, Page 205b]

jātinirṇaya on castes. Pheh 3.
     --said to be from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 34.

jātipakṣatāvāda ny. by Jayarāma. NW. 334.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 162. 232.

jātimālā on castes. L. 739.
     --by Somanātha. Peters. 3, 394.

jātimālā ny. by Mathurānātha. Oppert 7721.

jātimālāvādārtha ny. Ben. 180.

jātivicāra ny. Oudh X, 14.

jātiviveka on caste distinction. Ben. 141. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3.
     --by Gopīnātha. K. 176. Bik. 396. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 136b. Peters. 2, 116. 187 (from Viśvambharavāstuśāstra). Bühler 548.
     --by Tryambaka. B. 3, 84.
     --by Parāśara. Burnell 136b.
     --by Raghunātha. Burnell 136b.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 72.
     --from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 258. A Jātiviveka and Laghujātiviveka are quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

jātivivekaśatapraśna by Mādhavācārya. Khn. 72.

jātivivekasaṃgraha Oudh VIII, 36.

jātisaṭkaprakaraṇa vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 226. 231.

jātisamuddeśa a part of Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

jātisaṃkarya on mixed castes, by Śivalāla Sukula. Oudh III, 16.

jātisaṃkaryavāda ny. Hall p. 46.
     --by Anantālvār. Oppert II, 3879.

jātisaṃkaryakidhi by Veṇīrāma Śākadvīpin. Oudh XIX, 136.

jātūkarṇa an aucient physician. Mentioned Oxf. 310a. 358a.

jātūkarṇya Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 1, 27. 20, 3, 17. 25, 7, 35, in Śaṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 17. 3, 16, 14. 20, 19. 16, 29, 6.

jātūkarṇyasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

jāteṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 122.
     --Baudh. BP. 259.

jātoka grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

jātyutpattikrama from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

jānakīgītā bhakti, by Śrīharṣa. Oudh VIII, 28.

jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotra Oudh V, 6.
     C. by Kākārāma Śāstrin. Oudh V, 6.

jānakītrailokyamohana from Brahmayāmala. Oudh XVII, 92.

[Vol. 1, Page 206a]

jānakīnandana kavīndra son of Rāmānanda, grandson of Gopāla: Vṛttadarpaṇa. L. 2038.

jānakīnātha cūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. He quotes Śivādityamiśra.

jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Paris (D 273). B. 2, 116.
     --by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Rice 256.
     --by Cokkanātha, called also Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita, last century. L. 63. NP. IX, 14. Burnell 168b. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 57. 856. 1239. 1685. 2234. 2328. 3407. 3980. 4190. 4296. 4837. 4908. II, 587. 809. 1069. 1624. 2330. 2385. 2564. 2632. 2719. 3334. 3645. 5107. 5332. 5383. 5618. 5740. 5838. 5941. 6116. 6578. 6904. 7023. 7377. 7558. 8220. 8551. 8733. 8847. 9030. 9149. 9718. 10135. 10397. Rice 256. Bühler 541.
     --by Sītārāma. Rice 256.

jānakīmāṇikyastava by Harihara. Oudh XVII, 82.

jānakīrahasya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

jānakīrāghava nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 155, by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.

jānakīvyāhati Burnell 202b.

jānakīsahastranāman Rādh 26.

jānakīsahastranāmastotra from Siddheśvaratantra. Oxf. 106b.

jānakīharaṇa kāvya, by Kumāradāsa. Academy 1885, 277. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

jānakyānandabodhana kāvya, by Śrīpatigovinda. L. 788.

jānīmahāpātra son of Jānījayadeva:
     Āhlādalaharī kāvya. Bik. 227.

jābāla
     Tantrarājaka med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

jābālismṛti Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Hemādri, by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Vijñaneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

jābālopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1878. 1972. 3182(2). 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 105. Khn. 16. B. 1, 82. Ben. 70. 73. Bik. 91. Haug 19. 44. Rādh 3. Oudh IV, 5. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Poona 28 (and C.). Taylor 1, 67. 418. Oppert 4409. 7953. II, 3151. 7087. 7378. 7874. 9150.
     C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 306.
     C. Arthaprakāśa by Digambarānucara. K. 16.
     C. by Bhāsurānanda. NW. 310.
     C. Dīpikā. Oppert 7954. Rice 52.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. L. 172. Ben. 68. Burnell 32a.
     Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Mack. 10. IO. 3182. L. 147. Khn. 18. B. 1, 104. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Oudh 1876, 2. XV, 2. Brl. 63. 64. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8116. II, 396. 3209. 7099. 7405. 8059. 8902. 9956.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha (?). Oudh XV, 2.
     Laghujābālopaniṣad. B. 1, 128. Poona 75.

jāmavijaya kāvya, by Vāṇīnātha. P. 9.

jāmbavatīkalyāṇa nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇarāya. Burnell 168b.

jāmbavatīpariṇaya kāvya, by Ekāmbaranātha. Taylor 1, 223.

jāmbavatīvijaya kāvya, by Pāṇini. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. Peters. 2, 61.

jāmbavatīharaṇa kāvya. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 12.

jārajātaśataka kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman. W. p. 171.

jāraṇamāraṇādi chem. L. 579.

jālaṃdharapīṭhamāhātmya by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 116. 185.

jālaṃdharamāhātmya Rādh 39.

jālaṃdharopākhyāna from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 345b.

jikana an authority in law. He is often quoted by Śūlapāṇi, by Raghunandana who in the Śuddhitattva attributes to him an Antyeṣṭividhi and Anumaraṇaviveka, in Smṛtiratnāvalī by Trimalla, in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

jijñāsādarpaṇa mīm. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 3134. 5534. II, 2046. 3646.

jijñāsābhāṣya bhāvaprakāśikā mīm. Oppert 5535.

jitaṃtestotra from Pāñcarātrāgama. Burnell 201a. Bhr. 42. 551. Taylor 1, 286. 287. Oppert 58. 3623. 5044. See Pañcajitaṃte.

jitamanyu poet. Sbhv.

jitāmitra Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

jitāri poet. Skm.

jitendriya on dh. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī by Trimalla.

jitendriyastotra Oppert II, 90.

jinadatta sūri guru of Amaracandra (Bālabhārata). W. p. 118. Oxf. 210b.

jinaprabodha sūri called previously Parvata, son of Śrīcandra, pupil of Jineśvara. He was born in 1229, and died in 1287:
     Kātantravṛttipañjikādurgapadaprabodha.

jinaprabha sūri pupil of Jinasiṃha Sūri:
     Maṅgalāṣṭaka jy. L. 2867.
     Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. W. 1728.

jinabhadra sūri pupil of Jinarājasūri:
     Bālabodhinī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Lahore 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 207a]

jinarāja sūri died in 1405 (Bhr. p. 25), guru of Jinavardhana (Saptapadārthīṭīkā). Bik. 549.

jinarāja head of the Kharataragacha in 1629. He was born in 1591 and died in 1643:
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Jainarājī. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.

jinavardhana sūri pupil of Jinarāja Sūri, head of the Kharataragacha 1405--1419. Bhr. p. 25:
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.
     Saptapadārthīṭīkā.

jinendrabuddhi
     Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā or Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa.

jinduka a mīmāṃsaka, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 72. Compare Jenduka.

jiyoka poet. Skm. See Jayoka.

jiṣṇu father of Brahmagupta. Cambr. 43.

jīmūtavāhana śilāhāranarendra of the Vidyādhara family, ancestor of Aparārka. L. 1684.

jīmūtavāhana pāribhādrīya
     Āpastambasmṛtiṭīkā. NP. III, 22.
     Kālaviveka q. v.
     Tithyarkaprakāśānukramaṇikā. NW. 118.
     Dāyabhāga, a part of the Dharmaratna.
     Dharmaratna.
     Vyavahāramātṛkā or Nyāyamātṛkā.

jīrṇoddhāra dh. Bik. 397.

jīrṇoddhārakrama Oppert II, 4017.

jīrṇoddhāravidhi dh. by Kamalākara. Ben 143.

jīrṇoddhārasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4018.

jīva gosvāmin
     Brahmasaṃhitā. NW. 304.
     C. on Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu. Sūcīpattra 10.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhatoṣiṇī. NW. 496.
     Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha, composed by wish of Rūpa and Sanātana.
     Muktācaritra. NP. VIII, 16.
     Sārasaṃgraha L. 1722.
     Stavamālā. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
     Harināmāmṛta, grammar. L. 423.

jīvaka poet. Sbhv.

jīvacchrāddhaprayoga by Śaunaka. B. 1, 224.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 72 (Jīvaśrāddhapaddhati).
     B. 1, 222.

jīvajīvāṣṭaka (?) kāvya. Tüb. 10.

jīvatattvanirūpaṇa from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 83.

jīvatkriyā B. 1, 222.

jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 319. K. 176. B. 3, 84. Bik. 397. Poona 176. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 277b, and in Śrāddhamayūkha.

jīvatpitṛkakartavyasaṃcaya by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 8029 (Jīvatpitṛkakartavya).

jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā and jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

jīvadatta Quoted by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

jīvadāna med. by Cyavana. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

jīvadāsa poet. See Vaidyajīvadāsa.

jīvadāsavāhinīpati poet. Padyāvalī.

jīvadeva son of Āpadeva, younger brother of Anantadeva:
     Āśaucanirṇaya. B. 3, 70. BP. 53. 295. 355.
     He quotes the Nirṇayasindhu.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Contained in the Saṃskārakaustubha.
     Bhāṭṭabhāskara mīm.
     Dharmapramāṇaparicheda, a part of the last work. L. 2356.

jīvana śarman son of Gokulotsava:
     Bālakṛṣṇacampū. L. 71.

jīvana Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

jīvanarāma father of Keśavadāsa (Ahalyākāmadhenu) and Lakṣmīnātha.

jīvanāga poet. Śp. p. 31. Sbhv.

jīvanātha uncle of Śaṅkaramiśra (Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā), and brother of Bhavanātha. Hall p. 81.

jīvanātha a medical author. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa. W. p. 301.

jīvanātha
     Alaṃkāraśekhara. Oudh III, 12.

jīvanātha
     Svaratattvodaya. Oxf. 337a.

jīvanmuktalakṣaṇa vedānta. Burnell 93a.

jīvanmukti Pheh 2. Rādh 5. Rice 144 (and C.).
     --by Aṣṭāvakra. L. 1292.
     --by Maheśvarācārya. Burnell 92b. Oppert II, 9972.

jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka, by Nallādīkṣita. Rice 256.
     --by Mallāsomayājin. Rice 256.

jīvanmuktivilāsa vedānta. Oppert II, 6272.

jīvanmuktiviveka or jīvanmuktiprakaraṇa by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1905. W. p. 195. Hall p. 133. L. 573. 1486. Khn. 54. K. 118. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Ben. 71. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. P. 20. Bhk. 31. Oppert II, 4600.
     --by Raṅganātha. NP. III, 90.

[Vol. 1, Page 208a]

jīvanmuktistotra by Dattātreya. Ben. 80.

jīvanmuktyupaniṣad L. 6.

jīvamiśra Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

jīvarāja dīkṣita wrote by request of Rāghava:
     Rāgamālā, music. L. 2509.

jīvarāja
     Laghucitrālaṃkāra.

jīvarāja
     Setubandha Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā. K. 106.

jīvarāja son of Vrajarāja, son of Kāmarūpa Sūri, son of Sāmarāja:
     Gopālacampū and C.. L. 72.
     Tarkakārikā and its C. Tarkamañjarī. Hall p. 77.

jīvarāma (Jayarāma?):
     Sāmagrīvāda ny. K. 162.

jīvarāma
     Svastivācanapaddhati. NW. 170.

jīvavibudha
     Nalānanda nāṭaka. Burnell 169a.

jīvaśarman astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a,
     by Keśavārka Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30.

jīvātu Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā, by Mallinātha.

jīvānanda nāṭaka. Rice 256.
     --by Ānandarāya Adhvarin. Kāvyamālā.

jīveśa or jīveśvara or saṃjīveśvara father of Ratnapāṇi (Vratācāra). L. 2029.

jūmaranandin
     Corrected the Saṃkṣiptasāra of Kramadīśvara. IO. 230. Oxf. 173b. 174b.
     Dhātupārāyaṇa. L. 1640.

jenduka poet. Sbhv.

jaigīṣavyayogaśāstra Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.

jaitrasiṃha
     Bhairavārcāpārijāta. Oudh XI, 28.

jainataraṅgiṇī a continuation of Kalhaṇa's Rājataraṅgiṇī, by Śrīvara Paṇḍita. W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a.

jainamatakhaṇḍana by Vādirāja. Rice 144.

jainācārya
     Hastasaṃjīvanī, palmistry. Bik. 296.

jainendra Mentioned by Vopadeva in the Kāvyakāmadhenu Oxf. 175b:
     Ādicūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in Candronmīlana L. 490.

jainendravyākaraṇa or, from its five chapters, pañcādhyāyī by Devanandin. Report XXXVIII (Jainendravyākaraṇapañcavastu). NP. VII, 68. Taylor 1, 349. Oppert II, 318. 4602 (Jainavyākaraṇa). Rice 308. Peters. 2, 67. 3, 392. W. 1634. Bühler 543. See Madhyajainendravyākaraṇa. Compare Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge V, 296.
     C. Mahāvṛtti by Abhayanandin. L. 2426. Report XXXVIII. NP. VII, 68. W. 1634.
     C. Jainendravyākaraṇaśabdārṇavacandrikā, composed in 1205, by Somadeva. Kh. 17. Report XXXVIII.

jaimini
     Mīmāṃsāsutra. Quoted in it 3, 1, 4. 8, 3, 7. 9, 2, 39. 12, 1, 7.
     Jaiminisūtra jy.
     Upadeśasūtra jy.
     Gaṇapativedapādastotra. K. 204.
     Dvādaśabhāva jy.

jaiminikośasūtra Quoted by Vararuci in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

jaimininighaṇṭu lexicon. Burnell 48b.

jaiminipurāṇe jyeṣṭhamāhātmyam Ben. 47.

jaiminibrāhmaṇa Oppert 5045. See Talavakārabrāhmaṇa.

jaiminibhāgavata Mack. 54. K. 24.

jaiminibhārata Aśvamedhaparvan. IO. 1000. W. p. 111. Oxf. 4b. L. 2151. K. 24. B. 2, 56. Ben. 59. 62. 63. Pheh 5. Rādh 43. Haug 52. NW. 492. Oudh V, 30. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 186b. Bh. 16. Poona 188. 368. Oppert 143. 3408. 3624. 3782. 4410. 7305. II, 91. 5500. 5942. Peters. 2, 185.
     Jaiminibhārate Kuśalopākhyāna. Burnell 186b.
     --Rāvaṇacaritra. Burnell 186b.
     --Setumāhātmya. Burnell 186b.

jaiminisūtra jy. B. 4, 136. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 7. Rādh 34 (and C.). Oudh III, 14. NP. VIII, 54. Burnell 78a. Oppert 59. 144. 359. 886. 1240. 1833. 2330. 6584. 7306. 7956. II, 932. 2655. 3152. 3309. 4604. 6273. 6983. Rice 30. Peters. 2, 193. SB. 270.
     C. Khn. 90. Oppert 3490.
     C. Jyotiḥpradīpikā. Oudh VIII, 14.
     C. by Annaji or Anvaji. NW. 508. 532.
     C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 246. B. 4, 136. Pheh 7. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 114.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Pheh 7.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. B. 4, 136. Report XXXIV. Peters. 3, 398.
     C. by Daṇḍin Rāmacandra NP. V, 90.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514. NP. I, 162.
     C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. B. 4, 136.
     C. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 510. NP. II, 74.
     C. Upadeśacandrikā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26. VIII, 14.
     Upadeśasūtra.

jaiminisūtrakārikā jy. Oudh VII, 2. NP. IX, 50. SB. 270.

jaiministotra Rice 270.

jaiminismṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, and others.

jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara called also nyāyamālāvistara or adhikaraṇaratnamālā and in the South bhāṭṭasāra a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 204. 1321. 1841. Oxf. 220. Hall p. 186. Khn. 60. K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 92--99. 102--105. 107--16. 119--21. 123--25. 127. 128. Tüb. 12. Rādh 16. Oudh 1876, 16. IV, 5. X, 18. XVI, 120. Burnell 85a. Poona II, 214. 260. 261. Oppert 462. 582. 1292. 2329. 4023. 5282. 5358. 6340. 7955. II, 147. 751. 1070. 1163. 1227. 1346. 1450. 1522. 1533. 2448. 4222. 4458. 4603. 6448. 6531. 6982. 7273. 7475. 7614. 7672. 9411. 9461. 9903. Rice 124. 126. 132. BP. 265.
     Bhāṭṭasārakārikā. Oppert 3332. 4232.

jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistāra by Someśvara (?). Ben. 90.

jaiyaṭa father of Kaiyaṭa. Oxf. 158.

jaiyyaṭa wrote a C. on Suśruta. Quoted by Hemādri in Āyurvedarasāyana BP. 373, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa Oxf. 314b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 357b, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

jogloka a writer on dh. Quoted twice by Raghunandana in Vyavahāratattva.

jona father of Ānandavardhana.

paṇḍita jonaka poet. Sbhv.

jonarāja son of Nonarāja, grandson of Laularāja, guru of Śrīvara. Mentioned as a poet in Sbhv.
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā, composed in 1449.
     Pṛthvīrājavijayaṭīkā. Report X.
     Rājataraṅgiṇī, a continuation of Kalhaṇa's history.
     Śrīkaṇṭhacaritaṭīkā.

jñaptiprāmāṇyavāda mīm. Hall p. 189.

jñātibhedaviveka on the division of castes. NP. IV, 46.

jñānakanda a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 254a.

jñānakāṇḍaṭīkā Mantrārthadīpikā vaid. by Śatrughna.

jñānakriyādvayaśataka kāvya. Report IX.

jñānakhaṇḍa the second part of the Śivapurāṇa. Oxf. 75b.
     --from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa, with C. by Mādhavācārya. B. 4, 108. Burnell 194a. See Jñānayogakhaṇḍa.

[Vol. 1, Page 209b]

jñānagarbhastotra Quoted in Spandavivṛti Hall p. 199.

jñānagiri a name of Ānandagiri. Bik. 613.

jñānagītā by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 52.

jñānaghana ācārya pupil of Bodhaghanācārya:
     Caturvedatātparyadīpikā. K. 118.
     Tattvapariśuddhi, vedānta. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.

jñānatantra tantra. L. 444.

jñānatamodīpikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XIV, 82.

jñānatilaka vedānta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 199a.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 93b.

jñānadīpa vedānta. BP. 271.

jñānadīpikā Quoted in C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 7, 10.

jñānadīpikā or mahābhāratatātparyaṭīkā by Devabodha. L. 527. 3009. 3016. Bh. 13.

jñānadīpikā vedānta. Oudh XV, 114. Oppert 7469. II, 7559.

jñānadīpikā jy. B. 4, 136.

jñānadeva
     Gāyatryartharahasya. Peters. 1, 114.

jñānadeva or dāmodara
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. K. 220.

jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 426. 5536.

jñānadvayakāraṇatāvicāra Hall p. 51.

jñānadvaghaṭitakāraṇatāvāda K. 146.

jñānadvayavāda ny. Oudh X, 14.
     --by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

jñānanaukā by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 144.

jñānapati father of Gopīnātha (Śabdālokarahasya). Hall p. 39.

jñānapadavyākhyāna from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. 4.

jñānaprakaraṇa paur. Oudh V, 4.

jñānaprakāśaśataka or jñānaśataka a name of the Gorakṣaśataka.

jñānaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 6341.

jñānapradīpa a metrical dialogue on vedānta between Hari and Hara. Hall p. 126 (ms. of 1680). H. 229. SB. 431.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 296. Oudh XVII, 72.

jñānapradīpa See Yogasārasaṃgraha.

jñānapradīpa jy. K. 228. Ben. 30. 31. Bik. 302. Oudh IV, 13. XIX, 68. NP. I, 82. VIII, 56. Rice 30. Peters. 3, 398. See Jñānadīpikā.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh VIII, 14.
     --by Padmanābha. L. 1952. B. 4, 136. Oppert 60. 360. 988. II, 550. 3647.
     --by Vṛndāvana. Oudh VI, 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 210a]

jñānaprabodha vedānta. Burnell 93b.

jñānaprabodhamañjarī vedānta. Hall p. 111. B. 2, 54. Ben. 80.

jñānaprabhāva vedānta. Burnell 92a.

jñānabodha vedānta, by Śuka Yogin. Burnell 93a.

jñānabodhinī an abstract of the Vedāntasāra. Hall p. 102.

jñānabhāskara or sūryāruṇasaṃvāda or sūryāruṇīyakarmavipākagrantha dh. W. p. 287. Ben. 143. 148. Bik. 398. Pheh 4. NW. 82. 84. Bhr. 96. 97.
     --by Diṅmaṇi. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560. Jñānabhāskare Upadanśādhikāra. Ben. 133.
     --Kroṣṭuśīrṣakakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 140.
     --Paṅguvakrakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 139.
     --Vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 133.
     --Sarvāṅgavedanāsāmānyakarmaprakāśa. Ben. 140.
     --Saubhāgyasundarīvratakathā. Peters. 1, 121.

jñānabhāskara jy. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 136.

jñānabhāskara
     Ṣaḍvargaphala jy. B. 4, 136.

jñānamañjarī jy. by Ṛṣiśarman. K. 228. Bik. 302.
     --by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 228. B. 4, 138. Oudh VII, 2.

jñānamaṇidīpikā ny. by Prabhācandra. Oppert II, 435.

jñānamaṇḍapamāhātmya Rice 84.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 156. 163.

jñānamayūkha vedānta. Oppert 3783.

jñānamālā jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala. B. 4, 138. P. 15. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, in Ācārādarśa, Ācāramayūkha, Vrataprakāśa.

jñānamuktāvalī jy. by Dhanapati. Peters. 2, 193.

jñānamudrā vedānta. Oppert 5739.

jñānamudrāpariṇaya kāvya. Oppert 5537.

jñānayajña C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā and Taittirīyāraṇyaka, by Kauśika Bhaṭṭa Bhāskaramiśra.

jñānayāthārthyavāda ny. Oppert 5262. 5788. II, 3648.
     --by Anantācārya. Rice 144.

jñānayogakhaṇḍa from Sūtasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Oppert 5981. 7957.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. 644. Oudh XI, 4. See Jñānakhaṇḍa.

jñānaratnakośa śilpa. B. 4, 276.

jñānaratnaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert II, 686. 3649.

jñānaratnāvali vedānta. Oppert 5538. A Jñānaratnāvalī is quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 125, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha (Śaivadarśana) Oxf. 247a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341a.

[Vol. 1, Page 210b]

jñānarāja or jñānādhirāja son of Nāganātha, father of Sūrya Daivajña (1539):
     Siddhāntasundara jy.

jñānalakṣaṇavādārtha ny. Hall p. 47.

jñānalakṣaṇavicāra by Raghudeva. Burnell 121a.

jñānalagnadvādaśabhāvāḥ jy. B. 4, 138.

bhadanta jñānavarman poet. Śp. p. 59. Sbhv.

jñānavāpīmāhātmya NP. IV, 26.

jñānavāsiṣṭha See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

jñānavimalagaṇi pupil of Bhānumeru, wrote in 1598: Śabdabhedaprakāśaṭīkā.

jñānavilāsa kāvya, by Jagannātha. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.

jñānavaibhavatantra by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

jñānaśataka a name of the Gorakṣaśataka. Hall p. 18.

jñānaśāstra vedānta. Oppert II, 9719.

jñānaśiva poet. Skm.

jñānaṣaṭka vedānta. Burnell 92a.

jñānasaṃkulī tantr. L. 564. 2957.

jñānasaṃnyāsa by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 91b.

jñānasamūhahorāprakāśa jy. B. 4, 138.

jñānasāgara
     Paramahaṃsapaddhati. Oudh 1877, 42.

jñānasādhana jy. B. 4, 138.

jñānasāra See Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

jñānasindhu yogīndra
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā. Rice 174.

jñānasindhuprākṛtabhāṣya vedānta. Oppert II, 4606.

jñānasūryodayanāṭaka dig. by Vādicandra Sūri. Peters. 2, 198. 3, 401.

jñānasvarūpa
     Prapañcasāravivaraṇa tantr. Sūcīpattra 41.

jñānāṅkura poet. Skm.

jñānāṅkuramāhātmya from Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

jñānāṅkuśa vedānta. Burnell 93b.

jñānādhirāja See Jñānarāja.

jñānānanda guru of Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa (Śivagītāṭīkā). Hall p. 123.

jñānānanda guru of Prakāśānanda (Siddhāntamuktāvalī). Hall p. 99.

jñānānanda See Gaṅgādāsa.

jñānānanda
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 306.
     Kaulārṇava and Kaulāvalī. K. 38.
     Chāndogyopaniṣaccandrikā. NW. 308.
     Jābālopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 306.
     Tattvacandraṭīkā. NW. 398.
     Tattvārṇavaṭīkā. NW. 398.
     Yogasūtraṭīkā. NW. 414.
     Rudravidhānapaddhati. W. p. 355.
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā. NW. 306.
     Siddhāntasundara (?). Peters. 1, 121.
     Saubhāgyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 308.

jñānānanda kalādharasena
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

jñānānandataraṅgiṇī tantr. by a Śiromaṇi. L. 286.

jñānānandataraṅgiṇī vedānta, by Hemakara Maithila. Oudh VIII, 24.

jñānānandanātha
     Rājamātaṅgīpaddhati. K. 50.

jñānānandasamuccaya a name of the Aṣṭāvakragītā. Hall p. 125.

jñānāmṛta an elementary grammar, composed in 1739, by Kāśīśvara. IO. 222.

jñānāmṛta yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 414.

jñānāmṛta yati
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Sāṃkhyasūtraṭīkā. NW. 398.

jñānāmṛtasārasaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.
     Jñānāmṛtasāre Kṛṣnastavarāja. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 119.
     --Kṛṣṇastotra. ibid. 133.
     --Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. ibid. 136.
     --Gopālastotra. ibid. 117.
     --Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. ibid. 122.
     --Rādhākavaca. ibid. 195.

jñānāraṇī by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

jñānārṇava nityatantra Mack. 139. IO. 425. K. 40. Kh. 90. B. 4, 256. Ben. 45. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. Rādh 43. NW. 200. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 24. NP. III, 36. VI, 56. Burnell 204b. Oppert 989. 5046. 5427. 7054. II, 520. 3409. 9720. See Tripurārcanarahasya. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.
     C. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.
     C. Gūḍhārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha (Śivānandanātha). L. 826.
     Jñānārṇave Yantracintāmaṇi. K. 48.

jñānārṇava paur. Pheh 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 211b]

jñānendra bhikṣu guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned by him in introduction to Rasagaṅgādhara.

jñānendra sarasvatī pupil of Vāmanendra Sarasvatī:
     Tattvabodhinī Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 10.

jñānendrasvāmin
     Brahmasūtrārthaprakāśikā. Rice 158.

jñāneścarāṣṭhaka Burnell 199a.

jñānottama an epithet of Gauḍeśvarācārya. Hall p. 155.

jñānottamamiśra
     Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā.

jñānottara śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

jñānopadeśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Khn. 54.

jñāpakasamuccaya to Paṇini gr., by Puruṣottamadeva. Oxf. 160b. P. 20.

jñāpakāvalī to Saṃkṣiptasāra gr., by Haragovinda Vācaspati. IO. 721.

jñāpikadeva
     Smṛtisāra dh. Oudh VIII, 18.

jyeṣṭhakalaśa son of Rājakalaśa, grandson of Muktikalaśa, father of Iṣṭarāma, Bilhaṇa (q. v.), Ānanda.

jyeṣṭhamāhātmya from Jaiminipurāṇa. Ben. 47.

jyeṣṭhalalitāvrata from Śivapurāṇa. W. p. 341.

jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhāmahālakṣmīpūjā Burnell 144a.

jyeṣṭhākaniṣṭhāvrata Burnell 145a.

jyeṣṭhānakṣatrajananaśānti from Vṛddhagārgyasaṃhitā. Ben. 138.

jyeṣṭhānakṣatraśānti Kh. 63.

jyeṣṭhāpūjāvilāsa tantr. by Vīreśvara. NW. 204.

jyeṣṭhāmūlaśānti Rādh 18.

jyeṣṭhāvidhāna dh. Peters. 3, 387.

jyeṣṭhāvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

jyeṣṭhāṣṭamīvratapūjā Oppert II, 92.

jyotiḥśāstra Oppert II, 93.
     --by Cintāmaṇi. IO. 92.
     --by Bhojarāja. Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa Oxf. 274b. See Rājamārtaṇḍa.

jyotiḥśāstrasamuccaya by Nanda Paṇḍita. L. 1762.

jyotiḥsaṃgraha L. 1826.
     --Śiśuhita, written by Kṛṣṇarāma in 1798. L. 1615.
     --by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa. L. 3013.

jyotiḥsaṃgrahasāra by Nandikeśvara. L. 1113.

jyotiḥsāgara L. 2444. B. 4, 138. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

jyotiḥsāgarasāra by Mathureśa. L. 489.

jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. L. 2798.
     --by Raghunātha, son of Kavirājamiśra. L. 2965.
     --by Rāghavendra. Cambr. 79.
     --by Harṣakīrti. Gu. 6.
     --by Halāyudhamiśra. L. 226.

jyotiḥsārajātaka H. 288.

jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.

jyotiḥsārasamuccaya B. 4, 140.
     --by Viśveśvara Daivajña. L. 2021. Quoted by Raghunandana, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

jyotiḥsārasāgara Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

jyotiḥsāriṇī Sūcīpattra 96.

jyotiḥsiddhānta Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Smṛtyarthasāgara Oxf. 286a.

jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra written by Śukla Mathurānātha in 1778. Cambr. 59. Ben. 32.
     --by Raghunātha. NW. 560.

jyotiḥsūtra by Kṛṣṇa Cakravartin. L. 2145.

jyotiratirātra Sv. L. 793.

jyotirarṇava Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

jyotirīśvara kaviśekhara son of Dhīreśvara, grandson of Rāmeśvara:
     Dhūrtasamāgama, written by request of Narasiṃha, king of Karṇāṭa.
     Pañcasāyaka.

jyotirnibandha NP. V, 86. Oudh XIX, 60. Oppert II, 4607. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.
     --by Śivarāja. B. 4, 138. Poona 112.

jyotirnibandhasaṃgraha by Śivadāsa. Lahore 10.

jyotirnirṇaya by Nāndidatta. Peters. 1, 115.
     --by Raghunātha. Sūcīpattra 17.

jyotirbhāskara jy. by Cakrapāṇi. L. 2825.

jyotirliṅgastotra See Dvādaśa°.

jyotirvidābharaṇa and C. by Kālidāsa. K. 228. B. 4, 138 (and C.). Ben. 25. 31. Bik. 303 (and C.). Rādh 34. W. 1743. Bühler 558. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
     C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. K. 228. Ben. 25. NP. II, 112.

jyotirviveka Sūcīpattra 96.

jyotirvedaśṛṅgāra by Acalācārya. B. 4, 138.

jyotiścandrārka Pheh 8.
     --by Rudra. Oudh IX, 10.

jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā by Rudradeva. Bik. 304.

jyotiṣa one of the Vedāṅgas, by Lagadha. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2521. W. p. 96. 97. Oxf. 386a. 396a. Cambr. 31. L. 1455. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh III, 8. XIII, 24. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. Oppert 8251. Rice 30. 32. Peters. 2, 171. Bühler 553.
     C. Haug 45. Peters. 3, 386.
     C. Upadeśisūtravyākhyāna (?). Rice 32.
     C. by Śeṣagovinda Paṇḍita. NP. VI, 62. VII, 8.
     C. by Śeṣanāga. Khn. 90. K. 8. B. 1, 102. 4, 140. Oudh XIII, 32. Bühler 553.
     C. by Somākara. IO. 1510. W. 1505. Peters. 2, 168.

jyotiṣa Av. Kh. 61. Haug 42. W. 1506.

jyotiṣa by Nāracandra. Vienna 17.
     --by Rāmanātha. Mentioned in his Trikāṇḍaviveka.

jyotiṣakalpataru Bik. 304.
     --by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. L. 1754. B. 4, 138. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 68. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 272.
     Bṛhajjyotiṣakalpataru. Rādh 36.

jyotiṣakedāra Pheh 10.
     --by Kṛpāśaṅkara. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.
     --by Chājurāū. Lahore 1882, 3.

jyotiṣakeralīya by Śaṅkara. Oppert 2331.

jyotiṣakaumudī praśnaprakaraṇa by Nilakaṇṭha. K. 228.

jyotiṣagrantha Oppert 1686. 3784. BP. 307.

jyotiṣacintāmaṇi Oppert 7367.

jyotiṣajñānapradajātaka Pheh 10.

jyotiṣajñānapradīpa Pheh 8.

jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā by Harirasa Kavi. Peters. 2, 193.

jyotiṣadarpaṇa Oppert II, 3017.

jyotiṣadaivajñacintāmaṇi Burnell 79a.

jyotiṣanighaṇṭu K. 228. Oppert 4745.

jyotiṣapañcāṅga Oppert II, 5501.

jyotiṣapadmakośa Rādh 34.

jyotiṣaprakāśa K. 228.

jyotiṣaphala Oppert 1440.

jyotiṣamaṇimālā written by Keśava in 1564. Bik. 305.

jyotiṣamānasa Oppert 6846.

jyotiṣayogayātrā Rādh 44 (and C.). See Yogayātrā.

jyotiṣaratna by Govinda Paṇḍita. B. 4, 140. Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.

jyotiṣaratnakośa by Lalla, son of Trivikrama. Kh. 18.

jyotiṣaratnamālā often called ratnamālā. Paris (B 188). Rādh 34.
     --by Śrīpati. Mack. 128. IO. 2041. Oxf. 331b. Cambr. 65. Paris (D 20 b). L. 1426. K. 238. Kh. 74. B. 4, 140. 184 (and C.). Report XXXIV. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 305. 306. NW. 544. 556. Oudh XIX, 66. NP. VII, 36. Burnell 77b. Bh. 36. P. 14. Bhr. 316. Poona 318. Jac. 697. H. 289. 290. Oppert 7958. II, 5019. Rice 34. BP. 272. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
     C. Mahābhāṣya. B. 4, 184.
     C. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 184.
     C. by Umāpati. NW. 574.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. B. 4, 198.
     C. by Paṇḍitavaidya (?). BP. 272.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Paramakāraṇa. Bik. 306.
     C. by Mahādeva. Kh. 74. B. 4, 184. Report XXXIV. P. 14. Bhr. 316. With notes by his father Lūṇiga Oudh IV, 13.
     C. by Mādhava. B. 4, 198. NW. 526 (ms. of 1352). NP. I, 154.
     C. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 198.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 184.

jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha by Govinda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.

jyotiṣaratnasāra by Śrīpati. L. 2365.

jyotiṣaratnākara Rādh 34 (Kerala). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 8. Oppert II, 1968. 2892.

jyotiṣavicāra Pheh 7.

jyotiṣasaṃgraha Mack. 122. K. 228. Pheh 7. Rādh 34.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Mack. 121.
     --by Naracandra. Rādh 34.

jyotiṣasāgara BP. 308.

jyotiṣasāra K. 228. Bik. 306. Oppert 7099. II, 5502.
     --by Śukadeva. Oppert II, 8221.

jyotiṣasārasaṃgraha IO. 2049 (by a Jaina).
     --from Ratnasārajātaka. Kāśīn. 22.

jyotiṣasāroddhārā by Harṣakīrti Sūri. Bik. 306.

jyotiṣāsiddhāntasāra by Mathurānātha Sukula. SB. 261.

jyotiṣāṅkura by Bhavānīdāsa. L. 2928.

jyotiṣabharaṇasāra Rādh 34.

jyotiṣārṇava Taylor 1, 319. Oppert II, 4608. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69. Raghunandana in Tithitattva attributes it to Varāhamihira.

jyotiṣopakaraṇa Oppert II, 3650.

jyotiṣkarmavipāka Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

jyotiṣkalpataru Rādh 34. Bṛhat ibid.

jyotiṣkalpalatā by Vidhijña Śiva. W. p. 263.

jyotiṣkalpavṛkṣa by Narapati. Quoted Cambr. 71.

jyotiṣkaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh III, 14. H. 291. 292. Quoted by Raghunandana. See Jyotiṣakaumudī.

[Vol. 1, Page 213b]

jyotiṣṭoma Kāty. Bhr. 527.
     C. by Kāśīdīkṣita. Peters. 2, 173.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.

jyotiṣṭomapaddhati IO. 537. Ben. 15.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
     --Vs. by Rāmacandra. Peters. 2, 172.
     --Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

jyotiṣṭomaprayoga Ben. 15. 17.
     --Āpast. by Kamalākara. Bik. 126.
     --Baudh. NP. X, 4.
     --Sv. by Govardhana Dīkṣita. SB. 33.
     --Hiraṇyak. Haug 34. Bühler 538.

jyotiṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

jyotiṣṭomayājamāna Ṛv. Peters. 2, 168.

jyotiṣṭomaśastra BP. 288.

jyotiṣṭomasaṃsthā BP. 288.

jyotiṣṭomahautra Ṛv. Ben. 4 (3).

jyotiṣṭomāgniṣṭomasya prayogaḥ L. 1463.

jyotiṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. SB. 34.

jyotiṣṭomodgātṛprayoga by Govardhana. Ben. 17.

jyotiṣprakāśa jy. by Hīrānanda. Oudh V, 12. VIII, 14. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha.

jyotiṣpradīpa by Rāma Śarman. Paris (B 168).

jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura by Madhusūdana. Sūcīpattra 17.

jyotiṣpradīpikā Jaiminisūtraṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 14.

jyotiṣpramukhāni karaṇāni (?). Peters. 3, 398.

jyotiṣmatīkalpa med. Bik. 643. Burnell 69b. Taylor 1, 283.

jyotistattva by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. IO. 223. Oxf. 287a. Cambr. 66. Paris (B 78a. B 233). Ben. 30. Rādh 18. NW. 510. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

jyotīratna an epitome of the Jyotiḥsāra, by Varāha Śarman. L. 1128.

jyotīśvara See Jyotirīśvara.

jyotpattivicāra geom. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29.

jyotpattiśiromaṇi Bik. 307.

jyotpattisāra by Vidyānātha Sūri. Bik. 307.

jyotsnā a C. on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra. L. 1505.
     --by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 8.

jyotsnā a C. on the Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya, by Rāmacandra.

jyotsnā Haṭhadīpikāṭīkā by Brahmānanda. L. 513.

jyotsnā Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 26. Kāṭm. 9.
     --by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. Bhk. 28.

jyotsnāpakṣatantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

jyautiṣacandrikā jy. by Rudradeva. NP. V, 86.

jvarakalpa med. B. 4, 424.

jvaracikitsā (arbitrary title). L. 1418.

jvaratimirabhāskara composed by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha in 1623. Bik. 643. Pheh 15. Rādh 31. Lahore 22.

jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara. See Vaidyavallabha.

jvaradarpaṇamālā Rādh 32.

jvaranirṇaya by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 294. K. 212.

jvaraparājaya by Jarara. B. 4, 224.

jvaraśānti BP. 297.

jvarastotra Poona 351. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 95.

jvaraharastotra from Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
     --from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201b.

jvarāṅkuśa medical. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

jvarādirogacikitsā See Mugdhabodha.

jvālānāthamiśra
     Sukṛtyaprakāśa. L. 722.

jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga tantr. NP. V, 22.

jvālāmukhīstavarāja from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 9).

jvālāmukhīstotra attributed to some Kālidāsa. Pet. 720. 728.

jvālālakṣaṇa the 29th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

jvālāvalītantra Paris (D 121).

jhañjhānila poet. Skm.

jhayyaṭa bhaṭṭa
     Rudrabhāṣya. B. 1, 24.

jhalajjhalavāsudeva the soubriquet of a poet Vāsudeva. Śp. p. 32.

peñjalla jhiṅgayya son of Peñjalla Mañcanācārya:
     Prayogapaddhati Āpast. BP. 54. 299. 356.

ṭippaṇyāśaya vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 54.

ṭīkācārya an epithet of Jayatīrtha. Rice 146.

ṭīkācārya
     C. on Trivikrama's Daśaprakaraṇa. Rice 148.

ṭīkārāma
     Dāyamuktāvalī. Oudh XIV, 62.

ṭīkāsamuccayasāra Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

ṭīkāsarvasva Nighaṇṭuvyākhyā, by Sarvānanda. Oppert II, 6274. See Amarakośa under Sarvānanda.

ṭupṭīkā or ṭubduṣī or laghuvārttika the last eight books of Kumārila's Tantravārttika. Hall p. 170. Ben. 90. 105. 107. 108. Burnell 81b. See Tantraratna.
     C. Tupṭīkāvyākhyāna or Vārttikābharaṇa by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hall p. 172. Ben. 89. 105 --109. Burnell 82a.

ṭoḍaraprakāśa dh. written under Toḍaramalla, minister of Akbār, by Raghunandanamiśra. Lahore 14.

ṭoḍaramalla son of Bhagavatīdāsa, minister of Akbār, patron of Rāmāmātya (Svaramelakalānidhi Bik. 530): Ṭoḍarānanda.

ṭoḍarāja jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 228.

ṭoḍarānanda an encyclopedia of law, astronomy, medicine, by Ṭoḍaramalla.
     1. dh. W. p. 147. 345. Bik. 345. 479. 482. Rādh 18.
     Ācāroddyota. Rādh 17.
     Kālanirṇaya. Rādh 18.
     Vyavahārasaukhya. Report XXIV. Rādh 19.
     2. jy. Kāṭm. 11. Bhr. 317. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
     Vāstusaukhya. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.
     3. med. W. p. 289. Kāṭm. 13. Bik. 661. Lahore 20.

ṭolakamāhātmya B. 2, 42.

ṭhuṇṭhupaddhati dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha. The spelling Ḍhuṇḍhupaddhati is likewise found.

ḍaṅkapuramāhātmya B. 2, 42. Bhr. 43.

ḍallaṇa (spelled also ḍalvaṇa ḍalhaṇa), son of Bharata:
     Nibandhasaṃgraha Suśrutaṭīkā.

ḍahoraka poet. Sbhv. (vr. Ḍoharaka).

ḍākuramāhātmya B. 2, 42.

ḍāmara poet. Sbhv.

ḍāmaratantra tantra. Oudh XI, 24. XVII, 82. Quoted by Śrīnīvāsa L. 1855 and in Nirṇayasindhu.
     Dāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Pet. 725.
     --Kārtavīryārjunastotra. Bhk. 16.
     --Saṃkṣepapūjāvidhi. Oudh 1877, 58.

ḍāmāraprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 26.

ḍāmarabhairavatantra Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

ḍāmareśvaratantre Caṇḍīpāṭhaḥ Rādh 41.
     --Dattātreyakavacam. Burnell 201a.

ḍālacandra king, patron of Śukla Mathurānātha (Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra 1778). Cambr. 60.

ḍiṇḍima
     Somavallīyogānanda prahasana. Taylor 1, 82. 334.

ḍiṇḍīra poet. See Lāṭaḍiṇḍīra.

ḍimboka poet. Skm.

ḍohara poet. Sbhv.

ḍhuṇḍi Mahārāja, patron of Viśvanātha (Dhuṇḍhipratāpa).

[Vol. 1, Page 215a]

ḍhuṇḍhi
     Jātakapaddhati. Burnell 78a.

ḍhuṇḍhi
     Māṃsādinirṇaya. Bhr. 603.

ḍhuṇḍhigaṇeśadaśaka Oppert II, 4609.

ḍhuṇḍhipratāpa dh. by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 136b.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja father of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa (Aṅgarejacandrikā 1801). Oxf. 134a.

dīkṣita ḍhuṇḍhirāja father of Dīkṣita Bālakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja
     Kāverīstotra.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. Haug 34.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja lallopākhya
     Mṛtapatnīkādhāna. BP. 291.
     Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga. B. 1, 242. BP. 291.
     Hautrasāmānya Baudh. BP. 291.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja son of Nṛsiṃha of Pārthapura, father of Gaṇeśa (Gaṇitamañjarī):
     Ṛṇabhaṅgādhyāya jy. B. 4, 116.
     Kuṇḍakalpalatā. Mack. 31. K. 170.
     Grahaphalopapatti. Ben. 29.
     Grahalāghavodāharaṇa. Ben. 27.
     Jātakakaustubha. B. 4, 132.
     Jātakābharaṇa.
     Tājikabhūṣaṇa. L. 554.
     Tājikābharaṇa. B. 4, 146.
     Pañcāṅgaphala. B. 4, 152.
     Rājayogādhyāya jy. B. 4, 188.
     Śiṣṭādhyāya jy. B. 4, 198.
     Sudhārasakaraṇacaṣaka. Ben. 27.
     Sudhārasasāriṇī, a C. on Ananta's Sudhārasa. Ben. 27.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja vyāsa yajvan son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote in 1713:
     Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.
     Ṣāhavilāsa (Ṣahjivilāsa?) music. Burnell 61b.

miśra ḍhoḍhra son of Prāṇakṛṣṇa:
     Śrāddhaviveka. Peters. 2, 188.

ṇatvakhaṇḍana vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 1182. 1241.

ṇatvacandrikā by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 427.

ṇatvatattva by Anantācārya. Rice 144.

ṇatvadarpaṇa Oppert 3135.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 7959. II, 2047.

ṇatvabādhāvidhūnana Oppert II, 2245.

ṇatvabheda by Mādhavācārya. L. 2164.

ṇatvavāda Oppert II, 5839.

[Vol. 1, Page 215b]

ṇatvasamarthana Oppert 236. 1242. 6342.

takanalāla
     Atrismṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.
     Ācārārkaṭīkā. NW. 166.
     Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. NW. 502.
     Dakṣasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.
     Dattakacandrikāṭīkā. NW. 166.
     Śivagītāṭīkā. NW. 502.
     Hārītasmṛtiṭīkā. NW. 124.

takārādisvarūpasahasranāmastotra from Bālāvilāsatantra. L. 462.

takrakalpa med. B. 4, 424 (and C.). Bik. 659 (attributed to Parāśara).

takrapānavidhi W. p. 294.

takṣaka poet. Sbhv.

tañjāpurīmāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

taḍākavanapratiṣṭhā Burnell 149b.

taḍāgapratiṣṭhā dh. Oppert II, 5503.

taḍāgavidhi from Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 57). H. 34.

taḍāgaśānti Oppert II, 5504.

taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati by Dharmakara Upādhyāya. Lahore 14.

taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

taḍāgādividhi the 39th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

taḍāgādyudyāpanavidhi Bik. 476.

taḍāgotsarga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178. See Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi.

taḍāgotsargatattva by Raghunandana. See Jalāśayotsargatattva.

taṇḍālakṣaṇasūtra Sv. P. 6. Sūcīpattra 114.

taṇḍuladeva kāśmīra poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

tatkālacandraśubhāśubhaphala jy. B. 4, 140.

tatkālendupraśnasvarodaya jy. Ben. 27.

tatkratunyāyavāda mīm. Oppert II, 3651.

tattvakaṇikā med. from Siddhauṣadhasaṃgraha, by Bhāratakarṇa. Bik. 660.

tattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. See Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.

tattvakaumudī Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Rāmadeva. L. 2434.

tattvakaumudī Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Bhavadatta. L. 2405.

tattvakaustubha dh. Khn. 92. B. 3, 84. Oppert 1837. 3785. 3981. II, 810. 1072. 4612. 7562.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 2355. Rice 144.

tattvagurukāntīya vedānta. Oppert 3787.

[Vol. 1, Page 216a]

tattvacandra a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6.
     C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 398.

tattvacandra Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, based on Kṛṣṇa's commentary, by Jayanta. IO. 1333.

tattvacandrikā See Mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā.

tattvacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Gadasiṃha. L. 2140.

tattvacandrikā vedānta, directed against the followers of Madhva and Rāmānuja, by Umāmaheśvara. Burnell 91b. Oppert II, 1753. 7088.

tattvacandrikā vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. L. 2314.
     --by Rāmāśrama. L. 2906.

tattvacandrikā Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇaṭīkā. B. 4, 66.
     --by a pupil of Jagannāthāśrama and Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Hall p. 139. Ben. 80.

tattvacandrikā a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha, by Śivadāsasena.

tattvacintāmaṇi or fully nyāyatattvacintāmaṇi often called

cintāmaṇi or merely maṇi by Gaṅgeśa or Gaṅgeśvara. Divided into four books: Pratyakṣa, Anumāna, Upamāṇa, Śabda. He quotes Vācaspati as the Ṭīkākāra, Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa p. 537, Śivādityamiśra, ibid. p. 830.--IO. 424. W. p. 198 (fr.). Paris (B 26. Tel. 31). K. 146. Kh. 88. B. 4, 16. Ben. 148. 169. 172. 179. 180. Bik. 32. Tüb. 9 (fr.). Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 14. Rādh 12. Burnell 113b. Mysore 4. Taylor 1, 247. Oppert 553. 644. 1442. 2332. 4693. 5372--74. 7707. 7708. 7960--63. II, 1073. 1752. 2180. 2478. 2823. 2929. 4290. 4613. 5196. 5242. 5842. 6663. 6981. 7048. 8672. 8845. 8848. 9581. 9925. Rice 24. Pratyakṣa. Oxf. 240b. Paris (B 28). L. 1193. Khn. 64. Ben. 148. 208. Bhr. 731. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert 1917. II, 3710. C. Paris (B 27--29). Oppert 1916. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 37). C. Raśmicakra by Gokulanātha. L. 1869. C. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 8896. C. by Mathurānātha. Paris (B 32. 33). L. 1194. Ben. 174. Rādh 12. SB. 164. 165. C. by Śaśadhara Oppert 1915. II, 4732.--Anumāna. Mack. 118. Oxf. 240b. Paris (B 235). L. 2129 (Īśvarānumāna). B. 4, 12. Ben. 148. 149. 175. 179. 206. 218. Pheh 12. Oppert 1751. 5372. 7517. 7960. II, 8525. 8714. 9542. Bühler 555. C. L. 1601. C. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9541. C. by Mathurānātha. Oxf. 241. L. 495. 1153. NP. X, 26. Oppert 8166. II, 3569. 4337. SB. 165. 166. C. by Śitikaṇṭha Oppert II, 7217. See Anumānakhaṇḍatarka. C. by Haridāsa. Ben. 173.-Upamāna. L. 601. 1652. Oppert II, 8825. C. by Pragalbha. Rādh 11.--Śabda. L. 1186. Ben. 148. 172. 179. Oudh V, 20. Oppert 1594. II, 9633. Bühler 555. C. by Gadādhara. W. 1621. Oppert II, 3837. 9667. C. by Mathurānātha IO. 417. L. 367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 3838. 8779. 9668. SB. 166. 167. C. by Viśvanātha. Oppert II, 9670. C. by Viṣṇupati. L. 2006. C. by Śitikaṇṭha. Oppert II, 6711.
     Commentaries.
     C. Paris (B 27. 29). Ben. 165. 181. 184. 192. NP. VII, 26 (fr.).
     C. Pramāṇagrantha. K. 144.
     C. by Gadādhara (?). NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Oppert II, 187. 1467.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa (?). NW. 360.
     C. by Pakṣeśvara (?). Oppert II, 9632.
     C. by Prakāśadhara. NW. 340.
     C. by Pragalbha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 209. Rādh 12. NW. 336. Lahore 16.
     C. by Bhavānanda. Ben. 185. NW. 356. Oppert 944. 1301.
     C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 451. 1813 (fr.). Hall p. 29. Ben. 174. 187. Tüb. 9. Rādh 12. NW. 380. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Burnell 114b. Mysore 2. Bhr. 280. 758. Oppert 1607. 7964. II, 4814. Rice 106. See Māthurī.
     C. by Maheśvara. Ben. 183.
     C. by Raghudeva. Mack. 18. Hall p. 30. Ben. 175. 184. Pheh 14. Oudh X, 14.
     C. by Rucidatta. See Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
     C. by Vāsudeva. Hall p. 30. Ben. 188. NP. I, 116. 120. 122.
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā by Hanumat. Hall p. 38. K. 144. 146. Ben. 154. Rādh 7 (and C.). Rice 122.
     Compare besides the original Commentaries by Raghunātha and Jayadeva.

tattvacintāmaṇi tantr. composed by Pūrṇānanda in 1577. L. 1099. Sūcīpattra 40 (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa).

tattvacintāmaṇi jy. by Divākara. B. 4, 140.
     --by Lakṣmīdāsa Miśra. K. 228.

tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa ny. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Mysore 5.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti or śiromaṇi a C. on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Mack. 18. Hall p. 31. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 164. 178. 179. 181. 191. 192. 205. 209. Pheh 14. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 98. NP. I, 36. 38. Burnell 115b. P. 14. Bhk. 32. Oppert 212. 2066--68. 3234. 3280. 3505. II, 1454. 2487. 3667. 5509. 6299. 7592. 7877. 8645. Rice 106. Pratyakṣa. Paris (B 34. 148a). Ben. 154. Oppert 3446. 8011. II, 5976. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 36). L. 1053. 2486. C. by Vācaspati. Rādh 14. Anumāna. IO. 273. 1902. W. p. 197. Oxf. 241a. Hall p. 37. Paris (B 148b. 149). L. 781. 1052. Khn. 60. Ben. 185. Tüb. 5. NW. 354. Oudh IX, 14. Bh. 32. Bhr. 740. Oppert 2268. 8010. II, 8802. Bühler 555. C. by Gadādhara. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006. Oppert II, 3571. 8803. SB. 168. See Anumitidīdhitiṭippaṇī. C. by Govardhana. Oudh V, 18. C. by Jagadīśa. SB. 174. C. by Bhavānanda. Ben. 149. Oppert II, 3570. Bühler 555. C. by Mathurānātha. Rādh 11. CC. L. 1004. 1005. Upamāna. Oppert II, 9562. Śabda. Oppert 3447. II, 5977. SB. 178. 184. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177.
     Commentaries.
     C. Ben. 186. 187. Rādh 6.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Ben. 174 (fr.).
     C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Burnell 117a.
     C. by Gadādhara. IO. 1707. K. 144. Ben. 170. 226. Rādh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116. 126. Bhr. 280. Oppert 755. 1250. 3250. 3261. 7650. 7697. 7920. II, 1084. Rice 100. BP. 306. See Gādādharī.
     C. by Jagadīśa. See Jāgadīśī.
     C. by Jayarāma. W. p. 198. Hall p. 34. Ben. 163. Rādh 13. 15.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hall p. 31. Oppert 514. 547. 1252.
     C. Vedalakṣaṇa by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XV, 106.
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bhavānanda. Mack. 18. Hall p. 37. IO. 336. 337. K. 154. 156. B. 4, 32. Ben. 180. 187. Rādh 15. NW. 356. NP. I, 116. 120. 124. Oppert 1253. 1955. 2070. II, 3282. 4289. BP. 306. Anumāna. L. 781. 849. 2916. Ben. 167. Burnell 116a. Oppert II, 3570. See Bhavānandī.
     C. by Mathurānātha. K. 156. Ben. 176. 182. 183. 228. NP. I, 116. 124. Burnell 116b. Mysore 5. Oppert 787. 1254. 5547. 5637. 5696. II, 8495. See Māthurī.
     C. by Maheśvara. Ben. 188 (Prāmāṇyavāda).
     C. by Yativarya. Hall p. 34.
     C. Līlāvatī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Burnell 116a.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 34. L. 1547 (Pratyakṣa). Ben. 186. 187. Rādh 14 (Pratyakṣa). 15. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 118. 126.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitikroḍa by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 117b.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiprakāśa by Kṛṣṇamitra (?). Oudh X, 14.
     --by Jagadīśa. See Jāgadīśī.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitividyota by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivistāra by Caturbhuja Paṇḍita. Lahore 16.

tattvacintāmaṇiparīkṣā by Padmanābha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 166.

tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Jayadeva. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi of Gaṅgeśa, by Rucidatta, a pupil of Jayadeva. Hall p. 30. IO. 108. 605. Ben. 183. 205. Oudh VIII, 22. NP. I, 118. 122. Burnell 115a. Bh. 31. Bhr. 278. 279. Taylor 1, 112. 127. Rice 106. 116. 118. 144. Pratyakṣa. L. 1545. Bik. 546. Oppert 1493. 8012. Anumāna. Mack. 17. W. p. 202. L. 1546. B. 4, 12. Ben. 172. 176. Oppert 1750. 2269. 2270. 7651. II, 978. 1906. Śabda. IO. 534. 535. L. 2575. Oppert 2052. 3230. 7730. II, 4978. 9669.
     C. Oppert 6401. II, 4979.
     C. Garuḍadīpikā q. v.
     C. Tarkacūḍāmaṇi by Dharmarāja. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.
     C. Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. B. 4, 94. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1479. II, 8879.
     C. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Burnell 115a.

tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Vardhamāna. NP. I, 116. 122. SB. 193.

tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā by Yajñapati. Hall p. 30. Paris (B 100).

tattvacintāmaṇimatakhaṇḍana Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9631.

tattvacintāmaṇisāra by Gopīnātha. Mack. 18. Mysore 4. 5. Taylor 1, 113. 248. Oppert 1526. 1957. 2314. 3185. 3396. 3448. 3777. 5034. 5121. 5722. II, 1783. 2615 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). 2963. 5978.
     C. Tarkacūḍāmaṇi by Dharmarājādhvarin. Mysore 5.

tattvacintāmaṇisāra by a certain Rāmānujācārya. Burnell 117b.

tattvacintāmaṇisārakhaṇḍana Oppert 6402

tattvacintāmaṇisāradarpaṇa Oppert 3186.

tattvacintāmaṇisāraprāmāṇyavāda Oppert 6403.

tattvacintāmaṇyāloka or tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Jayadeva, called Pakṣadhara, a nephew of Harimiśra. Hall p. 38. L. 1190. K. 142. B. 4, 16. Report XXV. Ben. 171. Rādh 12. 14. 15. NP. I, 116. 122. Burnell 117a. Oppert II, 4614. 7683 (?). Rice 106. Pratyakṣa. L. 1976. Ben. 182. 199. Oppert II, 7639. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 1159. 1191. Bhk. 33. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Burnell 115b. Oppert 5500. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2850. Anumāna. IO. 282. Ben. 209. 222. Bik. 538. NP. V, 164. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. C. by Jayarāma. SB. 206. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 1909. Peters. 2, 192. C. by Miśra Mādhava. Burnell 117a. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2851. Śabda. IO. 592. 1675. L. 517. 1196. 1907. 1975. Report XXI. Ben. 166. 213. 218. C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra. SB. 184. C. by Gadādhara Hall p. 40. L 1864. Rādh 15. Burnell 117a. C. Śabdālokaviveka by Guṇānanda. Hall p. 39. Ben. 166. C. by Gopīnātha. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149. C. by Jayarāma. Hall p. 39. Ben. 182. C. by Mathurānātha. W. p. 201. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Ben. 208. Bhk. 33. C. by Raghupati. Hall p. 40. K. 160. Ben. 166. C. Śabdālokoddyota by Vāhinīpati. NP. V, 164. SB. 193. C. by Haridāsa. L. 2852.

tattvacintāmāṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. Hall p. 39. See the preceding article.

tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. IO. 292 (Anumāna). L. 1548 (Pratyakṣa). 2397 (Pratyakṣa). Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9560.

tattvacintāmaṇyālokapariśiṣṭa by Devanātha. Kh. 72.

tattvacintāmaṇyālokamañjūṣā SB. 208.

tattvacintāmaṇyālokarahasya by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 40 (Śabda). Oppert 8152. See under Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

tattvacintāmaṇyālokasāra by Raghupati. Peters. 2, 191.

tattvajñānavivṛddhiprakaraṇa vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 240.

tattvaṭīkā vedānta. Oppert 428. 1135. 5047. 5428. 5789. II, 687.

tattvatraya bhakti (these tattva are pati paśu pāśa). Paris (D 235 II). Oudh IV, 17.
     --laghu (māyā brahman jīva). Oudh V, 22.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh VIII, 28.
     --by Lokācārya. Oudh XVII, 78.
     --by Varada Deśika. Rice 144.

tattvatrayagīrvāṇapratipada vedānta. Oppert 6343.

tattvatrayacaṇḍamāruta Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 218b]

tattvatrayaculuka bhakti. Oudh 1876, 30. XV, 124. Oppert 7965.
     --by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 5619. 5741. 8491. 8552. 10224.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. NP. VIII, 44. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatidīpikā.

tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha by Varadanāyaka Vedāntācārya. L. 2807.

tattvatrayanirūpaṇa (bhakti according to Rāmānuja) by Nārāyaṇa Muni. L. 1691. Oudh VIII, 28. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     --by Varadanāyaka. Oudh XV, 130. Peters. 3, 392. See Tattvanirūpaṇa.

tattvatrayanirṇayavyākhyā by Aghoraśivācārya. Mysore 4.

tattvatrayaratna bhakti, by Rāmānujadāsa. Oudh XV, 122.

tattvadīpa from Pañcadaśī. SB. 415.

tattvadīpa bhakti. Rādh 30 (and C.).

tattvadīpa vedānta, by Kavirāja Bhikṣu. Hall p. 132. See Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa.

tattvadīpa and C. vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 3, 84. 4, 54. Oppert 3788.
     C. by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 54. Bombay Edition of 1888.

tattvadīpa vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛ Muni. Oppert 2333. 3136. 5048. 5429. 5790. 7966. II, 2885. 3499.

tattvadīpana vedānta. Oppert 5356. 5375. II, 7563. 9782.
     --by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. L. 2748.

tattvadīpana Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni.
     --by Amṛtānanda. Rice 144.
     --by Nṛsiṃha.

tattvadīpanaṭīkā ny. B. 4, 16.

tattvadīpanī Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Jagaddhara.

tattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga by Puruṣottama. K. 24.

tattvadīpikā or citsukhī See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

tattvadīpikā Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa by Virupākṣa, composed in 1531. L. 2149.

tattvadīpikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. Rice 162.

tattvadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 221.

tattvadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 3528.
     --by Rāmadeva. Bh. 30.

tattvadīpikā Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā gr. Rādh 45.
     --by Rāmāśrama. K. 82. Rādh 8.
     CC. Prabhākaracandra by Nāgeśa. Oudh XVII, 22.
     --by Lokeśaśaṅkara.

tattvadīpinī mīm. Oppert 1835.

tattvanavanīta vedānta. Oppert 237.

[Vol. 1, Page 219a]

tattvanirupaṇa vedānta. Oppert 5539.
     --by Varadanāyaka. B. 4, 54. See Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa.

tattvanirṇaya dh. by Pakṣadharamiśra. L. 1845.

tattvanirṇaya vedānta, by Varadarāja. Burnell 98a. Oppert II, 811 (Varadācārya). Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     C. Bhr. 678. Oppert 2835.

tattvanyāyasudhāṭīkā by Yadupati. Oppert II, 4615. See Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha.

tattvanyāsa tantr. Oppert 2836.

tattvapañcāśikāyogacihū yoga. Bhk. 29.

tattvapadavī vedānta. Oppert 238. II, 5840.

tattvapadārthavibhāga vedānta. Rice 146.

tattvapariśuddhi vedānta. Rādh 5. 42.
     --by Jñānaghanācārya. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.

tattvaparīkṣā alaṃk. by Subuddhi Miśra. K. 100. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

tattvapāda vedānta. Oppert 521.

tattvaprakāśa or tattvaprakāśikā or śivatattvaprakāśikā śaiva, attributed to Bhojadeva. L. 167. Burnell 111b. Mysore 4. Oppert II, 9765. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
     C. by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111b. Mysore 4.

tattvaprakāśikā an. K. 24.

tattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Rādh 5 (and C.).

tattvaprakāśikā Tattvālokaṭīkā by Prajñānānanda. Peters. 3, 208.

tattvaprakāśikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XVI, 42.

tattvaprakāśikā a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Upādhikhaṇḍana and Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Jayatīrtha.

tattvaprakāśikā Haimavibhramasūtraṭīkā by Guṇacandra. Oxf. 171b. W. 1696.

tattvaprakāśikā jy. B. 4, 140 (Bhāvādhyāya).
     --Bhāsvatīṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oudh III, 14.

tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā a C. on the Tattvaprakāśikā (but which of both?) by Padmanābha. B. 4, 16.

tattvaprakāśikāvivaraṇa vedānta. Burnell 95a.

tattvaprakriyā vedānta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 94b.
     C. Sampradāyanirūpaṇa by Anantadeva. Burnell 94b.
     C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. B. 4, 54.

tattvapradīpa jy. by Śrīpati. K. 228. Report XXXV (Tattvapradīpikā).

tattvapradīparahasya an. Oppert II, 1579.

tattvapradīpikā See Pratyaktattvadīpikā, Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.

tattvapradīpikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 6806.

[Vol. 1, Page 219b]

tattvaprabodhinī Tarkabhāṣādīpikā by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Burnell 118b.

tattvabandha Nibandhaṭīkā by Vallabha. B. 4, 54.

tattvabindu vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87. K. 82. Ben. 77.

tattvabindu yoga. NW. 412.
     --by Rāmacandra Paramahaṃsa. Hall p. 14. Ben. 66.

tattvabodha or tattvāvabodha vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra (sometimes attributed to Vāsudevendra). Hall p. 112. L. 2435. K. 120. B. 4, 56. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 5. NP. VII, 62. Bhr. 237. Oppert 4812. II, 8222. SB. 414.
     --by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7. NP. V, 108 (Tattvasambodha).

tattvabodha and C. attributed to Vyāsa. B. 4, 56.

tattvabodha tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

tattvabodhana kāvya, by Bhāskara Śāstrin. Oppert 1838.

tattvabodhinī Saṃkepaśārīrakaṭīkā.

tattvabodhinī tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. L. 281.

tattvabodhinī Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā gr. by Jñānendra Sarasvatī.

tattvabodhinīṭīkā ny. by Annambhaṭṭa. Oppert 7969.

tattvamañjari vedānta. K. 120. See Bhagavattattvamañjarī.

tattvamātṛkā vedānta. Oppert 239.

tattvamānasa stotra, by Mahādeva Śāstrin. Oppert 4813.

tattvamārgasaṃdarśinī vedānta. Oppert 6734.

tattvamārtaṇḍa vedānta, by Vegaṭācārya. Mysore 6.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 522. 1243. 3137. 5430. 7970. II, 813. 4293. 4412. 8492. 8553. 10226.

tattvamīmāṃsā sāṃkhya. Oudh X, 12. See Sāṃkhyamīmāṃsā.

tattvamuktākalāpa vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 179. 429. 699. 1183. 1184. 1244. 2509. 3138. 5050. 5431. 5791. 6345. 7971. II, 689. 814. 1075. 3652. 4619. 5743. 5841. 8554. 10227. Rice 146.

tattvamuktākalāpakānti vedānta, by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 1625.

tattvamuktāvali vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8030.

tattvamuktāvalī dh. by Nanda Paṇḍita. B. 3, 84. Bik. 476. NP. V, 74.
     C. Bālabhūṣā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bik. 476.
     C. Bālabhūṣā by Veṇīdatta. NP. V, 70.

tattvamuktāvalī vedānta. Oppert 6907.
     --by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Hall p. 160. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

tattvayāthārthyadīpana See Tattvasamāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 220a]

tattvaratnaprakāśikā vedānta. Burnell 110a.

tattvaratnākaraprajñāparitrāṇa Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

tattvaratnāvali vedānta. Oppert 240. II, 6760.

tattvaratnāvalisaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 241.

tattvāvākyasudhā vedānta. Rice 146.

tattvavādarahasya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

tattvavicāramālā vedānta Ben. 80.

tattvavimarśinī tantr. by Upamanyu. Oudh IX. 22.
     --Kāśikāṭīkā gr. by Upamanyu. K. 82.

tattvaviveka See Ātmatattvaviveka.

tattvaviveka vedānta. Rādh 5 (and C.).

tattvaviveka vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 105b. Oppert II, 95. 1250. 6067. Rice 146.
     C. Oppert II, 96. 6068.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr. 684. 685. Oppert II, 4620. 9817. Rice 146.
     CC. by Yadupati. Oppert 3625.

tattvaviveka vedānta, by Narasiṃhāśrama (Nṛsiṃhāśrama), completed at Puruṣottamapura in 1547. IO. 32. 447. Hall p. 155. L. 2862. B. 4, 56. Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 339. Oppert 3789. II, 617. 4621. 7566. 9393. Rice 146. SB. 412. 413.
     C. NW. 270. Oppert 2839. 3626. 5357. SB. 413. 414.
     C. Advaitaratnakośa by the author IO. 32. 447. Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453. 7473. 9442. SB. 414.
     CC. Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī. Burnell 89a.
     C. Tattvavivekadīpana by a pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama (Nārāyaṇāśrama?). W. p. 182. Hall p. 156. K. 118. Ben. 83. Rādh 5. NP. III, 122. Oppert II, 9394.
     CC. Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā or Tattvavivekaṭīkāvivaraṇa or Vākyamālā by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. K. 120.

tattvaviveka the introductory part of the Pañcadaśī, by Vidyāraṇya. IO. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Ben. 79. Oppert II, 4623.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Taylor 1, 66. Oppert II, 4622. 4624.

tattvaviveka Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā by Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī.

tattvaviveka jy. by Kamalākara. Ben. 29. 31. Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.).
     --by Varāhamihira (?). Sūcīpattra 17.

tattvavivekaṭīkā vedānta. Ben. 67.
     --by Vyāsarājasvāmin. Rice 164.
     --by Sadānanda. NP. II, 106. Kāśīn. 6.

tattvavivekasāra vedānta. Rādh 5.
     --by Kratubhūṣaṇa. Rādh 5. NW. 298.
     --by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Rādh 42.

tattvavivecana vedānta. Oppert 1840.

tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā by Agnihotra Sūri. Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.

tattvaśabdenduśekhara gr. Rādh 8. See Śabdenduśekhara.

tattvaśambaratantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

tattvaśāradī yoga, by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

tattvaśikṣopanyāsa vedānta. Hall p. 132.

tattvaśikhāmaṇi by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Mysore 5.

tattvaśuddhi tantr. B. 4, 256. Rādh 5.

tattvasaṃkhyāna by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 105b. Oppert 2840. II, 97. 618. 1251. 6069.
     C. Oppert II, 6070.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Pet. 729. Khn. 56. K. 120. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 687. Rice 146.
     CC. by Yadupati. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 686. Oppert II, 98.

tattvasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 340. 7567. C. 3627.
     --by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. L. 688.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 146.

tattvasaṃgraha dvaita vedānta, by Śrīnivāsa, pupil of Satyanātha. Burnell 109a.

tattvasaṃgraha śaiva. Burnell 111a. Quoted in Nareśvaraparīkṣāsaṃgraha, and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
     C. Laghuṭīkā by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111b.

tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa Oppert 2335. 7309. 7470. II, 4625.
     --by Rāmabrahmānanda or Rāmānandasvāmin or Sarasvatīsvāmin. Rice 62.

tattvasaṃdarbha See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.

tattvasamāsa sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Hall p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh XVII, 50. Oppert II, 2247. SB. 342.
     C. by Kṣemānanda. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
     C. Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Hall p. 4. L. 1757. NW. 386. 394. 396. Oudh 1876, 12. XIV, 70. XVIII, 60.

tattvasamīkṣā Brahmasiddhiṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

tattvasāgara dh. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Ācāramayūkha and Ācārārka.

tattvasāgarasaṃhitā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

tattvasāra See Bhāgavatatattvasāra.

tattvasāra paur. L. 2142.

tattvasāra by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1585.

[Vol. 1, Page 221a]

tattvasāra vedānta. Oppert 1841. 5792. 7972. II, 1076. 7089.
     --by Caitanya Muni. K. 120.
     --by Raghunātha Yatīndra. Rice 148.

tattvasāra Kuṇḍavicāra. H. 366.

tattvasāra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

tattvasāraṭīkā vedānta, by Nandadāsa. B. 4, 56 (Prakāśinī).
     --by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 2336. 5432.

tattvasudhā Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.

tattvasūtra and C. Tattvasūtraratna, vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1026.

tattvādilakṣaṇa vedānta. B. 4, 56.

tattvānandataraṅgiṇī tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. L. 368. Bhr. 387.

tattvānusaṃdhāna vaiś. Oudh XIX, 116.

tattvānusaṃdhāna vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. IO. 519. Paris (D 64). K. 140. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII, Ben. 71. 77. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. 14. Rādh 5. Burnell 92a. P. 13. Lahore 1882, 7. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. BP. 67. 267.
     C. Advaitakaustubha by the author. IO. 523. Rādh 5. NP. III, 122. SB. 417.
     C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7.
     C. by Śuka. B. 4, 58.

tattvābharaṇa vedānta, by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 3719.

tattvāmṛtadharmaśāstra by Vardhamāna. See Smṛtitattvāmṛta.

tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī See Tattvārṇava.

tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra dh. by Vardhamāna, divided into Ācāra, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Vyavahāra. L. 2030 (Vyavahārakośa).

tattvārṇava or tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī, by Rāghavānanda.

tattvārtha Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

tattvārthakaumudī Prāyaścittavivekaṭīkā by Govindānanda.

tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā a C. on the Spandasūtra of Vasugupta, by Kallaṭa. Mentioned Report CLXVIII.

tattvārthadīpikā a C. on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Bādhūla Veṅkaṭaguru.

tattvārthapariśuddhi vedānta. Rādh 5.

tattvārthādhigama vedānta. B. 4, 58 (Jaina ?).

tattvāloka vedānta, by Janārdana. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80. Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Prajñānānanda. Peters. 3, 208.

tattvāloka vaiś. See Subarthatattvāloka.

tattvāvabodha See Tattvabodha.
     --vedānta, by Yādava Paṇḍita. Hall p. 105.

tattvāvabodhaṭīkā sāṃkhya, by Pūrṇānanda. W. p. 390.
     --yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.

[Vol. 1, Page 221b]

tattvoddyota by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr. 688. 689. Oppert II, 99. 619. 895. 1252. 6071. 9818. Rice 148.
     C. Oppert 2842. II, 100. 101. 6072.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Bik. 620. Burnell 106a. Rice 148.
     CC. Mandaprabodha by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 106a.
     CC. by Rāghavendra. Burnell 106a.
     CC. by Vedeśatīrtha. Burnell 106a.

tattvoddyotapañcikā vedānta. Oppert 2841.

tattvoddyotapramāṇalakṣaṇa (two different works by Ānandatīrtha?). Oppert 3628.

tattvopadeśa vedānta. Oppert 2843.
     --from Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Burnell 200b.

tattvopaniṣad on the mahāvākya tat tvam asi. L. 2192. Rādh 3.

tatpuruṣavicāra gr. Oppert 1441. 1842.

tathāgatadāsa poet. Skm.

tadādisarvanāmavicāra ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2318.

taddhita gr. Oppert 700.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 5197.

taddhitakalāpa gr. Oppert 3629. II, 8223.

taddhitakośa Pheh 14.
     --by Bhavadevakṛpā (?). Khn. 42.
     --by Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭa. K. 92.

taddhitacandrikā gr. by Harirāma. NW. 40.

taddhitaprakaraṇa P. 3.
     --from Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Bühler 544.

taddhitaprakriyā gr. B. 3, 6.

taddhitavicāra gr. Oppert 838.

taddhitopadeśa gr. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh IV, 9.

taniślokī Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

tantrakośa tantr. by Nityanātha. Oudh VIII, 32.

tantrakaumudī tantr. L. 2190. Tüb. 11. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
     --by Devanātha. L. 2010. Bik. 616. NW. 258. NP. III, 34. 68. Oudh XVIII, 84.
     --by Sadānandanātha. NP. V, 24.

tantragandharva tantr. L. 244. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. See Gandharvatantra.
     Tantragandharve Tripurasundarītrailokyamohanakavaca. Bik. 620.

tantragarbha Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

tantracandrikā mīm. K. 108.

tantracintāmaṇi tantr. Bik. 616.

[Vol. 1, Page 222a]

tantracūḍāmaṇi tantr. L. 2067. Oppert II, 5198. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
     --by Rāmacandra. NW. 190.
     Tantracūḍāmaṇau Pīṭhanirṇaya. L. 446.

tantracūḍāmaṇi or dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hall p. 188. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

tantrajīvana tantr. Oudh X, 22.

tantraṭīkā a name of the first four books of the Tantravārttika. Hall p. 170.

tantradarpaṇa tantr. Oppert 1446. 4298.

tantradīpikā a C. on Jayatīrtha's Commentary to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Rāghavendra.

tantradīpikā tantr. Oudh XVII, 106. Oppert 2844.
     --by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 2202.
     --by Mukunda. L. 1171.

tantraprakāśa Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 284a. Compare Tantramantraprakāśa.

tantrapradīpa tantr. Oudh XVIII, 86.
     --Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Gadādhara. L. 2172.
     --Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XVII, 104.

tantrapradīpa a C. on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvṛttipañjikā, by Maitreyarakṣita. L. 2076. See Anunyāsa.
     C. Tantrapradīpoddīpana by Nandanamiśra. L. 2083.

tantrapramoda tantr. by Rāmeśvara Śarman. L. 260.

tantrabheda tantra. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

tantramantraprakāśa Quoted by Raghunandana and in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī.

tantraratna mīm. a name of the Ṭupṭīkā by Kumārila. Hall p. 170.

tantraratna a C. on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. Hall p. 180. L. 719. 2298. Ben. 87. 88. 93. 105. 118. 127. Bik. 552. Burnell 83b. Oppert 5540. II, 4627. 7139. Rice 124.

tantraratna tantr. by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 364. L. 240. Bik. 617.
     --by Narottama Śukla. K. 40.

tantraratnākara tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

tantrarahasya See Ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā.

tantrarāja tantra. IO. 93. Paris (Tel. 22). B. 4, 256. Ben. 41 (and C.). Bik. 616. Pheh 1. NP. V, 22. X, 40. P. 15. Poona II, 230. Oppert II, 620. 3410. 4628. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b. Compare Brahmajñānamahātantrarāja.
     C. Bik. 617. Oppert II, 8224.
     C. Manoramā by Prakāśānanda. L. 2204. K. 46.
     C. Sudarśanā by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 194. Oudh XI, 34.
     C. by Śivarāma. K. 40.
     C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda. NW. 192. NP. III, 32. Poona II, 230.
     Tantrarāje Śaktisaṃgama (first khaṇḍa). Bhk. 38.

tantrarāja med. by Jābāla. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

tantraleśa tantr. by Nityānanda. NW. 190. NP. III, 30.

tantravārtika or rather mīmāṃsātantravārttika a C. on the Śabarabhāṣya, by Kumārila. IO. 1449--51. Oxf. 219a. Hall p. 170. L. 1577. 2297. Khn. 54. K. 110. Ben. 88--93. 95--103. 107--110. 116--19. 128. Bik. 551. Burnell 81a. Oppert 1843. 4053. II, 4629. 8837. 9417. W. 1616. Bühler 556.
     C. Oppert II, 4630. Rice 14.
     C. by Kamalākara. BP. 65. 266. SB. 357.
     C. by Kavīndrācārya. Sūcīpattra 51.
     C. by Pārthasārathimiśra. See Nyāyaratnamālā.
     C. by Pālabhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 51.
     C. by Bhavadeva. Hall p. 170.
     C. by Someśvara. See Rāṇaka.

tantravidyākrama tantr. Peters. 2, 196.

tantravilāsa tantr. Oppert 5264. II, 7568.

tantravivāhaka jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Kāśīn. 4.

tantraśikhāmaṇi a C. on Jaimini's Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1447. 1844. 3410. 3982. 4095. 4299. 4926. 5265. II, 5944. 6278. 7380. 7569. 9151. 9395. 10228.

tantrasaṃgraha mīm. Oppert II, 6279.

tantrasadbhāva Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

tantrasamuccaya tantr. Oppert 2845. 5984.

tantrasāra vedānta. NP. V, 36.
     --by Bhagavatpādācārya and C. by Vyāsa, son of Janārdana. K. 120.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 45.

tantrasāra by Ānandatīrtha. K. 120. Oudh 1877, 58. Burnell 106b. Oppert 7058. 7973. II, 6073. Rice 94.
     C. Mack. 140.
     C. by Madhumādhavasahāya. Burnell 106b.
     C. by a pupil of Nṛsiṃhācārya. K. 120.
     C. by Calāri Śeṣācārya. Oudh 1877, 58. Burnell 106b.
     C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 96

tantrasāra śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. BP. 275. Quoted Oxf. 238b.

tantrasāra tantr. written by Kṛṣṇānanda Vāgīśa, and revised by Amṛtānanda. Jones 410. Mack. 136. Cop. 101. IO. 1200. 1582. W. p. 361. Oxf. 93a. Paris (B 132). L. 936. K. 40. B. 4, 256. Bik. 617. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 26. NW. 258. Oudh IX, 22. X, 22. XV, 134. NP. III, 34. Burnell 207b. Bhk. 37. 38. Bhr. 388. Poona 277. Oppert 2846. 6586. II, 103. SB. 333. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.
     C. Oppert II, 104.
     Tantrasāre Samprokṣaṇavidhi. Paris (D 314 IV).
     Bṛhattantrasāra by Kṛṣṇānanda. Pheh 1. Oudh XIII, 106.
     Laghutantrasāra. Pheh 1.

tantrasāra tantr. by Mukundalāla. NP. III, 44.
     --by Rāmabhadra. NP. III, 64.
     --by Rāmānandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

tantrasārapañcaratna dh. Taylor 1, 425 (and C. Tantrasāraprakāśikā).

tantrasārasaṃgraha tantr. Oppert 3630.

tantrasārāvali tantr. Oppert 5985.

tantrasiddhāntadīpikā mīm. by Bhaṭṭoji. Burnell 85b. Oppert II, 5385. 5621. 7381. 7875. 9463.

tantrahṛdaya tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

tantrādhikāra tantr. Burnell 207b.

tantrādhikāranirṇaya Oppert 7471. II, 6761.
     --tantr. by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 176. NW. 258. Oudh XI, 24.

tantrāmṛta tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216.
     --by Rāmānanda. NW. 192.

tantrāloka śaiva, by Someśvara Mentioned by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

tantrālokasāra śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXIX.
     C. Tantrālokaviveka by Jayaratha. L. 1755. Report XXIX. W. 1772. Quoted in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravṛtti.

tantroktacikitsā med. according to some Tantra. L. 643.

tantrottaratantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

tantropatantranāmāni NP. V, 136.

tanvādibhāvaphala jy. Rādh 34.

tapatisaṃvaraṇa by the present Mahārāja of Travankore. Oppert 2609.

tapara vaidic phonetics. Oppert 991. II, 753. 1323. 9032. Compare Napara.
     C. Oppert II, 754. 9033.

tapastīrthamāhātmya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 71.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 71.

tapasvin poet. Skm.

taptamudrākhaṇḍana a refutation of the practice of branding the body with a hot piece of iron, as done by Vaiṣṇavas, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7382. Rice 324.

taptamudrādhāraṇamāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Rice 84.

taptamudrādhāraṇavāda B. 3, 84.

taptamudrādhāraṇavidhi Oppert 2847.

taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa or taptamudrāvidalana Oppert II, 4019.
     --by Umāmaheśvarācārya. Oppert II, 6280.
     --by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oudh VIII, 36. Burnell 93b. Kāśīn. 34. Oppert II, 8225. Rice 324.

taptamudrāvilāsa by Narasiṃhācārya. Mysore 7. Oppert 3139. 5051. 5541. 7974.

tamuṣṭuhibhāṣya Oppert 1845.

tammaya śāstrin
     Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhaumavaṃśaratnaprabhā. Mysore 8.

tammaya
     Kāmadogdhrī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. Mack. 119. Rice 38.
     Grahaṇādhikāra jy. Mack. 129.

taraṅgiṇī See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, Tarkataraṅgiṇī, Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī, Rājataraṅgiṇī.

taraṅgiṇī Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, probably instead of Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

taraṅgiṇī vedānta, by Rāmācārya. Oppert II, 896. 8735. 9035.

taraṅgiṇī tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

taraṅgiṇī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.

taraṅgiṇī Dinakarabhaṭṭīyaṭīkā ny. Oppert 8057.

taraṅgiṇī Nyāyāmṛtaṭīkā by Rāmācārya. Burnell 108a.

taraṅgiṇī ny. by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 1253 7570.

taraṇika poet. Skm.

taraṇinandin poet. Skm.

tarala of the Yāyāvara family, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Peters. 2, 59.

tarala Ekāvalīṭīkā alaṃk. by Mallinātha Kavi. W. 1723.

taruṇavācasyati on alaṃk. Oppert 1448.

taruṇi (?):
     Kaularahasya. Peters. 3, 399.

tarkakārikāḥ and their C. Tarkamañjarī vaiś. by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. Hall p. 77.
     --by Yuvarāja. NW. 374.
     --by Varadarāja. Hall p. 27.

tarkakutūhala ny. NP. V, 82.
     --by Viśveśvara. K. 146.

[Vol. 1, Page 224a]

tarkakaumudī K. 146. Pheh 11. 15. NW. 344. NP. I, 30.
     --by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 78. L. 2673. Kh. 72. B. 4, 16. Bik. 550. Bh. 34. Lahore 1882, 5. Rice 106.
     C. by Mohana Paṇḍita. Lahore 1882, 5.

tarkakaustubha by Mahādeva. Oppert 1449.

tarkakhaṇḍanavyākhyā Oppert 1846.

tarkagrantha
     C. Bṛhaṭṭikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 16.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 16.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 18.
     C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 66.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 66.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 16.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 18.

tarkagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 18.

tarkagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 197. 210.

tarkagrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. Oppert 513. 7709.
     --by Jagadīśa (on Raghunātha). L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.

tarkagranthavyākhyā on Bhavānanda. Ben. 178.

tarkacandrikā Ben. 175. Pheh 14.
     --by Ūhabhaṭṭa. K. 146.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 62. Oudh V, 8. Oppert 4479. II, 9346.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1010. Oppert 2848. 3304. 3530. 4301. II, 2248.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 45.
     --by Viśveśvarāśrama. Hall p. 28. Peters. 3, 390.

tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. Rādh 13. Bhr. 736.

tarkacūḍāmaṇi on the Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa of Rucidatta, by Dharmarājādhvarin. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.
     --Tattvacintāmaṇisāraṭīkā by the same. Mysore 5.

tarkaṭīkā nyāyabodhinī by Bālakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 16.

tarkaṭīkātātparya Oppert II, 4631.

tarkatattvanirūpaṇa by Gokulanātha. L. 1860.

tarkatantrasiddhāntamañjarī by Cūḍāmaṇidīkṣita. Oppert II, 4632. This is the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī by Jānakīnātha.

tarkataraṅgiṇī B. 4, 18. Rādh 12 (and C.). See Bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī.
     --Tarkabhāṣāprakāśaṭīkā. Jac. 697.
     --Tarkāmṛtaṭīkā by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh 1877, 36.
     --by Rāmācārya. Oppert II, 6762.

tarkataraṅgiṇīviśeṣārthaviśeṣavivaraṇa Rādh 12.

tarkatāṇḍava dvaita vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. IO. 2022 (Anumānapariśeṣa). Rādh 5. Burnell 108a. Poona 89. Oppert II, 105. 1254. 4294. 4413. 9819. Rice 148.
     C. Nyāyadīpa by Rāghavendra. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 621.
     C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 148.

tarkatilaka bhaṭṭācārya
     Sārasvatasūtravṛtti. P. 3.

tarkatilaka son of Dvārakādāsa, younger brother of Mohanamadhusūdana, wrote in 1614:
     Kālamādhavīyavivaraṇa. L. 2842.

tarkadīpikā Pheh 11. 15. Rādh 12.
     --by Ānandānubhava. Report XXV.
     --by Tarkarāja. Oppert II, 9583.
     --by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 119b. Oppert 6347.
     --by Viśvanāthāśrama. Bhr. 281. See Tarkacandrika.

tarkadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. See Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

tarkadīpikā a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118b.

tarkadīpikāṭīkā Surakalpataru by Śrīnivāsa. K. 162.

tarkadīpikāprabhā Oppert II, 3653.

tarkadhārā Pheh 4.

tarkaparibhāṣā See Tarkabhāṣa.
     --by Cannaya Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.

tarkapallava by Gaurīnātha. L. 2307.

tarkapāda by Rucidatta. Oppert 2337.
     C. Oppert II, 4295.

tarkapādabhāṣya mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 134.
     C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 134. Oppert II, 4296.
     CC. Oppert II, 4297.
     CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 134.

tarkaprakāśa or tarkaprakāśikā by Śrīkaṇṭha. See Nyayasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā.

tarkaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhavadeva (?). NW. 352.

tarkaprakāśamīmaṃsā See Nyāyaprakāśamīmāṃsā.

tarkapratibandhakatārahasya by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
     --by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 54.

tarkapradīpa vaiś. by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
     C. NP. IV, 4.

tarkaprameya Oppert II, 9584.

tarkaprasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Oppert II, 3588.

tarkaphakkikā a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha and the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā, composed by Kṣamākalyāṇa, a pupil of Jinalābha Sūri, in 1772. BP. 143. 278. 450.

tarkabhāṣā by Viśvanātha Pañcānana (?). Mack. 17.

[Vol. 1, Page 225a]

tarkabhāṣā or tarkaparibhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. IO. 47. 1517. Paris (B 158 b. D 59 e. Gr. 27). Hall p. 22. L. 840. 1110. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Ben. 163. 165. 178. 206. 207. 235. 239. Bik. 544. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 12. Oudh XIV, 74. XV, 90. NP. IV, 4. IX, 24. Burnell 118a. Gu. 6 (and C.). Mysore 3. Bh. 31. P. 20. Jac. 697. H. 256. Taylor 1, 25. 111. 113. 116. 136. 248. 400. Oppert 430. 554. 894. 1452. 1453. 1455. 2338. 2849. 3305. 6348. 7710. 7975. II, 2050. 2249. 2934. 3500. 4298. 7571. 9586. 9928. Rice 108. Bühler 556.
     C. Paris (Tel. 46).
     C. Bālabodhinī. Rādh 12.
     C. Tarkadīpikā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118a.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Ben. 164. Jac. 697.
     C. by Gaṅgeśa Dīkṣita (?). Oppert II, 2250. 9587.
     C. Tattvaprabodhinī by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Burnell 118b. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.
     CC. Nyāyavilāsa by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 118b. Oppert II, 8047.
     C. by Guṇḍubhaṭṭa. Oppert 418. 431.
     C. Ujjvalā by Gopīnātha. Cop. 8. Hall p. 24. Khn. 62. Burnell 118b. Rice 104.
     C. by Govardhanamiśra. See Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
     C. Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā or Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Gaurīkānta. Mack. 17. Hall p. 23. Khn. 62. Ben. 163. 164. 187. Rādh 12. Oudh 1877, 38. V, 20. NP. I, 118. Burnell 118a. Oppert 1948. 6096. II, 4102.
     C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Oxf 244a. Paris (Tel. 38). Hall p. 23. B. 4, 18. Burnell 118b. P. 20. Bhr. 285. Taylor 1, 246. 248. 249. 399. Oppert 424. 2322. 2824. 5039. 6355. II, 4718. Rice 108. W. 1619.
     CC. Nyāyaprakāśikā. Oppert 2825.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Caitanyabhaṭṭa (Cinnambhaṭṭa ?). K. 148.
     C. Yuktimuktāvalī by Nāgeśa. K. 156. Oppert II, 9588.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Balabhadra. Hall p. 22. B. 4, 18. Ben. 208. 226. Oudh IX, 14. Rice 108. Peters. 3, 390.
     C. Paribhāṣādarpaṇa by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2483.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva. IO. 47. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. Bik. 545. Rādh 12. Bhr. 285.
     C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Gu. 6.
     C. Nyāyasaṃgraha by Rāmaliṅga. IO. 614.
     C. Tarkabhāṣābhāva by Rombilla Veṅkaṭabudha. Mysore 6.
     C. by Vinnibhaṭṭa. Kh. 88. Bik. 713.

tarkabhāṣāprakāśa or tarkānubhāṣya a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Govardhanamiśra. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. L. 2757. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Rādh 12. Oudh VI, 12. Burnell 119a. Bhr. 282. 283. Taylor 1, 112. Oppert 1454.
     C. by Akhaṇḍānanda. Taylor 1, 26.
     C. Tarkataraṅgiṇī by Guṇaratnagaṇi. Jac. 697.

tarkabhūṣaṇaṭīkā (?) by Gaurīkānta. NP. I, 124.

tarkamañjarī by Jayanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. NW. 342.
     --a C. on the Tarkakārikāḥ by Jīvarāja. Hall p. 77. Oppert II, 4299 (an.).

tarkamaṇidīpikā Oppert 4941.

tarkamuktāvali Oppert II, 6763.

tarkaratna by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Mentioned Hall p. 78.
     --by Vīrarāghava Śāstrin. K. 148.

tarkaratnākarasetu and C. by Dāmodara. Bik. 545.

tarkaratnārpaṇa by Rāghavācārya. K. 148.

tarkarahasya by Jagadīśa. L. 507. Ben. 151.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 502.
     --by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 18.

tarkarahasyaṭīkā on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.

tarkarahasyadīpikā Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccayaṭīkā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.

tarkarāja
     Tarkadīpikā. Oppert II, 9583.

tarkavāgīśa title of Mathurānātha.

tarkavāda by Gadādhara (not Gaṅgādhara). Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977. II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929.

tarkavādajāla Oppert II, 3655.

tarkavādarahasya Rādh 13.

tarkavādāvalī by Rāma Śāstrin. Rice 108.

tarkavicāra by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9589.
     --by Raghudeva. Bh. 35.

tarkaviḍambana B. 4, 18.

tarkaviḍambananirūpaṇa by Dvayāraṇya. B. 4, 18.

tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. Mack. 17. W. p. 203. Oxf. 243b. Paris (Tel. 20 I). Hall p. 68. L. 851. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben. 162. 164 (and C.). 171. 175. 178. 187. 203. 206. 218. 239. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 13. NW. 364. Oudh XVII, 58. Burnell 121b. Jac. 697. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 180. 754. 1339. 1458. 2134. 2510. 2611. 3239. 3258. 3306. 3411. 3984. 4303. 4861. 6260. 6803. 6908. 7688. II, 1324. 1685. 1907. 2051. 2181. 2387. 2429. 2481. 2721. 2935. 3501. 3656. 3918. 4021. 5199. 5673. 5744. 5843. 5945. 6172. 6539. 6985. 7024. 7140. 7227. 7572. 8120. 8226. 8493. 8641. 8852. 9035. 9152. 9247. 9292. 9464. 9721. 9930. 10039. 10137. 10229. Rice 108. 110. 122. BP. 306. Upamānakhaṇḍa. Ben. 234. Niruktikhaṇḍa. K. 150.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā, often called Tarkadīpikā, by Annambhaṭṭa. W. p. 204. Oxf. 243b. Paris (Tel. 20 II). Hall p. 69. L. 1683. Khn. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben. 182. 224. Rādh 13. NW. 350. 364. Oudh XVI, 116. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 738. Poona 265. Jac. 697. Oppert 183. 435. 557. 1450. 1451. 3146. 3262. 6347. 6915. 7666. II, 1327. 1910. 2021. 2052. 2184. 2939. 3658. 6988. 8235. 9465. 9593. 9723. 10231. Rice 110. 122. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.
     CC. Tarkaphakkikā by Kṣamākalyāṇa. BP. 143. 278. 450.
     CC. by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.
     CC. by Jagadīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 108.
     CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Rāya Narasiṃha. L. 2811.
     CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hall p. 69. B. 4, 20. Rādh 2. NW. 350. H. 257. Oppert 192. 434. 2519. 3264. 4700. 4874. 8044. II, 1093. 1261. 1332. 1464. 1631. 2390. 2943. 3682. 8271. 9045. 9254. 9297. 10234. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 189. C. by Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.
     CC. by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 7978.
     CC. Tattvārthadīpikā by Bādhūla Veṅkaṭaguru. Burnell 122a. Oppert 5793.
     Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.
     C. B. 4, 20. Oudh XV, 110. Mysore 3.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahasañcu. Rice 110.
     C. Nyāyacandrikā. NP. IV, 6.
     C. by Anantanārāyaṇa. NW. 376.
     C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi Dīkṣita. Hall p. 70. L. 851. K. 162. B. 4, 22. Report XXVI, Pheh 13. Rādh 13. NW. 350. Oudh IV, 15. XVII, 58. Oppert 8345. Rice 122. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. by Kṣamākalyāṇa. BP. 143. 278. 450.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Hall p. 71. Rādh 13. NW. 344. 352. Oudh XV, 110. NP. I, 118. Oppert 189. 759. 1268. 2631. 3154. 3266. 3316. 6934. 7669. II, 1098. 1335. 1633. 1911. 2061. 2189. 2946. 3688. 4314. 5847. 6991. 8261. 9048. 9298. 9944. 10235. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 116.
     C. Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī by Govardhanaraṅga Ācārya. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.
     C. by Gaurīkānta. B. 4, 18.
     C. Padakṛtya by Candrajasiṃha. Hall p. 70. Rādh 13. NW. 362. Oudh XVI, 116.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahatattvaprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha. Hall p. 70. NW. 348. NP. I, 32. Peters 1, 115.
     C. Nirukti by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rice 112.
     C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. Hall p. 70. NW. 348. Oudh IV, 15. X, 12. NP. I, 120. Oppert 188. 758. 1265. 2358. 2515. 3150. 3263. 3314. 3995. II, 1331. 2991. 3657. 3862. 6990. 7606. 8044. 8402. 9044. 9296. 9590. 9940. 10233. Rice 110. 112.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti by Mādhavapadābhirāma (?). B. 4, 20. Ben. 159. Oudh XV, 110.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa Gāḍagila. Hall p. 70. K. 148. B. 4, 20. NW. 362. Oppert 200. 465. 766. 1304. 3274. 4760.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Hall p. 71. NW. 344. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 108. NP. I, 30.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Śukla Ratnanātha. B. 4, 20. Oudh III, 18. Peters. 3, 390.
     C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 378.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Rādh 13. Oppert 1459.
     C. Tarkacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. Rādh 13. Bhr. 736.
     C. by Hanumat. B. 4, 20.

tarkasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 637.

tarkasamayakhaṇḍana by Veṇīdatta. Oudh XV, 104.

tarkasāra Rādh 13. Oppert 5052. 5542. 7711.
     --by Rucidatta. Oppert 2339. II, 2936. 4633.

tarkasudhā Pheh 15. Taylor 1, 114.
     --Laghu Tarkasudhā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

tarkasudhāprakāśa by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.

tarkasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 6.

tarkānubhāṣya a name of the Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa. Hall p. 23.

tarkāmṛta by Jagadīśa. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. 1510. K. 148. Kh. 72. B. 4, 20. Ben. 169. 170. 177. 204. 205. 211. 217. 220. 226. 231. 233. 238. Pheh 14. Rādh 13 (and C.). NW. 364. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 90. NP. VIII, 26. Burnell 122a. Bh. 33. Bhk. 32. Vienna 17. H. 258. Oppert 3259. 3307. 7712. II, 1077. 2182. 3659. 4300. 4634. 9591. Rice 110. Bühler 556.
     C. Rādh 45.
     C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. Khn. 64. K. 148. B. 4, 20. Report XXV. Ben. 157 (4). Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 13. NW. 364. NP. I, 30. Burnell 122b. Oppert II, 9592.
     CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Hall p. 76. NW. 364. Bhr. 277.
     C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1549. Hall p. 76. L. 164. Khn. 62. B. 4, 20. Ben. 178. 188. 223. NW. 362. Oudh 1877, 36 (by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa?). Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4301.
     CC. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇīviśeṣārthavivaraṇa. Rādh 13.
     C. Tarkāmṛtadarpaṇa. Ben. 182.

tarkālaṃkāra by Śiromaṇi (i. e. Raghunātha).
     C. by Jagadīśa. IO. 1797. Khn. 64.

tarkojjīvinī Oppert II, 1930.

tarpaṇacandrikā dh. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 26.

tarpaṇapiṇḍavidhi Sv. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

tarpaṇaprakāśa Kāty. SB. 127.

tarpaṇaprayoga Paris (B 98 d). Bhk. 23.

tarpaṇavidhi W. p. 326. 327. Burnell 137a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.

tarpaṇavidhi the 43 d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 43.

talavakārabrāhmaṇa or jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa (q. v.). Oppert II, 385. 7876.

talavakāropaniṣad See Kenopaniṣad.

talpagirimāhātmya (on the banks of the Pennar, not far from Tripeti). Mack. 72.

tākṣakakarmapaddhatiṭīkā jy. by Keśava Daivajña. Bik. 311. Tākṣaka is a mistaken reading for Tājaka. See Tājikapaddhati.

tājaka and tājika astrology from Arabic and Persian sources. an. Ben. 25. Kāṭm. 11.

tājika and C. by Keśava. B. 4, 140. 144.

tājika by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 262. Bik. 322. Oppert 8042. II, 1979. 3181. 5218. Peters. 2, 193. Rice 32. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
     C. Saralā by Govinda. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava Jyotirvid. L. 1898. K. 242.

tājika by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 144.

tājikakalpalatā B. 4, 140.

tājikakalpalatābhāva B. 4, 140.

tājikakaustubha by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 228. B. 4, 142. Oudh VI, 8. X, 10. Bhr. 318. 319.
     --by Yādava. B. 4, 142.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 142.

tājikagrantha maṇittha Bhr. 324. See Tājikamaṇittha.

tājikacandrikā by Yājñikanātha. B. 4, 142.

tājikācandrikāvinoda by Gaṇeśa Gaṇaka. NW. 576.

tājikacintāmaṇi by Modanātha. K. 228.
     C. by Paraśurāma. NP. I, 144.

tājikatantra by Khindaka. Compare Peters. 2, 130. 193.
     --by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 142.

tājikatantrasāra or gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or karmaprakāśa by Samarasiṃha. L. 1524. B. 4, 142. Ben. 32. Oudh VII, 8. XIII, 60. XIV, 50. XV, 68. Bhr. 320--22. Peters. 2, 130. 193.
     C. Karmaprakāśinī (?) vṛtti by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 116.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIX, 104. NP. I, 80. Peters. 2, 130.

tājikatilaka by Kṛṣṇa Jyotirvid. B. 4, 142. P. 20.

tājikadīpaka B. 4, 142.

tājikapaddhati B. 4, 142.
     --by Keśava. W. p. 261. K. 228. B. 4, 140 (and C.). 144 (and C.).
     C. by Viśvanātha. K. 228. SB. 272.

tājikapadmakośa by Govardhana. H. 293. 294. Peters. 1, 115.

tājikabhāvavicāra NP. VIII, 36.

tājikabhāvādhyāya B. 4, 144.

tājikabhūṣaṇa Rādh 34.
     --by Keśava. K. 230.
     --by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144. Bik. 343. NW. 516. Burnell 79a. See Tājikālaṃkāra.
     --by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. L. 554. See Tājikābharaṇa.

tājikamaṇi by Mahidāsa. B. 4, 144.

tājikamaṇittha by Maṇittha. B. 4, 144. See Tājikagrantha.

tājikamuktāvalī B. 4, 144.
     --by Ātuka. Peters. 1, 115.

tājikayogasudhānidhi B. 4, 144. Bik. 344. Oudh VIII, 14 (Tājakayogasudhākara).

tājikaratna by Gaṅgādhara. K. 230.

tājikavaiṣṇava by Siddha. B. 4, 144.

[Vol. 1, Page 228a]

tājikaśāstra by Yavanācārya. Peters. 3, 398.

tājikasaṃgraha by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 26.

tājikasāra Pheh 10. Burnell 79b. Bhr. 323. 324.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 532.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2340. II, 4635.
     --by Haribhadra Gaṇaka. L. 2796. K. 230. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144 (and C.). Bik. 343. Oudh VIII, 14. P. 20. Kāśīn. 22. Poona 310. Peters. 1, 124.
     C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. L. 2797. Peters. 1, 124.

tājikasāraṭīkā written by Sāmanta in 1620. L. 1354. Kāśīn. 22.

tājikasārasudhānidhi by Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 332b. K. 230. NW. 534. Oudh 1877, 28. XII, 22.

tājikasiddhānta by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 146. Burnell 79b.

tājikābharaṇa by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 146. See Tājikabhūṣaṇa.

tājikālaṃkāra or bodhasudhākara by Sūrya. W. p. 260. B. 4, 146. Bik. 342. Bhr. 326.
     --by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 146. See Tājikabhūṣaṇa.
     --by Śambhurāma. IO. 2041.

tājikoktavarṣaphala IO. 1519.

tāṇḍaveśvarastotra from Hālāsyamāhātmya. Burnell 202b.

tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa or pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa or mahābrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 1297. 2130. W. p. 67--69. Oxf. 377b. 379b. 380a. Paris (D 143). B. 1, 36. Ben. 16. Bik. 74. 75. Haug 14. 15. 42. Oudh III, 2 (and C.). Brl. 50. Burnell 11b. Mysore 1. P. 6. Oppert 1530. 2400. 7977. II, 10167. Peters. 2, 178. 179.
     C. NP. VI, 8. Rice 56.
     C. Sāmavedārthaprakāśa by Sāyaṇa. IO. 878 (fr.). Oxf. 379b. 405a. Paris (D 143 A). Bik. 75 --77. Peters. 2, 179.
     CC. Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaṭīkā by Harisvāmiputra. Peters. 2, 179.

tātayajvan or tātārya guru of a king of Karṇāta, was a cousin of Appayya Dīkṣita. Oxf. 150a.

tātācārya or tātaya father of Veṅkaṭācārya (Siddhāntaratnāvalī, Kokilasaṃdeśa). Burnell 98a. 157b.

tātācārya of the Kauśika family:
     C. on Saṃkalpasūryodaya. Burnell 174a.

tātārya
     Sītānanda nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.

tātparyagrantharahasya from Śabdamaṇiparichedāloka, by Mathurānātha. Ben. 220.

tātparyacandrikā Bhagavadgītābhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 623. Rice 148.

[Vol. 1, Page 228b]

tātparyacandrikā vedānta. Oppert II, 107. 1078.
     --on Jayatīrtha's Brahmasūtratattvaprakāśikā, by Vyāsatīrtha.

tātparyajñānakāraṇatāvicārarahasya ny. by Gadādhara. NP. VII, 24.

tātparyadarpaṇa vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Oppert 1185. 1246.

tātparyadarśana vedānta. Oppert II, 1282. 5200.

tātparyadīpikā vedānta, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 14.
     --a C. on Rāmānuja's Vedārthasaṃgraha, by Sudarśana Sūri.

tātparyadīpikā gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 3308.

tātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert 3632. II, 5132. See Bhāgavatapurāṇatātparyanirṇaya, Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

tātparyapariśuddhi See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

tātparyaprakāśa Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā by Anandabodhendra. Burnell 89a.
     --Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Sadānanda. Oudh X, 20.

tātparyaratnāvalī vedānta Oppert II, 3660. C. II, 3661.

tātparyavāda or tātparyavicāra ny. Hall p. 56. Oppert 3985.

tātparyasaṃgraha vedānta, by Śrīśailatātācārya. Oppert 896.

tātyāśāstrin
     Dattakanirṇaya. K. 178.

tādātmyavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Rice 102.

tāna pāṭhaka
     Saṃskāramuktāvalī. BP. 301.

tānahaḍīyadaṅka poet. Skm.

tāntrakuṇḍasiddhiprayoga Oppert II, 4636.

tāntrikakuśakaṇḍikā Pheh 1.

tāntrikapūjāpaddhati tantr. L. 924.

tāpanīyopaniṣad (which ?). Rādh 3 (and C.). Bhr. 1.
     C. L. 1287. Rādh 42.
     C. by Śankarācārya (?). Oppert II, 5470. Uttara Kh. 58. Oudh IV, 3.

tāpasavatsarāja nāṭaka, by Anaṅgaharṣa. H. 96. Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana, Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, and by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

tāpīkhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 70.

tāpīmāhātmya B. 2, 42. NW. 468. Gu. 3. P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index). K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3.

tāpīśa
     Brahmavādārtha. IO. 2080.

tāmbūladānavidhi Burnell 149b.

tāmraparṇīmāhātmya Oppert 5341. 6350. II, 3051. 5201. 7573.

[Vol. 1, Page 229a]

tāmraparṇīya paur. Oppert II, 108.

tāmraparṇyācārya
     Sattattvaratnamālā, vedānta. Rice 184.
     Smṛtiratnākara. Rice 224.

tārakanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert II, 5434.

tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 54.

tārakavadha from Matsyapurāṇa. Poona 386.

tārakasiddhānta jy. Oppert II, 8736.

tārakāpañcaratna stotra. Taylor 1, 425.

tārakāsuravadha kāvya. Oppert 5986.

tārakīpadeśavyavasthā dh. by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 14.

tārakopaniṣad or tārakabrāhmaṇopaniṣad or tāropaniṣad L. 2196. K. 16. Bhr. 487. Oppert II, 3154.

tāratamyastava vedānta, by Viṭṭhalācārya. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 109. Aṇutāratamya, Bṛhattāratamya. Burnell 109b.
     C. by Viṭṭhala. L. 1385. Ben. 45. NW. 192.

vṛhattāratamyastotra by Gadādhara. ASB. 1870, 312.

tārapāla lexicographer. Quoted by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

tārasāropaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7980.

tārākalpa tantr. B. 4, 256.

tārākalpalatā tantr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XI, 24. NP. V, 24.

tārākavaca tantr. Rādh 45.

tārākṣobhyasaṃvāda tantr. L. 361 Compare Akṣobhyatārāsaṃvāda L. 405.

tārācandra
     C. on Ghaṭakarpara. Lahore 1882, 1.
     Vidvanmanoharā, a C. on Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana.
     Bālavivekinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

tārācandrodaya mahākāvya, the life of Tārācandra, son of Keśavadeva, king of Multan, by Vaidyanātha Maithila.
     Report IX. LX. Lahore 4.

tārātattva tantr. NW. 184.

tārātantra tantra. Bik. 619.

tārādīkṣita
     Anuddharaṇādiprāyaścitta vaid. NP. V, 56.

tārānātha
     Śabdārtharatna gr. Rādh 9.

tārāpajjhaṭikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 94a.

tārāpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 26.
     --by Narasiṃha. Oudh VIII, 32.

tārāpaṭala tantr. NP. X, 40.

[Vol. 1, Page 229b]

tārāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 45. Oudh IX, 22.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 258. See Ugratārāpaddhati.

tārāpadmaprakāśikā jy. Oppert II, 3155.

tārāpūjanavallarī tantr. Rādh 26.

tārāpūjānyāsavidhi tantr. Rādh 45.

tārāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 261.

tārāprakaraṇa Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

tārāpradīpa tantr. by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. L. 236. 284. Bik. 618.

tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī written by Kāśīnātha in 1682. L. 1607. Khn. 26. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.
     --by Prakāśānandanātha. Bik. 619.

tārābhaktisudhārṇava Bik. 618. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. Oppert 7256.
     --by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. K. 40. 54. NW. 192. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 34.

tārārahasya by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 40.

tārārahasya tantr. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1.

tārārahasyavṛttikā or vāsanātattvabodhikā tantr. by Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. IO. 1665 B. L. 512. Bik. 618. Oudh IX, 22. XVII, 106. Peters. 1, 115.

tārārcana Rādh 45.

tārālakṣaṇa sculpture. Burnell 62b.

tārāvalī See Vijñānatārāvalī.

tārāvilāsa jy. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 574.

tārāvilāsodaya tantr. by Vāsudeva Kavi Cakravartin. L. 1602.

tārāviśeṣaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 26.

tārāśaśāṅka kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Nārayaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 58.

tārāṣaḍaṅganyāsa tantr. Rādh 26.

tārāṣṭaka from Nīlatantra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 189.

tārāsahastranāman Rādh 44.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48.

tārāsahastranāmastotra Oudh IX, 22.

tārāsūkta Bik. 619.

tāriṇītantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

tārendra poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

tārkikacūḍāmaṇi a title of the philosopher Raghunātha.

tārkikanyāyaratnākara ny. Oppert 6281. See Nyāyaratnākara.

tārkikarakṣā ny. by Varadarāja. B. 4, 22. Rādh 13. Burnell 119b. Taylor 1, 400. Rice 118. BP. 81. 271. 368. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
     C. Sārasaṃgraha by Varajid Varadarāja. NP. V, 80. IX, 24. Burnell 119b. Mysore 4 (and C.). D 1.
     CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Hall p. 27. BP. 81. 367.
     CC. by Harihara. Burnell 120a. Mysore 4. Rice 118.
     C. Laghudīpikā. Report XXV.
     C. by Nidhinātha. NP. IV, 4.
     C. Nyāyakaumudī by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. P. 20.

tārkṣyagrantha Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 29.

tārkṣyanārāyaṇa
     Garuḍadīpikā. Burnell 115b.

tāladaśaprāṇadīpikā music, by Govinda. Burnell 61a.

tāladīpikā music, by Tippa Bhūpāla. Burnell 60b.

tālaprastāra music. Burnell 60b. Oppert 2850.

tālalakṣaṇa music. Burnell 61a.
     --by Kohalācārya. IO. 3025. 3089.
     --by Nandikeśvara. Burnell 60b.

tālavṛntanivāsin
     Ādhānānvilā. K. 4.
     Āpastambīyādhānaprakaraṇadīpikā. Ben. 10.
     Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayogavṛtti.
     Āpastambagṛhyasūtraprayogavṛtti.
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraprogavṛtti. L. 827. K. 10.
     Chāndogyaprayogadīpikā. SB. 236.
     Darśapūrṇamāsānvilā. K. 8.
     Somaprayoga. SB. 85.

tālādhyāya from the Saṃgītaratnākara of Śārṅgadeva. Oxf. 199b. NP. III, 86.

tālopaniṣad B. 1, 84.

tālahaṇa son of Āliga, brother of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456). BA. 8.

tiṅantakāṇḍaśeṣa gr. Oppert 6351.

tiṅantakaumudī Oppert 2342.

tiṅantamañjarī Oppert 645. II, 8227.

tiṅantavicāra gr. Oppert 839.

tiṅantaśiromaṇi gr. Burnell 41b. Oppert 5053. II, 4637.
     --by Śiromaṇi. Mysore 4.

tiṅantaśeṣasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4096.

tiṅantasaṃgraha by Nāgoji. Oppert 5377.

tiṅantasvara Rādh 45.

tiñjirapuramāhātmya Oppert II, 6033.

tittirasūtra Quoted in C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 3, 14.

tittoka poet. Skm.

tithikalpadruma and C. (jy.) by Kalyāṇa. B. 4, 146.

tithikoṣṭhaka laghu jy. B. 4, 190.

[Vol. 1, Page 230b]

tithikoṣṭhīsaṃgraha jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

tithikaustubha dh. by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 8031.

tithicakra jy. IO. 2049. Oppert 7981. BP. 308.

tithicandrikā jy. Oppert 4527.
     --by Miśra Haridatta. L. 2373.

tithicandrodaya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

tithicintāmaṇi jy. Oppert II, 3156.
     --by Gaṇeśa. K. 230. B. 4, 146 (bṛhat). Ben. 31.
     Bhk. 35. Poona II, 177. Laghu Tithicintāmaṇi B. 4, 190. Both mentioned by Viśvanātha L. 2456.
     C. B. 4, 146.
     C. Tithicintāmaṇyudāharaṇa. B. 4, 146.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Bik. 344.
     C. by Viśvanātha. K. 230. B. 4, 146.
     Tithicintāmaṇipañcāṅgasādhana by Gaṇeśa. Ben. 27.
     Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Ben. 28.

tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu jy. by Rāmacandra. Bik. 345.

tithitattva by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. W. p. 334. Oxf. 287b. Paris (B 77a. B 177a). B. 3, 84. Ben. 132. 136. 141. 146. 147. Tüb. 21. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 156. NP. I, 66. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.
     C. Tithitattvavivecana. Oppert II, 7574.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
     C. Tithinirṇaya by Gopāla Śarman. Paris (B 123). L. 964.
     C. by Rāma Vidyāvācaspati. IO. 707.

tithitattvacintāmaṇi dh. by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. L. 1902. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

tithitattvasāra by Āpādeva. B. 3, 84.

tithidīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. B. 3, 86. Burnell 128b.

tithidvaitaprakaraṇa dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Oxf. 283b.
     C. by Śrīnātha Śarman. Oxf. 283b.

tithinirṇaya jy. Mack. 126. NP. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Taylor 1, 216.

tithinirṇaya dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. See Tithinirṇayavyākhyā, Tithyādinirṇaya.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.
     --by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 172.
     --by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. K. 176.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 178.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 7314. See Tithivākyanirṇaya.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Hall p. 156. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Ben. 131. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. Oudh III, 16. XV, 76. NP. I, 62. II, 142. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Poona 141. Oppert II, 5262. 8121. 10040. 10138. BP. 51. 298. Laghutithinirṇaya, which probably is the Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa. B. 3, 116 See Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa, Tithipradīpaka.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 126.
     --by Mahādeva. K. 176.
     --by Mādhavācārya. Mack. 30. B. 3, 86. Rādh 19. See Kālanirṇaya.
     --by Raghunātha. K. 176. B. 3, 86.
     --by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Peters. 3, 387 (Tithinirṇayoddhāra).
     --by Rāmaprasāda. NW. 158.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1839.
     --by Vaidyanātha (from Camatkāracintāmaṇi). NP. V, 158. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.
     --by Śubhaṃkara. L. 1895.
     --by Siddhalakṣmaṇa. Kāśīn. 24.
     --by Sudarśana. L. 2033.
     --by Hemādri. B. 3, 86.

tithinirṇayacandrikā Taylor 1, 2.

tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 10.

tithinirṇayavyākhyā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 86.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 3, 86.

tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa Rādh 18.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 333. L. 1689.

tithinirṇayasaṃgraha an epitome of the Tithinirṇaya by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, by Rāmacandra. Oxf. 356a. Hall p. 187. Bik. 479.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Oxf. 356b.

tithinirṇayasāra by Madanapāla. Quoted Oxf. 276a. Compare Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra.

tithinirṇayoddhāra by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. See Tithinirṇaya.

tithipattranīrājanāvali jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh V, 12.

tithipradīpaka dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. B 3, 86.

tithipradīpikā dh. by Rāmasevaka. Peters. 3, 387.

tithibhūṣaṇa jy. B. 4, 146.

tithimayūkha See Kālamayūkha.

tithiratna dh. by Mahādeva. K. 176.

tithiratnamālā jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 146.

tithiriktopavāsanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 88.

tithilallī jy. by Gosvāmin. B. 4, 148.

tithivākyanirṇaya dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 140a. See Tithinirṇaya.

tithiviveka dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Bik. 477. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

tithivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa dh. L. 939.

tithisaṃgraha dh. B. 3, 86.

[Vol. 1, Page 231b]

tithisāraṇikā See Cintāmaṇi Sāraṇikā.

tithisāriṇī jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 148.

tithīnduśekhara dh. by Nāgeśa. B. 3, 88.

tithyadhikāra jy. by Kāśīśvara. K. 230.
     C. by Śatānanda. K. 230.

tithyarka dh. B. 3, 88.
     --a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara. Lahore 10.

tithyarkaprakāśa dh. by Divākara. K. 176.

tithyarkaprakāśānukramaṇikā by Jīmūtavāhana. NW. 118.

tithyādicandrikā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

tithyādinirṇaya by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 187. See Tithinirṇaya.

tithyādibhāsvatī jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

tithyuktiratnāvalī dh. by Harilālamiśra. Lahore 12.

tippa bhūpāla
     Tāladīpikā, music. Burnell 60b.

tippa bhaṭṭa son of Citti Bhaṭṭa:
     Lakṣaṇarājī ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9648.

timirodghāṭa Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

timmaṇṇa
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava.
     Candrikānyāyavivaraṇa, a C. on the Tātparyacandrikā of Vyāsatīrtha.

timmaṇṇa
     Anyathākhyātivāda ny. Burnell 120b.
     Kroḍa ny. Oppert II, 10230.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 10274.

timmaṇṇa
     Pratyāhārasūtravyākhyāna gr. Burnell 41b.

varkheḍi timmaṇṇa
     Ākṣepasāra, vedānta. Burnell 109b.
     Gajapañcānana, vedānta. Burnell 109b.
     Paśupuroḍāśamīmāṃsā. Burnell 109b.
     Viṣṇutattvanirṇayadīpikā. Burnell 106b.

timmaya beginning of the 16th century:
     C. on Agastya's Bālabhārata. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2661.

tirukaḍaiyūrmāhātmya (near Tranquebar) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b. Oppert II, 5745.

tirukkuṅkuḍimāhātmya Oppert 6352.

tirunaLavāḍīmāhātmya Burnell 195a.

tiruppuṭkulimāhātmya Oppert II, 1523.

tirumantrakārikā vedānta. Oppert 6353.

tirumala This Southern name has been turned into Trimalla.

[Vol. 1, Page 232a]

tirumala bhaṭṭa father of Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 94.

tirumala bhaṭṭa father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntaratnākara). Lgr. 156.

tirumala
     Gītagaurī. Rice 270.
     Gopālāryā. Rice 270.
     Bhrāntivilāsa campū. Rice 252.

tirumala ācārya
     Dvaitasiddhi, vedānta. Poona 88.
     Sahasrakiraṇī. Oppert II, 4399.
     Sārakaumudī. Oppert 216.

tirumala
     Siddhāntakaumudyanuvyākhyā gr.

tiruvallālikṣetramāhātmya Oppert 5987.

tirpili sūri
     Prayogamuktāvalī. W. p. 313.

tilaka a family name among the Mahraṭṭas. Hall p. 94.

tilaka Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

tilaka Yogabhāṣyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Bik. 569.

tilaka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Rāma. Oppert II, 4886.

tilakabhairava See Bhairava Tilaka.

tilakamañjarī by Dhanapāla. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 16, 3.

tilakavratakathā from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

tilagarbhadānaprayoga dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

tilacandra poet. Skm.

tilataṇḍulamantra Vs. Bik. 163.

tiladānamantra Burnell 150a.

tiladhenudānavidhi Ben. 143. Burnell 150b.

tiladhenuvidhi the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

tilapadmadānaprayoga from Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 143.

tilaparvatadāna Burnell 150a.

tilapātradānaprayoga W. p. 326. Ben. 138.

tilabhāṇḍeśvara Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

tilayantradāna Oppert II, 110. See Tailayantradāna.

tīrabhuktīya sarveśvara poet. Skm.

tīrtha a commentator on the Rāmāyaṇa. Often quoted by Rāma on Rāmāyaṇa. See Maheśvaratīrtha.

tīrthakartavyatāvicāra from Dharmaśāstrasarvasva. Peters. 1, 116.

tīrthakalpalatā dh. by Gokuladeva. H. 200.

tīrthakāṇḍa Paris (B 1).

tīrthakāśikā Quoted by Gaṅgādhara Hall p. 94.

tīrthakaumudī dh. by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. L. 2504.
     --by Siddhāntavāgīśa. L. 1734. Oudh XVIII, 44.

[Vol. 1, Page 232b]

tīrthagamanavidhi Burnell 140a.

tīrthacintāmaṇi dh. L. 1148. Rice 198.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. Ben. 133. Tüb. 11. NW. 98. NP. I, 86. Quoted by Raghunandana.

tīrthanirṇaya dh. by Rāmacandra. NW. 88. See Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya.

tīrthaparibhāṣā dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 88.

tīrthaprakaraṇa from Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 78.

tīrthaprabandha kāvya. Oppert II, 5505. Sūcīpattra 93.
     --by Vādirājatīrtha. Bhr. 622. Rice 230 (and C.).
     C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇācārya. Bhr. 623.

tīrthaprāptadinakṛtya Bhr. 591.

tīrthamañjarī dh. by Mukundalāla. NW. 94.

tīrthamāhātmyasaṃgraha Report V.

tīrthayātrātattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 388a.

tīrthayātrāpaddhati Rādh 37.

tīrthayātrāvarṇana from Mahābhārata. Mack. 58.

tīrthayātrāvidhi K. 176.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 346.
     --Sarvatīrthayātrāvidhi by Kamalākara. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.

tīrtharatnākara dh. composed, at the request of Anūpasiṃha, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 477.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2542. Peters. 1, 101.

tīrthasaṃgraha by Sāheb Rām. Report V. H. 35. Bühler 550.

tīrthasāra from Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Report XXIII.

tīrthasetu by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 142.

tīrthasaukhya a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 345. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

tīrthasthalanirṇaya See Kurukṣetrīyasthalanirṇaya.

tīrthasvāmin See Rāmānandatīrtha.

tīrthenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. K. 178. Rādh 39. NW. 126. SB. 141.

tīrthe 'sthiprakṣepavidhiḥ Bhk. 25.

tīsaṭa son of Vāgbhaṭa, father of Candraṭa:
     Cikitsākalikā or Yogamālā med.

tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya Oppert II, 4638. 4639.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 72. Taylor 1, 165.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 165.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Rice 84.

tuṅgaśailamāhātmya (Korakoṇḍa in the Rājāmahendri district). Mack. 72.

tuṅgādrimāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195.

tuṅgoka poet. Skm.

tuchalakṣaṇa ny. Oppert II, 8032.

[Vol. 1, Page 233a]

tuñjīra poet (Tuñjīna ?). Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 9.

tutātita a name of Kumārila. Report CXI. Compare Tautātita Oxf. 247. Poet. Skm.

turagasiddhi an. by Viśvanātha Vājapeyin. Oppert 4862.

turajāmāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1749.

turajāsahastranāman from Skandapurāṇa. Bhr. 547.

turīyakavaca tantr. K. 40.

turīyayantra jy. H. 295.

turīyātītāvadhūtopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7982. II, 3157.

turīyādiyantroddhāra jy. Pheh 8.

tulajāmāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. See Turajāmāhātmya.

tulajāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

tulajāsahasranāman Burnell 196b.

tulaji king of Tanjore (1765--88), putative author of:
     Ādidharmasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 135b.
     Inakulatejonidhi jy. Burnell 76a.
     Dhanvantarisāranidhi med. Burnell 67b.
     Mantraśāstrasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 8440.
     Rājadharmasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 141b.
     Rāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.
     Vākyāmṛta on Gaṇita. Burnell 76a.
     Saṃgītasārāmṛta. Burnell 60a.

tulasīkavaca Taylor 1, 139. Oppert II, 111.
     --from the Tulasīmāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa.
     Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 17. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 201.

tulasīkāṣṭhamāhātmya from the Prahlādasaṃhitā Taylor 1, 415.

tulasīcandrikā on the sanctity of the Tulasī plant, by Rājanārāyaṇa. L. 546.

tulasīdānapaddhati Rādh 37.

tulasīdāsa
     Maṇiratnamālā, vedānta. B. 4, 80.

tulasīdāsa
     Yogasārasaṃgraha med. Peters. 3, 399.

tulasīdāsa son of Murāri Śukla:
     Bhogavatī, on Prākṛt metres. Oudh XI, 10.

tulasīnalinākṣa on the worship of the Tulasī, by Raṅgācārya. Oudh XV, 122.

tulasīpūjā Burnell 144a. Oppert II, 112.

tulasīpūjāpaddhati Oppert II, 113.

[Vol. 1, Page 233b]

tulasīpūjāprakāra Burnell 145b.

tulasīpūjāvidhi Burnell 146b.

tulasīmālopaniṣad Oppert II, 4302. 4414.

tulasīmāhātmya L. 2969. K. 24. B. 2, 44. NW. 468. 472. NP. IX, 36. Bhk. 16. Bhr. 44. 45. Taylor 1, 53. Oppert 3633. 5054. 5988. II, 114. 2331. Rice 84.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.
     --from Viṣṇudharmottara. Ben. 47. Poona 456.
     --from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 372. 1856.

tulasīvivāhapaddhati on the marriage of an image of Viṣṇu with the Tulasī. Rādh 37.

tulasīvivāhaprayoga L. 728.
     --written for king Śivaji. Burnell 145b.

tulasīvivekavratotsava (read Tulasīvivāhavratotsava). Oppert II, 115.

tulasīvrata Rice 94. Taylor 1, 33.

tulasīstotra Oppert II, 8228. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 199.
     --from Tulasīmāhātmya of Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. Bhk. 16.

tulasyaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

tulasyupaniṣad Oudh V, 2.

tulākaraṇa mitāṅkasaṃjñaka jy. Rādh 35.

tulākāverīmāhātmya Oppert 1687. 2238. 4411. 4548. 7311. 7983. II, 116. 342. 2332. 2441. 2565. 2677. 2824. 3052. 3381. 6282. 6764. 8033. 8737. 9722. 10041.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a. Taylor 1, 159. Bühler 539.
     --from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.
     --from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
     Tulākāverīmāhātmye Lakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 5557.

tulādāna dh. Oudh XVI, 90. 92. XIX, 82.

tulādānapaddhati Burnell 140b.

tulādānaprakaraṇa by Siddhanātha. Burnell 140b.

tulādānaprayoga mādhyaṃdinaśākhīya. Bik. 414.

tulādānavidhi NP. V, 48.

tulāpaddhati by Kamalākara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.

tulāpurāṇa i. e. chapters of the Purāṇas treating of the Tulāpuruṣadāna, giving to the priests the weight of one's body in gold, silver, etc. Oppert II, 5133. 5674. 7210 (śaiva). 7956.

tulāpuruṣadānapaddhati Pheh 3.

[Vol. 1, Page 234a]

tulāpuruṣadānaprayoga by Viṭṭhala. Bik. 486.

tulāpuruṣadānavidhi B. 3, 88. Ben. 139. 144.
     --the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

tulāpuruṣamahādānapaddhati by Gopīnātha. Bik. 486.

tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 485.

tulāmāsamāhātmya and tulāmāhātmya Oppert II, 6765. 7575.

tulārṇava tantr. Rice 294.

tuluvanādotpatti on the origin of the Tuluva country, from Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 93.

tūṇīrastava Oppert II, 9153.

tūlikā Śrutaprakāśikāṭīkā by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya.

tṛcakalpa vaidic prayers used in the worship of the sun. B. 1, 224. NP. V, 60. Burnell 202b.
     Tṛcakalpe Sūryanamaskāravidhi. Taylor 1, 241. 427.

tṛcakalpapaddhati NP. VI, 18.

tṛcabhāskara vaid. by Bhāskara. K. 178. NP. VI, 6. BP. 298.

tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 136.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 136.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 134. 138.

tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 136.

tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 136.

tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. NP. III, 74.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 62.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 62.

tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 62.

tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 74.

tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 74.

tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 74.

tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā NP. III, 10.
     --bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 14.
     --bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 14.
     --ṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 2.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 14.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 2.

tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 2.

tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 10.

tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 10.

tṛtīyamiśralakṣalaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 10.

tṛtīyāvratakathā from Śivapurāṇa. P. 9.

tejaupaniṣad Rādh 3. See Tejobindūpaniṣad.

tejaḥsiṃha of the Prāgvāṭa family, son of Vijayasiṃha, grandson of Vikrama:
     Daivajñālaṃkṛti jy. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327. p. 32. 216.

[Vol. 1, Page 234b]

tejakaṇṭha ambassador of Aparāditya king of Koṅkaṇa, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 111.

tejasiṃha
     Dṛṣṭāntaśataka. Gu. 9.
     Mūrkhaśataka. B. 2, 96.

tejinīvanamāhātmya Oppert II, 7578. 7183 (Taijinī°).

tejobindūpaniṣad IO. 267. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 84. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Burnell 32a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
     C. Dipikā B. 1, 84.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

teppada
     Uparāgadarpaṇa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.

taiṭīki Quoted by Yāska 4, 3. 5, 27.

taittirīyakāṭhaka See Kāṭhaka.

taittirīyakasāra by Vidyātīrtha. Rice 52.

taittirīyakasārārthacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

taittirīyanāciketasāvītrīṭīkā Oppert II, 6283.

taittirīyapūjyatānirūpaṇa Oppert II, 5746.

taittirīyaprakāśikā by Keśava. Quoted by him in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.

taittirīyapratīka Burnell 6a.

taittirīyabrāhmaṇa IO. 103. 293. 1554 (third Kāṇḍa). 1653 (third Kāṇḍa). Ben. 11. Haug 13. 53. NP. V, 144.
     Brl. 16 (and C.). Burnell 7a. H. 11. Oppert II, 1315. 7714. Peters. 2, 175. BP. 284 (fr.). Bühler 536. 537.
     C. B. 1, 36.
     C. Jñānayajña by Bhāskaramiśra. Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 8a.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1145 (fr.). Ben. 6. 13.
     Burnell 8a. W. 1438. Peters. 2, 175.

taittirīyamantravibhāga B. 1, 12.

taittirīyamahānyāsāḥ B. 1, 176.

taittirīyavidyāprakāśavārttika by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 70.

taittirīyaviśvaprakāśapaddhati B. 1, 176.

taittirīyaśikṣā B. 1, 202. C. K. 16.

taittirīyaśrutivārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. IO. 1822. L. 1724. Ben. 69. 71. 74. Bik. 163. Burnell 32b. Poona 83. II, 8. Oppert 7992. II, 6285. 7581. 9932. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. 143. See Taittirīyopaniṣadvārttikapañcāvalī, Vārttikasāra.
     C. Oppert II, 9933.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ben. 72. 78. Haug 31. Burnell 32b. Poona 85.

[Vol. 1, Page 235a]

taittirīyasaṃhitā Mack. 3. IO. 1701. 1702. Oxf. 376b. Paris (Gr. I. II). Haug 11. 12. 53. NP. V, 144. Brl. 8. Burnell 5a. Mysore 1. Oppert 44. 7987. II, 1316. 5675. 7576. W. 1430. 1431. Peters. 2, 175. 176. SB. 66.
     C. Oppert 7312. II, 2270. 3662.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 56.
     C. Jñānayajña by Bhāskaramiśra. B. 1, 20 (fr.). Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 6a. Mysore 1. Oppert 4032. 4987. II, 533. 5772. 7883. 7888. 8555. 8560. Rice 58.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1325 (fr.). 1857 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 12. Brl. 14. 15. Mysore 1. Poona II, 247--51. Oppert 1548. 1549. 2201. II, 534. 1110. 1812. 4344. 6386. 6944. 7430. 7577. 7869. 8563. 8576. 8926. 9081. 10349. W. 1432--37. SB. 68.
     Jaṭāpāṭha. SB. 68.
     Prātiśākhya. Mack. 7. Oxf. 356a. Khn. 8.
     Burnell 5b. Oppert 7986. Rice 10. W. 1445. Bühler 553.
     C. Tribhāṣyaratna. Mack. 7. Oxf. 384b. L. 3. Khn. 8. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 8. Burnell 5b. Lahore 2. Oppert 993. 1461. 2135. 2344. 4305. 6739. 7139. 7189. 7997. II, 755. 1079. 1325. 4642. 5205. 6288. 6837. 7383. 7957. 8557. 8642. 9036. 9881. W. 1446. Bühler 553. Tribhāṣyaratnāvalī. Oppert II, 1868.

taittirīyasaṃhitopaniṣadaḥ Gu. 3.

taittirīyasaṃdhyābhāṣya by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 178.

taittirīyādhāneṣṭi B. 1, 78.

taittirīyāraṇyaka IO. 1686. 1738. 1980. W. p. 38. Khn. 4. Bik. 80. 81. Haug 16. NP. V, 144. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b. Bhk. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312. Oppert 7988. II, 567. 732. 798. 1306. 1409. 1493. 1856. 2318. 2557. 2686. 3591. 3758. 5166. 5314. 6023. 6879. 7307. 7348. 8817. 9702. 10107. W. 1439--41. SB. 67.
     C. NW. II, 6. Oppert II, 6388.
     C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b. Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.
     C. by Varadarāja. Oppert II, 8543.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1339. 1355. 2384. Khn. 4. K. 14. Bik. 81. NP. VI, 10. VIII, 2. Brl. 17. Oppert II, 508. 733. 4488. 4858. 5376. 7349. 7712. 8448. 8544. 10294. W. 1442--44. SB. 68.

taittirīyopaniṣad pra. 7--9 of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1686. 1729. 1981. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a. 395b. L. 107 (fr.). B. 1, 84. 86. Ben. 70. Tüb. 6. Pheh 13. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IX, 2. XV, 6. Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. Taylor 1, 68. 274. Oppert 1847. 1848. 3309. 4549. 7138. II, 1626. 1686. 1755. 1908. 1931. 2053. 2129. 2482. 2566. 2824. 3158. 5203. 5677. 7090. 7579. 9154. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. B. 1, 86. NP. I, 70.
     C. Laghudīpikā. IO. 97.
     C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1355. L. 1370. B. 1, 86. NP. III, 122. Burnell 99a. Bhr. 692. Oppert II, 4415. 6076. Rice 54.
     CC. by Appaṇṇācārya. Burnell 99a.
     CC. by Jñānāmṛta. K. 16. Ben. 84.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 99a. Oppert 3635. Rice 60.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 99a. Rice 52.
     C. Laghudīpikā by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oppert 4412. II, 2485. 6286.
     C. by Govindarāja. Oppert 7989.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. NP. VIII, 38.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Oppert 7990.
     C. Taittirīyopaniṣatprakāśikā by Rāghavendrayati. Oudh 1877, 8.
     C. Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā by a pupil of Rāma. Burnell 32b.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 138. 1095 E. 1355. 1822. 2224. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a 395b. K. 16. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 227. 239. Poona 84. Oppert 1460. 7991. II, 624. 1256. 2483. 4640. 5204. 7091. 7580. 9931. Rice 52. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. B. 1, 46.
     CC. B. 1, 86. Ben. 71.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 138. 1095 E. 1822. Oxf. 366a. Tüb. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20. XIV, 10. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Poona 82. SB. 391.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert II, 2484. 6284.
     C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. NP. III, 120.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. H. 12. Oppert 992. 2343. 3790. SB. 376.
     Taittirīyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a. Oppert 3634.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1798

taittirīyopaniṣad Āndhra. IO. 3182.

taittirīyopaniṣadvārttikapañcāvalī B. 1, 86. 88.

[Vol. 1, Page 236a]

tairabhuktakavi poet. Padyāvalī.

tailapāṭīyagāṅgoka poet. Skm.

tailayantradāna dh. Burnell 150a. See Tilayantradāna.

tailopaveśanavidhi med. Ben. 65.

toṭaka ācārya a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 253a. 255a. 257a. 259a. See Troṭaka:
     Kālanirṇaya. Burnell 139b.
     Toṭakavyākhyā.
     Toṭakaśloka.
     Śrutisārasamuddharaṇa.
     Toṭakādigrantha. Pheh 12.

toṭakavyākhyā vedānta, by Toṭaka. B. 4, 58.
     --by Cidānanda Yogin. K. 122.

toṭakaśloka dh. by Toṭaka. Rice 198.

toṭada ācārya
     Mokṣāgama, śaiva. Rice 322.
     Vīraśaivānandacandrikā. Rice 322.

toḍalatantra tantra. Oxf. 97a. L. 385. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. Bṛhat quoted ibid.
     Toḍalatantre Baddhayonimahāmudrā. L. 995.

totādrimāhātmya Oppert 6355. II, 3502.

tolakamāhātmya Bl. 2.

toṣaṇī tantr. L. 640.

toṣaṇīsārasaṃgraha bhakti. Oudh XV, 128.

tauta guru of Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 35:
     Kāvyakautuka.

taulvali Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 6, 17. 5, 6, 24. Quoted (on dh.) by Bhārgava in Śrāddhamayūkha.

tyāgarājakavaca from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

tyāgarājasahasranāmāvalī Burnell 196b.

tyāgarājastotra Burnell 202a.

tyāgarājāṣṭaka by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 198b.
     --by Devendra. Burnell 198b.

tyāgasvāmimāhātmya (relates to Tiruvāḷūr in the Tanjore district) from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

trayodaśa nirṇayāḥ dh. from the Mahābhārata. Pheh 3.

triṃśacchlokī or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. W. p. 321. K. 178. B. 3, 70. Rādh 18 (and C.). Oudh XV, 78 (and C.). NP. IX, 10. X, 12. Bhr. 98 (and C.). H. 201. Oppert II, 5134. Peters. 2, 186.
     --by Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh III, 16.
     --by Mīmāṃsābhaṭṭa. Poona 200.
     --by Rāmeśvara Bhāratī. Rice 198 (and C.).
     --by Vopadeva. Peters. 1, 113. 115. C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 386.
     C. K. 178. Ben. 143. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell 137a. Poona 166. Oppert II, 4643. Bühler 558.
     C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. W. p. 321. B. 3, 70. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76. Vienna 16. Peters. 2, 186.
     C. Subodhinī by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. Bik. 484.
     C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. NW. 88.
     C. Bṛhadvivaraṇa by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 178. B. 3, 70. Ben. 131. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76.
     CC. Triṃśacchlokīvivaraṇasāroddhāra by Śambhu
     Bhaṭṭa. L. 158. K. 178.
     C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. BP. 298.
     C. by Vijñāneśvara. P. 10.
     C. by Viśvanātha. B. 3, 70.

triṃśatpraśnottara jy. Oppert 5472.

triṃśadyogāvalī jy. Oppert 361. II, 3159.

triṃśikā Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239. See Parātriṃśikā.

trikaṇḍikāsūtra See Snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa.

trikarmasāriṇī jy. Pheh 11.

trikasāra and trikahṛdaya Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198. 197.

trikāṇḍa a name of the Amarakośa. Burnell 44b. Oppert 6736.

trikāṇḍakośa B. 3, 38.

trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi Amarakośaṭīkā by Raghunātha.

trikāṇḍabhāṣya Yv. Oppert 8181.

trikāṇḍamaṇivarūtha dh. Rice 198.

trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Often given as the title of Bhāskaramiśra, the author of the work, f. i. IO. 526. Bik. 111.

trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskaramiśra Somayājin. See Āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā. Quoted in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, Madanapārijāta, Ācārārka, Nirṇayasindhu, Dānamayūkha.

trikāṇḍamaṇḍanaprayoga B. 1, 224.

trikāṇḍamaṇḍanaśeṣa vaid. NP. X, 4.

trikāṇḍaviveka Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmanātha.

trikāṇḍaśeṣa or amaraśeṣa lexicon, by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 993. 1575. K. 92. B. 3, 38. Ben. 33. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 10. NP. II, 102. Burnell 46b. Vienna 17. Oppert 3378. 6588. 7993. II, 2722. 3096. 5915. 6105. 6287. Rice 292. W. 1704. Quoted by Medinīkara, Raghunandana, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinātha, Śivadatta, etc.

trikāṇḍī A name of the Amarakośa.

trikālajña kavi
     Bhāṣāmañjarī kāvya. Burnell 160a.

[Vol. 1, Page 237a]

trikālajñānākṣaracintāmaṇi jy. by Śiva Daivajña. K. 230. B. 4, 148 (and C.). Bhk. 36. H. 296. Peters. 1, 115.

trikālasaṃdhyā dh. P. 11.

trikālasaṃdhyāprayoga Burnell 26b.

trikuṇḍīśvaratantra Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

trikūṭamāhātmya Oppert II, 2597.

trikūṭāpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 26.

trikūṭārahasya tantra. L. 2266. K. 40. NW. 188. NP. VI, 56. Oppert II, 3411. 8853. Peters. 2, 196.
     C. by Kāśīnātha Bhaḍa. NP. VI, 56.
     C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 220. 236.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh 1877, 58.

tripadmadānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

tripādanakṣatraśānti dh. attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 149b.

tripādī See Mahābhāṣyatripādī.

tripādīsūtra gr. B. 3, 6.

tripādvibhūtimahānārāyaṇopaniṣad Oppert 7994.

tripiṇḍīvidhi W. p. 326.
     --by Dalbhya. B. 1, 224.

tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi P. 7. SB. 148.

tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Oxf. 225a. Oudh XI, 14. P. 13. BP. 267. See Tripuryupaniṣad.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. BP. 267.
     C. by Prajñānānanda. L. 163.

tripuṇḍradhāraṇavidhi Poona 160. Taylor 1, 276.

tripuṇḍramāhātmya B. 2, 44.

tripurakumāra a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 251b.

tripuradahana kāvya, by Ravisūnu. K. 58. Report IX. LXI.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2612. 2851. 5989.
     --by Vāsudeva. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 452.

tripuradahanastotra from the Karṇaparvan (ch. 14). Burnell 202a.

tripuradāha a ḍima. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 194.

tripuravijayacampū by a son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 158b.

tripurasiddhānta Oppert 6737. 7057.

tripurasundarīkavaca tantr. SB. 337. See Tripurā.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198a.

tripurasundarītantra Oppert 6738.

tripurasundarītrailokyamohanakavaca from Tantragandharva. Bik. 620.

tripurasundarīdivyamahālaṃkṛta Oppert 1688.

tripurasundarīdīpadānavidhi from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 604.

tripurasundarīpañcāṅga Oudh XI, 24.

tripurasundarīpaddhati K. 42. Oudh VIII, 34.

tripurasundarīpuṣpāñjali Rādh 45.

[Vol. 1, Page 237b]

tripurasundarīpūjana by Śrīkara. Sūcīpattra 40.

tripurasundarīpūjākrama Ben. 42.

tripurasundarīpūjāvidhi Burnell 147b.

tripurāsundarīpūjāviśeṣapaddhati Rādh 26.

tripurasundarīmantra Taylor 1, 240. See Mahātripurasundarīmantra.

tripurasundarīmahodaya by Śaṅkarānandanātha. NP. VI, 50. VII, 50.

tripurasundarīmānasa Oppert 4814.

tripurasundarīmānasapūjā Rādh 26. Taylor 1, 241.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 44.

tripurasundarīsahasranāman Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 285. 366. Oppert II, 4641.

tripurasundarīsahasranāmapārāyaṇa Bik. 597.

tripurasundarīstavarāja Taylor 1, 365.

tripurasundarīstutikāvya composed by Kālidāsa in 1752. L. 2166.

tripurasundarīstotra Rādh 26. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert II, 4022.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 199b.
     --by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 18.
     --by Laghvācārya. Burnell 199b.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 174.

tripurasundaryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196b.

tripurākavaca Rādh 45. See Tripurasundarī.

tripurājapahomavidhi from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Bik. 623.

tripurātapanopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7995.
     C. Oppert 7058.

tripurāntaka son of Bhaṭṭapāda (?):
     Yācaprabandha. Mack. 98.

tripurāpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 26.

tripurāpaṭala Rādh 45.

tripurāpaddhati L. 1617. Oudh XVIII, 82.
     --by Smārtarāma. P. 15.

tripurāpūjanakrama Bik. 621.

tripurāmahiman NP. VI, 54.
     C. by Bhāskarācārya. NP. VI, 54.

tripurāmahimnaḥstotra Rādh 26.

tripurāri poet. Skm.

tripurāri son of Pārvatanātha:
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
     Bhāvapradīpikā on Mālatīmādhava.

tripurārināṭaka Oppert 1849.

tripurāripāla poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 238a]

tripurārcanadīpikā by Sarvānanda. K. 42.

tripurārcanarahasya from Jñānārṇava, by Brahmānanda. L. 2487.

tripurārcanavidhi Burnell 147b.

tripurārṇava Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

tripurārṇavacandrikā tantr. by Rāmaliṅga. Sūcīpattra 40.

tripurāvarivasyāvidhi by Kaivalyāśrama. Bik. 624.

tripurāsaṃdhyāstotra Burnell 199b.

tripurāsamuccaya Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17. See Tripurāsārasamuccaya.
     C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

tripurāsahasranāman Rādh 26 (and C.). SB. 330.

tripurāsāra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a. Prāṇatoṣinī p. 2.

tripurāsārasamuccaya by Nāgabhaṭṭa. Bik. 621. Rādh 26. NP. II, 88. III, 64 (and C.). P. 15. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
     C. Padārthādarśa by Govinda Śarman. L. 482. Oudh XVII, 106.

tripurāsiddhānta tantr. Oppert II, 3412.
     Tripurāsiddhānte (printed Tripurārisiddhānta) Suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra. Burnell 203a.

tripurāstavarāja Rādh 26.

tripurāstotra Rādh 26. 45.
     --by Laghu Paṇḍita with C. by Somatilaka Sūri. BP. 259.

tripurāhṛdaya from Binduyāmala. K. 42.

tripuropuniṣad IO. 1625 D. 3183. L. 2197. 2907. K. 16. 42. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 391. 487. Oppert 7996.
     C. B. 1, 88. Oppert II, 8854 (by Śaṅkarācārya ?).
     C. by Bhāskararāya. L. 2907. Lahore 2.

tripuryupaniṣad IO. 1686. L. 14. Rice 8. This is the Tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya.

tripuṣkaravidhi dh. Oudh XIX, 84.

tripuṣkaraśāntipramāṇatattva by Raghunandana. L. 1082.

tripraśnādhikāra jy. from the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi by Bhāskara. Peters. 1, 115.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 115.

tribhāṣyaratna See Taittirīyaprātiśākhya.

tribhuvanapāla
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. Bhr. 176.

tribhuvanapāladeva king, patron of Subhaṭa (Dūtāṅgada). Oxf. 139b.

[Vol. 1, Page 238b]

tribhuvanamāṇikyacarita Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 194.

tribhuvanalāla
     Nāradavilāsa. B. 2, 88.

tribhuvanasarasvatī poet. Skm.

trimaṅgalavārttika Madhva doctrine, by Trimaṅgala. NP. V, 110.

trimatasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 4023.

trimalla See Tirumala.

trimalla bhaṭṭa
     Alaṃkāramañjarī.

trimalla bhaṭṭa vaidya a Tailaṅga, son of Vallabha, grandson of Śiṅgaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Rasapradīpa):
     Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.
     Yogataraṅgiṇī med.
     Vṛttamāṇikyamālā med.
     Vaidyacandrodaya. K. 218.

trimallajñāna
     Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta Āśval. NP. V, 56.

trimallatanaya
     C. on Kātyāyana's Snānasūtra. BP. 286.

trimūrtinidāna an. Rice 324.

trirūpakośa lexicon, by Kacaṇa Bilhaṇa Kavi. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.

trilakṣaṇībhāvaprakāśa a C. on Śāṇḍilya's Bhaktimīmāṃsā. L. 1854.

triliṅganirṇayodāharaṇa or ratnakośa lex. Taylor 1, 110.

trilokacandra father of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandfather of Śivarāma (Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa). L. 3042.

trilokanātha son of Vaidyanātha:
     Vyākhyāsudhā Rādhāvinodakāvyaṭīkā. L. 1717.

trilocana poet. Śp. p. 32. Peters. 2, 63 (wrote Pārthavijaya).

trilocana bhaṭṭācārya
     Nyāyasaṃketa. Rādh 13.

trilocana ācārya
     Vaiyākaraṇakoṭipattra. Rādh 9.

trilocanadāsa
     Kātantravṛttipañjikā.
     Kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa.

trilocanadeva nyāyapañcānana of Navadvīpa, pupil of Rāma:
     Nyāyakusumāñjalivyākhyā. Quotes Guṇānanda. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.

trilocanamiśra
     Dharmakośa. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamāna L. 1910.

[Vol. 1, Page 239a]

trilocanaśiva ācārya
     Ratnatrayoddyota, śaiva. Taylor 1, 461.
     Siddhāntasārāvalī, śaiva.

trilocanāditya
     Nāṭyalocana. NP. V, 184. SB. 310.
     Locanavyākhyāñjana. Oppert 2695.

trivikrama bhaṭṭa father of the astronomer Lalla. Kh. 18.

trivikrama son of Makarandapāla, father of Dehṛṇapāla, grandfather of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.

trivikrama See Vaidyatrivikrama.

bhāgavata trivikrama poet. Sbhv.

trivikrama lawyer. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Pratiṣṭhāmayūkha. See Traivikramī.

trivikrama lexicographer. Quoted by Hemādri and Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.

trivikrama astronomer. Quoted by Mahādeva Oxf. 336a, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

trivikrama paṇḍita
     Uṣāharaṇa kāvya.

trivikrama
     Kālavidhāna jy.

trivikrama ācārya
     Gīrvāṇabhāṣābhūṣaṇa lex.

trivikrama ācārya
     C. on Ḍhuṇḍhirāja's Jātakābharaṇa.

trivikrama Tithisāriṇī jy.
     Bṛhmaṇa (?) jy.
     Brahmavyavahāra jy.
     Śataślokavyavahāraka or Trivikramaśataka jy.
     Strījātaka. Bik. 339.

trivikrama ācārya
     Daśaprakaraṇa, vedānta. Rice 148.

trivikrama paṇḍita or śāstrin of Puṇyagrāma:
     Pañcāyudhaprapañca bhāṇa.

trivikrama
     Pañjikoddyota. Kh. VI.

trivikrama
     Madālasacampū. Report XI.

trivikrama paṇḍitācārya
     Nṛsiṃhastuti.
     Viṣṇustuti. Taylor 1, 49.

trivikrama
     Rāmakīrtimukundamālā. Oudh IX, 18. Peters. 3, 396 (Rāmakīrtikumudāvali).

trivikrama paṇḍita
     Vāyustuti.
     Laghuvāyustuti or Aṇuvāyustuti. Burnell 108b.

trivikrama bhaṭṭa of the Śāṇḍilya race, son of Nemāditya, grandson of Śrīdhara:
     Damayantīkathā or Nalacampū.

trivikrama sūri son of Raghu Sūri:
     Ācāracandrikā.
     Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

trivikramacarita Rādh 39.

trivikramajña bhaṭṭāraka pupil of Rāma Bhāratī:
     Mantraratnamañjūṣā tantr. Bhr. 393.
     Sugūḍhārthadīpikā Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Bik. 608. NP. VI, 52.

trivikramadeva gauḍāntaḥpuravaidya
     Lauhapradīpa. W. p. 301.

trivikramadeva son of Mallinātha, grandson of Ādityavarman:
     Prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti.

trivikramanārāyaṇa king, son of Jagannārāyaṇa, son of Naranārāyaṇa, son of Vīranārāyaṇa, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, was patron of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.

trivikramapaṇḍitasūnu See Nārāyaṇa.

trivikramaśataka or śataślokavyavahāra or śataślokī jy. by Trivikrama. Pheh 9 (and C.). 10 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 26. VIII, 36. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. SB. 275.
     C. by Gopīnātha. Peters. 3, 398.

trivikramaśiṣya
     Yogadīpikā, vedānta. Burnell 110a.

trivikramānanda
     Sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇa, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.

trividhalīlānāmāvalī vedānta, a collective title of the Bālacaritanāman, Prauḍhacaritanāman, Rājalīlānāman, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 58. P. 13.

triveṇikā or śabdatriveṇikā gr. by Āśādhara. B. 3, 6. P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.

triveṇīmāhātmya Oppert II, 5506.

triveṇīstotra Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8229.
     --from Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. 202a.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361.

triśaktipaddhati Rādh 26.

triśatī Devīstotra. Rādh 26. Oppert 1689. 1690. 2179.
     --from the Lalitopākhyāna in the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.
     C. by Vrajarāja. NW. 256.
     C. Triśatīnāmārthaprakaśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. III, 64. Bh. 18. Oppert 4211. 6589. 6909. II, 2826. Sūcīpattra 56. CC. Rādh 26.

triśatī jy. by Kamalākara. Sūcīpattra 17.

triśatī med. See Vaidyavallabha.

triśatīgaṇitasāra jy. by Śrīdhara. B. 4, 148.

triśatīpūjā Oppert II, 7315.

triśarīrabhairava Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

triśakhabrāhmaṇa from Ātharvaṇarahasya. Haug 44.

triśikhibrāhmaṇopaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7999. II, 2486. 3160.

triśiraralapaniṣad Oppert II, 3161.

triśiramāhātmya (Tricinopoli) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 72.

triśūlapurīmāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 73.

triśūlāṅka one of the gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

triṣkhalaśānti dh. Rādh 18.

triṣṭubh Sv. Oppert 4660.

trisuparṇa vaid. B. 1, 12.

trisūtrī gr. Quoted in Dhātupradīpa.

trisūtrītātparyapariśuddhi vaiś. by Udayana. See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

trisūtrībhāṣya Bhāṣikasūtraṭīkā q. v.

triskandhabhūṣaṇa jy. by Yogarāja. Oudh XIV, 54.

tristhalīsetu dh. on pilgrimage to Kāśī, Gayā and Prayāga, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Divided into praghaṭṭaka. IO. 264 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). 1708. L. 797. 1115 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). Khn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Ben. 132. 134. Bik. 484. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 114. 154. 176 (by Kamalākara ?). P. 20. Poona 149. Quoted in Sarvadharmaprakāśa Hall p. 177, by Kamalākara, and others.
     Tristhalīsetau Kāśīprakaraṇa. L. 2268. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134. P. 20.
     --Gayāprakaraṇa. L. 1599. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20.
     --Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati. W. p. 345. NW. 154.
     --Tīrthaprakaraṇa. B. 3, 88.
     --Prayāgapraghaṭṭaka. B. 3, 106. Ben. 132. P. 20.
     --Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. B. 3, 88.

tristhalīsetu by Nāgeśa (?). Rādh 39.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Burnell 137a. H. 202. Oppert II, 7582. 8035. SB. 125. He only wrote a Saṃgraha of the Tristhalīsetu.

tristhalīsetumāhātmya by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 151b.

tristhalīsetusāranirṇaya Pheh 3.

[Vol. 1, Page 240b]

tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Bik. 485. NW. 122. P. 11. Peters. 2, 187.

traidhātavīyaprayoga vaid. Burnell 25b.

traipuropaniṣad See Tripuropaniṣad.

trailokya a mīmāṃsaka, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 66.

trailokyacintāmaṇau bhāvaphalādhyāyaḥ jy. Burnell 80a.

trailokyaḍambara med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

trailokyadīpaka jy. by Hemaprabha. K. 230.

trailokyadīpaka jy. by Ādinātha. Oudh V, 12.

trailokyadīpikā jain geography. Mack. 131.
     --by Indravāmadeva (dig.). Report XXXIX. Oudh X, 24. Peters. 3, 401.
     --by Candra Sūri. Gu. 11.

trailokyanātha
     Kālikārcanapaddhati. Oudh XI, 22.

trailokyaprakāśa jy. by Hemaprabha Sūri. Peters. 2, 193.

trailokyamaṅgala sūryakavaca from Brahmayāmala. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 203.

trailokyamaṅgala from Sanatkumāratantra. Oudh XII, 50.

trailokyamaṅgalakavaca Rādh 26. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
     --from Jñānāmṛtasāra of Nāradapañcarātra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 122.
     --from Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. NP. VII, 50.

trailokyamohana See Jānakītrailokyamohana.

trailokyamohanakavaca K. 42. Rādh 26.
     --from Rudrayāmala, Burnell 198a.
     C. Peters. 2, 196.
     C. Śrīvidyākhya. K. 52.

trailokyavijayakathā tantr. Rādh 26.

trailokyavijayakavaca Rādh 26.

trailokyavijayanāmaka nṛsiṃhakavaca Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

trailokyasāgara dh. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.

trailokyasāra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 137, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.

trailokyasundarī by Rudra. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 101.

traivarṇikasaṃnyāsa by Kailāsa Yati. Oudh XI, 38.

traivarṇikasvīkārasaṃnyāsapaddhati Pheh 6.

traivikramī a treatise on law, by Trivikrama. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

traividyavṛddha
     Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti. Taylor 1, 120.

troṭaka a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf 227b. 257a. See Toṭaka.

[Vol. 1, Page 241a]

trotalatantra and trotalottara Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

tryakṣarībhāṣya vedānta. Oppert 6735.

tryambaka father of Ānanda Śarman (Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā). Oudh XV, 62.

tryambaka śāstrin
     Avidyālakṣaṇopapatti, vedānta. Rice 134.
     Dṛgdṛśyaviveka. Rice 148.
     Bālāvabodha, vedānta. Peters. 3, 392.
     Vaijayantī. Rice 176.
     Śāstrārambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
     Śrutimataprakāśikā. Rice 182.
     Śrutimatānumāna. Rice 182.
     Tryambakaśāstrīya, vedānta. Oppert 1247.
     Tryambakīya, vedānta. Oppert 7472.

tryambaka
     Kuladharmapaddhati tantr. H. 352.

tryambaka pupil of Yajñeśa:
     Gārhasthyadīpikā dh. Burnell 136a.

tryambaka bhaṭṭa
     Tyāgarājāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

tryambaka yajvan
     Dharmakūṭa Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Burnell 179b.

tryambaka
     Nāṭakadīpa alaṃk. Poona 38.

tryambaka bhaṭṭa
     Viṣṇukaraṇaṭīkā jy. Peters. 2, 194.
     Svapnaphalādhyāya jy. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.

tryambaka
     Strīdharmapaddhati. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 8107.

tryambaka bhaṭṭa molha of Benares, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Agnihotraprāyaścittaprayoga. IO. 1541 C.
     Āgnīdhraprayoga Baudh. Burnell 24a.
     Ādhānapaddhati. Ben. 10.
     Ādhānavidhiprayoga. L. 155. 825. K. 6. Laghuvṛtti by the same. L. 1380.
     Āśaucanirṇaya. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130. Poona 199.
     Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Ben. 11.
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga. K. 6. B. 1, 222.
     Jātiviveka. B. 3, 84.
     Prāyaścittasāra. B. 3, 110. Ben. 9. 12. NP. VI, 18.
     Hautraprayoga Āpast. Burnell 23b.
     Tryambakī dh. B. 3, 90. Rice 198. C. by Raghunātha. B. 3, 90.

tryambakapattra ny. by Tryambaka. Oppert 433.

tryambakabhaṭṭīya ny. Rice 110.

[Vol. 1, Page 241b]

tryambakabhāṣya probably, the Rudrabhāṣya, by Sāyaṇa. NP. VIII, 4.

tryambakamantra Taylor 1, 282.

tryambakamāhātmya NW. 448.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. K. 24. B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Bühler 558. Oxf. 84a (Index).
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Bl. 2.

tvaṅmanoyogasya jñānatvāvachinnaṃ prati kāraṇatvakhaṇḍanam ny. Hall p. 45.

tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2323.

tvarākheṭa jy. Pheh 11.

tvaritagatikavi Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

tvaritarudravidhāna dh. BP. 298.

tvaritājñāna on the worship of Tvaritā. Rādh 45. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

tvaṣṭrīśānti Burnell 149a.

thoāka poet. Sbhv.

thoānanda poet. Sbhv.

daṃśoddhāra tantr. Pheh 2.

daṃśoddhāra Saptaśatīṭīkā by Jayarāma. K. 44.

dakṣa poet. Skm.

dakṣakāṇḍa a part of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Poona II, 119.

dakṣayajñaprabandha kāvya. Oppert 5990.

dakṣarūpa
     Pathyāpathyavidhi med. Oudh XI, 34.

dakṣaśikṣaṇakāvya Oppert II, 8738.

dakṣasmṛti Mack. 20. IO. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. 147. Bik. 372. Haug 37. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 18. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. XV, 18. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. P. 11. Bhk. 19. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 271. 310. 994. 4863. 5545. 8000. II, 10324. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 545. 587. Dakṣaprajāpatidharmaśāstra. B. 3, 90. Poona 643. Rice 202. Quoted in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, Hemādri, and many other writers.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
     C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.

dakṣiṇakālikākalpa See Kālyaṣṭaka.

dakṣiṇakālikākavaca tantr. P. 15.
     --from Kālatantra. Burnell 198a.
     --from Bhairavatantra. Burnell 198a.

dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjālaghupaddhati by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 580.

[Vol. 1, Page 242a]

dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjāvidhi or kālikārcādīpikā Bik. 580.

dakṣiṇakālikāpaddhati Bik. 580.

dakṣiṇakālikāpūjanaprayoga Peters. 1, 116.

dakṣiṇakālikāpūjāpaddhati Bik. 581.

dakṣiṇakālikāsaparyākalpalatā composed by Sundarācārya in 1559. Bik. 581.

dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāmastotra from Kālīkulasarvasva q. v.

dakṣiṇakālīkarpūrastava Burnell 200a.

dakṣiṇakālīkavaca Rādh 47.

dakṣiṇakālīnityapūjanapaddhati Rādh 47.

dakṣiṇakālīpaṭala Rādh 47.

dakṣiṇakālīpaddhati Rādh 47.

dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya (temple at Śivagaṅgā). Mack. 73.

dakṣiṇakālīpūjāpaddhati or śyāmāratna by Yādavendra. L. 377.

dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman Rādh 47.

dakṣiṇakālīstotra Rādh 47.

dakṣiṇakailāsamāhātmya Burnell 192a.

dakṣiṇagokarṇamāhātmya Oppert II, 7583.

dakṣiṇadvārakāmāhātmya from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 184b. Oppert 5852. Rice 84.

dakṣiṇadvārasūkta or dakṣiṇadvāravicāra dh. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Khn. 72. 92.

dakṣiṇākalpa tantr. by Haragovinda. L. 291.

dakṣiṇācāratantra Ben. 41.

dakṣiṇācāradīpikā tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. III, 64.

dakṣiṇāmūrti tantr. Pheh 15 (and C.).

dakṣiṇāmūrti
     Bījakośa tantr. B. 4, 260.
     Bījakośoddhāra. H. 164.
     Mantroddhārakośa or Mantrakośa or Uddhārakośa.

dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 24. Oppert II, 1757. Rice 296.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1969.

dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca K. 42. Burnell 197a.
     --from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 197a.

dakṣiṇāmūrtitantra Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

dakṣiṇāmūrtinyāsa Rādh 26.

dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara Rādh 26.
     --from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202b.

dakṣiṇāmūrtipaṭala Oudh XVI, 144.

dakṣiṇāmūrtipaddhati K. 42 Rādh 26.

dakṣiṇāmūrtiprakaraṇa Rādh 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 242b]

dakṣiṇāmūrtimantra Oppert II, 6766.

dakṣiṇāmūrtimantrārṇava by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 296.

dakṣiṇāmūrtimānasollāsa Oppert II, 4644.

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā NP. III, 68. VI, 52. Mysore 4. Bhr. 389. Oppert 7060. Peters. 3, 399. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.

dakṣiṇāmūrtisahastranāman K. 42. Oudh XI, 24. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 2154. 5206.

dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra Rādh 5. 26 (and C.). Burnell 202b. Oppert 2180. 2852. 6910. 7473. Rice 272.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.
     --by Dhuraṃdharadarga (?). Burnell 202b.
     --by Navanātha Yogin. Burnell 202b.

dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 179. Hall p. 109. Burnell 91b. Lahore 1882, 9 (and C.). Oppert 3791. 4413. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 60.
     C. Oppert 1986. 6911. 6912. 7518.
     C. Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotrārthapratipādaka. Oudh XI, 24. P. 22 (by Prakāśātman ?).
     C. Vedāntaratnamālā. Rādh 6.
     C. by Pūrṇānandatīrtha. NW. 328.
     C. Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika by Sureśvara. IO. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 1763. 1783. B. 4, 82. Ben. 67. Tüb. 16. Pheh 12. Rādh 6. NW. 280. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 258. 259. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 3454. II, 10042.
     CC. Mānasollāsavṛttāntavilāsa by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 141. 1763. 1783. K. 126. Oudh X, 22. Peters. 3, 392.
     C. Tattvasudhā by Svayamprakāśa K. 204. Burnell 202a. Oppert II, 4626. Bühler 549.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert II, 1970. 3451. 6579. 8230. Rice 272 (and C.).
     C. Oppert II, 8231.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6289. 7092.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 272.
     C. by Svayamprakāśa. Rice 272.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭottaraśatanāman K. 42.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyupaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 3. Bhr. 487. Oppert 3792. 8001.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyupāsana Oppert 7061. II, 4645. Rice 296.

dakṣiṇāvarta a commentator on the Raghuvaṃśa. Mallinātha introduction to Raghuvaṃśa, Dinakara and Cāritravandhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

dakṣiṇāvartaśaṅkhakalpa tantr. Bik. 582.

[Vol. 1, Page 243a]

dakṣiṇāvartasthalamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāna Burnell 190b.

dagdhamaraṇa poet. Śp. p. 34. Sbhv.

daṅka poet. Skm. See Tānahaḍīyadaṅka.

daṇḍaka Vs. Oxf. 382b. Peters. 2, 170. See Vedadaṇḍaka.

daṇḍaka kāvya. B. 2, 84.

daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra ny. by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

daṇḍakāraṇayamāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index).

daṇḍanāthavṛtti on Uṇādis. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Devarāja on the Nighaṇṭu 218. 290. 297.

daṇḍanītiprakaraṇa from the Nītimañjarī of Śambhurāja. Burnell 141b.

daṇḍapāṇistava by Sadāśiva, son of Viṭṭhala. W. p. 363.

daṇḍaviveka dh. by Vardhamāna. L. 1910. Quoted by him in his Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra.

daṇḍādhinātha or daṇḍinātha or daṇḍeśa or bhāskara See Irugapa.

daṇḍin
     Kāvyādarśa. Used in the compilation of the Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Verses from it in Śp. p. 34.
     Chandoviciti. Kāvyādarśa 1, 12.
     Daśakumāracarita.

daṇḍin
     Anāmayastotra.

daṇḍin
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Rādh 45.

daṇḍin
     Nāmamālā lex. Rādh 46.

daṇḍinīrahasya tantr. by Sadāśiva Dvivedin. NW. 254.

daṇḍyarthamuktāvalī See Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī.

datta See Śrīdatta.

datta father of Lakṣmaṇa (Yogacandrikā).

datta poet. Skm.

datta paṇḍita
     Cuḍākarman. NW. 118.

dattaka son of Suprabhadeva (Vasudeva), father of Māgha. Oxf. 118a.

dattaka on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana Oxf. 215b. 217b, in Kuṭṭanīmata 77. 122.

dattakakuṭhāra dh. Oppert 61.

dattakacandrikā on the adoption of a son. B. 3, 90. Pheh 14.
     --by Kubera. IO. 77. Ben. 140. NW. 72. P. 20. Oppert 272. Rice 198.
     C. by Rāmeśvara Śukla. NW. 144.
     --by Kolappācārya. Rice 200.
     --by Nanda Paṇḍita. K. 178. Oppert 62. 2345. 3720. 3986. II, 3664. 5108. 8856. See Dattakamīmāṃsā.
     --by Rāma Paṇḍita. Rice 200.

dattakacandikāṭīkā by Takanalāla. NW. 166.

dattakadarpaṇa by Vyāsa (?). NW. 154. Sūcīpattra 29.

dattakadīdhiti by Anantarāma. NW. 116. NP. III, 122. Sūcīpattra 29.

dattakanirṇaya Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     --by Tātyā Śāstrin. K. 178.
     --by Viśvanātha Upādhyāya. K. 178.

dattakaputravidhāna by Anantadeva. NW. 106. 116.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. L. 894.

dattakaputravidhi by Śūlapāṇi. Oudh XIX, 100.

dattakamīmāṃsā or putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 637. Oxf. 295b. Khn. 72. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. Bik. 378. Pheh 14. NW. 82. 160. Burnell 142a. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 63. 4589. 6356. 6512. 6740. 7549. II, 1080. 1709. 1758. 2794. 3503. 6290. 8857. See Dattakacandrikā.
     C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 150.

dattakamīmāṃsā by Mādhavācārya. Oppert II, 6377. Rice 200.
     --by Rāma Kavi. Oppert II, 7281.

dattakalpalatā Oppert II, 3663.

dattakavidhi NP. IX, 10.

dattakaviveka a part of the Smṛtiviveka, by Śūlapāṇi. L. 637 (fr.). 2065.

dattakasapiṇḍanirṇaya Bik. 379.

dattakaumudī Rice 198.

dattakaustubha Oppert II, 8855. Rice 198.
     --by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 7584. ZMG. 1868, 323.

dattagītā or dattātreyagītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. L. 862. B. 4, 58. Ben. 80. Bl. 6. Bhr. 240. BP. 271.

dattaprakaraṇa dh. Burnell 142a.

dattabhujaṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

dattamahimākhyastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

dattaratnapradīpikā dh. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert II, 2055.

dattaratnākara Oppert II, 5109. 6291.
     --by Dharmarāja. Rice 200.

dattaratnārpaṇa by Sītārāma Śāstrin. Rice 200.

dattavidhi Burnell 142b.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Burnell 142b.

dattasaṃgraha by Bhīmasena Kavi. Rice 200.

dattasiddhāntamañjarī Oppert II, 4646.
     --by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara Paṇḍita. Rice 200.

dattasmṛtisāra Rice 200.

[Vol. 1, Page 244a]

dattahomānukramaṇikā dh. Oppert 7550.

dattātreya Quoted in Madanapārijāta, Śrāddhaviveka, by Kaivalyāśrama (Oxf. 105a):
     Adbhutagītā. B. 4, 36.
     Avadhūtagītā.
     Gaṇeśapañjarastotra. Poona 396.
     Ghaṭitālaṃkāra jy. K. 226.
     Jīvanmuktistotra. Ben. 80.
     Dattagītā.
     Nāḍīparīkṣā med. NP. V, 32.
     Pañcatattvātmakastotra. Burnell 201a.
     Prabodhacandrikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. K. 36.
     Yogaśāstra.
     Varṇaprabodha, yoga. Hall p. 14.
     Vidyāgītā. B. 4, 90.
     Svātmasaṃvittyupadeśa. P. 14.

dattātreya daivajña
     Vivāhabhūṣaṇa. K. 242.

dattātreyakavaca Rādh 26. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 241. 467. Oppert II, 118.
     --from Ḍāmareśvaratantra. Burnell 201a.

dattātreyagorakṣā vedānta. Oppert II, 1971.

dattātreyacandrikā tantr. B. 4, 258.

dattātreyacampū Oppert II, 3335.

dattātreyatantra L. 1850. K. 42. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. Oudh XI, 24 XIX, 124. SB. 329.
     Dattātreyatantre Anāhārapaṭala. Oudh IX, 20.

dattātreyadigambarānucara
     Puruṣasūktavyākhyā and Praṇavavyākhyā. K. 2.

dattātreyapaṭala tantr. K. 42. NP. IX, 38.

dattātreyapaddhati dattārcanakaumudī by Caitanyagiri. Kh. 60.

dattātreyapūjana by Saṃtoṣānanda. Sūcīpattra 56.

dattātreyabhujaṅgastotra Taylor 1, 275.

dattātreyamahāpūjāvarṇanā Oppert II, 3162.

dattātreyamālāmantra Taylor 1, 241.

dattātreyamāhātmya by Digambarānucara. K. 24.

dattātreyaśatanāman Burnell 196b.

dattātreyaṣaṭpañcāśatīstotra Burnell 201a.

dattātreyasaṃhitā tantr. L. 251. B. 4, 58. Oppert II, 6292. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

dattātreyasahasranāman NP. X, 38. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 365. Oppert II, 118.
     CC. Bhāṣyaṭīkā by Devāji Bhaṭṭa. K. 204.

dattātreyastotra Taylor 1, 23. 290. 366. Oppert II, 8232.
     --from Nāradapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara 324.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

dattātreyahṛdaya tantr. K. 42.

dattātreyāṣṭottaraśatanāman Pet. 726. Taylor 1, 240.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 299a.

dattātreyopaniṣad from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720. 724. IO. 3183. K. 16. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert 8002.

dattādarśa dh. by Mādhava Paṇḍita. Rice 200.

dattārka dh. composed by Dādā in 1661. Bühler 557.

dattārcanakaumudī See Dattātreyapaddhati.

dattila on music. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in Kuṭṭanīmata 123 (Dantila).

dattilakohala two writers on music:
     Dattilakohalīya. Burnell 60b.

dadhivāmanastotra Taylor 1, 23. 53. 139.
     --from Vāmanapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

dadhīcimāhātmya paur. NW. 472.

dantadhāvanavidhi dh. Burnell 137a.

dantotpattiśānti Burnell 149a.

dantyoṣṭhyavidhi Av. Kh. 61.

damayantīkathā or damayantīcampū or nalacampū by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1750. 1897. 1868 (1-3). Oxf. 120a. L. 68. 1412. K. 60. Kh. 19. 20. B. 2, 84. 86. Report IX. Bik. 255. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Oudh VIII, 8. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 9. Poona 208. 212. Jac. 697. Vienna 17. H. 64. 65. Oppert II, 6911. 9700. W. 1588. Bühler 354. Quoted in Śp. p. 32. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, but neither in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa nor in Skm.
     C. Oppert 211.
     C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. IO. 1924. L. 2676. Kh. 65. 84. BP. 143. 279. 450.
     C. by Caṇḍapāla. IO. 1520 (fr.). W. 1588. Older than Guṇavinaya.
     C. by Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned in the Preface to the Bombay Edition.
     C. by Nāgadeva. Burnell 159a.

damayantīpariṇaya kāvya. K. 58.

dambhidambholi for the authenticity of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XII, 2.

dayāpāla
     Rūpasiddhi.

dayārāma father of Rāmaviśvāsa, grandfather of Prāṇakṛṣṇa (1823). Oxf. 374a.

dayārāma
     Dānapradīpa dh. NW. 106.
     Padacandrikā dh. NW. 108. 172.
     Smṛtisaṃgraha. NW. 160.

dayārāma vācaspati
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.

dayālu śarman
     Gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa.

dayālumiśra Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

dayāśaṅkara See Kṛpāśaṅkara.

dayāśaṅkara
     Anubandhakhaṇḍanavāda gr. B. 3, 2.

dayāśaṅkara
     Grahadīpikā. B. 4, 126.
     Praśnamanoramāṭīkā. NW. 520.
     Mallāripaddhatiṭīkā. NP. I, 140.

dayāśaṅkara
     Cikitsākalikā med. NW. 586.

dayāśaṅkara son of Dharaṇīdhara:
     Adhvarapaddhati. NW. 14.
     Ātmajñānopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 274.
     Ādhānapaddhati. NW. 6.
     Āśvalāyanasūtravṛtti. NW. 12.
     Upākramavidhi. NW. 2.
     Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. NW. 90.
     Jaṭāpaṭaladīpikā.
     Jātakarmādisamāvartanāntaprayoga.
     Tithinirṇaya. NW. 178.
     Dānapradīpa. NW. 172.
     Dīkṣāvidhāna tantr. NW. 240.
     Nītiviveka. NW. 110.
     Prayogadīpa to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra. W. p. 33.
     Prayogaratnākara. Peters. 2, 170.
     Rātrisuktaṭīkā. NW. 212.
     Vāstucandrikā. NW. 108.
     Vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi. NW. 120. 174.
     Vedāntasāraṭīkā Subodhinī. NW. 284.
     Vratodyāpanakaumudīprakāśa. NW. 82.
     Śuddhiratna. NW. 174. 178.
     Śrāddhapaddhati. B. 1, 236.
     Śrāddhaprayoga. NW. 160.
     Sāmatantraṭīkā. NW. 8.

dayāśataka bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 467. Oppert 64. 555. 1248. 4746. 5056. 5769. II, 588. 1081. 1834. 1869. 2056. 6118. 8558.
     C. Oppert 5434. 8003. II, 7585.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 56.
     C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 140.

daridrarudra See Rudra Śarman Tripāṭhin.

[Vol. 1, Page 245b]

darpaṇa in dharma. See Dānadarpaṇa, Pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa, Pravaradarpaṇa, Māsadarpaṇa.

darpaṇa dh. B. 3, 90. Oppert 273. 2512. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. Rice 200.

darpaṇa prayoga, by Vīrarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 935. 2784.

darpaṇa a C. on Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa and Laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa, by Harivallabha.

darpaṇakāra some writer on alaṃk. Quoted by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.

darpaṇaprakāśikā See Vārāṇasīdarpaṇaprakāśikā.

darpadalana kāvya. Rādh 21.
     --by Kṣemendra. IO. 2543. H. 63. Bühler 540.
     --by Jagaddhara. Kāśīn. 32.

darbhaśayanamāhātmya Oppert 5853.

darvaṭa poet. Sbhv.

darśagrahavyākhyā śr. Oppert II, 9293.

darśajananaśānti dh. Bik. 376.

darśatarpaṇaprayoga Oppert 6357.

darśanakalikā definition of philosophical terms, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 419. Oudh XVII, 50.

darśanasaṃgraha a sketch of the philosophical systems, by Harirāma. NW. 280. Compare Ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgraha.

darśanārya or darśanācārya See Sudarśanācārya.

darśanīya poet. Sbhv. See Dorlatikādarśanīya.
     --a son of Prakāśavarṣa, poet. Sbhv.

darśanopaniṣad IO. 1726. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8004.

darśapūrṇamāsa śr. K. 10. Kh. 59. Rādh 1. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 5333.
     C. Oppert II, 5207. 7384. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
     --Āpast. Paris (D 149). B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II, 2333. 2827. 3163. 5678. 7856. 10139. C. B. 1, 148.
     --Āśval. Oppert II, 1759. 1932. 8643.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 154.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
     C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184. NP. VIII, 4.
     C. by Bhavasvāmin. B. 1, 184.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 7. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4.
     --Mānava. B. 1, 188.

darśapūrṇamāsakrama B. 1, 224.

darśapūrṇamāsapadārthapaddhati Kāty. SB. 57.

darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Ben. 8. 9. 15.
     --by Anantadeva. K. 8.
     --by Yājñikadeva. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528

[Vol. 1, Page 246a]

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga IO. 121 C. 3009. L. 1334. Ben. 8. 15.
     --Av. BP. 289.
     --Āpast. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 8036. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. SB. 78.
     --Āśval. Burnell 23b.
     --Kāty. SB. 57.
     --Baudh. IO. 1987. Oxf. 396a. Haug 50. Oudh IX, 14. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Brl. 26. 27. BP. 288. Oppert 3793. II, 2598. 8858. SB. 77. 78.
     C. by Govinda Śeṣa. BP. 289.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara. NP. IX, 4.
     C. Darśapūrṇamāsamantrārthacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Ben. 7.
     --Hiraṇyak. Haug 33. 44. 49.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 14.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Śeṣa. NP. X, 2.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. K. 8.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayogapaddhati Baudh. Bik. 119.

darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta Baudh. Oxf. 378b.
     --from Hiraṇyakeśisūtraprayogaratna by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ben. 13. BP. 289. 290.

darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ Baudh. L. 120. 336.

darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittavidhi Mack. 30.

darśapūrṇamāsabrahmatva from Kauśikasūtra. BP. 289.

darśapūrṇamāsamantramālā Taitt. NP. VII, 8.

darśapūrṇamāsamantravyākhyāna K. 8.

darśapūrṇamāsamahābhāṣya Oppert 1462.

darśapūrṇamāsayajñakrama Rice 42. See Darśapūrṇamāsakrama.

darśapūrṇamāsayajñatantra from the Yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Ben. 8.

darśapūrṇamāsayājamāna B. 1, 224.
     --Baudh. SB. 79.

darśapūrṇamāsayorādhvaryavaprayogaḥ L. 805.

darśapūrṇamāsavidhi Āpast. Mack. 30.
     --Āśval. Mack. 30.

darśapūrṇamāsavaiśvadevaprayoga Peters. 2, 182.

darśapūrṇamāsasūtra Āpast. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. See Āpastamba.
     C. by Kapardin. Ben. 13.
     --Āśval. Oppert II, 7185.
     --Baudh. Rice 42. 44.

darśapūrṇamāsahautra IO. 3009. W. p. 30. B. 1, 224. Ben. 5. 12. Bhr. 530. Oppert 1850. II, 5208.
     --Āśval. BP. 289.
     --Vs. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 529.

darśapūrṇamāsahautraprayoga IO. 1729 G. 1993. Oxf. 352a. Haug 49.

darśapūrṇamāsādikārikāḥ Oppert 2136.

[Vol. 1, Page 246b]

darśapūrṇamāsādicāturmāsyānta by Keśavasvāmin. K. 8.

darśapūrṇamāsādisūtra Oppert 1851.

darśapūrṇamāsādhvaryuprayoga Ben. 15.

darśapūrṇamāsānvilā Āpast. Ben. 9.
     --by Tālavṛntanivāsin. K. 8.

darśapūrṇamāse bahuṛcabrahmatvaprayogaḥ Āśval. BP. 259.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi W. p. 53. B. 1, 224. Bhr. 531. Oppert 2181. 2346. 2346. 5057.
     --kāṇva. Peters. 2, 175.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭiprayoga L. 754.
     --Av. Peters. 2, 182.
     --Āpast. L. 1386.
     --Baudh. Oppert 274. 3988.
     --Vs. W. p. 53.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭividhāna Rice 42.

darśapaurṇamāsika Bik. 118.

darśapaurṇamāsikī vedi L. 1358.

darśaprakaraṇa tantr. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 25.

darśaśrāddha kāṇva. Oppert II, 3981.
     --Baudh. Oppert II, 4809.

darśaśrāddhapaddhati by Raghunātha. Burnell 143b.

darśaśrāddhaprayoga by Śivarāma. B. 1, 224.

darśaśrāddhavidhi Peters. 3, 387.
     --Āpast. Taylor 1, 11.

darśasañcikā dh. Oppert 275.

darśasthālīpākaprayoga Burnell 26b.

dalapati See Umāpati Dalapati.

dalapatirāja
     Nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh. NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150.
     Parts of this work are.
     Āhnikasāra. IO. 401.
     Kālanirṇayasāra. NW. 88.
     Tīrthasāra. Report XXIII.
     Dānasāra. Report XXIII. Bik. 429.
     Pratiṣṭhāsāra. Oudh XI, 12.
     Prāyaścittasāra. NW. 98.
     Vratasāra. NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35.
     Śāntisāra. Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18.
     Śrāddhasāra. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36.
     Saṃskārasāra. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.
     Vaidyadarpaṇa med. NW. 584.

dalapatirāma
     Gaṅgālaharīṭīkā. H. 59.

dalapatirāya wrote for a prince Mādhavasiṃha:
     Yāvanaparipāṭyanukrama. Bhr. 409. p. 41.

[Vol. 1, Page 247a]

davanotsavavidhāna Rice 94.

daśa karmāṇi dh. P. 4. 8.

daśakarmadīpikā by Paśupati, the elder brother of Halāyudha. L. 528. See Daśakarmapaddhati.
     Daśakarmadīpikāyāṃ Vivāhapaddhati. L. 742.

daśakarmapaddhati Bik. 377. Oudh VIII, 18.
     --Ṛv. by Kālesi. K. 622.
     --Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 96. NP. III, 94. Sūcīpattra 77.
     --Yv. by Paśupati. L. 1528. NW. 96. Sūcīpattra 77.
     --Sv. by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. 639. 1636. NW. 96. Sūcīpattra 77.

daśakālanirṇaya dh. Burnell 140a.

daśakumārakathā by Gopīnātha. B. 2, 128.

daśakumāracarita a romance by Daṇḍin. Mack. 112. IO. 107. 586. L. 289. K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 128 (and C.). Report IX. Ben. 37. Bik. 260. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 6. Rādh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4. Oppert 646. 5991. II, 119. 1451. 3164. 8233. 9037. 9821. Peters. 3, 394. Bühler 541. The work was completed by Padmanābha in his Daśakumāracaritottarapīṭhikā. Ben. 37. Pheh 6. NP. VI, 30.
     C. Bl. 4. Oppert II, 8037. Peters. 1, 115. 3, 394.
     C. Padacandrikā by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. L. 3041. K. 60. Bühler 555.
     C. by Bhānucandra. Bühler 555.
     C. Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. L. 3042. Bühler 555.

daśakumāracaritasaṃkṣepa by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

daśakumāracaritasaṃgraha Oppert II, 3165.

daśakumāracaritasāra Pheh 6.

daśagaṇakārikā on the ten conjugations, by Vararuci. Oudh IX, 6.

daśagītisūtra jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Oxf. 325a. W. 1730.
     C. by Bhūtaviṣṇu. W. p. 232.

daśagranthi (?). Paris (Gr. 26 IV).

daśacintāmaṇiṭīkā śr. Oppert 1852.

daśadānaprakaraṇa Bik. 376.

daśadīpanighaṇṭu lex. by Vedāntācārya. Burnell 51a. Oppert 8005.

daśadṛṣṭāntakāvya (jain ?). B. 2, 84.

daśadhātmajanirṇaya from a Dharmaśāstra. Pheh 3.

daśadhenudānapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

daśadhenudānavidhi Rādh 18.

daśanirṇaya dh. on fasts and festivals. Oudh IX, 10. Oppert 65. 66. 228. 276. 898. 2347. 5058. II, 690. 815. 936. 1082. 1452. 2057. 2767. 5110. 5747. 6119. 7587. C. Oppert 4024.
     --by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 200.

daśaparīkṣā med. B. 4, 224.

daśapādī Uṇādisūtravṛtti by Māṇikyadeva. Report XVII. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

daśaputra a family. See Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara.

daśaputra
     Malamāsanirṇaya. NP. X, 48.

daśaprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 6173. 6293.
     --by Trivikramācārya. Rice 148.
     C. by Ṭīkācārya. Rice 148.

daśaphalavrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 29. 33. 416. 417.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 411.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 28.

daśaphalavratakālanirṇaya Burnell 145a.

daśaphalavratodyāpana Burnell 146b.

daśabala a buddhist, composed in 1055:
     Tithisāraṇikā jy. Oxf. 327b.

daśabala
     Daśabalakārikā.

daśabalakārikā on verbs with several forms of the present, by Daśabala. IO. 1494. Paris (B 126). L. 2804. Rādh 47. NP. VII, 68. BP. 264.

daśamarman and C. by Harirāya. P. 13.

daśamaskandhakathāsaṃgraha (Bhāgavatapurāṇa). Oppert 5992.

daśamaskandhānukramaṇikā an index to the tenth book of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

daśamīvedha dh. Oppert II, 121. 9822.

daśamukhavadha kāvya, in Prākṛt. Oppert 2853. 5993. See Rāvaṇavaha.

daśaratnākarajātaka jy. Pheh 8.

daśaratnābhidhāna by Śaṅkarācārya. BP. 267.

daśaratha poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

daśarathalalitāvrata from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 16.

daśarathavrata L. 1119.

daśarathastava tantr. Rādh 26.

daśarātra Sv. Oppert 1463. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

daśarātraprayoga by Viṣṇugūḍha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

daśarāmacampū Oppert 7314.

daśarūpa or daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. Oxf. 203a. B. 3, 52. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Burnell 56a. Oppert 1853. 2348. 2613. 3412. 6590. 7315. II, 2723. 5946. 6294. 6905. Rice 284. Quoted by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b, by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a, by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Vidyānātha Burnell 56a.
     C. Oppert 5546.
     C. Daśarūpāvaloka by Dhanika. IO. 396. Oxf. 203a. K. 100. B. 3, 52. NW. 612. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2614. Rice 284. W. 1716.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2615.
     C. by Pāṇi (?). Quoted Oxf. 135b.

daśalakārāḥ ny. Poona 562.

daśalakāramañjarī ny. Rādh 13. 42. 46.
     --by Vāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. K. 148.

daśalakāravicāra ny. by Bhavānanda. B. 3, 6.

daśavidyārahasya from Rudrayāmala. Peters. 2, 197.

daśavidhagaṇita math. Oppert 6847. 6913.

daśavidhamahāvijaya tantr. Oppert 6741.

daśavidhaviprapaddhati dh. Rice 200.

daśavidhaśaivalakṣaṇa Oppert 7190.

daśavidhasāmasūtra Oppert 4639. 4695.

daśavidhasnānamantrāḥ Oxf. 398b.

daśaślokī vedānta. See Cidānandadaśaślokī.

daśaślokī praise of Sarasvatī, attributed to Āśvalāyana. Taylor 1, 354.

daśaślokī from Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 720.

daśaślokī dh. on āśauca. H. 201. Rice 202 (and C.). Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Śuddhimayūkha. See Āśaucadaśaka and Vyavahāradaśaślokī.
     C. Bik. 378.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji. Bhr. 99.
     C. by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 1, 115.
     C. by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 90.

daśaślokī or siddhāntaratna vedānta, by Nimbārka. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.
     C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottama Ācārya. Hall p. 114. Oudh 1876, 22. IX, 16.
     CC. Laghumañjūṣā. Hall p. 115.
     C. by Harivyāsa Muni. Hall p. 115. NW. 296 (in Hindī).

daśasaṃskārapaddhati Bik. 377. Pheh 3.

daśasaṃskāraprakaraṇa Rādh 18.

daśaharākathā NP. IV, 26.

daśaharāstotra from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 27). W. p. 364. Burnell 200a. See Gaṅgādaśaharāstotra.

daśākusuma jy. Oudh XIX, 68.

daśākrama jy. NP. X, 50.

daśākṣarī mantra. Oppert II, 7093.

daśāṅgayoga yoga. Burnell 112b.

daśāṅgalalitāvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

[Vol. 1, Page 248b]

daśācintāmaṇi jy. by Rājaṛṣi, son of Kalyāṇa. L. 2970. Pheh 9. Kāśīn. 22.

daśādhikaśatastotra by Gaṇeśa. K. 204.

daśādhyāyī or naukā Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā. NP. VII, 37. X, 52. SB. 272.

daśāphala jy. Oppert 1464. 5994. II, 7588.

daśāphalotsava an. Rice 94.

daśāriṣṭaśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

daśāvatāra stotra. Oppert 67. 1118. 2854.

daśāvatārakāvya Pheh 5.

daśāvatārakhaṇḍapraśasti See Khaṇḍapraśasti.

daśāvatāracarita by Kṣemendra. Report IX. LXI. Kāśīn. 16.

daśāvatārapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

daśāvatāramūrtistotra by Śaṅkārācārya. Poona 573.

daśāvatārasuprabhāta stotra. Taylor 1, 104.

daśāvatārastuti Oudh VI, 12. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 287. Oppert II, 1871.

daśāvatārotpattisamayadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Poona 174.

daśāhaviṣaya dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 6295.

daśopaniṣad ten Upaniṣads. Oppert 1465. 2137. 2349. 3989. 4191. 4414--16. 4618. 4696. II, 816. 3375. 3445. 3452. 3665. 5209. 5435. 6296. 6580. 7228. 8793. 9156. 10140. Rice 8. In this manner catalogues are manufactured.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 996. 3144. II, 1524. 2937. 3446. 3919. 5210. 6540. 6581. 6767. 7385. 8234. 8494. 8859. CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 9934.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 1854. 4307. II, 4648. 6297.

dākṣiṇātya some or other southern poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

dākṣiṇātya śiromaṇibhaṭṭa
     Āhnikaratna. Bik. 357.

dākṣiṇyatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.

dāṇḍasarvasva śr. Oppert II, 2828.

dātārāma
     Chandomañjarīṭīkā. L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Dattarāma).

dādā composed in 1661:
     Dattārka dh. Bühler 557.

dādābhāi son of Gaṅgādharamādhava (Mādhava), father of Nārāyaṇa (Tājakasārasudhānidhi), composed in 1720:
     Kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

dānakamalākara dh. by Kamalākara. Khn. 74. Ben. 132. 141. Bik. 385. Kāṭm. 3. NW. 134. Oudh 1876, 12. XII, 26. NP. I, 66. V, 48. Burnell 140b. Poona 103. II, 299.

[Vol. 1, Page 249a]

dānakalpa Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

dānakalpataru Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

dānakā a bhāṇikā, by Rūpagosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125. See Dānakelikaumudī.

dānakāṇḍa dh. said to be from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 140b.

dānakāṇḍasaṃkṣepa dh. Burnell 140b.

dānakusumāñjali kāvya, by Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa (?). W. p. 169.

dānakelikaumudī a bhāṇikā, by Mahādeva Kavīśācārya Sarasvatī. Burnell 168b.
     --by Rūpagosvāmin. K. 70 (an.). Sūcīpattra 9. Quoted in Ujjvalanīlamaṇi.
     C. by Raghunāthadāsa. Sūcīpattra 9.

dānakelicintāmaṇi a poem, describing the dalliance between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. L. 2528. Tüb. 11.

dānakautuka from the Harivaṃśavilāsa of Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 70.

dānakaumudī or dānakriyākaumudī dh. a part of the Kriyākaumudī, by Govindānanda. IO. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.

dānakaustubha dh. from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 7584 (Dattakaustubha).

dānakhaṇḍa the second part of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

dānakhaṇḍaparvan B. 3, 92.

dānakhaṇḍamantrāḥ B. 3, 92.

dānacandrikā Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. Rādh 18. 47. Oppert 7316. II, 5507.
     --by Gautama. B. 3, 92.
     --by Jayarāma. L. 2102.
     --by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 618. Hall p. 175. L. 5. Khn. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 92. Ben. 136. Oudh XV, 74. 80. H. 185.
     --by Vṛndāvana. NW. 136. NP. III, 26.

dānacandrikāvali by Śrīdharapati. Khn. 74.

dānatattva Rādh 18.

dānadarpaṇa Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

dānadinakara by Kamalākara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
     --by Divākara, son of Dinakara. K. 180.

dānadīpavākyasamuccaya Peters. 1, 116.

dānadharma Burnell 140b.
     Dānadharme Mahādevasahasranāmastotra. Ben. 45.

dānadharmaprakriyā by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. L. 1834.

dānapañjī or dānapañjikā NP. IX, 10.
     --by Navarāja. L. 1840.
     --by Ratnākara Ṭhakkura. L. 2002. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 387.

[Vol. 1, Page 249b]

dānapaddhati Burnell 149b. Peters. 3, 387.
     --by Rāmadatta. Mack. 33.

dānaparibhāṣā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 2350.

dānaparīkṣā by Śrīdharamiśra. Kāśīn. 24.

dānapārijāta by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.
     --by Kṣemendra. L. 2822.

dānaprakaraṇa Bik. 374. Bhk. 22.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 107. 189.

dānaprakāra Bik. 353.

dānaprakāśa by Mitramiśra. NW. 72.

dānapradīpa Kāṭm. 3.
     --by Dayārāma. NW. 106.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 172.

dānaphalaviveka Rādh 45.

dānaphalavrata Taylor 1, 124.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 417. 418.

dānabhāgavata K. 180.

dānamañjarī by Vrajarāja. NW. 144.

dānamanohara composed by Sadāśiva in 1679. B. 3, 92. Bik. 379.

dānamantrāḥ Burnell 140b.

dānamayūkha the seventh part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1006. W. p. 344. L. 761. 2552. K. 180. B. 3, 92. Ben. 130. 146. Bik. 373. Pheh 2. Rādh 18. NW. 72. Oudh XV, 80. XVI, 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 117--19. II, 261. 298. Oppert 3987. Bühler 548. Dānaparibhāṣā. Oppert 2350. Rice 206.

dānamahiman Burnell 150a.

dānamuktāvalī Rādh 18.

dānaratna Rādh 18.

dānaratnākara Pheh 3. Rādh 18.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     --by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, written by request of Bhūpasiṃha. Bik. 374.

dānalīlākāvya by Mādhava. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 152.

dānavākya dh. B. 3, 92.

dānavākyasamuccaya B. 3, 92.
     --by Yogīśvara. Kh. 73.

dānavākyāvalī L. 312. K. 180. Ben. 136. Pheh 2. Rādh 18 (bṛhatī and laghvī). Oudh XIX, 104. NP. V, 46.
     --by Nararāja. Oudh VIII, 18.
     --by Vidyāpati. L. 1830. Bik. 375. Lahore 12. BP. 52. 298. 352.
     --by Vīreśvarasūnu (Caṇḍeśvara who wrote the Dānaratnākara ?). Oudh V, 16.
     --by Hemādri (?). NW. 102.

dānavijaya upādhyāya
     Śabdabhūṣaṇa gr. Bhr. 357.

dānavidhi Burnell 140b. 150a. Oppert 5995. BP. 298.

dānaviveka Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa, and by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.

dānavivekoddyota or dānoddyota by Madanasiṃhadeva. W. p. 344. B. 3, 94. Ben. 135 (from Madanaratnapradīpa). Pheh 3.

dānaśāntiviṣaya Oppert II, 7589.

dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā by Divākara, younger brother of Bālambhaṭṭa. Ben. 143. NP. V, 48. See Dānacandrikā.

dānasāgara Rādh 18. Quoted by Gopāladāsa L. 2918, by Raghunandana and Kamālakara, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha. Made use of by Ratnākara L. 2179.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XVII, 44.
     --by Kāmadeva. L. 2179.
     --by Ballālasena, written in 1097. L. 278. ASB. 34, 137. Tüb. 11. Quoted by Raghunandana.

dānasāra from Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Report XXIII. Quoted in Dānamayūkha.

dānasārāvalī (?). Bik. 375.

dānasaukhya Quoted in Dānamayūkha.

dānahārāvalī from the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi of Divākara, son of Mahādeva. IO. 50. 1058. L. 1582. B. 3, 92. NP. V, 48. His son Vaidyanātha added to it an Anukramaṇikā.

dānahemādri See Dānakhaṇḍa.

dānāparārka by Aparārka. B. 3, 92.

dānoka poet. Skm.

dānoddyota See Dānavivekoddyota. Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.
     --by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 106. 174.

dāmacarita nāṭaka, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138b.

dāmarukagarbhāgāramāhātmya Report V.

dāmuka father of Guṇaviṣṇu (Chāndogamantrabhāṣya).

dāmodara son of Candrapati, brother of Megha Bhagīratha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Maheśa. Hall p. 66.

dāmodara pupil of Śaṅkara, father of Gaurīpati (Ācārādarśaṭīkā). BP. 260.

[Vol. 1, Page 250b]

dāmodara son of Lāla, father of Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna) and Harirāma. W. p. 264.

dīkṣita dāmodara father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Brahmatvapaddhati, etc.). Oxf. 394a.

dāmodara son of Rāghavadeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara, Kṛṣṇa, and Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b. 315a.

dāmodara son of Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, father of Bhaṭṭa Siddheśvara (Saṃskāramayūkha). W. p. 313.

dāmodara a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 68.

dāmodara poet. Skm. Padyavalī, Bhojaprabandha.

dāmodara bhaṭṭa kālopanāmaka mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

dāmodara the editor of the Mahānāṭaka. Oxf. 142b. K. 72.

dāmodara lexicographer. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

dāmodara a medical author. Quoted Oxf. 321a.

dāmodara
     Abhavavāda. K. 140.

dāmodara bhaṭṭa harṣe
     Alaṃkārakramamālā and C.. K. 98.

dāmodara a pupil of Padmanābha, wrote in 1418:
     Āryabhaṭatulya Karaṇagrantha. Bhr. 346.

dāmodara ācārya
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh 1877, 4.
     Kaṭhopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya. ibid.

dāmodara
     Kaṃsavadhanāṭaka. Bl. 4.

dāmodara
     Laghu Kālanirṇaya. K. 168.

dāmodara miśra Court Paṇḍit to Hemantasiṃha of Karṇapūra:
     Kirātārjuṇīyaṭīkā Gauravadīpanī. L. 2936.

dāmodara paṇḍita wrote under the patronage of Cūḍamalla (Cūhaḍamalla ?), in the reign of Akbār:
     Kīrticandrodaya dh. Lahore 12.

dāmodara
     Jātakarmapaddhati. Peters. 3, 387.

dāmodara
     Dāmodarapaddhati jy.

dāmodara ṭhakkura
     Divyanirṇaya, written in the reign of Saṃgrāmasāh. L. 1960. 2015. Some other work of his on Dharma is often quoted in the Dānamayūkha.

[Vol. 1, Page 251a]

dāmodara
     Pāṭīlīlāvatīṭīkā. B. 4, 154.

dāmodara śarman
     Pratyayamauktikamālā gr. Oudh XIV, 36.
     Bālabodha gr. B. 3, 14. L. 2929 (Bālabodhinī Ṣaṭkārakavivecana).

dāmodara tripāṭhin
     Bālākalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
     Yantracintāmaṇi tantr.

dāmodara
     Bhakticandrikā. L. 2701.

bhaṭṭa dāmodara
     Māṃsaviveka. Burnell 138a.

dāmodara a pupil of Mādhava Yogin:
     Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra.

dāmodara of the Dīrghaghoṣa family:
     Vāṇībhūṣaṇa, metrics.

dāmodara
     Vivekadīpaka dh. IO. 52.

dāmodara
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. K. 220. See Jñānadeva.
     Vyādhyargala. B. 4, 244.
     Harivandana med. K. 222.

dāmodara
     Śatapathīyānuvākasaṃkhyā. L. 2537. NW. 24.
     Hautrāvaloka. NW. 6. 24.

dāmodara
     Śrāddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.

dāmodara daivajña
     Ṣaṭpañcāśikāṭīkā. Quoted in the Jātapaddhati of Keśava Bhr. p. 30.
     Sabhāvinoda. Oudh X, 26.

dāmodara
     Saṃketamañjarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. W. p. 281.

dāmodara
     Samarasāraṭīkā jy. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.

dāmodara bhaṭṭa son of Mauna Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Jagannāthānanda:
     Tarkaratnākarasetu and C.. Bik. 545.
     Mumukṣusarvasva. Hall p. 111.

dāmodara son of Lakṣmīdhara:
     Saṃgītadarpaṇa.

dāmodara son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa:
     Ārogyacintāmaṇi. Burnell 65b.

dāmodaragārmya
     Prayogapaddhati Pāraskarānusāriṇī. Bik. 455.
     He mentions Karka, Viṣṇu, Gaṅgādhara, Harihara.

[Vol. 1, Page 251b]

dāmodaragupta poet. Śp. p. 35. Sbhv. Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. In Rājatarangiṇī 4, 495 he is called Jayāpīḍakavi Kuṭṭinīmatakārin:
     Kuṭṭanīmata or Śambhalīmata.

dāmodaratantra tantra. Oudh XI, 24.

dāmodaradatta son of Śrīdatta, father of Padmanābhadatta (Siddhasārasvatadīpikā, Bhūriprayoga). Oxf. 110. 191b.

dāmodaradeva poet. Śp. p. 35.

dāmodarapaddhati jy. by Dāmodara. Oppert II, 4649. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

dāmodarastotra Burnell 197a. 201a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 372.

dāmodarāṣṭakastotra Rice 272.

dāmodarīya jy. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

dāyakramasaṃgraha See Dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha.

dāyatattva or better dāyabhāgatattva by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. IO. 191. Oxf. 288. Paris (B 89a. B 230 II). Ben. 138--40. Pheh 15. Rādh 18. NW. 150. Oppert 7317. BP. 261. Quoted in Vīramitrodaya Oxf. 295a.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 386. L. 1134.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1151.
     C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 146.

dāyadaśaślokī Burnell 142b.
     C. by Durgaya. Burnell 142b.

dāyanirṇaya Oppert II, 8860.
     --by Gopāla Śarman. L. 966.
     --by Vidyādhara. NW. 114.
     --by Śrīkarācārya. Sūcīpattra 29.

dāyabhāga by Jīmūtavāhana, a part of his Dharmaratna. Cop. 100. IO. 76 A. Oxf. 295a. Paris (D 237). Khn. 72. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Ben. 139. Pheh 15. Oppert 6583. II, 5508. Rice 198.
     C. Dāyabhāgaprabodhinī. NW. 144.
     C. by Acyuta Śarman. IO 76 A. 338.
     C. by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 112. 172.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.
     C. by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 172.
     C. Dāyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. IO. 76 A. Oxf. 295b. L. 1671. K. 180. Ben. 135. Burnell 142b. Rice 198.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 160.
     C. by Maheśvara. IO. 76 A. 162. NW. 72.
     C. by Raghunandana. IO. 76 A. Sūcīpattra 29.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. L. 2106.
     C. by Śrīnātha. IO. 76 A. L. 2123.
     C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 174.
     C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 126.

[Vol. 1, Page 252a]

dāyabhāga by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 8038.

dāyabhāganirṇayaviveka by Vyāsadeva. Sūcīpattra 30.

dāyabhāgaviveka by Rāmanātha. See Smṛtiratnāvalī.

dāyabhāgavyavasthā IO. 386.
     --or Svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha from the Vyavasthārṇava of Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 1016. 2958.

dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā by Rāmabhadra. L. 2079. NW. 144.

dāyamuktāvalī Benares school, by Ṭīkārāma. Oudh XIV, 62.

dāyarahasya by Rāmanātha. NW. 146.

dāyavibhāga Oppert II, 817.
     --by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

dāyādadaśaka Oppert II, 4025.

dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha Pheh 15. Rādh 18. NW. 144. Oppert II, 6298.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. L. 932. K. 180. Ben. 144. 145.

dārānudara
     Yamadharmanirbhayastotra. Burnell 201a.

dāridryaduḥkhadahanāṣṭaka Burnell 198b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 74.

dārila great grandson of Vatsa Śarman:
     Kauśikasūtraṭīkā. W. 1494.

dāruṇasaptakaprayoga tantr. NP. VII, 32.

dālbhya
     Tripiṇḍīvidhi. B. 1, 224.
     Puttalavidhāna dh. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388.

dālbhyasmṛti Bik. 372. 453 (Dālbhyaproktāyāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ Śaṅkhasmṛti).

dālbhyāpāmārjana from Viṣṇudharmottara. Oudh XI, 4. See Apāmārjanastotra.

dāśarathīyatantra IO. 185. 186. 1004. NW. 202. NP. III, 36. 68. VI, 50.

dāsa śarman son of Muñja, completed Ānartīya's C. on the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. IO. 589. W. p. 27.

dāsavimokṣavidhi by Caṇḍeśvara. Ben. 146.

dāsānudāsa
     Ādikeśavadaśaka. Burnell 201a.
     Ādikeśavanavaratnamālikā. Burnell 200a.
     Kesīrājasaptakastotra. Burnell 202a.
     Pañcaratnākarastotra. Burnell 202a.

dāsīdāna dh. Burnell 150a.

dāhavidhi according to Śāṅkhāyana. W. p. 30.

dāhādhikartṛkakarmanirṇaya B. 3, 94.

diksādhanayantra jy. B. 4, 148.

[Vol. 1, Page 252b]

digambara grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 441. Compare Digvastra.

digambarānucara Compare Dattātreyadigambarānucara:
     Jābālopaniṣadarthaprakāśa. K. 16.
     Dattātreyamāhātmya. K. 24.
     Bodhaprakriyā, vedānta. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285.

digartha Rādh 47.

digvastra a synonym of the grammarian Devanandin. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2, etc.

digvāsas grammarian. Ibid. p. 315.

digvijayeṣṭi Baudh. B. 1, 184.

diṅnāga Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Hall p. 20. Mallinātha on Meghadūta 14 states that he was an opponent of Kālidāsa. He was the author of the buddhistic work Pramāṇasamuccaya. One verse is attributed to him in Sbhv. which however occurs in the Mahābhārata.

diṅmaṇi
     Jñānabhāskara dh. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560.

dinakara See Divākara.

dinakara (?) father of Divākara (Dānadinakara).

dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha. See Divākara.

dinakara son of Bālakṛṣṇa. See Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa Dinakara.

dinakara bhaṭṭa of the Moḍha family, from Bārejya:
     Kheṭasiddhi jy. composed in 1579.
     Candrārkī.

dinakara (?):
     Prabodhasudhākara, vedānta. B. 4, 70.

dinakara
     Bhavānandīṭīkā.
     Pratyakṣānumāna. Oppert II, 5948.
     Maṅgalavāda. Hall p. 41.

dinakara
     Māsapraveśasāraṇī jy. Bhk. 37.

dinakara miśra son of Dharmāṅgada, composed in 1385:
     Subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

dinakara bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa, father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Ṛgarthasāra and C..
     Karmavipākasāra.
     Dinakaroddyota, written at the instance of Śiva,
     a Chattrapati prince.
     Bhāṭṭadinakara, a C. on the Śāstradīpikā.
     Śāntisāra.

[Vol. 1, Page 253a]

dinakaradeva poet. Śp. p. 35.

dinakarī See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

dinakarīkroḍapattrāṇi Rādh 2.

dinakarīkhaṇḍana by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. NP. VIII, 16.

dinakaroddyota or śivadyumaṇidīpikā dh. commenced by Dinakara and finished by his son Viśveśvara. IO. 275 (fr.). Hall p. 181. L. 703 (Āśaucakāṇḍa). B. 3, 94. Bik. 386. 387. 445. Kāṭm. 3. Oppert II, 4650. Rice 202. Bühler 557.
     Parts of it.
     Ācāroddyota. BP. 52. 295. 353.
     Pūrtoddyota. K. 184.
     Pratiṣṭhoddyota. K. 186. NP. VI, 24.
     Prāyaścittoddyota. Hall p. 175. Bik. 437 (Prāyaścittarahasya). Bhr. 597.
     Vratoddyota. B. 3, 126.
     Śūdroddyota. Mack. 35. Hall p. 181.
     Saṃskāroddyota. B. 3, 94.

dinakūṭa jy. Taylor 1, 74.

dinagaṇita jy. Oppert 1855.

dinacandrikā jy. Paris (B 201).

dinacaryā See Prapannadinacaryā.

dinacaryā jy. Pheh 7. NP. X, 50.

dinatrayanirṇaya dh. by Vidyādhīśa Muni. Bhr. 616.

dinatrayamīmāṃsā dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 617.

dinabhāskara dh. by Śambhunātha. L. 2270.

dinavṛnda jy. Paris (B 204).

dinasaṃgraha jy. by Raghudeva. Tüb. 12. Sūcīpattra 17.

dineśa kavi
     Rādhāvinodakāvya. B. 2, 102.

dilārāmaka
     Yaśomaṅgalastotra. Report XI.

dilīpacarita by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 478.

divākara See Dinakara, Siddhasenadivākara.

divākara bhaṭṭa father of Kullūka.

divākara inhabitant of Jambūsaronagara, father of Govardhana, grandfather of Gaṅgādhara (Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī). L. 1254.

divākara father of Bhāskara (Śivasūtravārttika). Report CLXVIII.

divākara father of Lolimbarāja.

dibrākara of Golagrāma, son of Bhaṭṭācārya, had five sons: Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri (Grahalāghavaṭīkā), Keśava and Viśvanātha (Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa). Kṛṣṇa was the father of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya), grandfather of Divākara. Cambr. 42. Oxf. 337b. L. 1897. 2025.

divākara bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. See Dinakara.

divākara poet. Padyāvalī. Compare Gotithīyadivākara, Mataṅgadivākara, Yuvarājadivākara.

divākara
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 2.

divākara son of Dinakara (?):
     Dānadinakara. K. 180.

divākara or dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña:
     Gaṇitatattva, Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi, Tattvacintāmaṇi jy.
     Janmapaddhati or Jātakapaddhati.
     Jātakapaddhatiprakāśa.
     Padmajātaka.
     Prauḍhamanoramā Keśavapaddhatiṭīkā.
     Makarandavivaraṇa.
     Varṣagaṇitapaddhati Rathoddhatā.
     Varṣatantra.
     Varṣaphalapaddhati.
     Śrīpatiprakāśa.
     Divākarī. Oudh VIII, 14. C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī. Oudh VII, 4.

divākara bhaṭṭa son of Gaṅgā and Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, who, with Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, was son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Divākara's mother was daughter of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. He was father of Vaidyanātha. Hall p. 175:
     Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi, written in 1683. Hall p. 175. The Ācārārka, Tithyarka or Tithyarkaprakāśa, Dānahārāvalī, Prāyaścittamuktāvalī, Śrāddhacandrikā, and several of the following treatises are parts of it.
     Ācārārka q. v.
     Āhnikacandrikā. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496. Rice 194.
     Saṃkṣepāhnikacandrikā. Peters. 1, 120.
     Kālanirṇayacandrikā.
     Dānacandrikā and Dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā.
     Dānahārāvalī.
     Patitatyāgavidhi. Ben. 147.
     Punarupanayanaprayoga. Ben. 147.
     Prāyaścittacandrikā. Khn. 76.
     Prāyaścittamuktāvalī and Prāyaścittamuktāvalīprakāśa.
     Mantramārtaṇḍa. Quoted in Ācārārka.
     Vṛttaratnākarādarśa, written in 1684.
     Śrāddhacandrikā.
     Sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
     Sūryādipratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi.
     Smārtaprāyaścittapaddhati.
     Smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra.

divākaradatta poet. Skm.

divākarapaddhati jy. by Divākara. Oppert II, 1972.

divākarapuruṣottama patron of Kṛṣṇadatta (Purañjanacarita). L. 2000.

divākaravatsa
     Kakṣyāmālāstotra. Oppert 1209
     Vivekāñjana. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinīvṛtti.

divākaroddyota See Dinakaroddyota. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

divānacandra
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 204.

divānandīya ny. by Divānanda. Oppert II, 2829.

divirakiśora poet. Śp. p. 35.

divodāsa
     Cikitsādarpaṇa. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22a. Mentioned by Suśruta.

divodāsa
     Divodāsaprakāśa dh. Rādh 18. NP. V, 68.
     Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and in Śrāddhamayūkha.

divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. by Keralācārya. L. 350. 431.

divyatattva on ordeals, by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 288b. Paris (B 89 b). Ben. 135. Tüb. 21. Rādh 18. NW. 134. Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.
     C. Laghuṭīkā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 146.

divyatantra Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

divyanirṇaya on ordeals, by Dāmodara. L. 1960. 2015.

divyarasendrasāra med. by Dhanapati. B. 4, 224.

divyasaṃgraha on ordeals, by Sadānanda. NW. 134. NP. III, 24.

divyasiṃha
     Kālapradīpa dh. K. 168.

divyasūktisādhutvamālikā (?) vedānta. NP. V, 110.

divyasūricarita lives of the principal teachers of the Rāmānuja sect. Rice 230 (and C.).
     --by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. L. 2526. Taylor 1, 150. Oppert 8008. C. Oppert II, 3505.

divyasūriprabhāva BP. 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 254b]

divyasūriprabhāvadīpikā Oppert 8009.
     --by Rāmānuja Muni (?). Oudh 1876, 28. VIII, 24.

divyānuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 387. Lahore 14.

dīkṣā vaid. Oudh X, 4. XIX, 22.

dīkṣākrama Oppert II, 5212.

dīkṣākramaratna tantr. Mack. 137.

dīkṣāṅgasvastivācana tantr. SB. 333.

dīkṣāṭanacampū Oppert II, 2251.

dīkṣātattva by Raghunandana. Ben. 43. 134. 141. Rādh 18.

dīkṣātattva tantr. SB. 334.

dīkṣātattvaprakāśa tantr. by Rāmakiśora. Oudh X, 22.

dīkṣādaśarūpakārikā Oppert II, 5213.

dīkṣāpattra Report XXIX.

dīkṣāpaddhati tantr. Bik. 583.
     --vaid. by Jagannātha. Ben. 15.

dīkṣāprakaraṇa dh. K. 180.

dīkṣābālāpaddhati (?). Oppert II, 5214.

dīkṣāmāsādivicāra Bhr. 126.

dīkṣāratna tantr. by Śivaprasāda. NW. 254.

dīkṣāvidhāna Paris (Gr. II, 26).
     --tantr. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 240.

dīkṣāvidhi vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
     --tantr. Oudh XII, 46.

dīkṣāvinoda tantr. by Rāmeśvara Śukla. NW. 262.

dīkṣāviveka tantr. by Rāmeśvara. NW. 266. NP. III, 50.

dīkṣāsaṃskāra tantr. K. 42.

dīkṣāsūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 18. 20.

dīkṣāsetu tantr. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 212. NP. III, 28.

dīkṣāttara a Śaiva tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāṭīkā.

dīdhiti See Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti.

dīdhiti Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā by Raghunātha.

dīnadayālu pāṭhaṃka
     Muhūrtabhairava jy. Oudh V, 12.

dīnadayālu vājapeyin
     Raghuvarasaṃhitā. Oudh V, 2.

dīnanātha
     Gīrvāṇabodha kāvya. B. 2, 80.

dīnanātha sūri wrote under Bhairavasāha of Rāṣṭrakūṭa:
     Bhairavanavarasaratna. Bhr. 152.

dīnanātha
     Sarvasaṃgraha jy. K. 244.

dīnākrandanastotra Peters. 2, 196.
     --by Ānandavardhana (?). Report IX.
     --by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report IX.
     --by Loṣṭa. Report IX.
     C. by Ānandavardhana. Kāvyamālā.

dīpaka gr. by Bhadreśvara Sūri. Mentioned in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.

dīpaka and C. jy. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 148.

dīpaka poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 29. 32, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 29, in Śp. p. 36. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. See Yājñavalkyadīpakalikā, Śrāddhadīpakalikā. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

dīpadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

dīpadānaratna tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226. NP. III, 36.

dīpadānavidhi dh. Burnell 146b.

dīpapūjā Burnell 148a.

dīpapūjāvidhāna Oppert II, 4026.

dīpaprakāśa tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. L. 2055. K. 42. Oppert 5060. 5548.
     C. Śabdaprakāśa, written by the same in 1755. L. 2056.

dīpamālikā dh. Burnell 146b.

dīpavidhāna Rādh 26.

dīpavidhi Burnell 144b. 146b.

dīpavyākaraṇa or vyākaraṇadīpa an elementary grammar, by Cidrūpāśrama. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94.
     C. Vyākaraṇadīpaprabhā by Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 41a.

dīpaśikhopaniṣad See Yogaśikhopaniṣad. Burnell 35a.

dīpaśrāddha dh. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.

dīpasāra Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

dīpastambhadevatāpūjā dh. Burnell 146b.

dīpāvalīprayoga dh. Burnell 148a. 149b.

dīpikā dh. See Kālanirṇayadīpikā, Śrāddhadīpikā, Smṛtidīpikā. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, in Utsargamayūkha and Śuddhimayūkha.

dīpikā Laghujātakaṭīkā by Mādhavācārya. Oudh VII, 4.

dīpikā jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Sūcīpattra 17.
     C. by Rāghavācārya. Ibid.

dīpikāṭīkā ny. by Hanumat. K. 148.

dīpikāprakāśa See Tarkadīpikāprakāśa.

dīpta (?). Oppert II, 3413.

dīptasvāmin bhaṭṭa father of Śabarasvāmin.

dīrghajīvantī med. by Svāmikumāra. Taylor 1, 402.

[Vol. 1, Page 255b]

dīrghaviśvavedasakaivalyadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 7094.

duḥkhabhañjana
     Āryatulya jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
     Janmapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 14.
     Jātakasudhākara. Oudh VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jātakayogasudhākara). VIII, 16.
     Muhūrtakalpākara. Oudh VIII, 16.
     Yuddhakutūhala. Oudh VIII, 36.
     Yuddhajayaprakāśa. Oudh VIII, 36.
     Varṣapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 16.
     Sārasaṃgraha jy. Oudh VIII, 16.

duḥsvapnanāśino mantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.

duḥsvapnaśānti NP. I, 8. Burnell 149a.

durga See Durgasiṃha.

durga grammarian and lexicographer. Often quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Sāyaṇa in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Devarāja.

durga jambūmārgāśramanivāsin
     Niruktabhāṣya.

durgata poet. Skm.

durgadatta from Gaṅgāhrada, an ancestor of the poet Ratnākara. Report LXXVII.

durgadeva
     Ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsarī jy. Peters. 3, 241.
     Saṃvatsaraphala. B. 4, 204.

durgapadaprabodha a C. on Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti, by Śrīvallabha. W. 1692.

durgabhañjana See Saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana.

durgamāśubodhinī Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā by Mānāṅka.

durgaya son of Vasudeva:
     Dāyadaśaślokīṭīkā.

durgavākyaprabodha a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Kulacandra. L. 515. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Rāmanātha, by Trilocanadāsa IO. 1383.

durgavṛtti Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192.

durgaślokārtha a C. on some poetical work, by Jayakesarin. B. 2, 84.

durgasiṃha Quoted in Prāyaścittatattva.

durgasiṃha astronomer. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. p. 43.

durgasiṃha
     Kātantravṛtti. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a, by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

durgasena poet. Śp. p. 36. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 256a]

durgā See Devīmāhātmya.

durgākavaca from Kubjikātantra. Pet. 723. 725.

durgāṭīkā See Devīmāhātmya.

durgātattva by Raghunandana. See Durgotsavatattva.
     --by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. NW. 198.

durgādakārādisahasranāmastotra See Kulārṇavatantra.

durgādatta sanmiśra
     Nyāyabodhinī. L. 3029.

durgādatta maithila client of Hindūpati of the Bundela tribe:
     Vṛttamuktāvalī.

durgādādināmastotra tantr. L. 461.

durgādāsa father of Śivanārāyaṇa (Setusaraṇi) and Mathurānātha Rāya. W. p. 154.

durgādāsa vidyāvācaspati
     Gurupādukāpañcakastotraṭīkā.

durgādāsa son of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma:
     Subodhā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
     Dhātudīpikā Kavikalpadrumaṭīkā, written in 1639.

durgādevīsūkta Peters. 1, 116. See Devīsūkta.

durgādhyāna Oudh XIX, 40.

durgānāvaratna stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.

durgānāmamāhātmya L. 993.
     --from Māyātantra. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).

durgāpañcāṅga NW. 264. NP. IX, 36.
     --from Devīrahasya. Ben. 44.

durgāpaṭala Rādh 44. Oppert II, 522.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.

durgāpaddhati Rādh 44. Oudh XVII, 96.

durgāpurīmāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

durgāpūjā Oudh XVII, 98. Taylor 1, 28.
     --from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Paris (B 133).

durgāpūjāpaddhati Tüb. 11.

durgāpūjāvidhi L. 231. Burnell 147b.

durgāpūrvapakṣa vedānta. Burnell 97a.

durgāpratiṣṭhā Oppert II, 9724.

durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī nominally by Vīrasiṃha (Narasiṃhadeva), king of Mithilā, but in reality by Vidyāpati. In the preface the work is called Durgotsavapaddhati. IO. 323. L. 1876. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
     --by Mādhava. L. 1878.

durgābhaktiprakāśa Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

durgābhaktilaharī by Raghūttamatīrtha. L. 234. 2482. Oudh XVIII, 84.

durgāmantra W. p. 357.

[Vol. 1, Page 256b]

durgāmāhātmya See Devīmāhātmya.

durgārāma
     Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana. Hall p. 160.

durgārcanakalpataru Kāṭm. 3.

durgārcanamāhātmya NW. 460.

durgārcanāmṛtarahasya by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 68.

durgāvatīprakāśa or samayāloka by Padmanābha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

durgāvabodhinī See Devīmāhātmya.

durgāvilāsamahākāvya by Rāmakṛṣṇa. W. p. 157.

durgāviśeṣaprakaraṇa Rādh 26.

durgāśaṅkara
     Agāravinoda archit. NW. 554.
     Mallāripaddhatiṭīkā jy. NW. 550.

durgāśatāṣṭaka from Viśvasāratantra. Oudh XVII, 94.

durgāśūlinīpratikriyā Bhk. 38.

durgāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

durgāsaṃdehabhedikā Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā by Pītāmbaramiśra.

durgāsahasranāman Rādh 44. Oudh V, 28. XI, 24. Oppert II, 4651. SB. 330.
     --from Kulārṇava. Oudh XVII, 94.
     --from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Pet. 723.

durgāsahasranāmastotra Ben. 44.

durgāsahāya
     Abdaratna jy. Ben. 30. Kāśīn. 22.
     Muhūrtaracana. Kāśīn. 22.
     Vṛttavivecana, metrics. Ben. 32.

durgāsiddhānta arguments against the worship of Durgā. Burnell 97a.

durgāstotra Poona 598. Oppert 3636. II, 8236.
     --from Devīrahasya. Ben. 44. 45.
     --from Bhīṣmaparvan (ch. 23). W. p. 108. Burnell 200a.
     --from Virāṭaparvan. Burnell 200a.
     --from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 200a.

durgāstotraṭīkā by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.

durgotsava Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted by Allāḍanātha.

durgotsavakaumudī by Śambhunātha. L. 2271.

durgotsavacandrikā by Rāmacandra Kṣitipati. K. 42.

durgotsavatattva or durgātattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b. Rādh 18. 27.

durgotsavatattva (?) from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Paris (B 133 a).

durgotsavanirṇaya by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 2148. 2251.

durgotsavapaddhati See Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

durgopaniṣad from Atharvaśiras. L. 1929.

[Vol. 1, Page 257a]

durghaṭa gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (Durghaṭe Rakṣitaḥ), by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.
     C. Durghaṭavṛtti. Oppert 4212. Rice 16.
     Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

durghaṭakāvya IO. 1925 (and C.). BA. 16. Peters. 3, 394 (and C.).
     --by Āśādhara. B. 2, 84.
     --by some Kālidāsa. K. 60. B. 2, 84. Gu. 4 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 136.
     C. Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā by Karuṇānanda. NP. II, 122.

durghaṭārthaprakāśikā See Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

durghaṭodghāṭa See Saṃkṣiptasāra.

durjanadūṣaṇa Pheh 14.

durjanamukhacapeṭikā vindication of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by
     Rāmāśrama. Oxf. 38a. B. 4, 58.
     --by Viśveśvaranātha (quite modern). Rādh 39.

durbala ācārya
     Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 52.
     Mañjūṣā and its C. Kuñcikā. Ben. 19.
     Durbalī, grammar. Oppert 3147.

durbodhapadabhañjikā Meghadūtaṭīkā by Viśvanātha. NW. 626.

durbodhapadabhañjinī Mahābhārataṭīkā by Vimalabodha. L. 3011.

durmatakhaṇḍana vedānta. Bhr. 693. Oppert II, 5510. 6906.

durmukhācārya wrote on Tājika. Peters. 2, 139.

duryodhanarakṣābandhana from Droṇaparvan. Burnell 201b.

durlabha father of Gaṇa (Aśvāyurveda). W. p. 291.

durlabharāja father of Jagaddeva (Svapnacintāmaṇi):
     Sāmudratilaka. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.

durvahaka poet. Sbhv.

durvāsaupapurāṇa B. 2, 10. Mentioned in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

drvāsas
     Āryādviśatī.
     Devīmahimnaḥ stotram. Bhr. 46.
     Paraśivamahimastotra. Kh. 65.
     Lalitāstavaratna. L. 1509. Poona 394.
     Sundarīmahiman. K. 54.

durvāsomatatantra Quoted Oxf. 109b.

durvāsomahiman Oppert II, 6300. 8862.

dulāra bhaṭṭācārya
     Gādādharīkrodatīkā. NP. I, 124.
     Anumityanugama. NP. III, 102.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. II, 34.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 26.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 50.
     Upanayalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 30.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. III, 52.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 24. III, 112.
     Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 74.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 10.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 84.
     Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 74.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 12.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇānugama. NP. III, 84.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 2.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 36.
     Pañcalakṣaṇyanugama. NP. III, 78.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 4.
     Puchalakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 36.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. III, 54.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇānugama. NP. II, 28.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama. NP. II, 26.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 46.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthānugama. NP. II, 44.
     Sāmānyaniruktyanugama. NP. I, 122. II, 30.

duloka poet. Skm. Compare Uloka.

duṣṭadamana a defence of the Sāṃkhya philosophy. Bik. 536.

duṣṭadamanakāvya by Bhaṭṭa Kṛṣṇa, son of Rāmeśvara. K. 60. Burnell 158b.

duṣṭayoniprāptivicāra jy. B. 4, 148.

duṣṭarajodarśanaśānti dh. Bik. 388.

dūtaparīkṣā med. NP. I, 8.

dūtayogalakṣaṇa nīti. Oppert II, 3414.

dūtalakṣaṇa nīti. Oppert 5996.

dūtavākya kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2618.

dūtavākyaprabandha nīti. Oppert 5997.

dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. IO. 1520. Oxf. 139. Bik. 251. BA. 16. Rice 230. Peters. 3, 394.

dūtīprakāśa kāvya. NP. V, 126.

dūrvāgaṇapativratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

dūrvāvināyakavrata Taylor 1, 416.

dūrvāṣṭamīvratakathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

dūlālipattra by Dūlāla. Rice 324.

dūlālīya dh. by Dūlāla. Oppert 436. 7667.

dūṣaṇoddhāra by Śrīnātha. P. 20.

dṛggolavarṇana jy. by Śrīdharamiśra. NW. 520.

dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1972 (Dṛgdṛśyaviveka). B. 4, 58. Poona 35. SB. 410 (Dṛgdṛśyaviveka).
     C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. B. 4, 58. NP. III, 122. Gu. 5.

[Vol. 1, Page 258a]

dṛgdṛśyaviveka vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 148.
     --by Viśveśvara. Burnell 94b. Oppert 6848. 6916. II, 2389. 2488.

dṛḍhabala a medical author. Quoted by Vācaspati Oxf. 314b.

dṛśāsphuṭamālā jy. by Śaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 17.

dṛṣṭāntakalikā or dṛṣṭāntaśataka by Kusumadeva. K. 60. Ben. 36. Rādh 21. Printed in Häberlin p. 217.

dṛṣṭāntara yoga. Burnell 113a.

dṛṣṭiphala jy. B. 4, 148.

dṛṣṭiphalabhāvādhyāya jy. B. 4, 148.

deva See Yājñikadeva

deva a grammarian. Often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

deva
     Āturasaṃnyāsakārikāḥ dh. B. 3, 68.

devakāṇḍa in the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

devakīnandana kavirāja
     Ācāryacintāmaṇi. K. 248.
     Ekādaśīvratanirṇaya. Peters. 3, 386.
     Caritracintāmaṇi. B. 2, 132.
     Nāmaratnavivaraṇa, vedānta. B. 4, 62.
     Bālabodha. B. 4, 72. P. 21 (Bālabodhaprakāśa).
     Rasābhidhamahākāvya. P. 10.
     Vaiṣṇavābhidhāna. L. 1625.

devakīrti astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a, and in Nirṇayasindhu.

devakīrti
     Varṇadeśanā gr. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

devagaṇadeva poet. Śp. p. 36.

devagupta poet. Sbhv.

devagrantha Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192.

devacaraṇa (?):
     Kūṣmāṇḍakrama. B. 1, 218.

devacintāmaṇistotra from Kāmikāgama. Burnell 202a.

devajānī
     Nirṇayadīpikābhāṣya. B. 3, 98. Devajānīya quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

devaṭa poet. Sbhv.

devaṇṇa bhaṭṭa son of Keśava Bhaṭṭa:
     Smṛticandrikā.

devatātvanirṇaya mīm. Rādh 16.

devatādhyāya a Brāhmaṇa of the Sv. IO. 2130. Oxf. 382a. L. 1275. Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a Taylor 1, 69. W. 1427.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. W. 1427.

[Vol. 1, Page 258b]

pūjyapāda devatānanda
     Rāghavollāsakāvya. Gu. 4.

devatānāṃ gāyatrī Rādh 45.

devatānāmakusumamañjarī by Kṛṣṇarāja Sārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

devatānukramaṇī Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

devatāpāramya bhakti, by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh 1877, 54.

devatāpratiṣṭhāvidhi Bik. 380.

devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa sculpture, by Maṇḍana. Bühler 558.

devatāratamyastotra Burnell 110b.

devatārcanakrama Oppert II, 2567.

devatārcanavidhi by Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 146a.

devatārcanāpaddhati Oppert II, 123.

devatāvādavicāra Paris (B 70 a).

devatāvāripūjā dh. Oudh XIX, 72.

devatāsvarūpavicāra mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190. Ben. 96.

devatīrthasvāmin the ascetic name of Viśveśvaradatta Śarman.

devatrāta
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. B. 1, 154. NP. VII (preface). Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

devadatta jyotirvid son of Somaśarman, father of Bhūdhara (Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā). Oxf. 327a. L. 1817.

devadatta father of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) Śaktidatta and Matidatta. IO. 534.

devadatta
     Grahalaghuprakāśa jy. Peters. 2, 192.

devadatta
     Śṛṅgārarasavilāsa alaṃk. Oudh VIII, 12.

devadatta son of Hari, from Gurjara:
     Dhāturatnamālā med. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.

devadāruvanamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

devadālīmahārasāyane devadālīkalpaḥ med. W. p. 271.

devadāsa son of Kālidāsa, brother of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindaṭīkā) and of Śaṅkara. W. p. 168.

devadāsa uncle of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati) Oxf. 122b. Poet. Śp. p. 38.

devadāsa paṇḍita See Devīdāsa.

devadāsa
     Devadāsaprakāśa dh. L. 1832. Bik. 379. Lahore 12. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya.

devadāsa
     Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa. Sūcīpattra 46.

devadhara bhāgavatācārya contemporary of Maṅkha, Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 59, wrote a C. on some Gṛhyasūtra.

[Vol. 1, Page 259a]

devanandin called also digvastra and pūjyapāda
     Jainendravyākaraṇa.

devanātha pāṭhaka father of Jagannātha Pāṭhaka (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). W. p. 145.

devanātha ṭhakkura
     Adhikaraṇakaumudī.
     Adhikaraṇasāra.
     Smṛtikaumudī. L. 1917.

devanātha tarkapañcānana one of the sources of the Ekaṣaṣṭyalaṃkāraprakāśa (L. 1447):
     Kāvyakaumudī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

devanātha
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokāpariśiṣṭa.

devanātha
     Tantrakaumudī.
     Mantrakaumudī (different?). Oudh XI, 28.

devanātha
     Mīnaketūdaya kāvya. B. 3, 94.

devanātha
     Rasikaprakāśa alaṃk. Lahore 1882, 3.

devanāyakapañcāśat stotra. Oppert 899.

devanāyakastuti Taylor 1, 146.

devanibandha dh. B. 3, 94.

devapaṇḍita
     Pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med. B. 4, 228.

devapāla son of Haripāla:
     Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

devapurīmāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. Compare Durgāpurīmāhātmya.

devapūjāvidhi Oppert II, 8237. Rice 94.

devaprakāśinī tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

devapratiṣṭhā Av. B. 1, 144.

devapratiṣṭhātattva or shorter pratiṣṭhātattva by Raghunandana. Rādh 18. Ben. 139. NW. 100.

devapratiṣṭhāprayoga dh. by Śyāmasundara. SB. 137.

devabodha poet. Skm.

devabodha paramahaṃsaparivrājaka pupil of Satyabodha:
     Jñānadīpikā Mahābhāratatātparyaṭīkā. Quoted by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104.
     Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Raghunandana.

devabodhi poet. Śp. p. 38.

devabhaṭṭa father of Ratnākara (Vratakalpadruma 1714). Oxf. 285a.

devabhadra son of Balabhadra, pupil of Hariśaṅkara:
     Maunamantrasūtra. SB. 53.
     Prayogasāra on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.
     Ājyatantraprayoga. NP. V, 56.
     Nakṣatrasattraprayoga, composed in 1756. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1 (Baudh.).
     Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddha. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.
     Pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174.
     Sautrāmaṇī. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.

devamitra of Campā, father of Viṣṇumitra (Ṛgvedaprātiśākhyavyākhyā).

devamiśra
     Pāraskaragṛhyamantra. Peters. 2, 174.

devayājñika See Yājñikadeva.

devayājñika
     Sūtakasiddhānta dh. B. 3, 138.

devarāja ārya father of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa (Prayogapārijāta). Brl. 56.

devarāja father of Raṅgarāja, grandfather of Varadarāja (Nayavivekadīpaka). Burnell 84a.

devarāja father of Śārṅgadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 319a.

devarāja
     Aniruddhacarita campū.

devarāja
     Āryāmañjarī kāvya. Sūcīpattra 7.

devarāja
     Nānakacandrodaya kāvya. Ben. 40.

devarāja
     Nītimañjarībhāṣya. NW. 16.

devarāja wrote by request of Cetasiṃha of Benares (1770 ---81):
     Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. L. 2469.

devarāja
     Bimbatattvaprakāśikā, vedānta. Oppert 708.

devarāja
     Muhūrtaparīkṣā jy. B. 4, 176.

devarāja (printed Deśarāja):
     Śrāddhāśaucīyadarpaṇa. Rādh 20.

devarāja yajvan son of Yajñeśvara, grandson of Devarāja Yajvan, of Raṅgapurī:
     Nighaṇṭubhāṣya.

devarāja son of Varadācārya:
     Kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇiṭīkā Muktāvalī jy. Burnell 76a.

devarājamahiṣīstotra Taylor 1, 287.

devarāta the author of a Smṛti. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha and Śāntimayūkha.

devarāma bhaṭṭa
     Adhikaraṇamālā. Oudh XIII, 86.

devarāma
     Āhnikacandrikā. Oudh XIII, 68.

[Vol. 1, Page 260a]

devarāma
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī. B. 4, 178.

devarāma bhaṭṭa pupil of Śivalāla Pāṭhaka:
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 38. SB. 210.

devala bhaṭṭa Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

devalasmṛti IO. 69. Khn. 74. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Bik. 380. Haug 39. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19. Poona 645. II, 292. Oppert 277. 800. II, 6301. Rice 202. Peters. 3, 387. Bühler 557. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, Halāyudha, Mādhavācārya, and others.

devavarman of the Tomaravaṃśa (1350), son of Kamalasiṃha (1325), father of Virasiṃha (Vīrasiṃhāvaloka). Bik. 495. BP. 86. 374.

devavimalagaṇi
     Hīrasaubhāgya kāvya.

devavilāsāryā kāvya, by king Mādhavasiṃha. SB. 314.

devaśābaratantra Oppert 6743. Compare Śābaratantra.

devasāgaragaṇi composed in 1630:
     Vyutpattiratnākara Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

devasiṃha of the Droṇa family, father of Navarāja (Dānapañjī). L. 1840.

devasiṃha
     Vāstuśāstra. Bik. 491.

devasenā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Haricaraṇadāsa.

devasthali
     Āmnāya tantr. NP. V, 134.

devasvāmin
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Both Tālavṛntanivāsin and Nārāyaṇa used his C..
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
     Baudhāyanasūtrabhāṣya. NP. VII, 6. He is quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya, Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī, and in Śrāddhamayūkha.

devasvāmin astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a.

devasvāmin
     Bhaktikalpataru. Khn. 56.

devāgamālaṃkṛti jy. by Vidyānandasvāmin. NP. VII, 72.

devāṅgacaritra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 94.

devācārya pupil of Kṛpācārya, guru of Sundara Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

devācārya
     Caṇḍeśvarapraśnavidyā jy. H. 282.

devājī bhaṭṭa
     Dattātreyasahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā. K. 204.

[Vol. 1, Page 260b]

divira devāditya poet. Sbhv.

devānanda son of Sarvānanda, brother of Paramānanda (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā) and Bhavānanda. L. 3168.

devānanda sūri guru of Kanakaprabha:
     Siddhasārasvata Śabdānuśāsana. Peters. 1, 60.

devārcanakramapaddhati Burnell 144b.

devālayapratiṣṭhā tantr. Burnell 207b.

devālayapratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. by Ramāpati. NW. 176.

devālayalakṣaṇa archit. Oppert 5998.

devālayotsavādikrama Oppert II, 3376.

devāvataraṇa a śaiva poem, by Śivānanda. Burnell 158b.

devīkalpa Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

devīkalpalatā Quoted ibid.

devīkavaca tantr. Oxf. 110b. L. 459. H. 37. Taylor 1, 241. Oppert 5999. II, 2131.
     --by Harihara. Burnell 197a.

devīkālottara paur. Oppert II, 6302.

devītantra Quoted Oxf. 109a. Compare Devīmatatantra.

devīdatta father of Rāmasevaka, grandfather of Kṛṣṇamitra (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣākuñcikā). Oxf. 178a.

devīdatta See Devīprasāda:
     Yogadīpikā jy. Oudh 1876, 10.

devīdāsa paṇḍita
     Karmavipākacikitsāmṛtasāgara. Burnell 136a. 68a.

devīdāsa cakravartin
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. IO. 1282. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 1, 2. 2, 12, etc.

devīdāsa
     Rājanīti. B. 3, 116. P. 17.

devīdāsa
     Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. B. 2, 50.

devīdāsa eldest son of Lāla:
     Śrīpatipaddhatiṭīkā. Mentioned W. p. 264.

devīdīn a Pandit of this century:
     C. on Pāṇinisūtra. Oudh IX, 6.

devīnavaratna stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.

devīnavaratnamālā See Navaratnamālā.

devīnāmāvalī Burnell 196b.

devīnityapūjāvidhi Burnell 147b.

devīpañcaratna by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

devīpañcaśatī See Mūkapañcaśatī.

devīparapūjāvidhi Burnell 147b.

devīparicaryā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

devīpurāṇa L. 2118. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 199. NW. 452.

[Vol. 1, Page 261a]

devīpūjanabhāskara by Śambhunātha. L. 2275. 2391

devīpūjāpaddhati Burnell 147b.

devīpūjāprakaraṇa Bhr. 765.

devīpūjāvidhi Burnell 147b. Poona II, 209. Peters. 2, 196.

devīprasāda śukla Compare Devīdatta:
     Yogadīpikā jy. Oudh IX, 10.

devībhaktirasollāsa by Jagannārāyaṇa. L. 2168.

devībhāgavatapurāṇa Mack. 47. IO. 380. 1344. W. p. 139. Oxf. 79b. 84a (Index). Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 10. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 187. 193--98. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4 (and C.). Rādh 39 (and C.). NW. 454. 488. Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. Oppert 6744. 6917. 7319. II, 819. 4652. 5511. 6303. 6907. Rice 72. W. 1528.
     C. Rādh 43.
     C. Tilaka by Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha. Ben. 57.
     C. by Svāmin. NW. 500.

devībhāgavatasthiti on the authenticity of the Devībhāgavatapurāṇa, by Nīlakaṇṭha. SB. 228. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     --by Vidyātīrtha. SB. 228.

devībhujaṅga stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 232. Oppert II, 4027. 8239.

devīmaṅgalārti (?). Burnell 147b.

devīmatatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109b. See Devītantra.

devīmahādeva an ullāpya. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.

devīmahimnaḥ stotram Oppert II, 6304.
     --by Durvāsas. Bhr. 46.

devīmānanirṇaya Oppert II, 3166.

devīmānasapūjana Haug 46.

devīmānasapūjāvidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b.

devīmāhātmya or caṇḍī or caṇḍīmāhātmya or durgāmāhātmya or saptaśatī (q.v.), from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Mack. 73. Pet. 723. IO. 88. W. p. 141. Oxf. 43b. 44a. Cambr. 2. 3. Paris (D 26. 27a. 27b. 255.). Tüb. 14. Rādh 26. 39. 41. NW. 498. Burnell 192b. 197a. 203b. P. 9. Bhk. 15. Poona II, 96. 216. H. 36. Taylor 1, 59. 109. 154. 286. 484. Oppert 1466. 2182. 2619. 3797. 4550. 6000. 6804. 7441. II, 124. 2431. 2489. 2690. 4653. 5462. 6305. 6769. 7593. 7958. 8454. 10043. Rice 84. 86 (and C.). 300. Peters. 1, 115. 2, 196.
     C. Pheh 2. Burnell 197b. Oppert 2620. BP. 294.
     C. Daṃśoddhāra. Rādh 26.
     C. Saṃdehabhañjikā. SB. 332.
     C. by Ātmārāmavyāsa. NW. 252.
     C. by Ānanda Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 8103.
     C. Anvayārthaprakāśikā by Ekanātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2555.
     C. Kavivallabha by Kāmadeva. L. 357.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 250.
     C. by Gadādhara Tarkācārya. L. 645.
     C. by Gopīnātha. Oudh XIII, 44.
     C. by Govindarāma. Sūcīpattra 65.
     C. Cidānandakelivilāsa by Gauḍapāda. Burnell 197b.
     C. Vidvanmanoramā by Gaurīvara Śarman, com pleted by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. L. 326. 1242.
     C. by Cakravartin. Pheh 2.
     C. Durgāmāhātmyāvabodhinī, composed by Caturbhujamiśra in 1412. Cambr. 2. L. 2175. Rādh 26. Oudh XVII, 10. Peters. 2, 196. Quoted by Rāmanātha in Trikāṇḍaviveka.
     C. by Jagaddhara. L. 2400. Oudh VIII, 4.
     C. by Jayanārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 399.
     C. Daṃśoddhāra by Jayarāma. K. 44.
     C. by Nāgojī. IO. 88. L. 2576. Khn. 92. K. 54. B. 4, 258. Ben. 42. Pheh 1. Rādh 26. NP. II, 86. Burnell 197b. 202b. Bh. 17. P. 9. Poona II, 96. H. 36. Oppert II, 8404. Peters. 1, 115.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Kh. 66. Rādh 26.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Cakravartin. Sūcīpattra 65.
     C. Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā by Pītāmbaramiśra. Ben. 42. NW. 202. NP. II, 86. III, 40.
     C. Vijayā by Bhagīratha. L. 2407.
     C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. L. 2199. Khn. 94. K. 40. B. 4, 258. Rādh 26. NW. 238. Oudh IX, 4. XVII, 10. NP. II, 86. Oppert 7052. 7439. II, 4555. Rice 300. Peters. 1, 115.
     C. by Bhīmasena. Pheh 1. Oudh X, 6.
     C. by Raghunātha Maskarin. Oudh X, 6.
     C. by Ravīndra. Oudh VIII, 4.
     C. Caṇḍīṭīkāsaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Rādh 26. NW. 188.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1045.
     C. by Rāmāśrama. Oudh XIII, 36.
     C. by Vidyāvinoda. Sūcīpattra 65.
     C. Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa Tattvadīpikā, composed by Virūpākṣa in 1531. L. 2149.
     C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 252.
     C. by Śaṅkara Śarman. L. 2063.
     C. by Śaṃtanu. Oxf. 44a. L. 1698. Khn. 94. K. 54. Pheh 2. Rādh 26. P. 9.
     C. by Śiva Bhaṭṭa. L. 609.

devīmāhātmyapāṭhavidhi NP. VIII, 50.

durgāmāhātmyabījāni Peters. 3, 399.

[Vol. 1, Page 262a]

devīmāhātmyamantravibhāgakrama or kalyāṇītantra Burnell 150b. Oppert 7440.

devīyāmalatantra Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

devīrahasya tantr. K. 44. Bik. 582. Kāṭm. 12. Rādh 27. Oudh IX, 22. NP. V, 24. Quoted by Hemādri.
     --from Rudrayāmala. IO. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh XIII, 106. XV, 134. Oppert 7386.
     Devīrahasye Durgāpañcānga. Ben. 44.
     --Durgāstotra. Ben. 44. 45.
     --Sūryavajrapañjara. Oudh XVII, 92.

devīśataka Report IX (and C.). Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
     --by Ānandavardhana. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Śrīśvara. L. 2341.

devīśatanāmastotra Burnell 200b.

devīsahasranāman Taylor 1, 285.

devīsahāya See Durgāsahāya:
     Līlāvatīṭīkā math. NW. 518.
     Līlāvatīsaṃgraha. Rādh 35.

devīsiṃhadeva See Śrīdevīsiṃhadeva.

devīsūkta (Ṛv. X, 125). Oxf. 298b. 398a. B. 1, 12. 14. Ben. 45. Haug 44. Rādh 27. Oudh XVI, 20. XVIII, 2. XIX, 12. NP. VIII, 50. X, 38.
     C. L. 3173.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

devīstuti Taylor 1, 239.
     --from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a.
     --by Hīrajit. Printed at Bombay.

devīstotra Report XXIX. Burnell 200. Taylor 1, 483. Oppert 2855. 4942. Rice 242.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.
     --by Yaśaskara. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.

devīstotra and avacūri by Laghupaṇḍita. Peters. 1, 116.

devīstotrakadamba Oppert II, 8240.

devīsvarūpastuti from Kulārṇavatantra. Burnell 199b.

devīhṛdaya stotra. Taylor 1, 241.

devendra See Deveśvara.

devendra or rāmendravana guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

devendra
     Tyāgarājāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.

devendra
     Saṃgītamuktāvalī. Bik. 521. Burnell 60a.

devendra pupil of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī and Amarendramuni: Svānubhūtiprakāśa. Hall p. 97.

devendra sūri a fertile Jaina writer who lived in 1240:
     Laghunyāsavṛtti on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana. P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.

devendrāśrama pupil of Vibudhendrāśrama:
     Puraścaraṇacandrikā.

deveśvara guru of Sarvajñātman (Saṃkṣepaśārīraka). Hall p. 90. L. 1136.

deveśvara son of Sūrajit, father of Sadārāma (Audgātraratnākara). IO. 1254.

deveśvara poet. Mentions Govindarāja, Bhoja, Hammīra. Śp. p. 39.

deveśvara
     Gaṅgāṣṭaka. Kāvyamālā.

deveśvara or devendra son of Vāgbhaṭa: Kavikalpalatā.

devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 176. See Aparādhastotra.

devyaṣṭaka by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

devyaṣṭottara Oppert II, 8241.

devyāgamatantra Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

devyātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad IO. 1972. B. 1, 88.

devyāryāśataka by Ramaṇapati. Kāvyamālā.

devyāvaraṇapūjā Burnell 147b.

devyupaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 241. K. 14. Kh. 58. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7551. 8013. II, 3167. Peters. 3, 386.

deśanā gr. See Varṇadeśanā.

deśanirṇaya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 131.

deśanilamāhātmya (?). Oppert II, 7095.

deśarājacarita campū. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.

deśasaukhya a part of the Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 345.

deśāntaramṛtakriyānirūpaṇa dh. Oppert II, 8040.

deśikavijaya Oppert II, 1283.

deśikopaniṣad Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3168.

deśīkośa a dictionary of provincial words. Quoted by Rāyamukuta and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

deśīnāmamālā or deśīśabdasaṃgraha and vṛtti, by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. 102. Report XLVI. Bl. 16. P. 17. 25. Bhr. 438.

deśīyarājaśekharakośa a glossary of uncommon words. L. 315.

deśopadeśa kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

deśyanighaṇṭu lex. by Rājacandra. Burnell 52a.

deśyanidarśana lex. Oppert 8014.

deha (?) by Rāmānuja. Rice 148.

[Vol. 1, Page 263a]

dehacatuṣṭayavyavasthālakṣaṇa vedānta. B. 4, 58.

dehalīśastuti Oppert 1097.

dehalīśastotra Oppert 68.

dehasiddhisādhana med. from Rasaratnākara. K. 212.

dehasthasvarodaya yoga. Oppert 6593.

dehātiriktamātmajñānam vedānta. B. 4, 60.

dehṛṇa son of Trivikrama, grandson of Makarandapāla, father of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.

daityāri paṇḍita poet. Padyāvalī.

dainaṃdinadānakāṇḍa dh. Burnell 140b.

dainaṃdinasadācāradarpaṇa Oppert II, 125.

daivajñakalānidhi jy. by Vaṃśīdhara Daivajña. Oudh VIII, 16.

daivajñacintāmaṇi jy. NP. X, 48.
     --by Yaśodharamiśra. L. 787. K. 230. Oudh VII, 4. NP. V, 86.

daivajñajātaka Rice 32.

daivajñadīpakalikā Bik. 293. 674.

daivajñadīpikā Burnell 79a.

daivajñabhūṣaṇa Oppert 801.
     --by Prāṇanātha. Oudh XI, 10.

daivajñamanohara Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and in Saṃskārakaustubha.

daivajñamukhamaṇḍana Burnell 80a.

daivajñavallabha by Nīlakaṇṭha or Śrīpati. K. 230. Quoted in Śuddhikaumudī and Nirṇayasindhu.

daivajñavallabhā by Varāhamihira. L. 1633.

daivajñavidhivilāsa by Lakṣmaṇa Yajvan. Oppert 802. 1255. 2352. 3565. 8015. II, 1973.

daivajñavilāsa Burnell 80a.
     --by Yallārya Bik. 293. Taylor 1, 214. Rice 32 (Mallayārya). Mack. 129 (Index).

daivajñaśarman title of Viśvanātha, son of Gopāla. Oxf. 283b. Bhk. 24.

daivajñaśiromaṇi jy. by Kācā Jyosya. Burnell 78b.

daivajñālaṃkṛti by Tejaḥsiṃha. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327.

daivatabrāhmaṇa See Devatādhyāyabrāhmaṇa.

daivaparīkṣā Paris (Tel. 13).

daivikadharmaṃnirūpaṇa dh. Oppert 278.

doḍḍayācārya
     Caṇḍamāruta Śatadūṣaṃvyākhyā.
     Pārāśaryavijaya. Rice 154.
     Vedāntavidyāvijaya. Rice 176.
     Sadvidyāvijaya. Rice 184.

dodhakaślokaṭīkā Oppert II, 7594.

[Vol. 1, Page 263b]

dorlatikābhīma a soubriquet of the poet Bhīma. Śp. p. 40. In Sbhv. he is called Dorlatikādarśanīya.

dolāyātrāviveka by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2146. Tūb. 15.

dolārohaṇapaddhati on the placing of an image of Jagannātha in a swing, by Vidyānivāsa. L. 413.

doṣajitkāra alaṃk. by Cinna Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4802.

doṣaparihāra jy. Pheh 9.

doṣoddhāra Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Manyudeva. Oudh VI, 6.

doṣollāsa alaṃk. Oppert II, 8863.

dohadaprakāra on pregnancy. Burnell 69a.

daurgāḥ the school of the grammarian Durga. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin.

dyādiveda son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Atri, son of Mukunda, wrote in 1054:
     Nītimañjarī and bhāṣya. See Ind. Antiq. 1876, 116.

dyutidhara poet. Sbhv.

dyubhvādipādasya durvādijayahālāhalī Mysore 6.

dramiḍabhāṣya a C. on the Brahmasūtra. Quoted by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya.

dramiḍāḥ opposed to Āryāḥ as grammarians by Kṣīrasvāmin. See Draviḍāḥ.

draviḍa
     Pradīpa dh. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 286a.

draviḍāḥ or drāviḍāḥ Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin and in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

draviḍabhāṣya and draviḍācārya Quoted by Śrīnivāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā. He wrote a C. on Brahmanandin's Chāndogyavākya, which is quoted by Madhusūdana on Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 3, 221.

draviḍopaniṣacchekhara Oppert 5549.

draviḍopaniṣattātparyaratnāvalī Oppert 437.

draviḍopaniṣatsāra Oppert 184. 1137. 5550. II, 8559.

draviḍopaniṣatsāraratnāvalīvyākhyā by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 702.

dravyakiraṇāvalī See Kiraṇāvalī.

dravyaguṇa med. by Gopāla. L. 2927.

dravyaguṇa rājavallabha med. in six chapters, by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Jones 411. L. 209. 466.

dravyaguṇadīpikā med. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Oudh IX, 26.

dravyaguṇaparyāya vaiś. B. 4, 22.

dravyaguṇaratnamālā med. by Mādhava. NW. 590.

dravyaguṇavicāra (lex. ?) by Ratnākara. Sūcīpattra 5.

dravyaguṇaviveka med. Sūcīpattra 98 (and C.).

[Vol. 1, Page 264a]

dravyaguṇaśataślokī or abbreviated śataślokī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa (Tirumala kavi). L. 203. K. 220. B. 4, 224. Ben. 64. Pheh 2. NP. I, 90. Burnell 72b. Bhr. 370.

dravyaguṇasaṃgraha med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. W. p. 294. L. 2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 634.
     C. by Niścalakara. Bik. 634.
     C. by Śivadāsa. L. 2932.

dravyaguṇākara med. Oppert 8016.

dravyaguṇādarśanighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32.

dravyaguṇādhirāja med. L. 332.

dravyatvajātimānavicāra Rādh 42.

dravyanirūpaṇa vaiś. Oppert 1856.

dravyapatākā vaiś. Oppert 4748.

dravyapadārtha vaiś. Hall p. 79. Tüb. 12. NW. 368. H. 259.
     --by Pakṣadhara (on a work of Vardhamāna). IO. 109 (fr.).

dravyaprakāśikā See Kiraṇāvalī.

dravyaratnāvali med. Oppert 8017.

dravyaśuddhi and dīpikā dh. by Puruṣottama. Oxf. 274a. Kh. 87. B. 3, 94.
     --by Raghunātha. Burnell 137a.

dravyaśuddhi med. B. 4, 226.

dravyaśodhanavidhāna tantr. by Vanamālin. IO. 581. NW. 250 (Dravyaśuddhi).

dravyasārasaṃgraha vaiś. by Raghudeva. W. p. 204. K. 148 (and C.). Rādh 13. Lahore 18.

dravyādarśa med. by Gaṇeśadāsa. Kāśīn. 6.

drāviḍajāti See Pañcadrāviḍajāti.

drāviḍavedapārāyaṇapramāṇa Oppert 5551

drāhyāyaṇa
     1. Śrautasūtra. IO. 363. Oxf. 379. Haug 31 (Prāyaścittasūtra). Brl. 53. 54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 5334. 8646. 10141. 10315.
     C. Oppert II, 4654.
     C. Chāndogyasūtradīpa by Dhanvin. IO. 363. W. p. 77. Oxf. 379a. L. 61. Ben. 16. Brl. 54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 386. 7878. 10142.
     C. Audgātrasārasaṃgraha by Rudraskandasvāmin. Oxf. 379b. 380a.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra attributed to Khādira. B. 1, 172. Brl. 56. Oppert 8018. II, 7186. See Khādiragṛhyakārikā.
     C. by Rudraskandasvāmin. Brl. 56.

drāhyāyaṇasūtraprayoga Oppert II, 8647.

drutabodhavyākaraṇa and its C. Drutabodhinī, by Bharatasena. IO. 1463. Lgr. 20. 22.

[Vol. 1, Page 264b]

drumachedaprāyaścitta Burnell 150b.

droṇaciti Vs. Peters. 2, 174.

droṇacidiṣṭakāpūraṇa Vs. Ben. 11.

draupadīvastrāharaṇa kāvya. Oxf. 121a. Bhr. 47.
     --by Govardhana Śrotriya. B. 2, 84. 86. Peters. 3, 394.

draupadīsvayaṃvara kāvya. Oppert 6002.

draupadyutpatti kāvya. Rice 230.

dvandvalakṣaṇavāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 438.

dvandvavicāra vaiś. by Gokulanātha Maithila. Oudh XIX, 116.

dvandvādikośa lex. Rādh 10.

dvayopaniṣad Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3169.

dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā or vikramārkacarita Burnell 166a. Oppert 1691. II, 3171. See Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśikā.

dvātriṃśatkarmapaddhati dh. NP. VI, 24.

dvātriṃśadaparādhastotra from Varāhapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 17.

dvātriṃśadupaniṣad 32 Upaniṣads. Oppert 3148. 5061. II, 4028. C. II, 4655.

dvādaśagopālanirṇaya bhakti. L. 2924.

dvādaśajyotirliṃgastotra W. p. 347. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 24. 73 (short recension in 4 anuṣṭubh).

dvādaśanāmapañjara stotra. Oppert 160.

dvādaśapañjarikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 290, and agrees with the Mohamudgara.

dvādaśabhavana 'on divination from dice', by Somanātha. Bik. 329.

dvādaśabhāva jy. Burnell 80a.
     --by Jaimini. Oppert 362. 3566. II, 1455. 1628. 7596.

dvādaśabhāvaphala jy. Oppert 4417. II, 3310.

dvādaśabhāvavicāra jy. Ben. 36. Bhr. 328.

dvādaśamañjarī or dvādaśamañjarikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 1974. 2155. 4029. 5436. 10044. Probably, the Dvādaśapañjarikāstotra.

dvādaśamahāvākya See Mahāvākya.

dvādaśamahāvākyāvalī vedānta. BP. 305.

dvādaśamahāsiddhāntanirūpaṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 138. NW. 294. See Mahāvākyasiddhānta.

dvādaśamāsadeyadānaratnākara Burnell 140b.

dvādaśayātrātattva Paris (B 230 III).
     --by Raghunandana. L. 2232.

dvādaśarāśiphala jy. B. 4, 148.

dvādaśalakṣaṇī Quoted by Advaitānanda Hall p. 89.

dvādaśaliṅgastavana from Padmapurāṇa. W. p. 132.

[Vol. 1, Page 265a]

dvādaśaliṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 198a. See Dvādaśajyotirliṅga.

dvādaśavidhaputramīmāṃsā dh. K. 180.

dvādaśasaṃskārāḥ Āpast. Gu. 3.

dvādaśasiddhānta vedānta. BP. 267.

dvādaśastotrāṇi Paris (D 292). Oppert 2857. 3637. II, 129. 625. 6077. C. Oppert II, 130.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1312 (and C.). Burnell 107a. Bhr. 694. Taylor 1, 358. Rice 272. SB. 396.

dvādaśākṣaramālā stotra. Oppert II, 1085.

dvādaśāṅgulasāriṇī jy. modern. Rādh 34.

dvādaśātmajāḥ paur. Pheh 3.

dvādaśādityastava Oppert 4590. II, 9936. C. II, 9937.

dvādaśāntaprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 2546.

dvādaśābdādūrdhvaṃ pravāsādāgatavidhiḥ from Gargasaṃhitā. L. 2664.

dvādaśābdānantarāvalokanavidhi Burnell 149b.

dvādaśārka jy. Oppert II, 4656. 5335.

dvādaśāhaprayoga śr. Paris (D 142. 142 A. 150 a).
     C. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Paris (D 150 a).

dvādaśāhaprayogapaddhati Sv. Ben. 17.

dvādaśāhaprayogavṛtti L. 197.

dvādaśāhapraśna Āpast. Rice 40.

dvādaśāhamahāvrataprayoga Ben. 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga Ṛv. by Raghunātha, son of Rudrabhaṭṭa. SB. 20.

dvādaśāhahautra L. 184. 1383 (and Mahāvrata). Ben. 4.

dvādaśāhāṇḍabilā Taitt. Ben. 9.

dvādaśāhāntasāmaprayoga by Sadārāma. NP. VIII, 2.

dvādaśāhe udgātṛprayogaḥ Ben. 17. Haug 35.

dvādaśīmāhātmya Rice 86.

dvādaśyudyāpana Oudh XVIII, 52. XIX, 94. 96.

dvārakānātha yajvan son of Ṭīkābhaṭṭa:
     Upākarmaprayoga. NP. I, 22.
     Baudhāyanaśulbasūtraṭīkā.

dvārakāmāhātmya or dvāravatīmāhātmya Rādh 39. NW. 486. NP. IV, 46. Poona 385. Bühler 539.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. Gu. 3.
     --from Viṣṇudharmottara. P. 9.
     --from the Prahlādasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 111. Oxf. 72b. 84b (Index). 348a. Kh. 64. B. 2, 44. Report V. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Taylor 1, 60.

dvārajapasūktāni Av. SB. 104.

dvārapālamantra Ṛv. Peters. 2, 169.
     --Sv. Peters. 2, 182.

dvārayātrāvidhi (?) paur. Bhr. 592. Dvārakāyātrāvidhi (?).

dvāralakṣaṇapaṭala archit. Oppert 6003.

dvikarmavāda gr. by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.

dvijakalpalatā dh. Mentioned Burnell 139a.

dvijanayana jy. by Halāyudha. L. 633.

dvijamalla son of Dvārakādāsa, father of Bhagavatīdāsa, grandfather of Ṭoḍaramalla. W. p. 147.

dvijarājodaya dh. K. 180.

dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇa ny.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 84.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 84.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.
     C. by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 136.
     C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 134.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 134.
     C. by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 82.

dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 136.

dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 82.

dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 136.

dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 84.

dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇa ny.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 72.
     C. by Gadādhara. NP. II, 64.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 72.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 62.

dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 74.

dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇa ny.
     C. NP. III, 12.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 12.
     C. Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 12.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 12.
     C. by Mahādeva. NP. III, 2.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 2.

dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 12.

dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 2.

dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 12.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa ny.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 132.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 138.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 132. 138.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 132.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 138.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 84.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.

dvitīyākalpa or aśūnyaśayana paur. NW. 476.

[Vol. 1, Page 266a]

dvitīyātantra on the worship of Tārā. NW. 184.

dvitīyādivyutpattivāda ny. by Gadādhara. L. 494.

dvitīyārcanakalpalatā worship of Tārā and Mahāsarasvatī, by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 210. NP. III, 28.

dvitīyārcanacandrikā same subject. NW. 264. NP. III, 46.

dvibhāryāgni dh. Taylor 1, 282.

dvibhujarāmadhyāna Burnell 200b.

dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 156.

dvirūpakośa lex. Cop. 103. Oxf. 194b. Paris (Gr. 29 I). Rādh 10. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 8, 15. 46. by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.
     --attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1334. L. 471. 2235. Oudh XVII, 18.
     --attributed to Harṣa. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4117. 5552. 5740. 6828. 6918. 8019. II, 1086. 8864. Rice 290.

dvirūpadhvanisaṃgraha glossary, by Bharatasena. IO. 1334.

dvividhajalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana dh. according to the Ṛv. and Yv. by Buddhikara Śukla. L. 1990.

dvivedagaṅga son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Mukhyārthaprakāśikā, a C. on the Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad (mādhyaṃdina).

dvisattvalakṣaṇa jy. Oppert 1857.

dvisaptativākyāni Rāmānuja school. Oudh XVIII, 76.

dvīpavyavasthā an. P. 15.

dvaitanirṇaya dh. See Dharmadvaitanirṇaya.

dvaitanirṇaya by Candraśekhara. Sūcīpattra 30.
     --by Narahari. L. 1893. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 41. Oxf. 273a. L. 275. 1973. Ben. 131. Oudh 1877, 32. XVII, 44. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     C. Dvaitanirṇayaprakāśa or Dvaitanirṇayajīrṇoddhāra by Madhusūdanamiśra. L. 1853. 1958. Oudh XVII, 44.

dvaitanirṇaya dh. by the grandfather of Viśvanātha (Vratarāja). Quoted by his grandson Oxf. 285a.

dvaitanirṇaya mīm. Hall p. 193.

dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā kādambarī dh. by Gokulanātha. IO. 253. Sūcīpattra 27.

dvaitanirṇayaphakkikā Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha by Vallabhendra. Sūcīpattra 30.

dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha dh. by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. L. 867. K. 108. 180 (Dvaitanirṇaya).

dvaitapariśiṣṭa dh. by Keśavamiśra. IO. 299. Oxf. 274a. L. 1871. K. 164. 180. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

dvaitabhūṣaṇa bhakti, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh XI, 18.

dvaitaviveka dh. Rādh 46.

dvaitasiddhāntasaṃgraha vedānta. B. 4, 60.

dvaitasiddhi vedānta, by Tirumalācārya. Poona 88.

dvaidhasūtra Adhy. 22--25 of the Baudhāyanasūtra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20b.
     C. B. 1, 184.

dvaipāyana poet. Skm.

dvyakṣaranāmamālā lex. by Saubhari. BA. 18.

dvyarthakośa by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 38.

dhañoka poet. Skm.

dhanacandra
     Śabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūrikā. P. 3.

dhanaṃjaya father of Īśāna, Paśupati and Halāyudha (Brāhmaṇasarvasva, etc.).

dhanaṃjaya poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 97. 409. 435 (poor productions), by Arjunavarmadeva in C. on Amaruśataka, Skm. Peters. 2, 59.

dhanaṃjaya
     Candraprabhīya kāvya. Oppert II, 434.

dhanaṃjaya a Jaina:
     Nāmamālā, Nāmāvalī, Dhanaṃjayanighaṇṭu, Dhanaṃjayakośa, Pramāṇanāmamālā, Nighaṇṭusamaya. This glossary consists of two chapters, the first part (204 verses) being synonymic, the second containing homonymous words (45 verses).

dhanaṃjaya
     Dharmapradīpa.
     Sambandhaviveka.

dhanaṃjaya son of Viṣṇu:
     Daśarūpaka.

dhanaṃjayakośa and dhanaṃjayanighaṇṭu See Nāmamālā.

dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga, by Kāñcana. Oxf. 139b. 140a. B. 3, 118. Burnell 168b. Bl. 4. Oppert 558. 648. 1160. 6919. 7100. 7604. II, 3171. 8243. Rice 258.
     --by Yaśodhana. Oppert II, 426. 4657.

dhanaṃjayasaṃgraha dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

dhanaṃjayasena poet. Padyāvalī.

dhanadadeva poet. Śp. p. 40.

dhanadastotra W. p. 363.

dhanadāstotra Oudh XI, 26. XII, 46.

dhanadeva minister, father of Yaśaḥpāla (Moharājaparājaya). Kh. 32.

dhanapati poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 267a]

dhanapati
     Jñānamuktāvalī jy. Peters. 2, 193.

dhanapati
     Divyarasendrasāra med. B. 4, 224.

dhanapati miśra son of Rāmakumāra Miśra, son-in-law to Sadānandavyāsa, pupil of Bālagopālatīrtha, father of Śivadatta Miśra:
     Vidyāratnākara, compiled for Colebrooke. IO. 43. 44.
     Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima, written in 1799.

dhanapāla poet. Śp. p. 41. Skm. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

dhanapāla grammarian. He mentions Āryāḥ and Draviḍāḥ and precedes in time Maitreyarakṣita, Kāśyapa and the Puruṣakāra. He is often quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

dhanapāla
     Tilakamañjarī. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 16, 3.

dhanapāla son of Sarvadeva, brother of Śobhana, a Jaina: Pāiyalacchi Nāmamālā, a Prākṛt vocabulary, written in 972--973. BA. 20. Bl. 16. Bühler in Bezzenberger's Beiträge IV, 70. As a lexicographer he is quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

dhanarāja
     Mahādevīdīpikā jy. B. 4, 172. P. 14. See Sāraṇī.

dhanavarman upādhyāya poet. Sbhv.

dhanavibhāgaviveka See Bhāgaviveka.

dhanasāra a pupil of Siddhasūri:
     C. on Bhartṛhari's Śataka.

dhanika son of Viṣṇu:
     Daśarūpāvaloka. Quoted Śp. p. 41.
     Kāvyanirṇaya alaṃk. from which he gives some verses in the preceding commentary.

dhanīrāma
     Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā. L. 2809. Oudh 1876. 28.

dhanurmāsamāhātmya B. 2, 44. Oppert 3638. 8020. II, 2432. 2599. 3054. SB. 246.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.

dhanurvidyādīpikā Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.

dhanurvidyārambhaprayoga Burnell 151a.

dhanurveda archery, by Śārṅgadatta. Report XXXVI.

dhanurveda Quoted by Kṣirasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

dhanurvedacintāmaṇi by Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa. K. 230.

dhanurvedaprakaraṇa from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187a.

dhanurvedasāra Oppert II, 5512.

[Vol. 1, Page 267b]

dhaneśa or dhaneśvara guru of Vopadeva. W. p. 222. 303. Oxf. 174b. 319a.

dhaneśvara
     Citramīmāṃsā. Oudh III, 18.

dhaneśvara daivajña
     Sāraṇī and Koṣṭhaka jy. B. 4, 206.
     Sūryasiddhānta. B. 4, 210.

dhaneśvara son of Udaya:
     C. on Bāṇa's Caṇḍīśataka. Kh. 84.
     Yaśodarpaṇikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā. Rādh 23. Lahore 6.

dhanya poet. Padyāvalī. See Vaidyadhanya.

dhanyastotra or dhanyāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 225b. Poona 399. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 286.

dhanvantari
     Auṣadhaprayoga. Oppert 1168.
     Kālajñana. B. 4, 220.
     Cikitsātattvajñāna. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
     Cikitsādīpikā. Oudh III, 20.
     Cikitsāsāra. B. 4, 224.
     Bālacikitsā. B. 4, 230.
     Yogacintāmaṇi med. Bhr. 371.
     Yogadīpikā med. B. 4, 230.
     Vidyāprakāśacikitsā. L. 1446.

dhanvantariguṇāguṇayogaśata See Yogaśata.

dhanvantarigrantha med. Oppert 69.

dhanvantarinighaṇṭu a glossary of materia medica. Cop. 105. IO. 1507. Oxf. 194b. L. 823. K. 212. B. 4, 226. Report XXXVI. Ben. 64. Bik. 636. Kāṭm. 13. NW. 592. NP. I, 12. Burnell 70b. Taylor 1, 118. 253. Oppert 3991. 5021. II, 523. 4172. 4658. 6582. 8244. Rice 294. Bühler 558. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, Nighaṇṭurāja Oxf. 323a.

dhanvantaripañcaka med. Oppert 4118.

dhanvantarivilāsa med. composed under some Tanjore prince of the last century. Burnell 68a.

dhanvantarisāranidhi med. by Tulaji. Burnell 67b.

dhanvin or dhanvisvāmin
     Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Quoted by Ramakṛṣṇa Oxf. 394a.

dharaṇikośa lexicon, by Dharaṇidāsa. IO. 1511. Rādh 10. Quoted by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Ujjvaladatta, Gadasiṃha, and others.

dharaṇigoṇiga son of Mahādeva, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

[Vol. 1, Page 268a]

dharaṇidāsa
     Dharaṇikośa.

dharaṇīdhara Compare Mahīdhara.

dharaṇīdhara father of Dayāśaṅkara (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa, etc.). W. p. 33. L. 1525.

dharaṇīdhara father of Vāsudeva, grandfather of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsakāvya). Oxf. 132b.

dharaṇīdhara poet. Skm.

dharaṇīdhara
     C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra. Often quoted by Kullūka.

dharaṇīdhara pupil of Mahādeva, composed in 1398:
     Pāṇinīyaśikṣāpañjikā. IO. 3193.

dharaṇīdhara
     Bhaktitattvarasāyana. Oudh 1876. 30.

dharaṇīdhara
     Yogapaddhati, yoga. Oudh 1876. 26.

dharaṇīdhara
     Rasavatīśataka kāvya. Bl. 4.

dharaṇīdhara pantha
     Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā. Oudh 1876, 2.
     Rāmarakṣāviveka. Oudh 1876, 28.

dharaṇīdhara
     Vaiyākaraṇasarvasva. Rādh 9. NW. 64.

dharaṇīnārāyaṇastotra Burnell 201a.

dharaṇīvarāhasaṃvāda from Varāhasaṃhitā. Paris (B 95 d).

dharma paṇḍita
     Narakāsuravijaya nāṭaka.
     Pañcatantra kāvya. NP. IX, 14.
     Sāhityaratnākara.

dharma bhaṭṭa
     Brahmasūtravṛtti. Oppert II, 4661. Rice 158.

dharma śāstrin
     Vedāntārthasaṃgraha. Oppert 6219.

dharmakara upādhyāya
     Taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Lahore 14.

dharmakīrti a Buddhist, wrote a Bauddhasaṃgati alamk. which is quoted in the Vasavadattā p. 235. As a philosopher he is mentioned in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha (Bauddhadarśana) Oxf. 247a. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 41, Skm. Sbhv., in Dhvanyālokalocana, Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 11. See Ind. Stud. XVI, 205.

dharmakīrti
     Dhātupratyayapañjikā gr.
     Dhātumañjarī. Lgr. 34.

dharmakūṭa Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Tryambaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.

[Vol. 1, Page 268b]

dharmakośa dh. by Trilocanamiśra. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamāna L. 1910, and by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

dharmakhaṇḍa dh. Oppert 6745. 6920. 7607. II, 4659 Rice 202.

dharmagupta son of Rāmadāsa, wrote in 1360:
     Rāmāṅkanāṭikā. Bendall Catal. p. 87.

dharmaguptacarita paur. NW. 460.

dharmaguptamiśra Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b.

dharmaghaṭavratakathā from Viṣṇudharmottara. L. 550.

dharmacandra king, patron of Śatrughna (Mantrārthadīpikā). L. 1936.

dharmajijñāsā a pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382b.

dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177.

dharmatattvaprakāśa dh. by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. Ben. 132. 141. 144. 146.

dharmatattvasaṃgraha by Mahādeva. Bhr. 100.

dharmatattvārthacintāmaṇi Oppert 279.

dharmadatta poet. Sbhv.

dharmadatta on Alaṃkāra. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 23 (mentions Nārāyaṇa). 26.

dharmadānapaddhati Bik. 381.

dharmadāsa a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

dharmadāsa
     C. on Karpūramañjarī. Preface to edition in Kāvyamālā.

dharmadāsa
     Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana. Quoted Śp. p. 41.

dharmadīpa Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana. BP. 29.

dharmadīpikā by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. IO. 263. L. 650.

dharmadeva poet. Sbhv.:
     Purāṇadṛṣṭāntaśataka.

dharmadvaitanirṇaya or dvaitanirṇaya by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 180. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 129b. Bühler 548. 557. Quoted by his son Nīlakaṇṭha and his grandson Śaṅkara.

dharmanābha king, patron of Suprabhadeva. Śiśupālavadha 20, 80.

dharmanibandha by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. VII, 20.

dharmapāla poet. Skm.

dharmapurāṇa L. 2182. Tüb. 13. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a. See Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa.

dharmaprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted by his son Śaṅkara in Saṃskāramayūkha. Compare Sarvadharmaprakāśa.
     --by Śiva Sūri. Bik. 382 (Saṃskārakāṇḍa).

[Vol. 1, Page 269a]

dharmapradīpa B. 3, 96. Bik. 381. Oudh VIII, 18.
     --by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Khn. 74.
     --by Dhanaṃjaya. Rādhākāntadeva under pravara.
     --by a son of Panicambala Puruṣottama Burnell 130a.
     --by Bhojadeva of Kacha. BA. 18. B. 3, 94 (Bhojarāja).
     Dharmapradīpe Prāyaścittādhyāya. Bik. 382.

dharmapradīpa by Vardhamāna. SB. 145 (Ācāraviveka first part). A Dharmapradīpa is quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Śrāddhakāśikā.

dharmapramāṇapariccheda a part of the Bhāṭṭabhāskara by Jīvadeva. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.

dharmapravṛtti dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 26. IO. 2063. Khn. 74. K. 182 (and Laghvī). B. 3, 96. Bik. 383. NP. V, 158. Burnell 130a. Kāśīn. 24. Poona 108--11. 198. II, 176. Taylor 1, 217. Oppert 280. 1692. 1693. 2353. 6746. 6921. 7474. 7552. 7606. 7757. 8022. II, 343. 2016. 2795. 2830. 2940. 3172. 4305. 4660. 5135. 7597. 9870. Rice 202. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 387. Bühler 548. SB. 150. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and in Vyavahāramayūkha.

dharmapraśna (a part of some Dharmasūtra). Oppert 1858. 6513. 7140. C. 4309.
     --by Āpastamba q. v.
     --by Gautama q. v.

dharmabindu dh. Oppert 2858.

dharmabodhana dh. Oppert II, 3670.

dharmabhāṣā dh. (this ought to be Tarkabhāṣā) by Keśavamiśra. Oppert II, 6669.

dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā a short C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2836.

dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha or tantracūḍāmaṇi q. v.

dharmamīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha Oppert 6359.

dharmameru
     C. on Raghuvaṃśa.

dharmayogeśvara poet. Skm.

dharmayya dīkṣita pupil of Appayya Dīkṣita:
     Śravaṇavidhivicāra or Lekhāsaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 140. Ben. 96.
     C. on Appayyadīkṣita's Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha. L. 1579.

dharmaratna (of which the Dāyabhāga is a part) by Jīmūtavāhana. L. 1974. Oudh XIX, 104. Quoted in Vivādārṇavabhaṅga Peters. 2, 53. 118.

dharmaratna by Bhaiyābhaṭṭa. Burnell 137a.

dharmaratnākara by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2133.

dharmarahasya Oppert II, 4662. Rice 202 (by Nārada).

[Vol. 1, Page 269b]

dharmarāja
     Kavijīvana lex. Burnell 52a.

dharmarāja adhvarivara
     Dattaratnākara. Rice 200.

dharmarāja bhaṭṭa
     Nyāyaratna Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā.

dharmarāja adhvarīndra or dīkṣita father of Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Nṛsiṃha Yatīndra and of Veṅkaṭanātha:
     Advaitaparibhāṣā, is probably a part of the following work. Oppert II, 1019. 1424. 3562.
     Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

dharmarāja
     Ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣaṭṭīkā. Oppert II, 131.

dharmarāja
     Sabhāpativilāsa nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.

dharmarāja
     Hariharastotra. Burnell 203a.

dharmarāja son of Trivedin Nārāyaṇa Yajvan, of the Kauṇḍinya family, inhabitant of Kaṇḍaramāṇikyagrāma. Acording to Burnell, identical with the author of the Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśadīpti. Oppert 1956.
     Tarkacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇisāra of Gopīnātha.
     Tarkacūḍāmaṇi Nyāyaśikhāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Dharmarājadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert 3415. II, 4306. 5949. 9594. C. II, 9595.

dharmavardhana poet. Śp. p. 41.

dharmavācaspati
     Kāvyādarśaṭīkā. Oppert 2581.

dharmavicārasaṃgraha an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 184.

dharmavijaya kāvya. Burnell 158b.

dharmavijaya nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. IO. 117. 1860. L. 65. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.
     C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. IO. 1860. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.

dharmavijayagaṇi pupil of Devavijayagaṇi:
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

dharmavivaraṇa a C. on Vidhirasāyana. Hall p. 194.

dharmavivṛti dh. BP. 261. Quoted in Madanapārijāta and in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

dharmaviveka kāvya. Rādh 21. In Häberlin p. 507 it is attributed to Halāyudha.

dharmaviveka mīm. by Candraśekhara. L. 1919. Oudh XVII, 44.

[Vol. 1, Page 270a]

dharmaśarmābhyudaya kāvya, by Puṣpasena. Oppert II, 437. 4663. This is probably a Jaina poem, just as the Dharmaśarmābhyudaya by Bhaṭṭāraka Haricandra.

dharmaśāstra a revision of the Vīramitrodaya, compiled for Colebrooke in 1800 by Bālaśarman Pāyaguṇḍe and his pupil Manudeva. IO. 37.

dharmaśāstrakārikā B. 3, 96.

dharmaśāstradīpikā Oppert II, 3173. Compare Dharmadīpikā.

dharmaśāstranibandha by Phakīracandra. Peters. 3, 387.

dharmaśāstravacana Oppert II, 6908.

dharmaśāstrasaṃgraha B. 3, 96. Oppert II, 2017. BP. 298.

dharmaśāstrasaṃgrahaślokāḥ BP. 298.

dharmaśāstrasarvasva by Bhaṭṭoji. W. p. 346.
     Dharmaśāstrasarvasve Tīrthakartavyatāvicāra. Peters. 1, 116.

dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi composed by Divākara Bhaṭṭa in 1683. Hall p. 176. See Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.

dharmaśāstroddhṛtavacanāni Peters. 3, 387.

dharmasaṃhitā dh. Oppert 2859. 6004. II, 7386. 8455. See Dharmasmṛti.

dharmasaṃgraha mīm. Rice 124. See Dharmamīmāṃsāsaṃgraha.

dharmasaṃpradāyadīpikā by Ānanda. Report XXIII.

dharmasāra by Prabhākara. Burnell 130a. Quoted in Ācāramayūkha and in Ācārārka.

dharmasārasamuccaya See Caturviṃśatismṛtidharmasārasamuccaya.

dharmasiṃha son of Pārvaṭīnātha:
     Sāhityaratnākara alaṃk. Oudh V, 10.

dharmasindhu Pheh 3. Rādh 18. Oppert 7321. II, 4307. 5513.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Khn. 74. B. 3, 96. Rice 204.
     --by Bābā Pādhye. K. 182. BP. 298.
     --by Maṇirāma. Oudh IV, 15. Rice 202 (Rāma Paṇḍita). Parvanirṇaya from some Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.

dharmasindhusāra composed by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta, in 1791. He followed the arrangement of the Nirṇayasindhu. L. 773. Rādh 18. Burnell 130a. Oppert II, 132. 4664. 8245.

dharmasubodhinī a modern compilation by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 130b.

dharmasūkta vaid. Oudh XIX, 8. 16.

dharmasūtra Ben. 7 (2).
     --by Āpastamba q. v.
     --by Gautama q. v.

dharmasetu by Raghunātha. Bik. 384.

dharmasena Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

dharmasmṛti See Dharmasaṃhitā. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.

dharmākara poet. Skm.

dharmāṅgada father of Dinakaramiśra (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). W. p. 151.

dharmācāryastuti Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

dharmādharmaprabodhinī dh. written by Premanidhi Ṭhakkura in 1354. L. 1999. K. 182. Oudh XVIII, 50.

dharmādharmavyavasthā dh. Rādh 18. 46.

dharmādhvabodha See Svadharmādhvabodha.
     --dh. by Rāmacandra. IO. 556.

dharmāmṛta dh. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra L. 2030.

dharmāmṛtamahodadhi dh. by Raghunātha, son of Anantadeva. Burnell 137a.

dharmāmbhodhi a second name of the Anūpavilāsa.

dharmāraṇya dh. B. 3, 96.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Bühler 339.

dharmāraṇyakulācāranirṇaya dh. B. 3, 96.

dharmāraṇyakhaṇḍa paur. NW. 462.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

dharmāraṇyamāhātmya L. 2289.

dharmārṇava Rice 204.
     --by Pītāmbara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 383. 384.

dharmāśoka poet. Skm.

dharmāśokadatta poet. Skm.

dharmitāvachedakatāvāda ny. Oppert 5553.

dharmitāvachedakatāvādārtha by Harirāma Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.

dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti Report XXV. Oudh V, 18.
     --by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 98.
     --by Gadādhara. SB. 172.

dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa by Raghudeva. Hall p. 52.
     --by Harirāma. IO. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K. 50. Rice 112.

dharmitāvachedakarahasya by Gadādhara. IO. 1548.

dharmitāvachedakavāda Oppert 7714.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9596.

dharmitāvāda Ben. 185. Oudh X, 14.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.

dharmeśvara father of Umāpati, grandfather of Candracūḍa (Pākayajñanirṇaya). L. 1814.

dharmeśvara father of Dhīrendra (Nityakarmalatā). L. 2411.

dharmeśvara agnihotrin Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 271a]

dharmeśvara
     Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.

dharmeśvara daivajña from Mālava:
     Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya. Oudh XIV, 54.
     Camatkāracintāmaṇiṭīkā. L. 2666. H. 283.

dharmottamā Viniścayaṭīkā. Quoted by Abhinavagupta. Report p. 67.

dharmottara See Viṣṇudharmottara, Śivadharmottara.

dharmottare miśritamāhātmyam Peters. 2, 185.

dharmottarācārya a Buddhist:
     Nyāyabinduṭīkā. Peters. 3, 33. 407.

dhavalacandra patron of Nārāyaṇa (Hitopadeśa).

dhavalanibandha dh. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Antyeṣṭipaddhati IO. 1705, and in Nirṇayasindhu.

dhavalasmṛti Rice 204. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

dhavalāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 86.

dhāṭīpañcaka stotra. Oppert 70. II, 938. 1835. 1872.

dhāṭīrahasya stotra. Oppert II, 1760.

dhātukalpa med. B. 4, 226.
     --from Rudrayāmala. IO. 452.

dhātukāvya by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
     --by Nāreri Vāsudeva. Oppert 2621. 2860. 6005.

dhātukośa (Kavikalpadruma?) by Vopadeva. Rādh 11.

dhātukramamālā gr. B. 3, 8.

dhātugaṇa a list of roots, according to the Supadma grammar, by a son of Sundara and Jayā. Lgr. 35. IO. 671, where the treatise is called Gaṇapaṅktikā.

dhātughoṣā paradigms of conjugation, Kātantra grammar. IO. 1175.
     --Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. IO. 1477.

dhātucandrikā gr. Lgr. 37.
     --by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212a.

dhātucandrodaya Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 1, 26.

dhātucintāmaṇi a dhātupāṭha, by Viśvanātha. IO. 1172 F.

dhātutaraṅgiṇī gr. B. 3, 8. BA. 20. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
     --by Harṣakīrti. P. 25.

dhātudīpikā on Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma, by Durgādāsa.

dhātunidāna med. Oppert 3993.

dhātuparyāyadīpikā gr. Oppert 6922.

dhātuparyāyamañjūṣā gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.

dhātupāṭha an. Paris (Gr. 29 III). Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8 (in verse). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhk. 27. H. 125. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 264. C. Oppert 6006. --Pāṇinīya. IO. 14. 768. 1577. W. p. 221. 222. Oxf. 168. Khn. 44. B. 3, 8. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 23. Bik. 269. Rādh 8 (and C.). Burnell 42a. Mysore 4. Bh. 28. Bhr. 179. Poona 256. Oppert 2239. 2861. II, 3671. 6670. 8866.
     C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. See Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.
     C. by Nāgojī. K. 82.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji, from the Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 3161. Rice 16.
     C. by Bhīmasena. IO. 2832. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). L. 2536. Poona 256. Peters. 2, 189.
     C. by Maitreyarakṣita. See Dhātupradīpa.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. See Dhātuvṛtti.

dhātupāṭha Kātantra. IO. 1475. B. 3, 8. Peters. 3, 392.
     C. by Rāmanātha Śarman. IO. 648. 984. Paris (B 139).

dhātupāṭha IO. 218 and C. (Supadma).
     --by Anubhūtisvarūpa (Sārasvata). B. 3, 8.
     --Dhātugaṇaprakāśa by Kāśīśvara (Supadma). Lgr. 33.
     --by Nṛsiṃha (Saṃkṣiptasāra). IO. 1178.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 8. Oudh XVII, 22.
     --by Vopadeva. B. 3, 10. See Kavikalpadruma.
     --by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544 (and C.).
     --by Harṣakīrti (Sārasvata). B. 3, 8. Report L (svopajñadhātupāṭhavivaraṇa). Bhr. 439. 440 (and C.). H. 126. 127.
     --by Hemacandra. Oxf. 170a (fr.). Kh. 102 (and C.). B. 3, 8. W. 1644. C. by Hemacandra. Report XLVII. Arranged by Puṇyasundara. Oxf. 170a. Peters. 1, 125.

dhātupāṭhagambhīra (?). Rice 16.

dhātupārāyaṇa B. 3, 8.
     --by Jūmaranandin. L. 1640.
     --by Pūrṇacandra. Bendall Report. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (this?), by Rāyamukuta and in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
     --by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 185b. C. by Hemacandra. Report XLVII. W. 1681.

dhātupūjā gr. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.

dhātuprakaraṇa Kh. 102.

dhātuprakāśa and C., a dhātupātha, by Balarāma Pañcānana. IO. 410.

dhātupratyayapañcaka gr. Oppert II, 4665. Bühler 543.

dhātupratyayapañjikā gr. from Śābdikābharaṇa by Dharmakīrti. Paris (B 183). L. 2390. SB. 452.

dhātupradīpa a C. on the Dhātupāṭha, by Maitreyarakṣita, who follows Bhīmasena. IO. 434. 649. Quoted by Sāyaṇa, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa. C. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

dhātumañjarī gr. B. 3, 8. Oppert II, 8246.
     --by Dharmakīrti. Lgr. 34.

dhātumañjarī med. by Sadāśiva. Ben. 64.

dhātumāraṇa med. by Śārṅgadhara. B. 4, 226.

dhātumālā gr. Paris (B 236. 237 I). Oppert 5063. II, 6306.
     --by Īśvarakānta. L. 2244.
     --by Hemacandra. L. 2658.

dhāturatnamañjarī gr. by Rāmasiṃha. K. 82. Ben. 21.

dhāturatnamālā med. Bik. 637. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 12.
     --by Devadatta. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.

dhāturatnākara gr. composed by Nārāyaṇa Vandya in 1665. IO. 1172 E.
     --by Sundaragaṇi (18 th century). Jac. 697.

dhāturatnāvalī Pāṇinīya, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 42b.
     --Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, composed by Rādhākṛṣṇa Śarman in 1764. IO. 1172.

dhāturahasya gr. by Rāmakānta. L. 737. Compare Dhātusādhana.

dhāturūpa or ākhyātavyākaraṇa by Vaṅgasena. Lgr. 29.

dhāturūpāṇi gr. Bhr. 638.

dhāturūpādarśa gr. Oppert II, 8247.

dhāturūpāvalī or rūpāvalī gr. B. 3, 8. Ben. 21. 22. Oppert 3639. II, 8248.
     --undertaken under the superintendance of Forster Lgr. 37. Compare IO. 1600.

dhātulakṣaṇa Sv. on some vaidic verbs. L. 1591. Peters. 2, 180.

dhātuvṛtti gr. Rādh 8. See Dhātupāṭha.
     --by Vijayānanda. B. 3, 10.

dhātuvṛtti mādhavīyā or mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti a C. on the Dhātupāṭha by Sāyaṇa. IO. 148. 154. 532. 864. 1613. 2462. W. p. 122. Oxf. 167b. Khn. 46. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. 9. Oudh 1876, 8. NP. V, 114. Oppert 1468. II, 8134. Rice 16. 20. Bühler 556. Some Dhātuvṛtti is twice quoted by Devarāja.

dhātusaṃgraha gr. by Kāśīnātha Miśra. Lgr. 30.
     --by Cakkanaśarman, compiled for Colebrooke. IO. 1394.

dhātusamāsa gr. Oppert 3795.

dhātusādhana paradigms of conjugation, by Kavicandra. IO. 1292.
     --Kātantra, by Rāmakānta. IO. 825.

dhānāphalavratakathā Burnell 146b.

dhāraṇalakṣaṇa Sv. by Sabhāpati. Brl. 43.

dhāraṇāpāraṇavrata Burnell 146a.

dhārākadamba poet. Śp. p. 42. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 272b]

dhārādhara poet. Sbhv.

dhārādhvaṃsa kāvya, by Gaṇapativyāsa. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.

dhāreśvara father of Gaṇapati (Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī). L. 1867.

dhāreśvara i. e. Bhoja of Dhārā. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

dhāreśvarācāryāḥ Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.

dhiṣaṇa a writer on Tājaka. Peters. 2, 131.

dhikoṭī jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 150 (and C.). Pheh 10. NP. IX, 52. C. Oudh VII, 4.

dhītokaka poet. Skm.

dhīragovinda śarman beginning of this century:
     Ātharvaṇarahasya. Oxf. 391b.

bhadanta dhīranāga poet. Skm. Sbhv.

dhīrarañjanikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Govindarāma. L. 751.

dhīrendra pañcībhūṣaṇa son of Dharmeśvara:
     Nityakarmalatā. L. 2411.

dhīreśamiśra guru of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa). Oxf. 1a.

dhīreśvara son of Rāmeśvara, father of Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara (Dhūrtasamāgama). Oxf. 140a.

dhīvṛddhida See Śiṣyadhīvṛddhida.

dhīśodhinī vedānta (?). Oppert II, 133.

dhīśodhinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Śrīnātha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert 5833 (an.).

dhuraṃdharadarga (?):
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.

dhurāgāna Sv. BP. 284.

dhūmāvatīdīpadānapūjā from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 602.

dhūmāvatīpaṭala tantr. NW. 206.

dhūmāvatīpūjāpaddhati tantr. H. 353.

dhūmra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1402.

dhūrjaṭi poet. Skm.

dhūrjaṭirāja poet. Skm.

dhūrtacarita a nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 200.

dhūrtanartaka prahasana, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138b. 139a.

dhūrtaviḍambana prahasana, by Maheśvara. K. 70.

dhūrtasamāgama prahasana, by Jyotirīśvara. Oxf. 140a. Paris (B 85b). L. 85. B. 2, 118. Pheh 6. Burnell 168b. Peters. 2, 189.

dhūrtasvāmin
     Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Sāmānyasūtrabhāṣya Āpast.
     Baudhāyanasūtrabhāṣya. Oppert II, 7409.

dhūsarotpatti from Agnipurāṇa. Lahore 1882, 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 273a]

dhṛtisiṃha contemporary of Puruṣottama. Mentioned at the end of the Hārāvalī.

dhṛṣṭakakathā Śākinīcaritraviṣaya. Peters. 1, 116.

dheyeśvara
     C. on Varāhamihira's Laghujātaka. B. 4, 190.

dhairyamitra poet. Śp. p. 42. Sbhv.

dhoyī or dhoyīka with the title Śrutidhara lived under a king Gauḍendra. Śp. p. 42. Skm. Quoted by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda.

dhaumyasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Saṃskāramayūkha, etc.

dhyānataraṅgaṭīkā NW. 502.

dhyānabindūpaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 97. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 88. Haug 18. NW. 7. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 62. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8023. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 90.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

dhyānayogasāra professing to be an extract from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 2098.

dhyānavallarī vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1243. K. 122.

dhyānaśataka tantr. by Śeṣa. SB. 340.

dhruvacakra jy. Oppert 1256.

dhruvacarita by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 869.

dhruvanāḍī jy. Oppert II, 6772.
     --by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2514.

dhruvapada six religious songs, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

dhruvapāla
     Nāgārjunatantra. Oppert 998. II, 1090.
     Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka. Oudh XI, 26.

dhruvabhramaṇa jy. from the Yantraratnāvalī of Padmanābha. NP. IX, 50. C. by the same. Peters. 1, 116.
     --by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 522.

dhruvabhramaṇayantra jy. Bik. 293.
     --from the Yantraratnāvalī of Padmanābha. K. 230. NP. VIII, 58. BP. 273.
     --by Yajña. Bhr. 329.

dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra jy. by Padmanābha. Bhk. 38. Jac. 697.

dhruvamānasa jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 150.

dhruvasūkta vaid. B. 1, 14. Oudh XVI, 12.

dhruvastuti NP. X, 38.

dhruvānanda miśra
     Mahāvaṃśāvalī. Mack. 97. L. 400. 402.

[Vol. 1, Page 273b]

dhruvānandamatavyākhyā a C. on the Mahāvaṃśāvalī of Dhruvānanda, written by Gopāla Śarman in 1727. L. 403.

dhrauvapadaṭīkā See Naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhadhrauvapada.

dhvajārohaṇa (Dhvajāropaṇa?). Oppert 5064.

dhvajotthāpanamantra Burnell 148a.

dhvanikāra or dhvanikṛt i. e. the author of the Sūtras in the Dhvanyāloka, quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, by Arjunavarman, in Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211a, in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Kāvyapradīpa and Sāhityadarpaṇa.

dhvanigāthāpañjikā by Ratnākara. Report XVII.

dhvanidhvaṃsa Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.

dhvanipradīpa by Puñjarāja. Bhr. p. 12.

dhvaniviveka alaṃk. Pheh 6.

dhvanisiddhāntasaṃgraha alaṃk. by Caṇḍīdāsa. Quoted in his C. on Kāvyaprakāśa.

dhvanyāloka or sahṛdayahṛdayāloka alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. IO. 1008. Report XVII. Rādh 24. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2622. 5513.
     C. Dhvanyālokalocana or Kāvyālokalocana or shortened Locana by Abhinavagupta. IO. 1008. K. 100. Report XVII. Rādh 24. Burnell 55a. Lahore 8. P. 20. Oppert 2692. 2693. 2996.
     CC. Locanavyākhyākaumudī by Parameśvarācārya. Oppert 2694.

dhvāntadīpikā tantr. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 44.

nakula
     Vaidyakasarvasva. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

nakula
     Aśvacikitsā. Quoted Śp. p. 43

nakulīvāgīśvarīmantravidhāna tantr. L. 906.

nakulīśadarśana pāśupata. Treated in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

nakulīśayogapārāyaṇa Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

naktakālanirṇaya dh. Ben. 193.

nakṣatrakalpa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 89.

nakṣatrakośa a vocabulary of stars. IO. 2826. See Nakṣatranighaṇṭu and Nakṣatrābhidhāna.

nakṣatragrahotpāta the 63d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

nakṣatracintāmaṇi jy. Mack. 129.

nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi jy. K. 230. Oudh VI, 10. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 79a. 80a. Taylor 1, 322. Oppert 2354. 8024. II, 1975. Rice 32.
     --by Yavana. Bhk. 35.

nakṣatrajātaka jy. Oppert 6007.

[Vol. 1, Page 274a]

nakṣatrajātakādiphala Bhr. 330.

nakṣatradānavidhi dh. Ben. 139.

nakṣatradevatākathana Paris (B 203).

nakṣatranāman by Jaḍe. NP. X, 48.

nakṣatranighaṇṭu Burnell 80a. Oppert 5065.

nakṣatrapaṭalopāyadāna jy. Pheh 8.

nakṣatrapāta Oppert 6008.

nakṣatraprakaraṇa from the Muhūrtacintāmaṇi of Rāma. Jac. 697.
     C. NP. I, 158. 160.

nakṣatrapraśna jy. Taylor 1, 429.

nakṣatraphala Mack. 126. IO. 2049.

nakṣatrabhuktaghaṭīcakra Rādh 34.

nakṣatramālā jy. Burnell 80a.

nakṣatramālā a grammatical poem, and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa, by Śivarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

nakṣatramālikā a poem in 27 verses, containing the history of Rāma. Burnell 158b.

nakṣatramālikā vedānta, by Sadāśivabrahman (?). Rice 150.

nakṣatrayajña dh. Oudh XIX, 74.

nakṣatrayogadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

nakṣatravādamālikā and nakṣatravādāvalī See Vādanakṣatramālikā.

nakṣatravidhāna W. p. 352.

nakṣatraśānti B. 1, 224. Burnell 137a. SB. 132.
     --Baudh. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.

nakṣatrasattra Āpast. B. 1, 148.
     --Baudh. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. See Nakṣatreṣṭi.

nakṣatrasattraprayoga B. 1, 224.
     --Baudh. NW. 22. NP. IX, 4. Peters. 2, 177.
     --by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 10.
     --by Devabhadra Pāṭhaka. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1. See Sahautranakṣatrasattraprayoga.

nakṣatrasattrahautra BP. 289.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

nakṣatrasattreṣṭiprayoga by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. BP. 289.

nakṣatrasattreṣṭihautraprayoga Haug 34.

nakṣatrasamuccaya jy. by Lallavārāhasuta. Oxf. 333b.

nakṣatrasthāpana Peters. 1, 116.

nakṣatrābhidhāna glossary. L. 1123.

nakṣatreṣṭi K. 8. Rice 42. BP. 289. See Sarvanakṣatreṣṭi.
     --Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.
     --Baudh. L. 1570.

nakṣatreṣṭinirūpaṇa by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 185.

nakṣatreṣṭipaddhati Baudh. Ben. 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 274b]

nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga by Mahānanda. Ben. 4.
     --Āpast. Burnell 25.
     --Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 12.

nakṣatreṣṭihoma Ben. 12.

nakṣatreṣṭihautra SB. 17. Sūcīpattra 77.

nagarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b. See Nāgarakhaṇḍa.

nagna poet. Skm.

nagnajit poet. Śp. p. 43. Sbhv.

nagnadhara
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā. NW. 620.

nagnabhūpatigraha nāṭaka. Oppert 2862.

nagnavṛtti a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

nagnācārya poet. Skm. Sbhv.

nacārthavāda (?) ny. Oppert 1258.

nañarthavāda ny. See Nañvāda.
     --by Raghunātha. Hall p. 61. L. 1211. K. 150. Bhr. 741.
     C. by Raghudeva. K. 150. Oppert 8026. 8027.
     C. by Gadādhara. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116. Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295. Rice 102. C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14.
     C. by Jayarāma. Hall p. 61. K. 150. Ben. 183. Rādh 13 (an.). NW. 358.
     C. by Ramānātha. NW. 372.

nañjagūḍu rāmappa
     Paramātmagatiprakāśa. Rice 154.
     Vedāntapadārthasaṃgraha. Rice 174.

nañjarāja
     Reṇusahasra stotra. Oppert II, 4899.

nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Narasiṃha Kavi. Mack. 116. Taylor 1, 73. 81. Oppert 185. 3417. 6009. II, 5951. 7599. Rice 284. 286.

nañvāda Rādh 13 (and C.). See Nañarthavāda.
     --by Raghunātha. Hall p. 61. Rādh 13. Bhk. 32. H. 260. Oppert 7715.
     C. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 62. NP. X, 26.
     C. by Raghudeva. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. Burnell 116a. H. 261.
     C. by Gadādhara. IO. 30. Paris (B 38c). Hall p. 61. L. 1174. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939. 3672. Rice 102.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hall p. 62.
     C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.

[Vol. 1, Page 275a]

nañvādaviveka by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Hall p. 62.
     --by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert II, 9597.

nañviveka Rādh 13 (and C.).
     --by Raghunātha. Bh. 35. Rice 16.

nañsamāsa IO. 1600.

nañsūtrārthavāda by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 2058.

naṭakamelaka nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 46. 76. 200. No doubt, a mistake for Laṭakamelana.

naṭagāṅgoka poet. Skm.

naṭanānandanātha
     Kāmakalāvilāsaṭīkā.
     Cidvallikā. Burnell 95b.
     Vedāntavyākhyā. Oudh III, 18.

naḍuvāha poet. Sbhv.

naḍbhuvaka poet. Sbhv.

natkira kavi
     Bālaprabodhikā lex. Burnell 49a.

nadīkṣetrādimāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 484.

nadīstotra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
     --from Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

nanda
     Nandopakramāṇi Mānāni. Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

nanda kavi
     Mānamañjarī lex. Oudh XIX, 50.

nanda paṇḍita called also vināyaka paṇḍita son of Rāma Paṇḍita (who lived in 1568/69):
     Kāśīprakāśa.
     Tattvamuktāvalī.
     Dattakacandrikā.
     Dattakamīmāṃsā or Putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā.
     Navarātrapradīpa.
     Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā Vidvanmanoharā.
     Mādhvānanda kāvya.
     Pramitākṣarā, a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
     Viṣṇusmṛtitīkā Keśavavaijayantī, written in 1622 at the instance of Keśavanāyaka.
     Śuddhicandrikā, a C. on Kauśikāditya's Āśaucanirṇaya.
     Śrāddhakalpalatā.
     Śrāddhamīmāṃsā.
     Saṃskāranirṇaya from his Smṛtisindhu.
     Smṛtisindhu, composed by request of king Harivaṃśavarman.
     Harivaṃśavilāsa.

nanda paṇḍita son of Śrīdeva Śarman:
     Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya. L. 1762.
     Smārtasamuccaya dh. L. 2105.

[Vol. 1, Page 275b]

nandakiśora
     Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Mahābhārataṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 67.
     Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa gr. IO. 803. L. 2210.

nandakumāra pupil of Gaṅgādhara:
     Rādhāmānataraṅgiṇī kāvya. L. 1170.

nandadāsa
     Tattvasāraṭīkā Prakāśinī. B. 4, 56.

nandadāsa
     Nimbārkatattvanirṇaya. Oudh VIII, 28.

nandadeva king, patron of Puruṣottama (Prayogottamaratnamālā). L. 1819.

nandana a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 25.

nandana bhaṭṭa
     Varṇābhidhāna. IO. 1511.

nandana
     Śrāddhacandrikā. SB. 148.

nandana miśra son of Bāṇeśvara Miśra:
     Tantrapradīpoddīpana, a C. on Maitreyarakṣita's Tantrapradīpa. L. 2083.

nandana son of Lakṣmaṇa, a friend of Vīramalla:
     Mahābhārataṭīkā. Burnell 184b (Mokṣadharma).
     Nandinī Mānavadharmaśāstravyākhyāna. Burnell 126a. According to the Bombay edition of 1886, he was a younger brother of Lakṣmaṇa (Lakṣmaṇānuja, not Lakṣmaṇātmaja).

nandanātha
     C. on Bhāskara's Navaratnamālā.

nandarāma a pupil of Hanumad Ācārya. Hall p. 38.

nandarāma
     Ātmatattvaprakāśa. Sūcīpattra 54.

nandarāma
     Iṣṭadarpaṇa and C. jy.
     Grahaṇapaddhati. NP. X, 48.
     Praśnaratna, written in 1768.

nandalāla
     C. on Amaruśataka. Peters. 3, 393.
     Sukhabodhikā, a C. on Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī, written at Āgarā in 1729. Kāvyamālā.

nandasundara
     Hemacandraśabdānuśāsanalaghuvṛttyavacūri. Bl. 16.

nandāpurāṇa mentioned as an Upapurāṇa in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b.

nandikācāryatantra med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289.

nandikeśvara son of Vedāṅgarāya or Mālajit (1643), son of Tigalābhaṭṭa, son of Ratnabhaṭṭa:
     Gaṇakamaṇḍana.
     Jyotiḥsaṃgrahasāra. L. 1113.

nandikeśvarakārikā sometimes called nandikeśvarakāśikā 27 ślokas, containing a mystical interpretation of the Śivasūtra, the alphabet as given in the beginning of Pāṇini's Grammar. Hall p. 137. Report XXXVI. Oudh XIX, 54 (by Upamanyu). Burnell 41a (and C.). W. 1627 (and C.). Quoted in Nāgeśa's Śabdenduśekhara.
     C. by Upamanyu. Lahore 6.

nandikeśvaratārāvalī yoga. Burnell 112b.

nandikeśvarapurāṇa or nandīśvarapurāṇa or nandipurāṇa Oxf. 81b. B. 2, 12. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārādarśa, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Raghunandana, and others.
     Nandikeśvarapurāṇe Indrākṣīstava. Ouoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
     --Kālāgnirudropaniṣad q. v.
     --Dattātreyopaniṣad q. v.
     --Daśaślokī, vedānta. Pet. 720.
     --Rudrākṣamāhātmya. Pet. 724.
     --Śivastotra. Burnell 202a.

nandikeśvaramate tālādhyāyaḥ music. W. 1729.

nandikeśvarasaṃhitā Rādh 8. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Nandikeśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivadharma and Śivadharmottara q. v.

nandigirimāhātmya (Nandidrūg in Mysore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 74.

nandighoṣavijaya nāṭaka, written by order of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. IO. 607.

nandin grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, by Sāyaṇa in Dhātuvṛtti, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 212, Rāyamukuṭa. See Abhayanandin, Devanandin, Somanandin, Nandisvāmin.

nandin
     Abhinayadarpaṇa.

nandinī Mānavadharmaśāstraṭīkā by Nandana. Burnell 126a.

nandipadachandas on Prākṛt metres, in Prākṛt. L. 2732.

nandipuramāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

nandipurāṇa See Nandikeśvarapurāṇa.

nandibharata music. Rice 292.

nandiśikhā Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 33.

nandisvāmin grammarian. Quoted in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

nandīcarita paur. NW. 442.

[Vol. 1, Page 276b]

nandīpati father of Lakṣmīpati, grandfather of Citrapati (Citratīrthakathā).

nandīśvara on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110. Compare Nandin in Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b.

nandīśvara ācārya gopālāśramarūpa
     Advaitabrahmavidyāpaddhati.

nandīśvarapurāṇa See Nandikeśvarapurāṇa.

nandīśvaramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.

nandopākhyāna Peters. 3, 394.

nannaya bhaṭṭa
     Āndhraśabdacintāmaṇi q. v. Commentaries by
     Annambhaṭṭa and Tātambhaṭṭa. Burnell 44a.

napara vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 758. 1328. 9039.
     C. Oppert II, 759. 9040. Compare Tapara.

naparataparalakṣaṇa Taittirīya, by Śaurisūnu. Brl. 11 (and C.). Burnell 5b. Oppert 997.

namakabhāṣya vaid. Oppert 6923. 7191. 7553.

namakacamakabhāṣya Sāyana's C. on the Rudrādhyāya. IO. 1857. Rice 54.

namaskāravidhi by Śiva Dīkṣita. Ben. 144.

nami a Śvetāmbara, pupil of Śālibhadra, composed in 1069:
     C. on Rudraṭa's Kāvyālaṃkāra.

nambikārikā (Nandikeśvarakārikā?). Oppert 1098.

nammaiya poet. Śp. p. 43.

nayacandra
     Rambhāmañjarī nāṭikā. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395.

nayacandra sūri grandson of Jayasiṃha Sūri:
     Hammīracarita. NP. IX, 14.

nayadyumaṇi vedānta. Oppert II, 4387.

nayanacandrikā an. Oppert 2623.

nayanaprasādinī vedānta, by Pratyekasvarūpa Bhāgavata. B. 4, 60. See Mānasanayanaprasādinī.

nayanabhūṣaṇa See Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa.

nayanasukha
     Translated Euclid from the Arabic into Saṃskṛt. Cambr. 76.

nayanānanda śarman
     Kaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā.

nayanirūpaṇa ny. L. 2999.

nayaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Rice 150.

nayabodhikā med. Oppert 2863.

nayamaṇimañjarī See Caturmatasaṃgraha.

nayamaṇimālikā dh. Oppert 5554.

nayamayūkhamālikā mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh 1877, 40. Oppert 186. 281. 4097. 4481. 4541. 5067. 5268. 5797. II, 1329. 5386. 7600. 9158. 9397 10232.

nayamārtaṇḍa vedānta. Oppert II, 4416.

nayaratna mīm. by Śālikanātha. SB. 366.

nayaratnamālā ny. Oppert 1863.

nayalocana Quoted by Vaṭeśvara Oxf. 144a.

nayaviveka See Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.

nayavīthi the fourth chapter of Śālikanātha's Prakaraṇapañcikā. Hall p. 195.

nayasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 78. 109.

nayasāra Quoted by Vaṭeśvara Oxf. 144a.

narakavedanā and punarutpatti Mack. 140.

narakāsuradhvaṃsa kāvya. IO. 1713.

narakāsuravadha or narakāsuravijaya vyāyoga, by Dharma Paṇḍita. NP. IX, 14. Bhr. 624. Taylor 1, 12. Oppert 6829. 6925. II, 1088. 6909. Rice 258.

narakāsuravijaya kāvya. Oppert 6594. 6924. 7101. 7607.
     --by Mādhavārya or Mādhavendra. Burnell 159. Oppert II, 3174 (vyāyoga).

narakottāraṇa stotra. Oppert II, 6910.

naragaṇapativijaya by Veṅkaṭarāja. Rice 326.

naracakragrantha (?). Paris (Gr. 26 VII).

naracandra a Jaina:
     C. on Anargharāghava.
     Janmāmbhodhi jy. P. 16. Kāśīn. 22 (Janmasamudra).
     Jyotiḥsāra. L. 2798.
     Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Rādh 34.
     Prākṛtaprabodha, a C. on the Prākṛtgrammar of Hemacandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.

naradeva
     Bhagavannāmakaumudī. B. 4, 78.

naranārāyaṇa
     Nigūḍhārthadīpikā Atharvaśiraüpaniṣaṭṭīkā. L. 1472.

narapati called also harivaṃśakavi son of Āmradeva of Dhārā:
     Jyotiṣkalpavṛkṣa. Quoted in the following work.
     Narapatijayacaryā and C..

narapatijayacaryā or svarodaya on divination from sounds, etc. composed at Aṇahilapaṭṭana in 1176 by Narapati. Mack. 138. IO. 744. Cambr. 68. Oxf. 399b (extracts). L. 1093. K. 230. Kh. 21. B. 4, 150. Report XXXV. Ben. 27. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 34. Oudh XIV, 116. XIX, 136. Burnell 80b. P. 14. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 331. p. 220. Poona 322. H. 297. 298. Peters. 2, 193. W. 1744. Fragments of this work are: Śakunaśāstra Bik. 321, Śṛgālaśakuna Bik. 338. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     C. Jayalakṣmī by Narapati. L. 1816. 1947. K. 226. Bik. 341. Rādh 34. NP. V, 4. Peters. 2, 193.
     C. by Narahari, son of Narasiṃha. Mack. 138. L. 2381. K. 230. Pheh 10. Rādh 34. Oudh III, 22. P. 14.
     C. Mañjarī by Bhūdhara. L. 2097.
     C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 552.

narapatijayacaryāsāra Rādh 34.

narapativijaya an. Oppert II, 4669.
     --jy. by Padmākaradeva. Mack. 138.

narapūtanāśānti Burnell 149a.

nararāja (?):
     Dānavākyāvali. Oudh VIII, 18.

naravata (?):
     Kāṅkāyanavaṭikā med. K. 212.

naravṛttāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 86.

narasarājīya kāvya, by Narasarāja. Oppert II, 462.

narasiṃha See Nṛsiṃha, Narahari, Nṛhari.

narasiṃha contemporary of Vaidyanātha, guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (1456). BA. 8.

narasiṃha bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara, father of Mallinātha, grandfather of Nārāyana and Narahari (born in 1242. Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā). Peters. 1, 74.

narasiṃha father of Mādhava, grandfather of Madhusūdana (Mañjubhāṣiṇī). BP. 55. 358.

narasiṃha dīkṣita father of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa (Śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā).

narasiṃha poet. Skm. Sbhv.

narasiṃha muni
     Advaitapañcaratna. Oppert 5875.
     Bhedadhikkṛtitattvavivecana. Rice 162. Compare Narasiṃha, son of Raghunātha, and Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

narasiṃha padmāśramin
     Advaitarīti (?). Rice 130. See Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

narasiṃha
     Advaitavaidikasiddhāntasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 442.

narasiṃha
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

narasiṃha yati pupil of Vidyādhīśanātha:
     Ātharvaṇopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha. Burnell 110a. Compare Narahari Ātharvaṇopaniṣadvyākhyā Bhr. 657.
     Aitareyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārthaprakāśa. Burnell 110a.
     Mandaprabodha, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvodyotavivaraṇa. Burnell 106a.

[Vol. 1, Page 278a]

narasiṃha vājapeyin
     Ābhoga.
     Vedāntakalpataruparimalakhaṇḍana. Oppert II, 9404.

narasiṃha
     Guṇaratnākara. Burnell 158a (and C.).

narasiṃha miśra
     Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha. Rice 144.

narasiṃha ācārya
     Chalārīya dh. See Chalāri Narasiṃha.

narasiṃha śāstrin
     Jātakaśiromaṇi. Oppert II, 1967.

narasiṃha or nṛsiṃha ācārya
     Taptamudrāvilāsa.

narasiṃha ṭhakkura
     Tārāpañcāṅga.
     Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.
     Mahāvidyāprakaraṇa. B. 4, 264.

narasiṃha bhaṭṭa
     Dhanurvedacintāmaṇi. K. 230.

narasiṃha kavi
     Nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa.

narasiṃha agnicit vājapeyin
     Nityācārapradīpa. IO. 172.

narasiṃha
     Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa. B. 2, 92. See Narahari, son of Svayambhū.

narasiṃha yatīndra
     Nyāyatattvavivaraṇa, vedānta. Rice 150.

narasiṃha śāstrin
     Prakāśikā ny.
     Prabhā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.

narasiṃha ṭhakkura
     Pramāṇapallava dh. L. 1836.

narasiṃha
     Pārijāta. See Nṛsiṃha: Prayogapārijāta.

narasiṃha
     Bhāratacampūṭīkā. See Nṛsiṃha.

narasiṃha ācārya
     Madhvavijayaṭīkā. Rice 236.

narasiṃha kavi
     Varṣaphala jy. Burnell 79b.

narasiṃha
     Vāsantikāpariṇaya. Rice 242.

narasiṃha
     C. on Śrīnivāsa's Śivabhaktivilāsa. Mysore 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 278b]

narasiṃha son of Gadādhara, son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, son of Rucikara, son of Harihara, son of Kīrtikara:
     Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī. L. 2394.

narasiṃha kavirāja son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, guru of Vaidyacintāmaṇi:
     Madhumatī med. L. 2382.

narasiṃha bhaṭṭa son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Rāmabhadrāśrama and Nāgeśvara, wrote at the instance of king Jagannātha of the Kimmūri family:
     Advaitacandrikā Bhedaddhikkāraṭīkā.

narasiṃha son of Rāmacandra. Compare Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāmacandra:
     Govindārṇava dh.

narasiṃha sūri or nṛsiṃha son of Rudrācarya:
     Svaramañjarī.

narasiṃha or nṛsiṃha son of Varadārya:
     Kālaprakāśikā jy.

narasiṃhajayantīvrata Taylor 1, 261.

narasiṃhadeva
     Bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇa. Burnell 110a.

narasiṃhanakhastotra by Ānandatīrtha. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert II, 626 (an.). Narasiṃhanakhastuti an. Rice 272.

narasiṃhapañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 3336.

narasiṃhapārijāta kāvya (?). Oppert II, 4671. See Prayogapārijāta.

narasiṃhapurāṇa See Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa.

narasiṃhabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 3152. 3798.

narasiṃhabhāratīvilāsa kāvya, by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Rice 230.

narasiṃhabhujaṅga stotra. Taylor 1, 139.

narasiṃhabhūpālacaritra Oppert 6012.

narasiṃharāja
     Sarvārthasiddhiṭīkā.

narasiṃhasena son of Tapana, son of Umāpati, father of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). L. 2939.

vaidya narasiṃhasena
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā. Oxf. 156b.

narasiṃhastuti by Prahlāda. Rice 272.

narasiṃhācārya former name of Satyābhinavatīrtha. He died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205.
     --former name of Satyeṣṭatīrtha. He died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.

narasiṃhāśrama See Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

narahari See Narasiṃha, Nṛsiṃha, Nṛhari.

narahari
     Abhinavarāmakāvya. Rice 226.
     Kavikaumudī. Rice 226.

[Vol. 1, Page 279a]

narahari
     Ahibalacakra jy. B. 4, 114.

narahari
     Ātharvaṇopaniṣadvyākhyā. Bhr. 657. See Narasiṃha.

narahari
     Candralakṣmotprekṣāśataka.
     Śṛṅgāraśataka.

narahari bhaṭṭa
     Darśapūrṇamāsahautra. Bhr. 529.

narahari upādhyāya
     Dvaitanirṇaya dh. L. 1893.

narahari śāstrin
     Nṛsiṃhacampū. Rice 250.

narahari
     Bodhasāra. K. 124.
     Madhvasiddhāntasāra. K. 124.
     Viśiṣṭādvaitavijayavāda.

narahari
     Bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha. Sūcīpattra 67.

narahari bhaṭṭa
     Maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍanaprakāśikā. Oudh IX, 28.

narahari bhaṭṭa
     Rasayogamuktāvalī med. K. 216.

narahari bhaṭṭa
     Śravaṇabhūṣaṇa Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā. L. 2692.

narahari
     Saṃskāranṛsiṃha. Bhk. 23. See Nṛsiṃha.

narahari or nṛsiṃha son of Īśvara Sūri:
     Rājanighaṇṭu or Nighaṇṭurāja.

narahari son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Gaṇeśa, of Mithilā:
     Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.

narahari son of Bhāskara:
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā. Burnell 156a.

narahari later sarasvatītīrtha (born in 1242), younger brother of Nārāyaṇa, son of Mallinātha, son of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. IO. 189. 1604. L. 2634. Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25. See Sarasvatītīrtha.

narahari son of Yajñapati:
     Anumānakhaṇḍadūṣaṇoddhāra. Burnell 121b.

narahari or nṛhari or nṛsiṃha son of Varadācārya:
     Bhāvaprakāśa, on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya. Bhr. 713.
     Bhāgavatatātparyadīpikā, on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 279b]

narahari son of Sahadeva Bhaṭṭa:
     Vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana (ny.). Oudh IX, 16.

narahari son of Svayambhū, a Tailiṅga, contemporary of Vidyāraṇya Yogin:
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

naraharitīrtha formerly Rāma Śāstrin, pupil of Anandatīrtha, successor of Padmanābhatīrtha, died in 1214. Bhr. 213. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

narendra poet. Sbhv.

narendra ācārya grammarian. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

narendranagarī grammarian. Quoted by Amṛtabhāratī Kh. 70.

nareśvara
     Śivasūtraṭīkā. Hall p. 197.

nareśvaraparīkṣā jy. Report XXXV.

nareśvaraparīkṣā śaiva. L. 1140. Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, as being by Siddhaguru.
     C. Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa by Rāmakaṇṭha. L. 1140.

nareśvaraviveka śaiva, by Parameṣṭhin. Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

narottama king, patron of Kṛṣṇa (Pārijātaharaṇacampū). L. 81.

narottama
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā. IO. 562.

narottama śukla
     Tantraratna tantr. K. 40.

narottamakīrtileśamātradarśaka kāvya. Tüb. 10.

narottamadāsa
     Camatkāracandrikā.
     Smaraṇamaṅgala.

narottamapurī
     Vicāramālā, vedānta. Oudh 1876, 20.

narottamāraṇyaśiṣya
     Kaularahasya. Peters. 2, 196.
     Rajasvalāstotra. Peters. 2, 196.

nartananirṇaya on dancing, by Puṇḍarīka Viṭṭhala. L. 2580. Bik. 513. Rādh 38 (Karṇāṭakīya) an.

narmadākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. IO. 552.

narmadāmāhātmya B. 2, 44.
     --from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Vāyupurāṇa. Oxf. 84b (Index).

narmadālaharī K. 204.

narmadāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 357.

[Vol. 1, Page 280a]

narmadeśvaraparīkṣā tantr. Pheh 1.

narmavatī nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 302.

nala a medical author. Quoted W. p. 289. 306.

nalakūbarasaṃhitā Oppert II, 4030.

nalacampū See Damayantīkathā.

nalacarita kāvya. Oppert 2865. 3799.

nalacaritra nāṭaka. by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 6308.

nalapākaśāstra cookery. Burnell 73a.

nalabhūmipālarūpaka nāṭaka. Oppert II, 8869.

nalayādavarāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya. Oppert 6595.

nalavarṇanakāvya by Lakṣmīdhara. B. 2, 86.

nalastotra Oppert 7475.

nalānanda nāṭaka, by Jīvavibudha. Burnell 169a.

nalikābandhanapaddhati jy. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 150.

nalodaya kāvya an. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 6. Rādh 21 (and C.). C. Rādh 46.
     --by Kṛṣṇa. Burnell 159a.
     --by Keśavāditya (?). B. 2, 86.
     --by Ravideva, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 394. 395. BP. p. 16.

nalodaya attributed to some Kālidāsa. W. p. 156 (and C.). Oxf. 126. K. 60. B. 2, 86. Bik. 239. Tüb. 12. Oudh XIX, 40. Burnell 159a. Poona 243. Taylor 1, 194 (and C.). 452. Oppert 559. 649. 3418. 4418. 5068. 6013. 6361. 6596. 6747. 6926. II, 940. 1089. 2724. 3175. 3337. 4672. 5215. 5952. 6309. 6671. 6773. 7602. 8251. 8870. 9041. 10046. Rice 230 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138.
     C. Oppert 1864. II, 4308. 9725.
     C. Dīpikā. Haug 52.
     C. Arthadīpikā. Burnell 159a.
     C. by Ātreya Bhaṭṭa. IO. (case 43, 17).
     C. by Āditya Sūri. IO. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.
     C. by Keśavāditya. Peters. 3, 395.
     C. by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 126b.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17. Called Nṛsiṃhāśrama. IO. (case 43, 17). Kh. 84.
     C. by Pratijñākara Miśra (Prajñākara?). Oudh XIX, 40.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. (case 43, 17).
     C. by Mallinātha (?). Sūcīpattra 9.
     C. by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 88.
     C. Jaṭāvabodhinī by Ravideva. Kh. 84. B. 2, 86. 88.
     C. by Rāmarṣi, son of Vṛddhavyāsa, composed in 1608. Kh. 84. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. 394.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Hariratna. B. 2, 88. Poona 243.

[Vol. 1, Page 280b]

nalopākhyāna from the Mahābhārata. Oppert II, 2371. 2691. 2725. 9857.

nallā paṇḍita
     Advaitarasamañjarī, vedānta. Rice 130.

nallā dīkṣita
     Cittavṛttikalyāṇa nāṭaka. Rice 256.
     Jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka. Rice 256.

kauśika nallābudha son of Nallābudha, grandson of Rāmacandra:
     Śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

nalvaṇgonnalakāmābhaṭṭa (?):
     Śrīpatipaddhativṛtti jy. K. 244.

navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

navakara poet. Skm.

navakālidāsa Compare Abhinavakālidāsa:
     Bhāgavatacampū. K. 62.
     Sārasaṃgraha kāvya. Bühler 554.

navakoṭi śr. by Śeṣa Dīkṣita. Rice 42.

navakhaṇḍayogasahasra jy. Oppert 6014.

navagṛhārambhe śubhāśubhaphalam Rādh 2.

navagrahakavaca from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8249.

navagrahagaṇita jy. Rice 318.

navagrahacakra jy. Burnell 79b.

navagrahacintāmaṇi jy. Oppert II, 3675. 5216.

navagrahadaśālakṣaṇa jy. Taylor 1, 213.

navagrahadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

navagrahadhyāna Burnell 79a.

navagrahadhyānaprakāra by Kṛṣṇa Mahārājakaṇṭhīrava. Burnell 79b.

navagrahanāmāvalī Burnell 196b.

navagrahapaddhati Burnell 151a. See Vāsiṣṭhanavagrahapaddhati.

navagrahapūjā Burnell 149b.

navagrahapūjāpaddhati Mack. 55. Bik. 393.

navagrahapūjāvidhi Taylor 1, 277.

navagrahaprayoga Burnell 149b.

navagrahapraśna jy. Khn. 90.

navagrahaphala jy. NP. X, 50.

navagrahabalidānaprayoga dh. Burnell 151b.

navagrahamakha dh. Bik. 425. H. 203. Oppert II, 7603.
     --or Laghuśaunakī. W. p. 348. 349. L. 842.

navagrahamakhaśānti Bhr. 101.

navagrahamaṅgalāṣṭaka Taylor 1, 42.

navagrahamantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 14. C. Rādh 1.

navagrahayantroddhāraṇakrama Burnell 202b.

[Vol. 1, Page 281a]

navagrahayāga Kh. 59. See Navagrahamakha.

navagrahavidhāna B. 1, 224.

navagrahaśānti P. 7. Taylor 1, 50.
     --Av. Kh. 63.
     --by Gobhila. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. B. 1, 226. Ben. 14. P. 19.

navagrahasūkta vaid. Oudh X, 2.

navagrahastava Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

navagrahastuti Oppert II, 6307.

navagrahastotra Bhk. 16. Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 6927. 7322. 7758. II, 1976. 5514. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 340.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8250.

navagrahasthāpana Burnell 149b. 150b.

navagrahahoma W. p. 350.

navagrahādhidevatāsthāpana and navagrahādhipatyādhidevatāsthāpana Peters. 1, 116.

navagrahānayanakoṣṭhakāni jy. Gu. 11.

navacaṇḍīmahotsava tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.

navatirupatimāhātmya (?). Oppert 5069.

navadvīpaparikramā Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.

navanātha yogin
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.

navanīta kavi
     Ariṣṭanavanīta or Navanītāriṣṭa jy.

navanītajātaka Pheh 8.

navanītanibandha dh. by Rāmajī. B. 3, 96.

navapāṣāṇadarbhaśayanasaṃkalpa prayoga. Oppert II, 137.

navamaṇimālā by Sadāśivabrahman. Burnell 202b.

navamūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi on the consecration of new images, according to Vaikhānasa. Bik. 426.

navayogakallola a second name of the Nyāyaratnākara.

navaratna jy. See Ramalanavaratna.

navaratna nine didactic stanzas. Cop. 14. Cambr. 10. Ben. 35. Rādh 21. Printed in Häberlin p. 1.

navaratna bhakti. Oudh XVII, 82.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 60 (and C.).
     C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 1, 116.
     C. by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 60.
     C. Navaratnaprakāśa by Haridāsa. B. 4, 60. Bik. 240.

navaratna Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

navaratnajyotirgaṇita jy. Kāṭm. 11.

navaratnadāna dh. Oppert II, 138.

navaratnadhātuvivāda med. by Balabhadra. B. 4, 226.

[Vol. 1, Page 281b]

navaratnaparīkṣā on gems, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Bik. 708.

navaratnamālā Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

navaratnamālā stotra, by one of the many Kālidāsas. Oppert 8238 (Devīnavaratnamālā). Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 165.
     --by Bhāskara. K. 204.
     C. by Nandanātha. K. 204.

navaratnamālikā Taylor 1, 235 (praise of Pārvatī). Rice 272.
     --a stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. VII, 62. Burnell 200a. 201b. BP. 302.

navaratneśvaratantra L. 216. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

navarasataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Oppert II, 3176. See Rasataraṅgiṇī.

navarasaratnahāra alaṃk. by Śivarāma Tripāṭhin. Bhr. 650.

navarasaundarya bhaṭṭa
     Sacchūdrācāra or Śūdrācārasaṃgraha dh. Burnell 133a.

navarāja of the Droṇa family, son of Devasiṃha:
     Dānapañjī. L. 1840.
     Vratapañjī. L. 2771.

navarātrakṛtya dh. W. p. 336.

navarātraghaṭasthāpanavidhi Burnell 150b.

navarātranirṇaya an extract from the Nirṇayasindhu. Burnell 140a.

navarātranirṇaya by Gopālavyāsa. Bik. 425.

navarātrapūjāvidhāna Burnell 147b.

navarātrapradīpa by Nanda Paṇḍita. B. 3, 96. NP. V, 72.

navarātravrata Taylor 1, 259.

navarātrahavanavidhi BP. 298.

navavarṇamālā by Sadāśivanarendra. Burnell 202a.

navavarṣamahotsava tantr. BP. 275.

navaśiṣya paṇḍita
     Prayogapārijāta. Rice 44.

navaśrāddha Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.

navasāhasāṅkacarita by Padmagupta. Royal As. Society London, Wish 113. Burnell 163a.

navasāhasāṅkacarita a campū, in which either Bhojarāja or Vikramārka was praised, by Harṣa. Mentioned in Naiṣadhīya 22, 51. See Sāhasāṅkacarita.

navahasta
     Baudhāyanādhāna. B. 1, 182.

navākṣarīkalpa tantr. Oppert II, 4673.

navānnavidhi dh. W. p. 318.

navānnasthālīpākamantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.

[Vol. 1, Page 282a]

navānnahautra śr. Bhk. 12.

navārṇavapaddhati tantr. by Rāmeśvara Yogīndra. K. 44.

navārṇavaprakaraṇa Rādh 45.

navāhnikabhāṣya gr. and bhāṣyanavāhnika probably signifies the Mahābhāṣya on Pāṇini 1, 1. Pheh 15.

navīna See also navya.

navīnanirmāṇa (?) ny. by Raghudeva. K. 150.

navīnavāda ny. Oppert 4311.

navonavavyākhyā vaid. Oppert 5556.

navyadharmitāvachedakavādārtha ny. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 52.

navyamatarahasya ny. Oppert II, 2185.
     --by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.
     --by Harirāma. L. 2372.

navyamatavāda or navyamatavicāra ny. Ben. 179. Rādh 13. Oudh V, 18.
     --by Gadādhara. K. 150.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
     --by Harirāma. IO. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall p. 53. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.

navyatavādārtha Hall p. 53.
     --by Gadādhara. L. 975. SB. 173.

navyamuktivādaṭippaṇī a C. on Gadādhara's Muktivāda, by Śivarāma Vācaspati. Hall p. 49.

navyavardhamāna on dharma. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

navyānumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 169.

navyānumitiparāmarśavicāra Hall p. 51.

naṣṭagaṇita jy. Oppert 282.

naṣṭajanman jy. Oudh IV, 13. See Naṣṭajātaka.

naṣṭajātaka jy. Pheh 8. Rādh 34. 44. Oppert 1261. 6015.

naṣṭajātakavidhāna jy. Oppert 7476.

naṣṭadorāprāyaścitta dh. Burnell 144a. Taylor 1, 124. 412.

naṣṭapattrikā jy. Oudh IV, 13.

naṣṭapraśna jy. Burnell 80b. Taylor 1, 429. C. Oppert II, 627.

naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhakadhrauvapadaṭīkā music, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa, son of Janārdana. Bik. 514.

nahnīdatta (?):
     Bālavivekinī q. v. Bik. 291.

nākoka poet. Skm.

nāga a grammarian. Mentioned in Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 64.

[Vol. 1, Page 282b]

nāga śarman
     Gaṇakavallabha Karaṇagrantha jy. Peters. 2, 192.

nāga bhaṭṭa
     Tripurāsārasamuccaya and C. tantr.

nāgatīrthamāhātmya Mack. 74.

nāgadeva bhaṭṭa father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Kathāmṛtanidhi).

nāgadeva son of Keśava, father of Śrīpati (Jyotiṣaratnamālā). Bhr. 316. p. 31.

nāgadeva
     Ācāradīpa or Ācārapradīpa.
     Nirṇayatattva dh. K. 182. He is quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a and in Ācāramayūkha.

nāgadeva
     Cittasaṃtoṣatriṃśikā. H. 62.

nāgadeva
     Damayantīkathāṭīkā. Burnell 159a.

nāgadeva astronomer:
     Prathitatithinirṇaya K. 186.
     Muhūrtadīpaka. B. 4, 176.
     Muhūrtasiddhi. B. 4, 180.
     Ratnadīpaka. B. 4, 184.
     Saṃkrāntiphala. B. 4, 202.
     Horāpradīpa. B. 4, 214.

nāgadharīya an. Oppert II, 9042.

nāganātha patron of Lakṣmīdāsa (Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi). Cambr. 52.

nāganātha son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Viṣṇu, son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Rāma. He was father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara), father of Sūryadāsa. The second Nāganātha seems to be the author of:
     Parvaprabodha jy. B. 4, 152.

nāganātha son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, guru of Lakṣmaṇa (Yogacandrikā):
     Nidānapradīpa on Mādhavakara's Nidāna. IO. 347. Bik. 652.

nāganātha son of Nimbadeva, brother of Lakṣmīdhara, grandson of Kamaladeva of Candrapura:
     Padāmnāyasiddhi, a C. on Lakṣmīdhara's Galitapradīpa. Hall p. 134.

nāgapañcamīvrata Burnell 145b.

nāgapañcamīvratakathā from Rudrayāmala. Bhr. 50.

nāgapāśa father of Aṅgadeva, father of Govinda, father of Rāmeśvara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1681). IO. 55 A.

nāgapurīmāhātmya Oppert 5070. II, 3507.

[Vol. 1, Page 283a]

nāgapaiya poet. Śp. p. 44.

nāgapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 148a. 151b. Oppert II, 5515.
     --Baudh. Burnell 148a.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148a.

nāgapratiṣṭhāvidhi Paris (D 302 III).

nāgabali dh. Burnell 151b. Oppert II, 5516.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. B. 1, 226. Burnell 150b (Nāgabaliprayoga).

nāgabuddhinighaṇṭu med. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.

nāgabodha a writer on Yoga. Mentioned by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 196, by Svātmārāma Oxf. 234a.

nāgabhūṣaṇa Rādh 46 (and C.).

nāgammā poetess. Śp. p. 44.

nāgayya
     Kuṇḍamālā nāṭaka. Burnell 168a.

nāgarakhaṇḍa paur. Oppert 6928. Quoted by Hemādri. See Nagarakhaṇḍa.
     --of Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 2831.
     --of Skandapurāṇa. B. 3, 96. Ben. 49. 55. Bik. 214. Bühler 439. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     Nāgarakhaṇḍasya Sāgraślokāḥ compiled by Vallabhajī. B. 3, 98.
     --Adhyāyānukramaṇī by Vallabhajī. B. 3, 98.

nāgarasarvasva Kāṭm. 4.
     --kāmaśāstra by Padmapaṇḍita. Bik. 709. Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvaṃśa.

nāgarāja of the Ṭāka family, son of Jālapa, grandson of Vidyādhara (Bhr. p. 198):
     Śataka. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Pheh 6. Poona 237.
     Bhāvaśataka kāvya.
     Śṛṅgāraśataka.

nāgarājakeśava
     Padavṛtti Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. K. 102.

nāgarājanāṭaka Rādh 23.

nāgarājapaddhati med. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.

nāgavallī dh. Oppert 2183.

nāgavallīkalpa dh. Oppert 6016.

nāgavyādhinirṇaya dh. Burnell 137a.

nāgasāśvavimocana from Rāmāyaṇa (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 50). Burnell 201b.

nāgasvāmin father of Hariharasvāmin (Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya, etc.).

nāgānanda nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. Oxf. 349b. K. 70. Burnell 169a. H. 97. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 2624. 3312. 3419. 4574. 5741. 7323. II, 820. 5953. 9043. Rice 258. Bühler 554.
     C. Oppert 2866.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 624.

nāgābharaṇa an. Oppert 6017.

nāgārigirivivaraṇakalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 26.

siddha nāgārjuna
     Kakṣapuṭa.
     Kautūhalacintāmaṇi.
     Yogaratnamālā or Āścaryaratnamālā.
     Yogaratnāvalī, probably the same work. Oudh XV, 134. Peters. 3, 400.
     Laghuyogaratnāvalī. Gu. 11.
     Nāgārjuna on med. Kāṭm. 13. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Nāgārjunīya. He is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 173. 177.

nāgārjunajātaka Pheh 7.

nāgārjunatantra tantra. Rādh 27. NP. IX, 38. Oppert 6809. 8344. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     --by Dhruvapāla. Oppert 998. II, 1090. Compare Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka by Dhruvapāla. Oudh XI, 26.

nāgārjunīya med. by Nāgārjuna. B. 4, 226. Burnell 70b.

nāgārjunoyadharmaśāstra Burnell 137a.

nāgeśa daivajña father of Śiva (Saṃkrānti). Bik. 334.

nāgeśa bhaṭṭa or nāgojī bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa, client of Rāma, prince of Śṛṅgaverī, pupil of Haridīkṣita. He was the guru of Gaṅgārāma, the great grandfather of Maṇirāma (1804):
     Alaṃkārasudhā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
     Aṣṭādhyāyīpāṭha.
     Ācārenduśekhara.
     Āśaucanirṇaya.
     Iṣṭikālanirṇaya.
     Kātyāyanītantra.
     Kāvyapradīpoddyota.
     Gurumarmaprakāśa Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā.
     Caṇḍīṭīkā or Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
     Caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi.
     Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā Yuktimuktāvalī.
     Tātparyadīpikā gr. (on what ?). Oppert 3308.
     Tiṅantasaṃgraha.
     Tithīnduśekhara.
     Tīrthenduśekhara.
     Tristhalīsetu (?).
     Dhātupāṭhavṛtti.
     Neraṇivādārtha.
     Padārthadīpikā ny. K. 152.
     Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
     Pātañjalasūtravṛtti yoga, hardly independant. K. 138. NW. 432. NP. V, 198.
     Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyachāyāvyākhyā. Hall p. 10. NW. 420.
     Prabhākaracandra Tattvadīpikāṭīkā gr. Oudh XVII. 22.
     Prayogasaraṇi tantr. B. 4, 260.
     Prāyaścittenduśekhara.
     Prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha.
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.
     Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
     Rasamañjarīprakāśa.
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
     Lakṣaṇaratnamālikā dh.
     Viṣamapadī Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
     Vedasūktabhāṣya B. 1, 28.
     Vaiyākaraṇakārikā.
     Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa (?).
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.
     Vyāsasūtrenduśekhara.
     Śabdaratna (?). Rice 24.
     Śabdānantasāgarasamuccaya. Oppert 5404, and Suptiṅantasāgarasamuccaya. Oppert 5416.
     Śabdenduśekhara.
     Saṃskāraratnamālā.
     Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.
     Sāpiṇḍīmañjarī.
     Sāpiṇḍyadīpikā.
     Sphoṭavāda.
     Nāgojībhaṭṭīya gr. Oppert 3313. 4312. 4482. 4483. 4591. 4699. 4781. 4839. 5379. II, 4309. 4417. 4674. 5387. 5623. 5749. 6310. 6672. 6989. 7387. 7604. 8135. 8652. 9466. 9599. 10316. 10399.

nāgeśavivaraṇa gr. Oppert 8029.

nāgeśvara paṇḍita of the Ciṇajharī family, guru of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158. L. 1139.

nāgojī or nāgoji See Nāgeśa:

nāgoji paṇḍita (?):
     Sūktisādhutvamālikā kāvya. Oppert 5710. But compare Sūktimālikā by Nārojī Paṇḍita.

nāgojipaddhati tantr. Pheh 1.

nāgodara a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

nāgoba son of Rāmajī Paṇḍita, composed for Tulajīrāja of Tañjore (1765--88):
     Ṣaḍbhāṣāsubantarūpādārśa, Prākṛt gr. Burnell 44a.

nāciketaprayoga NP. VII, 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 284b]

nāciketopākhyāna H. 38. Taylor 1, 300.
     --from Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ben. 51.

nācirāja poet. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 4.

nācoka poet. Skm.

nāṭakacandrikā alaṃk. by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Paris (B 171). L. 3160 (He mentions the Sāhityadarpaṇa). Quoted in C. on Vidagdhamādhava and in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī.

nāṭakadīpa by Tryambaka. Poona 38 (with a C. in Prākṛt).
     C. B. 2, 118. Oppert 4675.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Rice 286.

nāṭakaparibhāṣā by Śiṅgadharaṇīsena. Bühler 543.

nāṭakaratnakośa Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

nāṭakalakṣaṇa by Puṇḍarīka. SB. 308.

nāṭakāvatāra Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

nāṭasūtra (?) Quoted once in Vivādaratnākara.

nāṭyadarpaṇa Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 3.

nāṭyapradīpa written by Sundaramiśra in 1613. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 1. Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa, and by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

nāṭyalakṣaṇa Oppert 6018.

nāṭyalocana by Trilocanāditya. NP. V, 184. SB. 310. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī, Dinakara and Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.
     C. Locanavyākhyāñjana by the same. Oppert 2695.

nāṭyaśāstra Oppert 6019.
     --by Bharata. Kh. 87. Kāṭm. 8. Bühler 543.
     --by Vasantarāja. Quoted by Kāṭayavema Burnell 173a.

nāḍīgrantha med. Oppert II, 941.

nāḍīcakra jy. Oppert II, 3311.

nāḍījñāna med. B. 4, 226. Oppert II, 463. Nāḍīsaṃjñāna Oppert 999.
     --attributed to Ātreya. L. 202.

nāḍījñānadīpikā See Gorakṣasaṃhitā.

nāḍīnakṣatramālā jy. Oppert II, 3056.

nāḍīnidāna med. Oppert 8030.

nāḍīparīkṣā med. L. 3048 (by a Jaina). B. 4, 226 (and C.). Ben. 65. Rādh 32. Taylor 1, 409.
     --by Dattātreya. NP. V, 32.
     --by Mārkaṇḍeya. B. 4, 226.

nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathana by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2016.

nāḍīprakaraṇa med. L. 570.

[Vol. 1, Page 285a]

nāḍīprakāśa med. by Govinda. Cop. 105.
     --by Rāmarāja, who is older than Śaṅkarasena. Quoted Oxf. 316b.
     --by Śaṅkarasena. Cop. 105. NP. I, 14. V, 30.

nāḍīvijñāna med. by Govindarāmasena. L. 2163.

nāḍīvijñānīya med. Burnell 70b.

nāḍīśāstra med. Oppert 1364.

nāḍīśuddhi tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

nāḍīsamuccaya med. L. 3047.

nātaṅkovilsthalamāhātmya (near Karūr) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

nātha guru of Svātmārāma (Gorakṣanātha?). W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b.

nātha Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

nātha a commentator on Kālidāsa's poems. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a. 126a.

nāthakumāra poet. Śp. p. 44.

nāthamalla father of Bhavānīdāsa, grandfather of Rūpanārāyaṇa (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1715). L. 1774.

nāthamalla brahmacārin
     Piśācakālacakrayuddhavarṇana. NP. IV, 30.

nāthasiṃha
     Rasaratnākara. Poona 182.

nāthastuti See Ātmamandirastotra.

nāthānanda muni
     Īśvarapratyabhijñātātparyānvayadīpikā. Mysore 5.

nāthoka poet. Padyāvalī. See Keśavakoṇīyanāthoka.

nādakārikā tantr. by Rāmakaṇṭha.
     C. by Aghoraśiva. L. 1434. Burnell 111a.

nādadīpaka music. L. 538.

nādabindūpaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 95. Khn. 16. B. 1, 90. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 154. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8031. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 42.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

nādiga an ancestor of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

nāna bhaṭṭa father of Raṅganātha, father of Bālakṛṣṇa, father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā). Oxf. 135b.

nānakacandrodaya kāvya, by Devarāja. Ben. 40.

nānākṣetramāhātmya from Śivarahasya. Burnell 206b.

nānātvavādatattva ny. by Rāmabhadra. Tüb. 20.

nānādīkṣita
     Saptahautrasūcī. NP. VII, 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 285b]

nānādīkṣita a Mahraṭṭa of Benares, pupil of Prakāśānanda:
     Dīpikā on Prakāśānanda's Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

nānādhātuprakriyā gr. B. 3, 10.

nānāpāṭhaka See Udayakara Pāṭhaka.

nānāyudhalakṣaṇa Bik. 708.

nānāyurveda (?). Paris (B 195).

nānārthakośa by Śāśvata. See Anekārthasamuccaya. Oudh III, 10.
     --by Hemacandra. See Anekārthakośa.

nānārthadhvanimañjarī vocabulary. Oppert 1000. 6929. 8032. Oxf. 194a (agrees with the vocabulary attributed to Gadasiṃha or Durgasiṃha).
     --attributed to Durgasiṃha. IO. 1475.

nānārthamañjarī vocabulary. IO. 1334. 2826. Bhr. 648.

nānārtharatnatilaka lex. See Anekārthatilaka.

nānārtharatnamālā lex. Rādh 10. Bühler 557.
     --by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha or Bhāskara. Oxf. 193b. NP. II, 100. Burnell 49b. Mysore 6. Taylor 1, 245. 398. Oppert 3420. 3800. 4640. 5071. 5557. 6930. 7192. II, 139. 1456. 1761. 2059. 3676. 5954. 6120. 6311. 6912. 7959. 8871. 9160. 10047. A Nānārtharatnamālā is quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.
     C. by Vandyabhaṭṭa. Rice 290.
     Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu from the same. Taylor 1, 244.

nānārthaśabdakośa See Medinikośa.
     --by Mathureśa. See Śabdaratnāvalī.

nānārthaśabdaratna lex. attributed to a Kālidāsa. Ind. Antiq. 1, 341 (and C. Tarala).

nānārthaśabdānuśāsana lex. by Maṇḍanamiśra. Burnell 50a.

nānārthasaṃgraha lex. Oppert 6620.
     --by Ajayapāla. IO. 312. 809. 1512 A. Oxf. 187a. Rādh 10. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Medinikara, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Śivadāsa Oxf. 195b.

nānārthasaṃdigdhārthavicāra ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2321.

nānāvādasaṃgrahagrantha ny. Rādh 13.

nānāvidhaśānti dh. Oppert 1866.

nānāśāstra (?) med. Paris (B 107).

nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh. by Vardhamāna. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

nānū son of Kālū, father of Dhārin, Bhagavāna, Mādhava. To the last of these Maheśa dedicated his Sadācāracandrodaya. L. 1779.

nānauṣadhaparicheda med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Cop. 105.

nānauṣadhavidhi med. L. 1635.

[Vol. 1, Page 286a]

nāndidatta pupil of Śrīpati:
     Jyotirnirṇaya. Peters. 1, 115.

nāndīmukha funeral obsequies on festive occasions. Oudh XIX, 74. 76.

nāndīmukhanirūpaṇa by Hṛdayanātha. L. 1892.

nāndīmukhaśrāddha Ṛv. L. 619. B. 1, 226.

nāndīmukhaśrāddhapaddhati Rādh 37.

nāndīmukhaśrāddhaprayoga Paris (B 98c). Bik. 424. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. SB. 37 (Gobhilīya).

nānyadeva (?) poet. Skm.

nāmakaraṇa dh. Bik. 424. Oppert II, 6913.

nāmakaraṇaprayoga vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a.
     --smārta. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

nāmakīrtanamāhātmya Oppert II, 5437.

nāmakaumudī adoration of Kṛṣṇa, by Anantadeva. K. 208. See Bhagavannāmakaumudī.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2110.

nāmakaustubha stotra. Oppert II, 6123.

nāmacandrikā a C. on Puruṣottamasahasranāman, by Raghunātha. Ben. 62.

nāmacandrikā vedānta (same as the last?), by Raghunātha. B. 4, 60. Rādh 30. Peters. 3, 400.
     --by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 62.

nāmacaraṇabhāṣya a part of the Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya, by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 44.
     C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 42.
     CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 42.

nāmacintāmaṇi stotra by Lakṣmīdhara. Oppert II, 5439.

nāmataraṅga stotra. Oppert II, 5440.

nāmatīrtha
     Upadeśasahasrakratuvyākhyā.

nāmadheyapādakaustubha vedānta. Oppert 5558.

nāmanighaṇṭu lex. Pheh 14.
     --vaid. by Mādhava. Quoted by Devarāja p. 112.

nāmanidhāna lex. by Sarvajñanārāyaṇa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182a.

nāmapaṭhanastotra from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

nāmaprapañca Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

nāmamātrikānighaṇṭu a vocabulary by Varadarājācārya. Burnell 48b.

nāmamālā an ancient dictionary. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Vāmana Oxf. 207b, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Medinikara.

nāmamālā lex. in alphabetical order. BP. 264.

nāmamālā a Prākṛt glossary. Oxf. 351b.

[Vol. 1, Page 286b]

nāmamālā attributed to Daṇḍin. Rādh 46.

nāmamālā a glossary by Dhanaṃjaya (its different appellations are given under that word). IO. 1576. 2841. K. 92. B. 3, 38. 42. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Rādh 10. NW. 614. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. I, 54. Burnell 47a. Gu. 5. P. 10. Bhr. 201. 647. Jac. 696. H. 154. 155. Poona 249. Taylor 1, 395. 396. Oppert II, 1087. 3669. Rice 290 (and sañcu). Peters. 3, 217. 397. Bühler 557. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Asālatiprakāśa Oxf. 194a.

nāmamālā med. by Dhanvantari. Report XXXVI. Compare Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu.

nāmamālā lex. by Sādhu. Rādh 10.

nāmamālā by Hemacandra. See Abhidhānacintāmaṇi and Deśīnāmamālā.

nāmamālā on the reward resulting from repeating the names of Hari and Hara. L. 1255. Oppert II, 6124.

nāmamālākośa lex. Pheh 6.

nāmamālāsaṃgraha stotra, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1043.

nāmamālikā lex. by Bhoja Mahīpa. Burnell 47a.

nāmamāhātmya B. 2, 44. Ben. 47. Rādh 30.

nāmayāthārthyanirṇaya Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

nāmaratnavivaraṇa vedānta, by Devakīnandana. B. 4, 62.

nāmaratnākara See Maṇiratnākara.

nāmaratnāvalī from Viṣṇuyāmalatantra. Burnell 201a.

nāmarasāyana stotra, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5441.

nāmarasodaya stotra, by the same. Oppert II, 5442.

nāmaliṅgākhyā komudī lex. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 6.

nāmaliṅgānuśāsana by Amarasiṃha. See Amarakośa.
     --by Jaṭādhara. See Abhidhānatantra.

nāmasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu lex. by Bhārgavācārya. Burnell 49a.

nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.

nāmasāroddhāra a gloss on Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaṇi q. v.

nāmasiddhānta vedānta. Oppert II, 2433.

nāmasūtrāṇi gr. B. 3, 10.

nāmāparādhanirasanastotra bhakti. Rādh 30.

nāmāvalī lex. by Govardhana (?). Bik. 267.
     --by Dhanaṃjaya. See Nāmamālā.

nāmāhutividhi dh. Burnell 146a.

bhaṭṭa nāyaka a writer on Alaṃkāra. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana, in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 43, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, Śp. p. 44, Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 287a]

nāyakaratna a C. on Pārthasarathi's Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja.

nāyikāsādhana tantr. Ben. 44.

nāracandra (?):
     Jyotiṣa. Vienna 17.
     Nāracandrapaddhati jy. B. 4, 150.
     Bhuvanadīpaka jy. B. 4, 170. Compare Naracandra.

nārada See also Nāradīya.

nārada father of Śaṅkara (Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya). Bühler 539.

nārada on music and jyotis. See Nāradasaṃhitā.

nārada Dharmaśāstra. See Nāradasmṛti.

nāradagītā on devotion to one's guru. Oudh XVII, 80. 84. Burnell 96a.

nāradatantra tantra. Oppert II, 5750. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. Bṛhannāradīyatantra quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

nāradapañcarātra vaiṣṇava tantra. It consists of Lakṣmīsaṃhitā, Jnānāmṛtasārasaṃhitā, Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā, Pauṣkarasaṃhitā, Padmasaṃhitā, Vṛddhabrahmasaṃhitā. Mack. 142. K. 44. B. 4, 62. Ben. 41. Bik. 709. Rādh 18. 30 (svalpa). Oudh VIII, 28. XVI, 136. Mysore 3. BP. 8. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha.
     Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā IO. 147. BP. 269. Nāradapañcarātre Jnānasāre Kṛṣṇastavarāja.
     --Kṛṣṇastotra.
     --Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra.
     --Gopālastotra.
     --Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Oudh XIV, 100.
     --Rādhākavaca.
     Bṛhannāradapañcarātra. L. 1704.

nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad IO. 3182. Ben. 71. Haug 44. Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8023.

nāradapurāṇa or nāradīyapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa Jones 407. Mack. 46. IO. 398. 1007. 1799. W. p. 129. Oxf. 9a. 11. L. 506. 1021. 1680. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 12. 16. 18. Report V. Ben. 49. 52. 57. Bik. 206. 207. 225. Tüb. 14. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 39. Oudh VIII, 6. IX, 4. XIII, 42. NP. VI, 34. Burnell 188a. 189a. Bl. 2. Bh. 17. P. 9. Poona 652. II, 39. 159. Taylor 1, 126. 292. Oppert 6066. 6832. 6952. 7345. II, 2605. 3061. 3210. 4678. 4762. 5217. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65a, in Gaṇeśapurāṇa Oxf. 78a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.
     Nāradapurāṇe Kārttikamāhātmya. K. 22.
     --Dattātreyastotra.
     --Pārthivaliṅgamāhātmya. W. p. 356.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya. B. 2, 46.
     --Mṛgavyādhakathānaka. Peters. 1, 118.
     --Yādavagirimāhātmya. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7718.
     --Viṣṇumāhātmya. Burnell 188a.
     --Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 188a. Rice 90.
     --Saṃkaṣṭanāśanagaṇapatistotra.
     Laghu Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Pheh 5.

nāradabindūpaniṣad Khn. 16. SB. 387.

nāradavacana an. Oppert 7324.

nāradavilāsakāvya by Tribhuvanalāla. B. 2, 88.

nāradaśataka attributed to Vālmīki. Rādh 22.

nāradaśikṣā Sv. L. 136. B. 1, 202. Ben. 16. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 30. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 42. BA. 16. P. 7. Oppert 1001. 8034. II, 388. 760. 1330. 7388. C. Oppert II, 761.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Śobhākara. L. 9.

nāradasaṃhitā bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Oppert II, 4031. 4679. Rice 94.

nāradasaṃhitā music. Quoted by Nārāyaṇadeva Oxf. 201a. Nāradasaṃhitāyāṃ Catvāriṃśacchatarāganirūpaṇa. Burnell 60b.
     --Pañcamasārasaṃhitā. L. 322. 540.

nāradasaṃhitā jy. W. p. 257. B. 4, 150. Ben. 30. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 9 (Nāradasiddhānta). Rādh 34. Oudh VIII, 16. XIII, 60. NP. V, 202. IX, 46. Rice 32. Peters. 2, 193. Sūcīpattra 17.
     Mayūracitra. Pheh 8.

nāradastotra Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya on Sarvānukramaṇī 1, 13.

nāradasmṛti L. 1195. NW. 162. NP. V, 158. Oppert 1002. 5072. 6597. II, 6313. 8496. 9600. 9823. 10317. W. 1753. Bühler 545. 546. SB. 110.
     C. by Aṣāya, as amended by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. BA. 18. Bühler 546.
     C. by Ramānātha. NW. 162.
     Bṛhannāradasmṛti. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     Laghunāradasmṛti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

nāradīyakrama paur. NW. 456.

nāradīyasaptasahasra Quoted in Āhnikatattva.

nāradopaniṣad Rādh 3. Oppert II, 3171.
     Dīpikā. Oppert 8035.
     Nāradopaniṣadi Gāyatrīhṛdaya. L. 442.

[Vol. 1, Page 288a]

nāradopapurāṇa Oxf. 83b. Nāradapurāṇe Rukmāṅgadacaritra. IO. 956. Burnell 188a. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.
     --Haribhaktisudhodaya. Burnell 188a. Oppert II, 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536. 9773. 9800. C. II, 7253.

nārasiṃhatantra Quoted in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakryupaniṣad B. 1, 90.

nārasiṃhīya alaṃk. by Narasiṃha. Oppert II, 4681.

nārasiṃhopaniṣad Oudh IV, 5. See Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad.

nārāyaṇa See Gopīnārāyaṇa, Candranārāyaṇa, Jayanārāyaṇa, Naranārāyaṇa, Yajñanārāyaṇa, Rūpanārāyaṇa, Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, Vīranārāyaṇa, Śivanārāyaṇa, Śeṣanārāyaṇa, Haranārāyaṇa, Harinārāyaṇa.

nārāyaṇa svāmin pupil of Saṃkalparāma, guru of Ichārāmasvāmin (Satsukhānubhava). Hall p. 129.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa guru of Rāmānanda Cakravartin (Māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī). Hall p. 160.

nārāyaṇa ācārya guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita guru of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa). Hall p. 203.

nārāyaṇa vādīśvara father of Kāñcana (Dhanaṃjayavijaya). Oxf. 139b.

nārāyaṇa father of Kṛṣṇadeva (Kṛtyatattva, etc.). L. 3132.

nārāyaṇa father of Gaṅgārāma (Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka). Hall p. 76.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha), father of Gopīnātha and Nṛsiṃha (Prayogaratna). BP. 259. 344.

nārāyaṇa daivavid father of Jagannātha (Jñānavilāsa kāvya). W. p. 157.

nārāyaṇa father of Dvivedagaṅga (Mādhyaṃdināraṇyakabhāṣya). W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b.

nārāyaṇa dīkṣita son of Accādīkṣita, father of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Nīlakaṇṭhacampū). Hall p. 208.

nārāyaṇa father of Bharatasvāmin (Sāmavedavivaraṇa).

nārāyaṇa father of Mahādeva (Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga). BP. 288.

toro nārāyaṇa father of Rudradeva (Agnihotrahoma). L. 837.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa father of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.

nārāyaṇa śarman son of Vaṃśīdhara Śarman, father of Lakṣmīnātha Śarman (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). IO. 173.

nārāyaṇa father of Viśvanātha Vaidya (Jagatprakāśakāvya). Peters. 3, 354.

[Vol. 1, Page 288b]

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa). Hall p. 183.

nārāyaṇa son of Rāmeśvara, father of Śaṅkara, grandfather of Raṅganātha, Dāmodara, Nṛsinha and Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhagavantabhāskara). End of Nītimayūkha.

nārāyaṇa father of Gopāla, grandfather of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.

nārāyaṇa father of Mādhava, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.

nārāyaṇa father of Rāmanātha, grandfather of Rāmagopāla Śarman (Varṇabhairava). L. 280.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya father of Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya, grandfather of Viśvanātha (Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā). L. 429.

nārāyaṇa prapitāmaha of Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha, wrote on Alaṃkāra. Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 23.

nārāyaṇa elder brother of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe (Kāśikā). Hall p. 31.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Raṅganātha Bhaṭṭa, brother of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Śaktivādavivaraṇa). L. 1986.

nārāyaṇa ācārya son of Viśvanātha, brother of Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī). Hall p. 113.

nārāyaṇa brother of Mādhava, uncle of Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana) and Viśvanātha. L. 1371.

nārāyaṇa from Kāśmīra, poet. Skm. Sbhv. See Kavirājanārāyaṇa, Kendranīlanārāyaṇa.

bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa poet. Sbhv.

bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravṛtti, and by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

nārāyaṇa
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Ben. 9.
     Ācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa. B. 1, 146. Ben. 6.
     Kautukabandhanaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
     Cayanapaddhati. Ben. 4.
     Jīvacchrāddhaprayoga. Khn. 72. B. 1, 222.
     Mahārudrapaddhati. B. 1, 156.
     Rudrapaddhati. K. 192. Bhk. 23.
     Rudrajapavidhi Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.
     Vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga. B. 1, 236.
     Sthālīpākaprayoga. B. 1, 242.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍitācārya
     Aṇumadhyabīja stotra. Cop. 3.
     Śivastotra. K. 206. Burnell 202a.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Advaitakālāmṛta, vedānta.

nārāyaṇa
     Adhyātmacintāmaṇivyākhyāna.

[Vol. 1, Page 289a]

nārāyaṇa
     Amṛtakumbha jy. B. 4, 114.
     Grahalāghava. B. 4, 126.
     Camatkāracintāmaṇi and C..

nārāyaṇa parivrāj or yatīśvara
     Arthapañcakanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42. Oudh VIII, 22. P. 12. BP. 268.

nārāyaṇa pupil of Rāmendra Sarasvatī, wrote commentaries (Dīpikā) on the following Upaniṣads. Compare L. 1472:
     Atharvaśikhā, Atharvaśiras, Atharvaśīrṣa, Amṛtanāda, Amṛtabindu, Ātmabodha, Ātmavidyā, Āruṇeya, Aitareya, Kāṭhaka, Kālāgnirudra, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇatāpanīya, Keneṣita, Kaivalya, Kauṣītaka, Kṣurikā, Garbha, Gopālatāpanīya, Gopīcandana, Cūlikā, Jābāla, Tejobindu, Taittirīya, Dhyānabindu, Nādabindu, Nārāyaṇa, Nīlarudra, Nṛsiṃha, Paramahaṃsa, Piṇḍa, Prathamā (?), Praśna, Prāṇāgnihotra, Brahmabindu, Brahmavidyā, Brahmopaniṣad, Bhṛgu, Mahānārāyaṇa, Mahopaniṣad, Māṇḍūkya, Muṇḍaka, Maitreyī, Yogatattva, Yogaśikhā, Rāmatāpanīya, Vāsudeva, Śikhā, Śvetāśvatara, Ṣaḍvaktra, Saṃnyāsa, Sarva, Haṃsa.

nārāyaṇa bhiṣaj
     Karmaprakāśa med. Khn. 88.
     Vātaghnatvādinirṇaya. K. 218.
     Vaidyacintāmaṇi. K. 218.
     Vaidyavṛnda. B. 4, 242.
     Vaidyāmṛta. B. 4, 244.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Karmaprakāśikāṭīkā. See Tājikatantrasāra.

nārāyaṇa ācārya
     Kārtavīryārjunasaparyā and C.. Oudh XI, 22.

nārāyaṇa
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Bhāvadīpikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa of Kerala:
     Koṭiviraha kāvya. Oppert 2593.
     Dhātukāvya.
     Nārāyaṇīya stotra.
     Prakriyāsarvasva.
     Subantaprakriyāsarvasva. Oppert 2731.
     Subhagasaṃdeśa.
     Svāhāsudhākara kāvya.

nārāyaṇa
     Khaṇḍavyākhyānamālā. B. 4, 48.

[Vol. 1, Page 289b]

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Gītagovindaṭīkā, written by desire of Bhīṣidāsa, son of Lakṣmīdāsa.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 144. 164.
     Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 138.
     Yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 164.
     Vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. 1, 158.

nārāyaṇa kavi
     Candrakalā nāṭaka. Rice 256.

nārāyaṇa
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Jalabheda. Peters. 3, 392.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 256.

nārāyaṇa
     Ṇatvadarpaṇa. Oppert II, 2047.

nārāyaṇa muni
     Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa.

nārāyaṇa
     Tantravivāhaka jy. Kāśīn. 4.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     C. on Keśavamiśra's Tarkabhāṣā. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Tārākalpalatā tantr.
     Tārāpaddhati tantr. See Ugratārāpaddhati.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Tithivākyanirṇaya. Burnell 140a.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Tripuradahana kāvya.
     Dūtavākya kāvya. Oppert 2618.
     Rākṣasotpatti kāvya. Oppert 2685.
     Rāmāyaṇaprabandha. Oppert 2688.
     Subhadrāharaṇa kāvya. Oppert 2732.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Daśakarmapaddhati dh. NW. 96. NP. III, 94.

nārāyaṇa
     Daśāvatārotpattisamayadīpikā. Poona 174.

nārāyaṇa
     Dinatrayamīmāṃsā dh. Bhr. 617.

nārāyaṇa
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Rādh 26.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Dharmapravṛtti.

nārāyaṇa
     Dharmasubodhinī. Burnell 130b.

[Vol. 1, Page 290a]

nārāyaṇa vandya composed in 1665:
     Dhāturatnākara gr. IO. 1172 E.
     Sārāvalī, grammar. IO. 828.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Navaratnaparīkṣā. Bik. 708.

nārāyaṇa pupil of Rāghavendra:
     Nyāyaprāmāṇyamañjarīṭīkā. IO. 1670.

nārāyaṇa muni
     Vedāntarakṣā Nyāsatilakaṭīkā.
     Nyāsaviṃśatiṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa
     Padmalīlāvilāsinī jy. Peters. 2, 193.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Pāṭīkaumudī jy. Sūcīpattra 17.

nārāyaṇa
     Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya. B. 1, 156.

nārāyaṇa sārvabhauma
     Pratiyogijñānakāraṇavāda ny. Burnell 121a.
     Prātipadikasaṃjñāvāda ny. K. 154.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. IO. 636.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita dharmādhikārin
     Bandhyātvakārakopadravaharavidhi dh. NP. V, 72.

nārāyaṇa
     Bhaktibhūṣaṇasaṃdarbha. K. 208.
     Bhaktisāgara. NP. V, 178.

nārāyaṇa
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Cakravartī.

nārāyaṇa of Govindapurī:
     Bhāṭṭanayoddyota, based on the Bhāṭṭadīpikā of Khaṇḍadeva. Burnell 84a.

nārāyaṇa sarvajña
     Nāmanidhāna. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.
     Mānavadharmaśāstrabhāṣya. B. 3, 114. P. 11.

nārāyaṇa sarvajña
     Bhāratārthaprakāśa.

nārāyaṇa ācārya
     Bhāvaprakāśa on Tīrthaprabandhakāvya. Bhr. 623.
     --on Rukmiṇīśavijayakāvya. Bhr. 633.

nārāyaṇa vaiṣṇavamuni
     Mantrarājātmakastotra. Oudh XVII, 78.

nārāyaṇa
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa. Bh. 27.

nārāyaṇa
     Mātṛgotranirṇaya. Bhr. 601.

nārāyaṇa muni
     Raghupatirahasyadīpikā. Oudh V, 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 290b]

nārāyaṇa dīkṣita
     Rāmacandracarita. Bühler 540.

nārāyaṇa yati
     Rāmāyaṇatattvadarpaṇa. Rice 68.

nārāyaṇa dharmādhikārin
     Lakṣaṇakāṇḍa. K. 250.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Lakṣahomapaddhati. Burnell 148a.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Laghucandrikā, yoga. Rice 190.

nārāyaṇa cakracūḍāmaṇi
     C. on Keśava's Varṣapaddhati. Oudh V, 14.

nārāyaṇa rāya
     Vikramasenacampū. Burnell 162a.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Vidhānaratna. Ben. 15.

nārāyaṇa
     Vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa Taitt.

nārāyaṇa
     Viṣṇuśrāddhapaddhati. Peters. 1, 119.

nārāyaṇa
     Viṣṇustuti. Oppert II, 5569.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa of the Tārā family:
     Vṛttoktiratna and C. Parīkṣā. IO. 1415.

bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa
     Veṇīsaṃhāra nāṭaka. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa, Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi (Nirvāṇanārāyaṇa), in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, Śp. p. 45, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, by Dhanika Oxf. 203a.

nārāyaṇa śarman siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Vyutpattivādārtha ny. Oppert 2710.

nārāyaṇa of Govindapura:
     Śabdabhūṣaṇa, a C. on Pāṇini's grammar.
     Śabdamañjarī, an introduction to the preceding work.
     Śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr. Burnell 42a.
     --alaṃk. Burnell 58a.

nārāyaṇa cakravartin
     Śāntikatattvāmṛta dh. L. 536. 2477.

nārāyaṇa
     Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Pheh 1.

nārāyaṇa sarasvatī pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, wrote in 1592:
     Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika.

[Vol. 1, Page 291a]

nārāyaṇa
     Śivagītātātparyabodhinī. Oppert 2071.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Śivastuti (Paris D 301 III)

nārāyaṇa
     Śrutirañjinī alaṃk. Oppert II, 1004.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Saṃskārasāgara. Oudh XIII, 24.

nārāyaṇa ācārya
     Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā. Taylor 1, 13.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Saptalakṣaṇa.

nānūri nārāyaṇa
     Sabhākaumudī jy. Burnell 78a.

nārāyaṇa dīkṣita
     Sarvavihārīyayantra. Rice 46.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa pupil of Śaṅkara of the Kānyakubja family:
     Sādhanadīpikā.

nārāyaṇa
     Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā. K. 200.

nārāyaṇa bhāratī
     Sārasvatasārasaṃgraha gr. B. 3, 30.

nārāyaṇa yatīśvara
     Sudarśanastava. Oudh XI, 8.

nārāyaṇa
     Somaprayogaṭīkā. NW. 36.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Stavacintāmaṇi, śaiva. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.

nārāyaṇa ācārya
     Sphuṭadarpaṇa jy. K. 246.

chalāri nārāyaṇa father of Chalārinṛsiṃha:
     Smṛtisaṃgraha. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.
     Smṛtisara. NW. 84. 134.

nārāyaṇa client of Dhavalacandra:
     Hitopadeśa.

nārāyaṇa son of Ananta, son of Hari, son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta, wrote in Ṭāparagrāma:
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa. Kh. 75.
     Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa (composed in 1573) and its C. Muhūrtavallabhā (1573).

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
     Jvaranirṇaya.

nārāyaṇa son of Kṛṣṇajī, grandson of Śrīpati:
     Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya, composed in 1573.

nārāyaṇa son of Goṇa, son of Umāpati, son of Gadādhara, son of Bhadreśvara, son of Dharma, son of Paritoṣa:
     Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa, a C. on Keśavamiśra's Chandogapariśiṣṭa.

nārāyaṇa dīkṣita son of Cāyaṃbhaṭṭa:
     Prayogadarpaṇa. IO. 1255. 1761.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍitācārya son of Trivikrama:
     Aṇumadhvavijaya or Aprameyamālikā. Burnell 109a.
     Maṇimañjarī, vedānta.
     Madhvavijaya.
     Mantrārthamañjarī. Burnell 108b.
     Viṣṇustuti. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 49. Compare Nṛsiṃhastuti.
     Saṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

nārāyaṇa son of Dādābhāi, grandson of Mādhava:
     Tājikasāra. NW. 532.
     Tājikasārasudhānidhi.
     Horāsārasudhānidhi. Mentioned Oxf. 333a.

nārāyaṇa gārgya son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha):
     C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrauta and Gṛhyasūtra. He availed himself of the C. by Devasvāmin.
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikābhāṣya. Bhk. 18.
     Āśvalāyanasūtrapaddhati.
     Śrautasūtravidhi. Oppert 4075.

nārāyaṇa son of Nṛsiṃha, composed in 1357:
     Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.

nārāyaṇa son of Nṛsiṃha (Narasiṃha) with the surname Vedarakara:
     Naiṣadhacaritaprakāśa.

nārāyaṇa from Malaya, son of Paśupati:
     Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60.
     C. on the Praiṣādhyāya of Śāṅkhāyanasūtra. W. p. 29.

nārāyaṇa vidyāvinoda son of Bāṇeśvara, grandson of Jaṭādhara:
     Gaṇaprakāśa, a C. on the Gaṇapāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1496.
     Prākṛtapāda, on the Prākṛt chapter of the Saṃkṣiptasāra.
     Bhaṭṭibodhinī, a C. on the Bhaṭṭikāvya.
     Vyākāradīpikā, a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāradīpikā.
     Śabdārthasaṃdīpikā Amarakośaṭīkā. IO. 713.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Bhāskara:
     Vrajabhaktivilāsa. L. 610.

[Vol. 1, Page 292a]

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Mahābala, son of Rāmadeva, son of Vyāsa:
     C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Often quoted by Raghunandana.

nārāyaṇa son of Maṇḍūri Raghunātha:
     C. on Mādhava's Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

nārāyaṇa son of Raṅganātha Dīkṣita, brother of Bālakṛṣṇa:
     Apekṣitavyākhyāna on Uttararāmacarita, composed in 1764.
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. B. 3, 48.
     Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā. B. 2, 122.
     Rādhāvinodaṭīkā, written by request of a son of Śukadeva. W. p. 169. L. 1718.
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā. B. 2, 106. Rādh 22.
     Viddhaśālabhañjikāṭīkā. K. 74.
     Hanumannāṭakaṭīkā. K. 74.

nārāyaṇa son of Ratnākara:
     Vāradapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā. Peters. 2, 185.

nārāyaṇa śarman son of Rāma, wrote in 1619:
     Amarakośapañjikā or Padārthakaumudī.

nārāyaṇa son of Rāma:
     Grahaṇalikhanānukrama jy.

yājñika nārāyaṇa son of Yājñika Pāṭhaka Rāmacandra, brother of Gaṅgādhara:
     Karkānugā Padārthadīpikā. L. 1901.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara, son of Govinda, son of Aṅgadeva, son of Nāgapāśa:
     Prākṛtavivṛti of Abhijñānaśakuntala.
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā, composed in 1680.
     Vṛttaratnāvalī. Khn. 50.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Śāstradīpikāvyakhyā. Compare Yajñanārāyaṇa.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa, was father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Dinakara Bhaṭṭa (father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa) and Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (1612):
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati or Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.
     Antyeṣṭiprayoga.
     Ayananirṇaya.
     Āturasaṃnyāsavidhi.
     Āhitāgnimaraṇe Dāhādi.
     Āhnikavidhi.
     Utsargaprayoga. NP. V, 48. See Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
     Kālanirṇaya (?).
     C. on Mādhava's Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokāḥ.
     Kāśīmaraṇamuktivicāra.
     Gayākāryānuṣṭhānapaddhati, a part of the Tri-
     sthalīsetu.
     Gayāyātrāprayoga.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
     Jalāśayāśramotsargavidhi.
     Taḍāgotsarga, another name of the preceding book. Hall p. 178.
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.
     Tristhalīsetu.
     Tristhalīsetumāhātmya.
     Divyānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     Prayāgasetu.
     Prayogaratna.
     Māṃsamīmāṃsā. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
     Rudrapaddhati or Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     Liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi. P. 22.
     Vāstupuruṣavidhi. Poona 459.
     Vṛṣotsargapaddhati. Bhk. 24.

nārāyaṇa son of Lakṣmīdhara, of Brahmadeśāgrahāra in Kāñcīmaṇḍala:
     Kamalākaṇṭhīrava nāṭaka. Burnell 167b.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa āraḍa son of Lakṣmīdhara:
     Gṛhyāgnisāgara. IO. 48. Ben. 13.
     Prayogasāra. IO. 1815.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Likuci:
     Śivastuti.

nārāyaṇa son of Limba Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kaṃha Bhaṭṭa, wrote in 1609, by order of king Haridāsa of Benares:
     Pūrṇānandaprabandha. Hall p. 136.

śeṣa nārāyaṇa son of Śeṣa Vāsudeva, grandson of Śeṣa Ananta:
     Śrautasarvasva Baudh. IO. 1366 A.
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga. IO. 86. Ben. 9.
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Ben. 8.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. NP. X, 2.
     Baudhāyanacarakasautrāmaṇī from his Prayogaratna. L. 774.
     Baudhāyanāgniṣṭomahomaprayoga. K. 10.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Viśvanātha Paṇḍita:
     Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā.

nārāyaṇa son of Śrīpati, son of Jagannātha, son of Bhānu, son of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana, son of Āditya, son of Vāmana, son of Caṇḍāṃśu from Gurjara:
     Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 100. 170.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Hitārtha Sūri:
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.

[Vol. 1, Page 293a]

nārāyaṇa son of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa: Oṃkāragrantha. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.

nārāyaṇakaṇṭha father of Rāmakaṇṭha (Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa) is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a as a writer on Śaiva doctrine:
     Mṛgendravritti. Oppert II, 9744.
     Mṛgendrottara from Kāmikopabheda. Mysore 5.

nārāyaṇakalpa Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

nārāyaṇakavaca Rādh 27.

nārāyaṇagītā tenets of the Rāmānanda sect, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oxf. 302.

nārāyaṇacakravartikośa lex. Rādh 11.

nārāyaṇacaritramālā bhakti. Oudh V, 26.

nārāyaṇatattvavāda by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

nārāyaṇatīrtha guru of Maheśvaratīrtha (Rāmāyaṇatattvadīpikā). L. 1268. 1269.

nārāyaṇatīrtha
     Kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī nāṭaka.

nārāyaṇatīrtha or nārāyaṇabhikṣu pupil of Vāsudevatīrtha and of Rāmagovindatīrtha, guru of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500):
     Tattvacandra on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
     Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
     Bhakticandrikā Śāṇḍilyasūtravyākhyā. He quotes Vedāntasiddhānta and Kāruṇyasūtra.
     Bhaktyadhikaraṇamālā and C.. Sūcīpattra 51.
     Yogacandrikā. Oudh XIV, 88.
     Yogasūtravṛtti.
     Yogasūtravṛtti Gūḍhārthadyotanikā.
     Vedastutiṭīkā. NW. 492.
     Vedāntavibhāvanāṭīkā. K. 130.
     Sāṃkhyacandra, a C. on Īśvarakṛṣṇa's Sāṃkhyakārikāḥ.
     Siddhāntatattvabinduvyākhyā.

nārāyaṇatīrtha or nārāyaṇamuni
     Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā mīm.

nārāyaṇatīrthataraṅga an. Oppert 7325.

nārāyaṇadatta poet. Skm.

nārāyaṇadāsa kavirāja
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Sarvaṅgasundarī. L. 2968

nārāyaṇadāsa kavirāja
     Cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ med.
     Dravyaguṇa Rājavallabha.
     Nānauṣadhaparicheda.

nārāyaṇadāsa siddha son of Brahmadāsa. He is sometimes called Nārāyaṇa Gosvāmin:
     Praśnavaiṣṇava or Praśnārṇava or Vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. He mentions Mukunda, Bhānubhaṭṭa, Harijī.
     Praśnaprakāśa. B. 4, 160.
     Praśnavinoda. Oudh XIV, 48. These two books are probably identical with the Praśnavaiṣṇava.
     Vaiṣṇava Vaidyakaśāstra. Quoted in the Praśnavaiṣṇava Oxf. 334b.

nārāyaṇa dīkṣita See Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.

nārāyaṇadīkṣitasūnu
     Tripuravijayacampū. Burnell 158b.

nārāyaṇadeva pupil of Harivaṃśadeva, guru of Vṛndāvanadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

nārāyaṇadeva (gajapativīranārāyaṇadeva) son of Padmanābha, pupil of Kaviratna Puruṣottamamiśra:
     Alaṃkāracandrikā. Quoted in the following work.
     Saṃgītanārāyaṇa.

nārāyaṇadharmasārasaṃgraha dh. Oudh VIII, 28.

nārāyaṇanāmavivaraṇa Burnell 196b.

nārāyaṇaprabodhotsava dh. L. 728.

nārāyaṇabali Burnell 151b.
     --attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 150b.

nārāyaṇabaliprayoga by Kamalākara. Oppert 283.

nārāyaṇabalividhi W. p. 317. B. 1, 226.
     --by Mādhava. Oudh XV, 76.

nārāyaṇabalisamarthana Oppert 284.

rānāyaṇabalisvayaṃprayojanasaṃcikā Oppert 285.

nārāyaṇabhaṭṭī by Nārāyaṇa. Poona 661.

nārāyaṇabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 4682. 9249.

nārāyaṇamantrārtha by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 124.
     --by Varadācārya. Oudh XV, 130.
     --by Śrīnivāsadeva. Oudh XV, 124.

nārāyaṇamiśra
     Saṃḍhyāvandanabhāṣya. Oudh IX, 12.

nārāyaṇamiśrīya dh. Oppert II, 8873.

nārāyaṇarāja
     Nārāyaṇavilāsa med.

nārāyaṇalabdhi poet. Skm.

nārāyaṇavarṇana bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138.

nārāyaṇavarman stotra. Poona 588. Taylor 1, 306. Oppert II, 141.
     --from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (Skandha 6, 8). Oxf. 37a. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 23. 231. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 144. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

nārāyaṇavārttika See Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika.

nārāyaṇavilāsa med. by Nārāyaṇarāja. K. 212.

[Vol. 1, Page 294a]

nārāyaṇavṛtti Oppert 1867. 6598. Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28. This is the C. by Nārāyaṇa on the Āśvalāyanasūtra.

nārāyaṇaśabdavādārtha Poona 36.

nārāyaṇaśabdārtha vedānta. Oppert 5559.

nārāyaṇaśeṣa See Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa.

nārāyaṇasaṃhitā paur. Oppert II, 3678. 4032.

nārāyaṇa sarasvatī See above and Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī.

nārāyaṇasarovaramāhātmya B. 2, 44.

nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha bhakti, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 28.

nārāyaṇasūtra (?) gṛhya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1470.

nārāyaṇastavarāja by Appa Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

nārāyaṇastotra Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 357. 428.
     --from Śāntiparvan. Burnell 201a.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.
     --attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 111.

nārāyaṇasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri and Mādhavācārya. Comp. Oppert 286.

nārāyaṇasvāmin poet. Sbhv.

nārāyaṇahṛdaya stotra. Paris (D 310 VIII). Oudh XIII, 100. Oppert II, 1763. Rice 296.
     --from Ātharvaṇarahasya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 201b. P. 8. Taylor 1, 20. 427. Oppert II, 2600.

nārāyaṇātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad B. 1, 90.

nārāyaṇāvalī funeral ceremonies peculiar to the Śaiva Gosvāmin, attributed to their founder Śaṅkara. Mack. 32.

nārāyaṇāśrama guru of Mādhavāśrama (Svānubhavādarśa). L. 677.

nārāyaṇāśrama pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:
     Advaitadīpikāvivaraṇa.
     Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā.
     Nārāyaṇāśramīya. Oppert 1868. II, 7605.

nārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśatastotra Taylor 1, 20. Oppert II, 8253.

nārāyaṇī praśnāvalī from Brahmayāmalatantra. L. 341.

nārāyaṇīya stotra, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 2625. 2867. 4313. 6021. Rice 286.
     C. Bhaktidīpikā. Oppert 6022.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert 2626.

nārāyaṇīyatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

nārāyaṇīyabīja jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 294b]

nārāyaṇīyopaniṣad the tenth prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. See Yājñikyupaniṣad.

nārāyaṇīvilāsa nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 81.

nārāyaṇendra sarasvatī See Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Hall p. 10) and Abhinavanārāyendra.

nārāyaṇendrasvāmin
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcaratna Rice 152.

nārāyaṇopaniṣad Pet. 720. IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 17. Khn. 16. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 90. 92. Ben. 77. Haug 18. Rādh 3 (and C.). Oudh IV, 3. 5. IX, 2. NP. V, 152. Burnell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 151. 310. 427. Oppert 3640. 4419. 5560. 7326. 8036. II, 3178. 3382. 3509. 9939. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. See Mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad, Laghunārāyaṇopaniṣad.
     C. Oppert 5073.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh IX, 2. SB. 375.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. NW. 296. Oudh IX, 2.
     C. Dīpikā. Ben. 67. Oppert 8037.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 170. Ben. 68. 75. NW. 272. Burnell 33a.

nārāyaṇopaniṣatsāra by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 6.

nārāyaṇopaniṣadarthaprakāśa K. 16.

nāroji paṇḍita son of Viśvanātha Paṇḍita:
     Lakṣaṇaratnamālikā dh. Burnell 132b.
     Lakṣaṇaśataka kāvya. Burnell 164b.
     Sūktimālikā. Burnell 165a.

nārmadī Brahmatulyaṭīkā jy. B. 4, 166.

nāla poet. Skm.

nālaveṣṭanaśāntiprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 8456.

nāvapradīpa jy. (properly nāṃvapradīpa i. e. nāmapradīpa) Bhr. 332.

nāsaketu (?) dh. Pheh 5.

nāsadāsītsūkta B. 1, 14.

nāsikakṣetramāhātmya Bhr. 549.

nāsiketupurāṇa i. e. a story about Nāciketu. Rādh 39. See Nāciketopākhyāna.

nāhnābhāi surname of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Oxf. 394b.

nikaṣa Quoted by Mallinātha Hall p. 27.

nikāmabhāmabhāṣya vedānta, by Nikāmabhāma. Oppert II, 4683.

nikṣepacintāmaṇi vedānta. Oppert II, 5845.
     --by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.

nikṣepadīpa vedānta. Oppert 287.

[Vol. 1, Page 295a]

nikṣeparakṣā vedānta, by Vedāntācārya Kavitārkika Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 98a. Oppert 1138. 1263. II, 692. 821. 1457. 1580. 3679. 4033.

nigaḍakṣveḍana mantra. Taylor 1, 239.

nigama the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1800. Ben. 5. NP. V, 64. 146. Quoted by Hemādri.

nigamakalpadruma tantr. L. 293. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

nigamakalpalatā tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

nigamakalpasāra tantr. Mentioned L. 558.

nigamatattvasāra tantr. L. 407.

nigamalatā tantr. L. 699.

nigamasāra tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

nigamākhyakośa Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

nigamāntārtharatnākara vedānta. Oppert 5561.

nigūḍhārthadīpikā Nārāyaṇa's C. on the Atharvopaniṣads. L. 1472.

nigūḍhārthamañjūṣikā vedānta. Oppert 5562.

nigrahasādhana ny. Oppert 1264.

nigrahastotra Bik. 241.

nigrahasthānasūtraṭīkā ny. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 4.

nigrahāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

nighaṇṭavaḥ the 48th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Haug 16.

nighaṇṭu See Dhanaṃjayanighantu, Dhanvatarinighaṇṭu.

nighaṇṭu or naighaṇṭuka a vaidic glossary belonging to the so-called Vedāṅga. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106. W. p. 15. 16. Oxf. 378b. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202. 204. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. 28. 32 (Yv.). Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 167. See Nirukta.
     C. B. 1. 204. NP. II, 6.
     C. Nighaṇṭunirvacana by Devarāja. IO. 1134. B. 1, 204. Ben. 1. Haug 43. NW. 16. NP. VI, 4. Burnell 2b. P. 20.
     C. by Skandasvāmin. Quoted by Devarāja.

nighaṇṭu a second name of the Hṛdayadīpaka by Vopadeva. W. p. 303.

nighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32. Oudh 1876, 32. SB. 289.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 32.

nighaṇṭurāja See Rājanighaṇṭu.

nighaṇṭuśeṣa med. Peters. 3, 399.

nighaṇṭuśeṣa glossary, by Hemacandra. B. 3, 40. Report XLVII. Bühler 557.

nighaṇṭusaṃgrahanidāna med. B. 4, 228.

nighaṇṭusamaya by Dhanaṃjaya. See Nāmamālā.

[Vol. 1, Page 295b]

nighaṇṭusāra med. by Aśokamalla. Kāśīn. 36.

laghu nighaṇṭusāra glossary, by Keśava. B. 3, 40.

nicula poet. Mentioned by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 14.

nijavinoda a synonymic glossary, by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Ben. 22.

nijākṣaramīmāṃsā an. Oppert 5563.

nijātmānandanātha
     Śrīvidyāpūjāpaddhati. Burnell 147b.

nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2547.

nitāntatantre saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇavidhiḥ L. 387.

nitya vedānta, by Rāmānuja. Rice 150. See Nityapaddhati.

nityakarman dh. Oppert 2868.

nityakarmapaddhati dh. Oppert II, 8254.
     --by Śrīdhara. B. 1, 226. Peters. 3, 387. 388.

nityakarmalatā dh. by Dhīrendra. L. 2411.

nityakarmavidhi Oppert II, 3415.

nityakarmānuṣṭhānakrama dh. Oppert 6362.

nityakriyā śaiva. Report XXIX.

nityajapavidhāna dh. Oppert 2869.

nityatarpaṇa P. 4.

nityadānādipaddhati dh. Mack. 32.

nityanātha or nityanāthasiddha or nemanāthasiddha Compare Ādinātha:
     Indrajāla tantr. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.
     Kāmaratna.
     Tantrakośa. Oudh VIII, 32.
     Bandhyāvalī med. B. 4, 238.
     Mantrasāra. L. 614.
     Rasaratnākara, both tāntric and medical.
     Siddhakhaṇḍa. Oudh VII, 6.
     Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati. W. p. 197. Hall p. 15.

nityanātha siddha son of Śaṅkhagupta:
     Rasaratnasamuccaya. Burnell 69b.

nityapaddhati by Rāmānujācārya. Peters. 3, 387.

nityapūjā Kh. 59.

nityaprayogaratnākara tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh XI, 26.

nityayātrā W. p. 346. BP. 298.

nityalīlāsthāpana kāvya. Tüb. 10.

nityavidhi Poona II, 47. Peters. 3, 388.

nityahomaprāyaścitta Āpast. Burnell 27b.

nityahomavidhi Pheh 1.

nityahomādiprakīrṇaka Bhk. 12.

nityahomādividhi W. p. 317.

nityāgnihotra Āpast. Oppert II, 8043.

[Vol. 1, Page 296a]

nityācārapradīpa by Narasiṃha Agnicit Vājapeyin. IO. 172.

nityācāravidhi Oppert 2870.

nityātantra tantra. NW. 250. Oudh XIV, 102. See Ṣoḍaśanityātantra.

nityānanda the coadjutor of Caitanya, father of Gaṅgādevī. L. 1623. 1628.

nityānanda father of Atisukha, father of Viṣṇumiśra, father of Kṛṣṇamiśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738. BP. 25.

nityānanda
     Advaitatattvadīpa. Burnell 93a.

nityānanda śarman
     Upāsanātattva, bhakti. L. 2522.

nityānanda
     Kramadīpikā tantr. NW. 194.
     Tantraleśa tantr. NW. 190. NP. III, 30.
     Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati, yoga. NW. 414.
     Sundarīpūjāratna tantr. K. 54.

nityānanda usually called nityānandāśrama pupil of Puruṣottamāśrama:
     Mitākṣarā Chāndogyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.
     Mitākṣarā Bṛhadāraṇyakaṭīkā.
     Śikṣāpattrī and C., vedānta. B. 4, 98.
     Ṣaṭkarmavyākhyānacintāmaṇi, dh. L. 1050. He quotes Guṇaviṣṇu.

nityānanda
     Rasaratnasamuccaya med. Oppert II, 6595. See Nityanātha.

nityānanda son of Devadatta:
     Iṣṭakālaśodhana jy. NW. 546.
     Niṣekavicāra. NW. 528.
     Siddhāntarāja. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110. 195.

nityānandanātha
     Ratnākarapaddhati tantr. K. 50.

nityānandamanobhirāma
     Vacanārtha, śaiva. Rice 322.

nityānandayugalāṣṭaka by Vṛndāvanadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.

nityānandarāma Mentioned as the elder brother of Kṛṣṇacaitanya L. 465.

nityānandānucara
     Aparokṣānubhūtiṭīkā. D 626.

nityānandāśrama See Nityānanda.

nityānuṣṭhānapūjāpaddhati Burnell 147a.

nityānusaṃdhāna stotra. Oppert II, 3680.

nityānnadānamāhātmya Oppert II, 142.

nityārādhana Oppert 5074.

[Vol. 1, Page 296b]

nityārādhanakrama Oppert 5564.

nityārādhanavidhi Rāmānujamata. BP. 261.

nityārthasāmānyapañcapāṭhī Rādh 42.

nityotsava Oppert 3801.

nityotsavavidhi Oppert 7062.

nidāna med. from the Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2459.
     --by Mādhava. See Rugviniścaya.
     --by Vāgbhaṭa. Rādh 32.

nidānatattva Pañcasvarāṭīkā. L. 2243.

nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha. See Rugviniścaya.

nidānasaṃgraha med. Rādh 32.

nidānasūtra Sv. W. p. 74. Burnell 11a. Oppert II, 389. SB. 29 (Upanidānasūtra).

nidānasthāna med. by Agniveśa. NW. 586.

nidrādaridra poet. Śp. p. 45. Sbhv.

nidhanasūtra Peters. II, 389.

nidhanasūtravṛtti Sv. by Varadarāja. Burnell 10b.

nidhidīpikā kāvya. Oppert 2357.

nidhinātha
     Nyāyasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NP. IV, 4.

nidhirāma
     Ācāramālā. L. 311.

nipātāvyayopasargāḥ gr. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Report XIX.

nibandha by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

nibandhacandrodaya dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.

nibandhacūḍāmaṇau śaraṭīpallīdoṣaśāntiḥ by Yaśodhara. Bik. 322.

nibandhatattvadīpa and C., bhakti. L. 1435. This is perhaps the Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

nibandhanavanīta dh. by Rāmajit. Bhr. 102.

nibandharāja dh. Rādh 18.

nibandhavivṛtiyojanā Sevākaumudīṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa. SB. 227.

nibandhaśiromaṇyuktanirṇayāḥ jy. by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 2, 187.

nibandhasaṃgraha med. NP. I, 10. Sūcīpattra 98.
     --Suśrutaṭīkā by Ḍalhaṇa.
     --by Laṅkānātha. B. 4, 228.

nibandhasarvasva dh. by Mahādeva. Sūcīpattra 30.

nibandhasāra dh. by Vachiya. Peters. 3, 388.

nimittanidāna augury. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

nimbadeva of Candrapura, son of Kamaladeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Galitapradīpa) and Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.

nimbāditya or nimbārka otherwise called niyamānanda son of Jagannātha. He was the founder of the Nimbārka sect. A list of his successors is given Bhr. p. 212, his next successor was Śrīnivāsācārya:
     Kṛṣṇastavarāja. Oudh XII, 42.
     Guruparamparā. NP. VII, 62.
     Daśaślokī or Siddhāntaratna. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.
     Madhvamukhamardana (?). NW. 274.
     Vedāntatattvabodha. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.
     Vedāntapārijātasaurabha. Hall p. 114.
     Vedāntasiddhāntapradīpa. L. 2826.
     Svadharmādhvabodha. L. 1216.

nimbārkatattvanirṇaya by Nandadāsa. Oudh VIII, 28.

nimbārkanāmasahasra L. 2533.

nimbārkaśiṣya
     Śiṣṭagītā. Bhr. 83.
     Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 128.

niyamānanda another name of Nimbārka.

niyojyānvayanirūpaṇa ny. by Raghunātha. Hall p. 193. K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.
     C. by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.

nirañjana yati
     Bhagavannāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha. L. 2463.

nirañjanāṣṭaka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

nirālamba vedānta. B. 4, 62.

nirālambopaniṣad Pet. 720. IO. 3182. L. 675. K. 16. B. 1, 92. Haug 44. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 33a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7193. 8039. II, 3179. 8255.

nirukta a C. on the Naighaṇṭuka, by Yāska. Jones 411. IO. 770. 1296. 1378 1751. 1752. 1979. W. p. 16. 17. Oxf. 384a. 385. 396b. Paris (D 136). L. 908. 1300. K. 8. Kh. 59. B. 1, 204. 206. Ben. 2. 3. 5. Bik. 132. 133. Haug 30. Rādh 1. NW. 4. 16. Oudh III, 6. 8. XIII, 32. NP. II, 8. VIII, 4. Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 6748. 7071. 8189. II, 535. 4345. 4684. 6945. 7432. Rice 28. W. 1503. 1504. Peters. 1, 116. 2, 167. 171. 3, 385.
     C. Oppert II, 4310. 5751. 7433. Peters. 2, 168.
     C. by Ugra. Paris (D 136a). Ben. 1. 2. NW. 16. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
     C. by Durga. IO. 206. 357. 358. Oxf. 361a. 384b. 392b. 396b. B. 1, 206. NP. VI, 8. Burnell 3a. P. 4. Poona II, 149--157. Oppert II, 9467. BP. 258.
     C. by Skandasvāmin. K. 8. Quoted by Devarāja p. 4. 83.
     Niruktabhāṣyavyākhyā. B. 1, 206.

niruktakāra a commentator on the Meghadūta. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

[Vol. 1, Page 297b]

nirukti a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rice 112.
     --by Paṭṭābhirāma.

niruktikhaṇḍa a part of the Tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. K. 150.

niruktiprakāśa ny. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200. See Niścayatvanirukti.

niruktilakṣaṇa vedānta. Report XXVII.

niruttaratantra tantra. L. 285. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

nirūḍhapaśupaddhati an extract from Yājñikadeva's Paddhati (adhy. 6 of the Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.

nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga Oxf. 382a. Paris (D 153 e). Haug 37. NP. VII, 10. BP. 290 (Vs.). SB. 18 (Ṛv.). 82 (Taitt.).
     --Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.
     --Baudh. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. By Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 131.

nirūḍhapaśubandhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga NP. V, 56. VII, 14. Bhk. 12. BP. 289 (Āśval.).

nirūḍhapaśubandhahautraprayoga NP. VII, 14. Bhk. 12.
     --Āśval. NP. IX, 4.
     --Vs. Bhr. 532. 533.

nirodhalakṣaṇa vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 62.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 148.

nirodhalakṣaṇavivaraṇa by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 62.
     --by Haridāsa. Gu. 5.
     --by Harirāya. Peters. 1, 116.

nirodhavarṇana bhakti. Rādh 30.

nirodhavivṛti bhakti. Rādh 30.
     --and C. by Vallabhācārya. Kāśīn. 32.

nirguṇatattva vedānta. Oppert II, 464.

nirghātalakṣaṇa the 60th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93. Haug 16.

nirṇaya in dh. See Ācāranirṇaya, Kālanirṇaya, etc. by Gopāla.

nirṇaya belonging to the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. B. 1, 192.

nirṇayakaumudī jy. Oppert II, 3018.

nirṇayakaustubha dh. by Viśveśvara. Report XXIII. Quoted by Raghunandana, and Śaṅkara in Saṃskārabhāskara.

nirṇayakaustubha ny. by Gaṇeśa Pāṭhaka. K. 150.

nirṇayacandrikā dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.

nirṇayatattva dh. by Nāgadeva. K. 182.

nirṇayataraṇi dh. Poona 152.

[Vol. 1, Page 298a]

nirṇayadarpaṇa a C. on the Śārīrakabhāṣya. Quoted by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī Hall p. 93.

nirṇayadarpaṇa dh. by Śivānanda. Bik. 427. Poona 143. 144.

nirṇayadīpa dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Vratarāja.

nirṇayadīpaka dh. Bik. 427.
     --by Acala. B. 3, 98. D 2.
     C. by Devajānī. B. 3, 98.

nirṇayadīpikā compiled in 1843 by Yadunāthamiśra. W. 1535.

nirṇayadīpikā dh. by Vatsarāja. B. 3, 98. Mack. 29 ('composed Saṃvat 1575 by a son of Vatsarāja'). Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.

nirṇayabindu dh. by Anantadeva. Burnell 140a.
     --by Bukkaṇa. B. 3, 98.

nirṇayabhāskara dh. dedicated to Bhagavantabhāskara (by Nīlakaṇṭha). Oudh III, 16.

nirṇayamañjarī dh. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 3, 98.

nirṇayaratna Oppert 3641 (vedānta). II, 6914 (dh.).

nirṇayaratnadīpikā jy. Oppert II, 3019.

nirṇayaratnakara dh. by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 98.

nirṇayavivaraṇa dh. by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 131. This is the beginning of the Kālamādhava.

nirṇayasaṃgraha dh. by Pratāparudra. B. 3, 98.
     --by Madhusūdana. NW. 114.

nirṇayasamudāya dh. B. 3, 98.

nirṇayasāra dh. B. 3, 100.
     --by Kṣemaṃkara. Kāśīn. 22.
     --by Rāmabhaṭṭācārya. P. 11.
     --by Lālamaṇi. Kh. 73.

nirṇayasiddhānta dh. by Mahādeva. B. 3, 100. Compare Kālanirṇayasiddhānta.

nirṇayasiddhānta jy. B. 4, 150.

nirṇayasindhu dh. composed by Kamalākara in 1616. IO. 192. 193. 1888. Oxf. 277b. Khn. 74. K. 182. B. 3, 100. Bik. 428. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Oudh XIII, 70. NP. II, 142. VII, 20. IX, 10. Burnell 130b. Poona 145. 150. 195. II, 201. Oppert 71. 288. 803. 901. 1869. 3802. 3996. 4314. 6514. 6599. 6749. 6932. 7327. 7608. 7759. 8040. II, 143. 344. 524. 1900. 1978. 2601. 2832. 2942. 3510. 4311. 4685. 5136. 6314. 7050. 7607. Rice 204. BP. 298. SB. 134. Nirṇayapāda. Ben. 144. 145. Laghu and Bṛhat. Pheh 3. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b, 274a, and in Ācārārka.
     C. Oppert 3803.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. Hall p. 31. K. 182. B. 3, 100. Burnell 130b. Lahore 10. Oppert II, 8045 (Kṛṣṇāśrama).

nirṇayānanda dh. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

nirṇayāmṛta dh. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 18. Quoted by Hemādri, by Raghunandana, by Puruṣottama Oxf. 274a, by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, and by Nīlakaṇṭha.
     --by Allāḍanātha. IO. 1430. W. p. 331. L. 279. 1707. Khn. 74. K. 182. Kh. 74. B. 3, 100. Ben. 137. 138. NW. 74. Oudh XIII, 70. XVIII, 50. NP. II, 144. Burnell 130b. P. 11. Oppert II, 4686. BP. 49. 298. 348. He quotes Hemādri, the Kālādarśa, Smṛtyarthasāra, Smṛticandrikā, Sakalapurāṇasamuccaya, Durgotsava, Rāmakautuka, Saṃvatsarapradīpa, Bhojarājīya, Devadāsīya, Rūpanārāyaṇīya, Vidyābhaṭṭapaddhati, Mahādevīya.
     --attributed to Gopīnārāyaṇa. Bik. 426. Poona 153 --56. II, 281.

pāścātya nirṇayāmṛta dh. by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.

nirṇayārṇava dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 249.

nirṇayārthapradīpa Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

nirṇayoddhāra dh. Pheh 3. Oppert 7477. II, 8046.
     --by Rāghava Śarman. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Bik. 428. NP. X, 10. Lahore 16. Oxf. Saṃskṛt c. 3. See Tithinirṇayoddhāra.

nirdoṣakulasārāvalī on the Kulīnās. L. 314.

nirdhārāṇavādārtha ny. L. 2317.

nirdhāraṇavicāra ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2319.

nirdhāraṇaṣaṣṭhīvāda ny. Rādh 13.

nirbhayabhīma vyāyoga, by Rāmacandra. Cambay p. 80.

nirbhayarāma bhaṭṭa
     Vratopavāsasaṃgraha. K. 196.
     Saṃvatsarotsavakālanirṇaya. Peters. 3, 389.

nirmala bhaṭṭa
     Alaṃkāramañjarī. Oudh IV, 13.

nirmalaprakāśa tantr. Oudh XI, 26.

nirmalāñjana a part of the Prakaraṇapañcikā by Śālikanātha Hall p. 195.

nirvacanānukramaṇī explanation of Vaidic words, by Mādhava, son of Veṅkaṭācārya. Quoted by Devarāja p. 4. 108. 137.

nirvāṇa dīkṣita grammarian. Rice 16.

nirvāṇatantra Tüb. 11. Pheh 15.
     Bṛhannirvāṇatantra. L. 274. 3181. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara. Oxf. 101b.
     Mahānirvāṇatantra. L. 289. Oudh IX, 24.

[Vol. 1, Page 299a]

nirvāṇadaśaka Oppert II, 8256.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a. SB. 397. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 63.

nirvāṇaprakaraṇa eight stanzas on the unreality of the world, attributed to Śuka. L. 2111.

nirvāṇayogapaṭalastotra tantr. Ben. 45.

nirvāṇayogottara Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

nirvāṇaṣaṭka stotra, by Śaṅkara. Haug 44. Burnell 202a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 65.

nirvāṇopaniṣad IO. 3182. L. 433. Haug 44. Rādh 3. NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri?). Brl. 62. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8041. II, 3180.

nirvikalpavād or nirvikalpavicāra ny. Hall p. 45. Oppert 1870. 6373.

nirviśeṣanirāsa vedānta. Oppert II, 3681.

nirhaka kavivallabha
     Gaṇamañjarī glossary. Burnell 52b.

nividadhyāya vaid. L. 1575. Haug 17. 50.

nivedanavidhi Rice 94.

niśācarapūjāpaddhati L. 363.

niśāṭana Quoted Oxf. 239a.

niśānārāyaṇa poet. Śp. p. 45.

niśāmiśra
     C. on Padmanābhadatta's Supadma. Cop. 102.

niścayatvanirukti ny. by Raghudeva. L. 1428. K. 158 (Niścayatvaprakāśa). Compare Niruktiprakāśa.

niścayavāda by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

niścalakara
     C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha.

niścaladāsasvāmin
     Vṛttiprabhākara on Pañcadaśī.

niṣekaprakāra Rādh 44.

niṣekavicāra jy. Pheh 7.
     --by Nityānanda. NW. 528.

niṣekasvarā jy. NW. 538.

niṣedhavāda ny. Oppert 3997.

niṣkaṇṭikā a C. on the Sārasaṃgraha of Varadarāja, by Mallinātha.

niṣkādipramāṇa dh. B. 3, 102.

niṣkramaṇaprayoga dh. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

nisṛṣṭārthadūtī a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.

nītikamalākara by Kamalākara. NW. 134.

nītikalpataru by Kṣemendra. Report XXIII.

nītigarbhitaśāstra by Lakṣmīpati. Sūcīpattra 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 299b]

nītitaraṅga by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha (more likely by Viśveśvaradatta). Oudh XI, 38.

nītidīpikā Kāṭm. 6.

nītiprakāśa by Kulamuni. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.

nītipradīpa Rādh 21.
     --attributed to Vetālabhaṭṭa. Printed in Häberlin p. 526.

nītimañjarī moral stories proved by reference to the Ṛv., by Dyādviveda. D 2 (and C.). SB. 24. C. Vedārthaprakāśa by the same IO. 1649 (fourth aṣṭaka). K. 78. Ben. 1. NP. II, 8. III, 94. Peters. 2, 168. 3, 385. C. by Devarāja. NW. 16.

nītimañjarī by Śambhurāja. A fragment of it called Daṇḍanītiprakaraṇa is found in Burnell 141b.

nītimayūkha the fifth book of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 271. W. p. 309. L. 2278. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Ben. 130. Kāṭm. 6. Oudh V, 16. XV, 74. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Poona 133--35. II, 295. Bühler 548.

nītimukula (in Saṃskṛt ?) by Rāvajīmoḍaka. B. 2, 88.

nītiratna ethic sentences. Rādh 21.
     --attributed to Vararuci. Printed in Häberlin p. 502.

nītiratnākara dh. by Caṇḍeśvara. NW. 178.

nītilatā by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 19. 21. 22.

nītivarman
     Kīcakavadha. L. 615. Kāṭm. 7.

nītivākyāni vaid. (yad dhi devā, repeated ten times). B. 1, 14.

nītivākyāmṛta śv. by Somadeva Sūri. Report XLVII. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 1, 2. 4. 26.

nītivilāsa by Vrajarāja Śukla. NW. 604.

nītiviveka dh. by Karmaśaṅkara. NW. 110.

nītiśataka See Bhartṛhariśataka.

nītiśāstra Oppert 6023.

nītiśāstrasamuñcaya Peters. 3, 395.

nītisamuñcaya Oppert 6024.

nītisāra Rādh 21. Oppert 72. 2359. 6364. II, 3377.
     --by Kāmandaki q. v.
     --attributed to Śukrācārya. L. 1828. Oudh XVIII, 94.
     --attributed to Ghaṭakarpara. Printed in Häberlin p. 504.

nītisārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana. Rādh 21.

nītisumāvali by Appā Vājapeyin. Oppert 4803.

nīpavanamāhātmya Oppert II, 7258.

nīmānuja a Viṣṇuite teacher. Mentioned Oxf. 299b.

nīrājanagiri
     Grahaphala jy. K. 226.

[Vol. 1, Page 300a]

nīrājanapakṣālilakṣaṇavivikti bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

nīrājanaprakāśa tantr. Oudh XVIII, 82.
     --compiled under the auspices of Bābu Śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta, by Jayanārāyaṇa. L. 1603.

nīrājanastotra tantr. Rādh 27.

nīla bhaṭṭa father of Bhānu Bhaṭṭa (Ekavastrasnānavidhi). NP. V, 48.

nīla poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

nīla
     Vedāntasāra. Kh. 72.

nīlakaṇṭha guru of Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin (Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka). Hall p. 76.

nīlakaṇṭha guru of Mahādeva Dinakara (Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa). Hall p. 74.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, brother of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa). W. p. 312.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Ananta, brother of Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1601). Oxf. 335b.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa (Rāmavinoda 1614). BP. 84.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Viṣṇu, father of Viṣṇu, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Nāganātha, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara). W. p. 231.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Bhaṭṭa Gopāla, father of Bhavabhūti. Preface to Mahāvīracaritra.

nīlakaṇṭha father of Maṇirāma (Ṛtusaṃhāracandrikā 1757).

nīlakaṇṭha father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Rasendrakalpadruma). Oxf. 321b.

nīlakaṇṭha father of Jagajjīvana, grandfather of Veṇīdatta (Pañcatattvaprakāśa). L. 1436.

nīlakaṇṭha father of Bāla Paṇḍita, grandfather of Śiva Bhaṭṭa (Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa). Bik. 271.

nīlakaṇṭha poet. Pmt.

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita
     Anyāpadeśaśataka.

nīlakaṇṭha śarman
     Amarakośaṭīkā Subodhinī.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Āśaucaśataka.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraṭippaṇa.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhāna. Called Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi. BP. 260.

[Vol. 1, Page 300b]

nīlakaṇṭha
     Kṛṣṇapūjāprayoga. Khn. 92.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Kokilādevīmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 502.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Gādādharīṭīkā. Rādh 12.
     Jāgadīśīṭīkā. Rādh 12.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Cīmanicaritra. B. 2, 132.

nīlakaṇṭha śāstrin of Benares:
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
     Nīlakaṇṭhīya or Nīlakaṇṭhabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 2627. 3151. 4315. 7668.

nīlakaṇṭha śāstrin a Tailaṅga:
     Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā. NW. 160.

bhaṭṭa nīlakaṇṭha
     Tilaka Devībhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
     Devībhāgavatasthiti.

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita
     Nalacaritra nāṭaka.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Nārāyaṇagītā. Oxf. 302a.

nīlakaṇṭha sūri
     Parabhūprakaraṇa. Khn. 76.

nīlakaṇṭha miśra
     Paryāyārṇava. Paris (Gr. 40. II).

nīlakaṇṭha
     Prakṛtivihārakārikāḥ. K. 10.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Pratimāpratiṣṭhā. K. 184.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Bālārcāpaddhati. Ben. 42.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Vivāhasaukhya. BP. 261.

nīlakaṇṭha nāganātha
     Vīramaheśvarācāryasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 70.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Vairāgyaśataka.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Śaṅkaramandārasaurabha. B. 2, 134.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Śabdaśobhā, grammar.

[Vol. 1, Page 301a]

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita
     Śivatattvarahasya.
     Śivalīlārṇava.
     Śivāṣṭottarabhāṣya.

nīlakaṇṭha bhaṭṭa of Oudh, died about 1872:
     Śuddhinirṇaya. NW. 156.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Śrāddhavivekaṭīkā. NW. 104.

nīlakaṇṭha ācārya
     Samavṛttasāra. NW. 606.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana. K. 250.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Svarāṅkuśabhāṣya.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi:
     Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy.
     Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā.
     Grahakautuka.
     Grahalāghava.
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.
     Jyotiṣakaumudī.
     Ṭoḍarāja.
     Tājika.
     Tithiratnamālā. B. 4, 146.
     Daivajñavallabha.
     Praśnakaumudī.
     Praśnatantra. Bik. 328. See Praśnanīlakaṇṭha.
     Makaranda. Pheh 9.
     Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭikā. NW. 538.
     Varṣatantra.
     Varṣaphala.
     Vivahaprakaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 160.
     Saṃjñātantra.
     Sāraṇikoṣṭhaka. B. 4, 206.
     See Nilakaṇṭhī.

nīlakaṇṭha sūri of the Caturdhara family, son of Govinda Sūri and Phullāmbikā. He resided at Kūrpara, to the west of the Godāvarī in Mahārāṣṭra:
     Mantrakāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā. K. 2.
     Mantrabhāgavata.
     Mantrarāmāyaṇa and C..
     Mantraśāriraka. K. 126.
     Mahābhāratabhāvadīpa.
     Vedāntakataka.
     Śivatāṇḍavavyākhyā.
     Ṣaṭtantrīsāra.
     Harivaṃśaṭīkā.

nīlakaṇṭha śarman son of Janārdana:
     Oṣṭhaśataka. W. p. 171.
     Jārajātaśataka. W. p. 171.

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita of the Bharadvāja race, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita and Bhūmidevī, grandson of Apyo Dīkṣita:
     Kaliviḍambana kāvya.
     Gaṅgāvataraṇa kāvya.
     Nīlakaṇṭhavijaya campū.
     Śāntivilāsa kāvya.
     Sabhārañjanaśataka.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Kāśikātilaka.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
     Kuṇḍoddyota.

bhaṭṭa nīlakaṇṭha son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. He was the younger brother of Raṅganātha, Dāmodara, Nṛsiṃha, and father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Vratārka) and Bhānu Bhaṭṭa (Dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha). Divākara, the author of the Prāyaścittamuktāvalī, was his daughter's son. He wrote the Bhagavantabhāskara or Smṛtibhāskara by order of Bhagavantadeva, king of Bhareha, of the Śṛṅgivara (Seṅgara) family. He quotes Raghunandana and Bhaṭṭoji. He composed besides:
     Dharmaprakāśa.
     Śrāddhaprakāśa.

nīlakaṇṭhakośa lex. Rādh 11. See Nīlakaṇṭha on Amarakośa.

nīlakaṇṭhacampū See Nīlakaṇṭhavijaya.

nīlakaṇṭhajātaka jy. Rādh 34.

nīlakaṇṭhatantra tantra. L. 2755. B. 4, 258. Rādh 2.

nīlakaṇṭhadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert II, 7609.

nīlakaṇṭhaprakāśa See Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

nīlakaṇṭhabhāratī Quoted in Pātañjaladarśana of Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

nīlakaṇṭhabhāṣya vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Oppert 8043. II, 1094. 4687. 6315. Rice 150. C. Oppert II, 4688.

nīlakaṇṭhamālā an. Oppert 7478.

nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū or nīlakaṇṭhacampū composed by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita in 1636. Hall p. 208. L. 67. K. 60. Burnell 159a. Taylor 1, 161. Oppert 1266. 1472. 2240. 3315. 3421. 3998. II, 465. 1092. 1333. 2334. 2391. 2434. 2634. 2726. 3338. 4034. 5112. 5137. 5518. 5955. 6316. 7608. 7960. 8257. 8874. 9046. 9871. 10144. Rice 250.

nīlakaṇṭhaśiva ācārya
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

[Vol. 1, Page 302a]

nīlakaṇṭhasūnu
     Āyurudāharaṇa jy. NP. IX, 48.

nīlakaṇṭhastava Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

nīlakaṇṭhastotra by Vīrabhadra. Burnell 202a.

nīlakaṇṭhasthānamāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

nīlakaṇṭhī jy. K. 232. Pheh 8.
     C. Dvighaṭikā. Rādh 34.
     C. Rasālā. NP. V, 94.
     C. by Govinda. K. 232.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 514.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Mack. 127. K. 232. NW. 510. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 112.
     C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Śrīharṣa. Oudh V, 14.

nīlakaṇṭhodāharaṇa jy. Rādh 34.

nīlatantra tantra. L. 215. 463. B. 4, 258. Tüb. 11 (fr.). Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Bṛhat L. 1655. NP. III, 114.
     Mahānīlatantra. L. 235. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Nīlatantre Tārāṣṭaka.

nīlatārāsarasvatīstotra Rādh 27.

nīlapaṭṭa poet. Skm.

nīlamatapurāṇa or kāśmīramāhātmya Oxf. 348b. Report V. Oudh XII, 54. Kāśīn. 14. BP. 259. Edimb. Univ. The Nīlapurāṇa is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 178.

nīlarudropaniṣad IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 94. Khn. 18. B. 1, 92. 94. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3182. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 94.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

nīlasarasvatīpaddhati tantr. Bik. 597. Rādh 27.

nīlāṅga poet. Skm.

nīlādrimahodaya from Skandapurāṇa. L. 2012. Ben. 47.

nīlādrimāhātmya Mack. 74.
     --from Sūtasaṃhitā. K. 24.

nīlāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Burnell 169a.

nīlāmbara poet. Skm.

nīlāmbara ācārya
     Kālakaumudī. L. 2905.

nīlāmbara miśra
     Manoramā Candrikāṭīkā gr. K. 86.

nīlāmbara purohita
     Rasacandrikā. K. 216.

[Vol. 1, Page 302b]

nīlāmbara upādhyāya
     Śrāddhabhāṣya. Quoted in C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 20.

nīlāsura son of Saṃkarṣaṇa:
     Navakaṇḍikābhāṣya.

nīloka poet. Skm.

nīlotsargapaddhati P. 11.

nīlodvāha Av. Kh. 59. Compare W. p. 345.

nīlodvāhapaddhati dh. IO. 1705. W. p. 345. P. 7. Peters. 3, 388.

nīlodvāhavidhi W. p. 345.

nugaḍa Mentioned by Halāyudha in the introduction to Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

nūtanagajārohaprakāra Burnell 151a.

nūtanatari Rasataraṅgiṃṭīkā by Bhagavadbhaṭṭa (?). K. 100.

nūtanapratiṣṭhāprayoga dh. Burnell 148b.

nūtanamūrtipratiṣṭhā dh. BP. 299.

nūtanaśrutigītāvyākhyā paur. Oppert II, 144.

nūtanāśvārohaprayoga paur. Burnell 151a.

nūtaneṣṭiprayoga vaid. B. 1, 226.

nṛga king, patron of the philosopher Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

nṛganṛpatipāṣāṇayajñayūpapraśasti Śp. p. 101.

nṛgamokṣaprakaraṇa paur. Oppert 6025.

nṛgopākhyāna in Bhāgavata. Quoted by Raghunandana in Dāyatattva.

nṛttaprayoga Oppert 6026.

nṛtyavilāsa Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 8, 53.

nṛtyaśāstra BP. 276.

nṛtyasarvasva Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

nṛtyādhyāya by Aśokamalla. Bik. 514.
     --by Śārṅgadeva. B. 4, 274. See Oxf. 199b.

nṛpatinītigarbhita vṛtta composed last century by Lakṣmipati. IO. 1499. Ben. 33 (Nṛpaniti).

nṛpabhūṣaṇī by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

nṛsiṃha See Narasiṃha, Nṛhari, Chalāri Nṛsiṃha, Lakṣminṛsiṃha.

nṛsiṃha a king, by whose order the Manoramā Kādimatadīpikā was written. L. 2204.

nṛsiṃha deva king of Karṇāta, patron of Jyotirīśvara.

nṛsiṃha deva king of Mithilā, patron of Vidyāpati. L. 1830. 1876.

bhāratī śrī nṛsiṃha guru of Durvāsas. Oxf. 148a.

nṛsiṃha yatīndra guru of Dharmarāja (Vedāntaparibhāṣā).

[Vol. 1, Page 303a]

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa father of Ahobala (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā). Oxf. 131b.

nṛsiṃha father of Kṛṣṇa or Śeṣakṛṣṇa (Kaṃsavadha). Oxf. 138a.

nṛsiṃha sūri father of Kṛṣṇa (Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā). W. p. 214.

śeṣa nṛsiṃha father of Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi (Rasamañjarīparimala). IO. 2058.

nṛsiṃha father of Jayadeva (Nyāyamañjarīsāra). Ben. 184.

nṛsiṃha son of Nāganātha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara). W. p. 231.

nṛsiṃha daivajña father of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja (Jātakābharaṇa). W. p. 259.

nṛsiṃha son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, father of Divākara (Makarandavivaraṇa). W. p. 259. 261. L. 1301.

nṛsiṃha father of Nārāyaṇa (Gaṇitapāṭī). Cambr. 77.

nṛsiṃha or narasiṃha father of Nārāyaṇa (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā). W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b.

nṛsiṃha father of Yādavavyāsa (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra). Hall p. 25. 105.

nṛsiṃha daivajña father of Raṅganātha and Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti). IO. 133. 1807.

nṛsiṃha ācārya of the Kuśika race, according to some, father of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

nṛsiṃha ācārya father of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha (Anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa). Burnell 167a.

nṛsiṃha śāstrin
     Andhakāravāda ny. Oppert II, 4462.

nṛsiṃha vājapeyin
     Ācāra and Vyavahāra. Mack. 25.
     Śrutimīmāṃsā dh. Rice 218.

nṛsiṃha
     C. on Āpastamba Soma. B. 1, 152.
     Āptoryāmaprayoga Ṛv. Ben. 5.
     Cayanapaddhati.
     Prayogapārijāta.
     Vidhānamālā.
     Saṃskāra Vs. (a part of the Prayogapārijāta?). Peters. 2, 175.

nṛsiṃha ācārya
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 4.
     Nārāyaṇopaniṣatsāra. Oudh XV, 6.
     C. on Śāṅkarācārya's Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya. Oudh XV, 4.

nṛsiṃha astronomer. The following treatises belong to one or other not accurately specified Nṛsiṃha:
     Kālacakra. Oppert II, 7276.
     Jātakakalānidhi. Oppert II, 8216.
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā. Pheh 7.
     Nibandhaśiromaṇyuktanirṇayāḥ. Peters. 2, 187.
     Prauḍhamanoramā, a C. on Keśavārka's Jātakapaddhati. NP. 1, 78.
     Yantrarājodāharaṇa. Ben. 29.
     Hillājadīpikā. K. 246. B. 4, 212.

nṛsiṃha
     Gaṇeśagadya. Burnell 198b.

nṛsiṃha
     Dattakaputravidhāna. L. 894.

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa
     Daśarūpaṭīkā. Oppert 2615.

nṛsiṃha cakravartin
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 65.

nṛsiṃha
     Nalodayaṭīkā. IO. Case 43, 17. Kh. 84. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17.

nṛsiṃha ācārya
     C. on the Padārthacandrikā of Śeṣānanta. Bhr. 750.

nṛsiṃha
     Bandhakaumudī (?). Peters. 3, 395.

nṛsiṃha ṭhakkura
     Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgatinibandha. K. 34.

nṛsiṃha ācārya
     C. on Anantabhaṭṭa's Bhāratacampū.

nṛsiṃha ācārya
     Mantracintāmaṇi. B. 4, 262.

nṛsiṃha muni
     Rāmamantrārtha. Oudh XV, 130.

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa
     Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā. Kāśīn. 30.

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa
     Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. Oppert 8247.

nṛsiṃha
     Vīranārasiṃhāvalokana med. Khn. 88.

nṛsiṃha
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Oppert II, 8360.

nṛsiṃha pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya
     Vedalakṣaṇa, a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XV, 106.

nṛsiṃha muni
     Vedāntaratnakośa. Burnell 95a.

nṛsiṃha
     Śivabhaktivilāsa. Oudh XV, 126.

nṛsiṃha of the Hārīta race:
     Śṛṅgārastabaka bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

[Vol. 1, Page 304a]

nṛsiṃha sarasvatī pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda, wrote in 1579, by request of Govardhana:
     Subodhinī Vedāntasāraṭīkā.

mīmāṃsaka nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa
     Smṛtinibandha. L. 2721.

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa
     Hariharānusaraṇayātrā nāṭaka.

nṛsiṃha son of Īśvara Sūri. See Narahari.

nṛsiṃha son of Kuśala:
     Gaṇamārtaṇḍa, a C. on the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 1178.

nṛsiṃha son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, grandson of Divākara, nephew of Gaṇeśa (L. 2456), father of Kamalākara:
     Tithicintāmaṇiṭīkā. Bik. 344.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika.
     Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya.

nṛsiṃha pañcānana son of Govinda:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

nṛsiṃha son of Nāganātha:
     Jātakamañjarī.

nṛsiṃha son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha, brother of Gopīnātha, of Varurvāḷu in the Hosala country:
     Prayogaratna.

nṛsiṃha son of Rāma Daivajña, grandson of Keśava, pupil of Gaṇeśa:
     Grahakaumudī. IO. 2083.
     Grahadīpikā. Bik. 294.

nṛsiṃha son of Rāmacandrācārya, pupil of Gopāla, father of Viṭṭhalācārya, grandfather of Lakṣmīdharācārya (Bhagavannāmakaumudī):
     Kālanirṇayadīpikāvivaraṇa.
     Tithinirṇayasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

nṛsiṃha deva son of Viṣṇu Daivajña:
     Sūryasiddhāntabhāṣya.

nṛsiṃha sūri son of Śiṅgaṇṇa, who resided near Veṅkaṭagiri:
     Veṅkaṭādrināthīyagrahatantra jy. Burnell 76a.

nṛsiṃhakaraṇa jy. Oppert 8045.

nṛsiṃhakalpa from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. L. 1308.

nṛsiṃhakalpa tantr. Oppert 6010. Quoted by Raghunandana.

nṛsiṃhakavaca Paris (B 227 XXII). Taylor 1, 23. 51. 139. 233. Oppert 3642. II, 3506.
     --from Nāradapañcarātra. Oudh XIV, 100.
     --from Brahmasaṃhitā. K. 44.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

[Vol. 1, Page 304b]

nṛsiṃhagaṇita jy. by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert 6933.

nṛsiṃhacampū Pheh 6. Oppert 7328.
     --by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2543. L. 2832. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Ben. 38. Bik. 256. Oudh XV, 40. NP. X, 16. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr. 144. 625. Rice 250. Peters. 1, 116. Bühler 540.
     --by Narahari Śāstrin. Rice 250.
     --by Paṇḍitasūri. Burnell 159a.
     --by Saṃkarṣaṇa Sūri. Burnell 159a.
     --by Sūrya Daivajña. IO. 1715. W. p. 156. B. 2, 88.

nṛsiṃhacarita from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.

nṛsiṃhajayantī Rāmānuja school. Oudh VIII, 28.

nṛsiṃhajayantīkalpa stotra. Taylor 1, 416.

nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad Divided into Pūrva and Uttara, not separated in the following enumeration. IO. 269 (both). 1726 (both). 3182 (both). W. p. 86 (both). Oxf. 394b (both). L. 13. Khn. 18 (both). B. 1, 94 (both). 96. Ben. 73 (Uttara). 74. 76. Bik. 707. Haug 18 (both). 44. Rādh 3. Brl. 63 (both). Burnell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2360. 8046. 8047. II, 1629. 3184. 3673. 4670. 9159. 9941. Rice 8 (Pūrva). Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad.
     C. B. 1, 96. Oppert II, 8868.
     C. Bhāṣya, attributed to Gauḍapāda. IO. 1638. K. 16.
     C.--by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 198. 269. 3087. L. 24. K. 16. Burnell 33a. P. 8. Oppert II, 9942. Rice 54.
     C. by Puruṣottama. B. 1, 96.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 96.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 68. Burnell 33b. P. 8.

nṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālā by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 1980.

nṛsiṃhapañjara tantr. from Ātharvaṇarahasya. K. 44.

nṛsiṃhapaṭala tantr. by Mahīdhara. B. 4, 258.

nṛsiṃhapaddhati tantr. Ben. 45.

nṛsiṃhapara stotra. Oppert II, 4689.

nṛsiṃhaparicaryā Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārārka.
     --from Vaiṣṇavānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

nṛsiṃhaparicaryāpratiṣṭhākalpa Bik. 428 (Quotes the Paddhati of Trivikrama).

nṛsiṃhapurāṇa or narasiṃhapurāṇa IO. 1800. 2054. Oxf. 82a --84a. Paris (B 11). L. 1020. Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 12. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 207. Tüb. 13. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a. P. 9. Poona 428. Oppert 6011. II, 943. 3183. 4035. Rice 72. BP. 292. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, Gaṇeśapurāṇa Oxf. 78a, Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
     Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakalpa. L. 1308.
     --Agnisaṃhitāyāṃ Nṛsiṃhabījastotra. Burnell 200b.
     --Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Burnell 200b.
     --Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 100.
     --Śālagrāmastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Sārasaṃgraha. Oudh XIII, 40.

nṛsiṃhapurī parivrāj
     Ratnakośa. P. 15.

nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati by Vṛndāvana. NW. 234.

nṛsiṃhaprakāśikā ny. by Ālūru Nṛsiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert 3265. Rice 112.

nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh. by Dalapatirāja. The work is divided into twelf chapters. 1. Saṃskārasāra (NP. V, 158. SB. 127). 2. Āhnikasāra (IO. 401). 3. Śrāddhasāra (NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36). 4. Kālanirṇayasāra (NW. 88). 5. Vyavahārasāra. 6. Prāyaścittasāra (NW. 98). 7. Karmavipākasāra. 8. Vratasāra (NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35). 9. Dānasāra (Report XXIII. Bik. 429). 10. Śāntisāra (Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18). 11. Tīrthasāra (Report XXIII). 12. Pratiṣṭhāsāra (Compare 'Pratiṣṭhārahasya by Nṛsiṃhaprasāda' Oudh XI, 12). NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha.

nṛsiṃhabījastotra from Agnisaṃhitā of Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

nṛsiṃhamantra Oppert 7329.

nṛsiṃhamantrapaddhati B. 4, 258.

nṛsiṃhamantrarājapuraścaraṇavidhi NP. VIII, 48.

nṛsiṃhamahataścaritram Gu. 4.

nṛsiṃhamahiman Quoted in Pmt. and in Prastāvacintāmaṇi (W. p. 229).

nṛsiṃhamālāmantra from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 235.

nṛsiṃhamāhātmya NW. 466.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

nṛsiṃharṣabhakṣetramāhātmya Oppert 2864.

nṛsiṃhavajrapañjara tantr. B. 4, 260. Burnell 198a.

nṛsiṃhasarvasva kāvya, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa and others. Ben. 36. Sūcīpattra 9.

nṛsiṃhasahasranāman NP. X, 40. Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 19. 355. 359. Oppert II, 2157. Rice 272. SB. 330.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 44.

nṛsiṃhasahasranāmastotra BP. 292.

[Vol. 1, Page 305b]

nṛsiṃhastavarāja K. 44.
     --from Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

nṛsiṃhastuti by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Paris (D 301). Burnell 200b.

nṛsiṃhastotra Paris (B 227 XXII). Oppert 3643. Rice 272.
     --by Bhīmācārya. Burnell 110b (and C.). Oppert II, 135. 6078.

nṛsiṃhācārya afterwards called Vidyādhīśatīrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.

nṛsiṃhācāryaśiṣya
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra. K. 120.

nṛsiṃhādisāmāni Sv. SB. 35.

nṛsiṃhānanda guru of Bhāskararāya:
     Lalitāsahasranāmaparibhāṣāḥ. L. 2287.
     Varivasyārahasya. H. 362.

nṛsiṃhāraṇya muni
     Viṣṇubhakticandrodaya.

nṛsiṃhārādhana Oppert II, 4036.

nṛsiṃhāśrama guru of Mahīdhara. Oxf. 100b.

nṛsiṃhāśrama pupil of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī and Jagannāthāśrama, guru of Nārāyaṇāśrama:
     Advaitadīpikā.
     Advaitapañcaratna. Oppert 5878.
     Advaitabodhadīpikā. Oppert 4808.
     Advaitaratnakośa.
     Advaitavāda. K. 114.
     Tattvabodhinī Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā.
     Tattvaviveka. Completed at Puruṣottamapura in 1547.
     Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā.
     Bhedadhikkāra.
     Vācārambhaṇa. Hall p. 137.
     Vedāntaviveka. B. 4, 96. See above Tattvaviveka.

nṛsiṃhāṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 1981.

nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 234. 360.

nṛsiṃhodaya med. by Vīrasiṃha. K. 212.

nṛhari See Narasiṃha, Nṛsiṃha.

nṛhari son of Keśava, father of Kṛṣṇa, grandfather of Ānandavana (Ānandanidhi). W. p. 87.

nṛhari Compare Nṛsiṃha:
     Jātakasāra. B. 4, 134. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980. He quotes Sārāvalī, Horāpradīpa, Janmadīpa.

netratribhāgabrahmayaśasvin poet. Śp. p. 45.

netrarogacikitsā Bik. 651.

netrāñjana or añjana med. by Agniveśa. Bik. 650.

[Vol. 1, Page 306a]

netroddyota tantr. by. Rājānaka Kṣemarāja. BP. 88. 275.

netropaniṣad Rādh 3.

netropādhyāya
     Kṛṣṇapañcāśikā. Kāvyamālā.

nepālamāhātmya Kāṭm. 1.
     --from the Himavatkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. NW. 494.

nemanātha siddha See Nityanātha Siddha.

nemāditya son of Śrīdhara, father of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa (Damayantīkathā). Oxf. 120a.

nemiśāha
     Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

neraṇivādārtha gr. by Nāgeśa. Oppert 4214.

neṣṭṛtvaprayoga śr. L. 1411. K. 8. BP. 289.

neṣṭṛprayoga Āpast. Burnell 24b.

naiḥśvāsa Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

naigamābhidhāna Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. See Nigamākhya.

naigeyasūtra metres of the Sv. by Gobhila. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26.

naigeyānāmṛkṣu daivatam L. 796. Peters. 2, 180. 3, 385.

naigeyārcikānukrama a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. 383b.
     --by Ananta, son of Bhīma. Oxf. 378a.

naighaṇṭuka See Nighaṇṭu.

naighaṇṭukaikādhyāya glossary, by Bāhlikeyamiśra. Burnell 48b.

naināra surname of Sudarśanācārya (Śrutaprakāśikā). Hall p. 92.

nainārācārya
     Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi.
     Ācāryaprapatti. Oppert 158.
     Ācāryaprārthanā. Oppert 24.
     Ācāryamāṅgala. Oppert 25.
     Tattvatrayaculuka.
     Tattvamuktākalāpakānti.
     Rahasyatrayaculuka.
     Sāratrayaculuka.

naimittikaprakaraṇa dh. Rice 204.

naimittikaprayoga tantr. Oudh XI, 26.

naimittikaprayogaratnākara dh. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 30.

naimiṣāraṇyavāsin rāma See Rāma.

naimiṣīya kāvya (?). Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 163a.

naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā on Vaiṣṇava fasts according to Nimbāditya, by Dhanīrāma. L. 2809. Oudh 1876, 28.

nairukta Sv. Peters. 2, 180.

nairṛtī śānti Burnell 149a.

nairyāṇavicāra jy. Pheh 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 306b]

naivedyaprakaraṇa Rice 94.

naivedyaprasādamāhātmya from Ādityapurāṇa. Rice 86.

naivedyavidhi Burnell 146a.

naiṣadhānandanāṭaka by Kṣemīśvara. Peters. 3, 21a. 340.

naiṣadhīyacarita or naiṣadhacarita or naiṣadhakāvya by Śrī Harṣa. Jones 408. Mack. 101. IO. 1852 (1--11). W. p. 152. 153. Oxf. 118b. 119. Paris (B 121. 122. D 262. 263. 265. 274 and C.). L. 1506. Kh. VI. 24. B. 2, 90. Report IX. Ben. 34. 36. 40. 41. Bik. 240. Tüb. 12. Pheh 5. Rādh 21 (and C.). NW. 604. NP. 1, 54. Burnell 155a. Mysore 7. Poona 226. H. 66. 67. Taylor 1, 194. 195. 296. 297. 299. 450. 456. 485. Oppert 560. 650. 775. 1473. 1871. 1872. 2185. 2361. 2628. 3804. 3999. 4142. 4215. 4420. 5075. 6600. 7102. 7194. 7330. 7609. 8048. II, 145. 822. 944. 1095. 1334. 1412. 1764. 1934. 2133. 2158. 2187. 2335. 2635. 2727. 3057. 3185. 3339. 3683. 4037. 4690. 5624. 5681. 6317. 6630. 6673. 6915. 7259. 8258. 8742. 8875. 9047. 9161. 9468. Rice 232. 244 (and C.). BP. 302. Bühler 554.
     C. Oppert 1474.
     C. by Rājānaka Ānanda. Report X. W. 1543.
     C. by Īśānadeva. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.
     C. by Udayanācārya (?). Oudh XIV, 28.
     C. Harṣahṛdaya by Gopīnātha. L. 1639.
     C. by Caṇḍūpaṇḍita, written 1456/57. BA. 8. 16.
     C. by Cāritravardhana. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXIII.
     C. by Jinarāja. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.
     C. Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa by Narahari or Narasiṃha. L. 1506. B. 2, 92. Lahore 4. Bhr. 146. Poona 226. H. 67.
     C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b. L. 2104. Khn. 42. B. 2, 90. Ben. 34. 36. 39. Bik. 240. Pheh 5. Rādh 21. Oudh XIV, 28. Burnell 156a. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 302. Bühler 554.
     C. by Bhagīratha. Ben. 34. NW. 610.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 227. Tüb. 12.
     C. by Bhavadatta. L. 2207.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 610.
     C. Jīvātu by Mallinātha. Rādh 21. NP. I, 56. Burnell 155b. Mysore 7. Oppert 1475. 1873. 1874. 2629. 6027. 8049. II, 146. 1496. 1687. 1765. 2602. 3684. 4313. 5682. 6774. 8259. 8876. Rice 232. D 2. Bühler 554.
     C. by Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa. IO. 381. Oppert II, 8260 (Vāgīśa).
     C. Bhāvadyotanikā by Rāmacandra Śeṣa, pupil of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 119b. B. 2, 90. 92. Burnell 156a. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 16. Bühler 554.
     C. by Vaṃśīvadana Śarman. L. 1205.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya Yogin. B. 2, 90. Report IX.
     C. Padavākyārthapañjikā by Viśveśvarācārya. Burnell 156a. P. 10. Oppert 2630. 6028. Older than Mallinātha who quotes him on 1, 5. 118.
     C. by Śrīdatta. Sūcīpattra 10.
     C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Śrīnātha. L. 1942.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 604. NP. I, 54.

naiṣkarmyasiddhi a refutation of the Mīmāṃsā system, by Sureśvarācārya. Hall p. 159. K. 122. B. 4, 62 (and C.). Ben. 78. 86. Bik. 557. Tüb. 12. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oppert 4959. II, 4691.
     C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Bik. 557. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

naisargikadaśaka jy. Oppert 1267. 3567.

naukā Mantramahodadhiṭīkā.
     --Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.
     --Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

naukā or daśādhyāyī jy. NP. VII, 36.

naukādāna dh. Oudh XIX, 80.

naunidhirāma son of Harinārāyaṇa, grandson of Sukhalālaji who was a reader of Purāṇas to king Śārdūla:
     Garuḍapurāṇasārasaṃgraha and C..

naubandhanamāhātmya Report V. Kāśīn. 12.

nyāyakaṇikā a C. on the Vidhiviveka, by Vācaspatimiśra.

nyāyakandalī a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, composed by Śrīdhara in 991. Kh. 88. Report XXV. CXLIII. L. 2589. Peters. 3, 26a. 272. BP. 6. 313.
     C. by Prativādibhayaṃkara. Rice 112.

nyāyakaraṇḍa (?) a C. on Pārthasārathi's Nyāyaratnamālā, by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 172. This ought to be Nāyakaratna.

nyāyakalānidhi Nyāyasāraṭīkā by Ānandānubhava. K. 150.

nyāyakalāpa vedānta, by Senānātha. Oppert 902. II, 5846.

nyāyakalikā ṣoḍaśapadārthatattva ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV. CXLV. (One copy of 1060.)

nyāyakalpalatā on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of Ānandatīrtha, by Jayatīrtha.

nyāyakalpalatikā a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika, by Ānandapūrṇa Munīndra. W. p. 48.

nyāyakāśikā vedānta. Burnell 97a.

nyāyakiraṇāvalī See Kiraṇāvalī.

nyāyakutūhala by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 22.
     --by Gaṅgārāma. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.

[Vol. 1, Page 307b]

nyāyakuliśa ny. Oppert 2517. II, 1632. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

nyāyakusumamañjarī Rice 112.

nyāyakusumāñjali shorter kusumāñjali vaiś. with a running commentary on the Kārikāḥ by the author Udayanācārya. Oxf. 242b. 243a. Paris (B 50). Hall p. 82. L. 1769. 2060. K. 144. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 163. 238. Bik. 539. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 12. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 80. 164. Burnell 123a. Bl. 8. Bhk. 32. Oppert 561. 651. 7286. 8050 (and C.). II, 1096. 4692. 9601. Rice 98. 112. Peters. 2, 191. Quoted by Citsukha.
     C. Hall p. 85. L. 1343. 1769. K. 144. Ben 171.
     C. by Gadādhara. K. 144.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 356.
     C. by Jayarāma. L. 1873. Khn. 64. Rādh 12. NW. 336. Burnell 123b. Oppert 2303.
     C. by Trilocanadeva. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6. 84. Ben. 163. Peters. 2, 191.
     C. by Miśra. Hall p. 83.
     C. by Raghunātha. SB. 160.
     C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 84. L. 525. Rādh 12.
     C. by Rudrabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 83.
     C. by Vāmadhvaja. Rādh 12.
     C. by Haridāsa. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 83. L. 1055. K. 144. Ben. 200. 207. Burnell 123a. Bhk. 32. Oppert II, 8187.
     CC. by Varadarāja. Hall p. 83. Burnell 123a. Taylor 1, 116.
     CC. Saurabha by Vaidyanātha. Hall p. 83.

nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa by Vardhamāna. L. 1056 (?). 1206. K. 144. Ben. 173. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 164.
     C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśanirukti. Taylor 1, 115.
     C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā by Bhagīratha Saṭṭhakkura. Paris (B 176). L. 1951. 2007. Bik. 540.
     C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda by Rucidatta. IO. 213. Hall p. 83. Ben. 172. Mentioned Oxf. 243a.

nyāyakusumāñjalivikāśa by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 77.

nyāyakusumāñjaliviveka by Guṇānanda. IO. 1673. Hall p. 84. Ben. 186. 192.

nyāyakośa Rādh 13.

nyāyakaumudī Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. P. 20.

nyāyakaumudī vaiś. by Veṅkaṭarāma. Burnell 123a. Oppert 5076. II, 9602.

[Vol. 1, Page 308a]

nyāyakaustubha ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. IO. 677. Hall p. 26. L. 1765 (pratyakṣa). 1861 (śabda). Khn. 64. K. 150 (Maṅgalavāda and Śabdakhaṇḍa). Ben. 180. Rādh 13. Oudh XV, 100. XVIII, 64 (pratyakṣa). NP. 1, 118. 124. VI, 38. Bl. 8. Poona 264. Rice 112. Quoted by Harirāma Hall p. 41.

nyāyakaustubha by Saccidānanda Śāstrin. Oppert 442.

nyāyakroḍa Oppert 6602.

nyāyakroḍapattra ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Rādh 12.

nyāyakhaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya full title of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

nyāyagrantha by Dhūrjaṭi. B. 4, 22.

nyāyacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā. NP. IV, 6.

nyāyacandrikā ny. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Gu. 6. Oppert 2871. II, 2188. 5906 (Siddhāntanyāyacandrikā). Rice 112.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4548.

nyāyacūḍāmaṇi vedānta, by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Hall p. 156.
     C. Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā by Caṇḍīśvara. Hall p. 156. SB. 200.

nyāyatattva Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

nyāyatattvaparīkṣā a C. on Gautama's Nyāyasūtra, by Vaṃśadhara.

nyāyatattvavivaraṇa vedānta, by Narasiṃha Yatīndra. Rice 150.

nyāyatattvāvaloka by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 205.

nyāyatantra mīm. Oppert 1875.

nyāyatantrabodhinī vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Hall p. 78. SB. 202.

nyāyataraṅgiṇī Oppert 5436.
     --vaiś. by Keśava. L. 2328. Rice 106.

nyāyatātparyadīpikā See Nyāyasāradīpikā.

nyāyacisūtrīvārttika a C. on the three first sūtra of Gautama's Nyāyasūtra, by Uddyotakara. L. 1504.

nyāyadarpaṇa mīm. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert 2363.

nyāyadīpa Tarkatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Rāghavendra.

nyāyadīpavyākhyā Oppert II, 4693.

nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta, a refutation of the Nyāya, by Ānandabodha. Rādh 6. Burnell 94b.
     C. Pramāṇaratnamālā or Pramāṇamālā by the same. Hall p. 159. L. 1787. Rādh 6. Oudh XVIII, 72. Burnell 94b.
     CC. Rice 156.
     CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Hall p. 159. L. 2869. C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Hall p. 206. Bik. 557.

nyāyadīpikā ny. Rādh 6. 13. Rice 112.

nyāyadīpikā a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya, by Jayatīrtha.

[Vol. 1, Page 308b]

nyāyadīpikā ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Bh. 34.
     --by Varadarāja. Rādh 14.
     --by Śaśadhara. See Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.

nyāyadeva
     C. on Bharata's Saṃgītanṛtyākara. B. 4, 274.

nyāyadvayakāraṇatāvāda ny. Oppert 1876.

nyāyanaya by Śaśadhara. Rādh 13.

nyāyanibandha See Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.

nyāyanirṇaya ny. Oppert 1877.

nyāyanirvāṇa Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

nyāyapañcādhyāyī See Nyāyasūtra by Gautama.

nyāyapañcānana a title of Jayarāma.

nyāyapañcāśat an. Oppert 7141. 7195.

nyāyapadārthadīpikā or shorter padārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1687. Hall p. 78. K. 152 (attributed to Nāgojībhaṭṭa). B. 4, 26. Report XXV. Rādh 14. NW. 344. NP. I, 30. VIII, 26. Gu. 6. Lahore 18. Oppert 1894. 2665. 2975. 3810. BP. 82. 271. SB. 424.

nyāyapadārthamālā by Pakṣadhara Miśra. Sūcīpattra 46.

nyāyaparicheda ny. Oppert II, 7610.

nyāyapariśiṣṭa See Nyāyasūtra.

nyāyapariśuddhi vedānta. Mysore 6. Oppert 443. 1186. 2518. 3153. 5077. 5798. 8051. II, 693. 1097. 2945. 3687. Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā. C. Oppert 8052.
     --by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.

nyāyapārijāta ny. by Yalla Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 5.

nyāyapuṣpāñjali ny. Rādh 13.

nyāyaprakaraṇa ny. Ben. 186.
     --by Viśveśvara. B. 4, 22.

nyāyaprakāśa Pheh 13. 14 (and C.). Rādh 13 (ny.). 16 (mīm. and C.). Peters. 2, 192. See Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa.
     C. Pheh 12. NP. 1, 46 (mīm.).
     C. by Śiva Yogin. Rādh 13.

nyāyaprakāśikā Cennubhaṭṭīyaṭīkā. Oppert 2825. See Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa.
     --by Naraharimiśra. Taylor 1, 114.

nyāyapradīpa ny. by Gopīkānta. Khn. 64. L. 2913.

nyāyapradīpa mīm. by Ananta Miśra. L. 2979.

nyāyapradīpikā ny. Rice 112.

nyāyapramāṇamañjarīṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1670.

nyāyabindu Rādh 13.
     --a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vaidyanātha.

nyāyabinduṭīkā ny. by Dharmottarācārya. Peters. 3, 33. 407.

[Vol. 1, Page 309a]

nyāyabodhinī ny. by Durgādatta Sanmiśra. L. 3029.
     --by Viśvanātha. NW. 344.

nyāyabodhinī Tarkaṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa. B. 4, 16.

nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā (q. v.).

nyāyabhāṣya Paris (B 91a). Rice 112.
     --by Udayana. Khn. 64. This is the Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi.
     --by Vātsyāyana. See Nyāyasūtra.

nyāyabhāskara vedānta, by Maṇḍayam Ananta Ācārya. Oppert 562. 652. 941. 1161. 1269. 3155. 4143. II, 1525. 3689. 3920. 9049. Rice 150. C. by the same. Rice 162.
     --by Lakṣmīdhara Ācārya (?). Hall p. 187.

nyāyabhūṣaṇa mīm. BP. 6. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

nyāyamakaranda vedānta. Pheh 11. Rādh 6 (and C.). 13. NP. X, 26.
     --by Ānandabodha Paramahaṃsa. Hall p. 155. L. 1682. Burnell 94a (Nyāyāpadeśamakaranda).
     C. Nyāyamakarandavivṛti by Citsukha Muni. Hall p. 155. L. 1682. B. 4, 64. NW. 292. 294. SB. 194.
     C. Nyāyamakarandavivecanī by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Hall p. 155. Burnell 94b.

nyāyamakaranda vedānta, by Lakṣmīdhara (?). Oppert II, 4695.

nyāyamakarandavivardhinī by Śaṅkarācārya (?). NW. 290.

nyāyamañjarī Pheh 13. Rādh 13. 14. Quoted by Hemādri.
     --ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV.
     --by Jānakīnātha. See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjaṛ1.

nyāyamañjarīgranthabhaṅga by Cakradhara. Kh. 88.

bṛhannyāyamañjarīṭīkā tarkaprakāśa Rādh 12.

nyāyamañjarīsāra by Jayadeva, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 184.

nyāyamañjūṣā ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 196. 463. 943. 3184. 3272. 5726. 5750. II, 186. 1351. 1466. 3743. 7682.

nyāyamatakhaṇḍana by Pragalbhācārya. Rādh 13.

nyāyamanoramā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadatta.

nyāyamahodadhi vedānta. Oppert II, 4697.

nyāyamātṛkā See Vyavahāramātṛkā.

nyāyamārtaṇḍa mīm. Oppert II, 7879. 9824.

nyāyamālā ny. K. 152.
     --by Jayarāma. See Nyāyasiddhāntamālā.

nyāyamālā vaiyāsikī vedānta, by Bhāratītīrtha. Khn. 64. B. 4, 98. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā.
     --an. Oppert II, 7767. Rice 176.

[Vol. 1, Page 309b]

nyāyamālāvārttikasaṃgraha mīm. K. 108.

nyāyamālāvistara See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

nyāyamālikā mīm. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2872. 5380.

nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇa ny. by Śaśadhara. Bik. 541.

nyāyamīmāṃsārahasya Pheh 13.

nyāyamuktāvalī by Prakāśātman. See Laukikanyāyamuktāvalī.

nyāyamuktāvalī a C. on Udayana's Lakṣaṇāvalī, by Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara.

nyāyamuktāvalīkiraṇa and nyāyamuktāvalīprakāśa See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

nyāyamūlaparibhāṣā ny. by Mathurānātha. Sūcīpattra 46.

nyāyarakṣāmaṇi See Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi.

nyāyaratna a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Hall p. 182.

nyāyaratna or nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. Hall p. 172.

nyāyaratna Māthurīkroḍaṭīkā by Goloka Nyāyaratna. NP. I, 124.

nyāyaratna a C. on the Śaśadharīya, by Dharmarāja Bhaṭṭa.

nyāyaratna ny. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Hall p. 28 (Maṇimiśra. B. 4, 24. Oudh X, 14. P. 14.

nyāyaratna a C. on the Pañcavādī section of the Gādādharī, by Raghunātha Śāstrin. Hall p. 32. B. 4, 24. Ben. 198. 199. 205. 221. NP. I, 118. 124. Poona 550. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437. II, 7142. 7612. 8262. Rice 112.

nyāyaratnakośavādārtha ny. Sūcīpattra 46. See Ratnakośa.

nyāyaratnaṭīkā ny. Taylor 1, 25.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. B. 4, 24.

nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa ny. by Devadāsa. Sūcīpattra 46.
     --by Śaśadhara. IO. 614.

nyāyaratnaprakāśikā a C. on the Nyāyaratnāvalī of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī, by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 603.

nyāyaratnamālā a C. on the Tantravārttika, by Pārthasārathimiśra. Paris (Tel. 32). Hall p. 172. L. 1557. 1887. Ben. 89. Rādh 16 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 66. Burnell 85b. Lahore 18. Oppert 1880. 1881. 3283. 4318. 8054. II, 823. 4457. 5848. 7143. 7613. 8743 (Nyāyaratnāvali).
     C. Ben. 90. Oppert 1478.
     C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. IO. 195. Oxf. 220a. L. 2835. Burnell 85b. Bl. 8. Oppert II, 1174.

nyāyaratnākara or navayogakallola yoga, by Kṣemānanda Dīkṣita. Hall p. 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 310a]

nyāyaratnākara a C. on the Mīmāṃsāślokavārttika, by Pārthasārathimiśra.

nyāyaratnāvalī mīm. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 9299. 9348. Rice 114.
     --vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. SB. 423.

nyāyaratnāvalī ny. by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 602.

nyāyaratnāvalī a C. on the Siddhāntatattvabindu, by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

nyāyaratnāvalī Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā by Vāsudeva. Bhr. 742.

nyāyarahasya ny. NP. X, 26.
     --Nyāyasūtraṭīkā by Rāmabhadra.

nyāyalakṣaṇavicāra ny. by Gokulanātha. SB. 203.

nyāyalīlāvatī vaiś. Khn. 64. Rādh 14. Peters. 3, 390.
     --by Vallabha Nyāyācārya. IO. 161. W. p. 205. Paris (B 40--43). Hall p. 71. L. 1075. Report XXVII. Ben. 171. 172. 180. 185. Oudh 1877, 36. Burnell 122b.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka by Pakṣadhara. IO. 62. 579.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīrahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1077. 1202. 1611.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūti by Raghunātha. Hall p. 73. Ben. 172. NW. 370.
     C. Līlāvatīprakāśa by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh 1877, 36.
     C. Vardhamānendu (?) by Vācaspati. NW. 354.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa by Śaṅkara, son of Bhavanātha. Hall p. 72. Ben. 172. NW. 370.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 62. 394. W. p. 205. Paris (B 44). Hall p. 72. L. 1076. 1200. Ben. 171. 173. 182. 183. NW. 376. Burnell 123a. C. Rādh 14.
     CC. by Bhagīratha. Hall p. 72. L. 1908.
     CC. Līlāvatīprakāśarahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 1201.
     CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha. IO. 1670. Hall p. 72. L. 1997. Ben. 185. Rādh 14. NW. 348. Oudh 1877, 36. C. by Jagadīśa. L. 1203. C. by Mathurānātha. L. 1089. C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka by Vidyāvāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 72. Ben. 180. NW. 370.

nyāyavastusāra ny. Rādh 13.

nyāyavāgīśa son of Vidyānidhi:
     Kāvyacandrikā alaṃk.

nyāyavācaspati or vācaspati son of Vidyānivāsa. See Rudra and Viśvanātha, sons of Vidyānivāsa.

nyāyavāda ny. Khn. 64. Ben. 181. C. Oppert II, 8878.

[Vol. 1, Page 310b]

nyāyavārttika See Nyāyasūtra.

nyāyavilāsa ny. by Gopīnātha. Burnell 117b.

nyāyavilāsa a C. on Gaṇeśadīkṣita's Tattvaprabodhinī, by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa.

nyāyavivaraṇa mīm. Oppert 2873. 3645. II, 148. 6080.
     C. II, 629. 6079 ([??]ānanādaṭīkā).

nyāyavivaraṇa vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 64. Rice 150. This belongs to the Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Rice 150.
     C. by Raghuvarya or Raghūttama Yati. Khn. 56. K. 122.

nyāyaviveka mīm. Oppert II, 4699.

nyāyavivekadīpikā mīm. by Varada. Rice 124.

nyāyavṛtti gr. H. 138. 139.

nyāyaśikhāmaṇi a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita.

nyāyaśiromaṇi (?). Pheh 13.

nyāyaśuddhi a chapter of the Prakaraṇapañcikā.

nyāyasaṃketa ny. by Trilocana Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 13.
     --by Yatīśa Paṇḍita. Rādh 13.

nyāyasaṃketakalikā Rādh 13.

nyāyasaṃkṣepa and C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 284.

nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. See Nyāyaratna.

nyāyasaṃgraha Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Rāmaliṅga. IO. 614.

nyāyasaṃgrahadīpikā ny. Rice 114.

nyāyasāra ny. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Ben. 200. Bhr. 744. Taylor 1, 401. Rice 114. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

nyāyasāra ny. by Bhāsarvajña. IO. 1517. L. 727. Kh. 89. Bik. 541. Jac. 697. BP. 17.
     C. Nyāyasāravicāra, composed by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Sāraṅga, in 1252. Hall p. 26. Ben. 184. 185.
     C. by Vijayahaṃsagaṇi. Kh. 89.

nyāyasāra vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. IO. 1687. Hall p. 77. Lahore 16 (Nyāyasārasaṃgraha).

nyāyasāra ny. by Vrajarāja Gosvāmin. Lahore 16.

nyāyasāraṭīkā Nyāyakalānidhi by Ānandānubhava. K. 150.

nyāyasāraṭīkā by Ratnapurī Bhaṭṭāraka. P. 14.

nyāyasāradīpikā called Nyāyatātparyaḍīpikā, by Jayasiṃha Sūri. IO. 213. B. 4, 24.

nyāyasārapadapañjikā by Vāsudeva. Report XXV. Taylor 1, 401.

nyāyasārasaṃgraha Rādh 13.
     --a C. on the Tārkikarakṣā.

[Vol. 1, Page 311a]

nyāyasārāvalī ny. Oppert II, 7615.

nyāyasiddhāñjana vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 1. Oppert 524. 2519. 3158. 5438. 8055. II, 694. 824. 1100. 1336. 1459. 1582. 1766. 2947. 3691. 5849. 7616. Rice 114 (by Vāgīśa). 150. C. Oppert 5565. II, 695. 1583.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇācārya. Rice 150.
     --by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

nyāyasiddhānta ny. Oppert 4749.

nyāyasiddhāntacandrikā ny. Oppert II, 7617. 9605. C. II, 7618.

nyāyasiddhāntatattva by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 115.

nyāyasiddhāntadīpa or śaśadharīya ny. by Śaśadhara. Hall p. 44. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Bik. 542. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Lahore 16. Taylor 1, 249. Oppert 3644. II, 3685. 4983. Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Oppert 1915. II, 4732. Quoted in the Nyāyasiddhantamañjarīprakāśa Hall p. 25, by Harirāma Hall p. 41.
     C. Oppert II, 3686.
     C. Nyāyaratna by Dharmarāja Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 5799. II, 655. 1099. 1458. 1526. 3690. 3921. 6674. 6775. 8136. 8497. 8653. 9946. 10236.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā by Śeṣānanta. Hall p. 44. Bik. 542. Burnell 119b. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 26. 111. 115. 247. Oppert 5185. Rice 114. SB. 200.

nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī Rādh 13. Ṭīkā bṛhatī and laghvī. Rādh 13.
     --vaiś. by Śrīnivāsa, son of Anantaya. Burnell 122b.

nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī commonly called nyāyamañjarī by Jānakinātha Bhaṭṭācārya Cūḍāmaṇi. IO. 1549. 1724. W. p. 207. Oxf. 240a (Pratyakṣaparicheda). Hall p. 24. L. 1862. Ben. 159. 175. 184. 185. 198. 203. 204. 207--9. 211. 216. 221. 228. 230. 234. 235. 237--39. Khn. 66. K. 152. Kh. 72. 102. B. 2, 24. Report XXVII. Oudh III, 18. XV, 106. XVI, 116. XIX, 116. Burnell 119a. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 745. 746. Jac. 697. H. 262. Oppert 507. 1480. 1634. 2632. 4083. 4701. 4867. 5079. 5566. 5800. 6365. 8056. II, 1767. 1826. 1912. 2062. 2190. 2253. 2657. 2948. 4632. 4696. 5219. 6547. 8880. 9300. 9947. Rice 114. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.
     C. Rādh 42. Oppert 1635.
     C. Āmoda. Cop. 9.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā. Bik. 543.
     C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. W. p. 207. Hall p. 25. L. 1408. 2220. K. 156. Ben. 166. 237. Oudh 1876, 16. Bhr. 747. Oppert II, 7834.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1724. Khn. 66. Rice 112. BP. 82. 271.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 25. K. 162. Ben. 166. Rice 114. Bühler 555.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Hall p. 25. SB. 192.
     C. Nyāyaratnāvalī by Vāsudeva. Bhr. 742.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭhadīkṣita. IO. 279. 370. 1825. 1826. W. p. 207. 208. Hall p. 24. L. 1452. 1863. Khn. 62. K. 148. 152. B. 2, 24. Ben. 149. 165. 169. 171. 180. 183. 186. 208--10. 229. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 12. Oudh V, 18. VIII, 22. XV, 108. Burnell 119a. Gu. 6. Mysore 4. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 737. H. 263. Oppert 1481--83. 1634. 5605. 8057. II, 2114. 6501. 7144. 7619. Rice 108. Peters. 2, 192. Bühler 555. Anumānakhaṇḍa. Khn. 60. Oppert 3502. Śabdakhaṇḍa. Ben. 149. Oppert 1595.

nyāyasiddhāntamālā also nyāyamālā a C. on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 49. L. 2861. Ben. 163. Bik. 543.

nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī See Bhāṣāparicheda.

nyāyasudhā See Rāṇaka.

nyāyasudhā a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna, by Jayatīrtha.

nyāyasūtra mīm. by Jaimini. See Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

nyāyasūtra by Gautama. IO. 161. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 20. Khn. 62. K. 152. Ben. 207. Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). NW. 356. Oudh IX, 14. NP. I, 34. Bhr. 748. Oppert 7940. II, 1058. 4694. 6114. 8881. 9943. Rice 104. Bühler 555.
     C. L. 1210. Pheh 13. Rādh 13. 14 (laghvī vṛtti).
     C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana Pakṣilasvāmin. IO. 1821. Hall p. 20. Khn. 62. Kh. VI. B. 4, 30. Ben. 185. Rādh 14. NW. 340. NP. I, 38. VI, 38. Burnell 113a. Bh. 34. Poona 267. 268. Oppert 8234. II, 1158. Bühler 558.
     CC. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 9653.
     CC. Nyāyavārttika by Pāśupatācārya ŚrīmadUddyotakara Bhāradvāja. Kh. VI. Ben. 188. Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 113a. Oppert II, 9603. A fragment of it Nyāyatrisūtrīvārttika. L. 1504. See Nyāyakusumāñjali edited by Cowell, Preface VI--IX. Quoted by Citsukha.
     CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1075. Paris (B 158 a). Hall p. 21. L. 1543. K. 152. Kh. VI. Ben. 99. 169. 173. 188. 207. NW. 340. NP. I, 50. Burnell 113a. Quoted by the author Oxf. 237b, by Citsukha.
     CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi or Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. Hall p. 20. L. 2358. Khn. 64. K. 120. Kh. VI. 19. NW. 356. NP. I, 32. Burnell 113b. Oppert II, 9604. Oudh 1876, 14 (Trisūtrītātparyapariśuddhi). P. 13 (dto).
     CCCCC.: Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 488. Hall p. 21. L. 1889. Ben. 182. 183. 188. 193. C. Vardhamānendu by Padmanābhamiśra. Hall p. 21. Rādh 14. NW. 354. Lahore 16. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119.
     C. Nyāyapariśiṣṭa by Udayanācārya. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.
     CC. Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Annambhaṭṭa. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, 30.
     CC. Nyāyapariśiṣtaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Hall p. 22. Ben. 188.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 368.
     C. by Mukundadāsa. Oudh 1876, 12.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. Bhr. 743.
     C. Ānvīkṣikī or Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā by Vaṃśadhara. L. 1877. K. 152
     C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 22. K. 152. Ben. 207. 218. 220. 226. Rādh 14. Oudh IX, 14. XVI, 112. NP. I, 36. V, 164.

nyāyasvarūpanirūpaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 5519.

nyāyācārya a title of Śivādityamiśra.

nyāyādhvadīpikā an. Oppert II, 1584.

nyāyāmṛta vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. W. p. 181. K. 122. Bik. 558. 559. Rādh 14. Oudh X, 20. XI, 14. Burnell 108a. Mysore 5. P. 13. Kāśīn. 26. Oppert 563. 1882. 3159. 5078. 5271. 6366. 8059. II, 150. 630. 898. 1259. 1585. 3692. 4701. 5520. 9301. 9826. Rice 152.
     C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by the author. Burnell 108a. Oppert 5005. 5421. 7878. II, 1434. 1516. 1573. 3911. 5612. 5730. 8485. 10212.
     CC. Āmoda by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.
     C. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. Hall p. 113. Rādh 14. Burnell 108a. Bhr. 696. 697. Oppert 1484 1883. 2610. 3140. 3257. 4300. 4478. 5080. II, 151. 896. 1527. 4315. 4418. 5752. 8735. 9034. 9827. 10238.

nyāyārthadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 1884.

nyāyārthalaghubodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Govardhanaraṅga.

nyāyālaṃkāra Pheh 14.

nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda. See Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti.

nyāsa gr. See Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa, Anunyāsa, Bālabodhinīnyāsa, Mahānyāsa, Śiṣyahitānyāsa. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 63, C. on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b. A Nyāsa is also alluded to by Māgha 2, 112.

nyāsa a gloss on Śākaṭāyana's grammar. Rice 308.

nyāsa dh. Oppert 6515. 6750 (Nyāsakhaṇḍa).

nyāsakāra and nyāsakṛt i. e. Jinendrabuddhi. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a, by Puruṣottama and Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

nyāsakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 3806.

nyāsatilaka stotra. Paris (D 253. 257 III). Taylor 1, 145. 286. Oppert 73. 444.
     --bhakti, by Śrīnivāsa. Oudh VIII, 28. C. by the same. L. 3103.
     C. Vedāntarakṣā by Nārāyaṇa Munīndra. Oudh VIII, 30.

nyāsatūlikā vedānta. Oppert 5439.

nyāsadaśaka bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 22. 97. 145. Oppert 74. 6367.
     C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 56.

nyāsadeśavivaraṇa bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 150.

nyāsaprakaraṇa tantr. Oppert II, 4702.

nyāsaviṃśati a hymn to Viṣṇu. Oudh XVI, 138 (and C.). Taylor 1, 286. 277 (and C.). Oppert 75. 445. 6368.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh 1877, 54. Oppert II, 3693.

nyāsavidyādarpaṇa vedānta. Oppert 289.

nyāsavidyāvilāsa vedānta. Oppert 5440.

nyāsavidhāna tantr. Kh. 62. Oppert II, 4038.

nyāsaviśeṣa tantr. Rādh 27.

nyāsaśataka stotra. Oppert 6029.

nyāsoddyota gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

[Vol. 1, Page 313a]

pakṣatā ny. by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.
     --by Raghudeva. SB. 208.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     C. Oppert 904. 7717.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. IO. 331. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
     C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10241.

pakṣatākroḍa on the Gādādharī. Hall p. 33. NW. 356. Oppert 7671.
     --by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert II, 10240.

pakṣatāgrantharahasya by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 213. 224.

pakṣatāṭippaṇī by Jagadīśa q. v.

pakṣatāṭīkā by Mathurānātha. NP. X, 26.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā NP. III, 8.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 6.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 106.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 56.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 6.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NB. III, 6.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 106.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 8.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 223. 232. NP. III, 106.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 8.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 2.

pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 20.

pakṣatāyāḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāraḥ SB. 207.

pakṣatārahasya by Gadādhara. Pheh 14.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 505. Ben. 217. D 1.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 102.

pakṣatāvāda or pakṣatāvicāra Hall p. 53. Ben. 180. 183. Oudh X, 14. Burnell 120a. BP. 306.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Jagadiśa. Ben. 185.
     --by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. IO. 47. Hall p. 53.
     --by Harirāma. K. 152. Oudh XV, 106. Mysore 5.

pakṣatāvādārtha by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9302.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 36.
     --Bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa NP. III, 54.
     --Ṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 20.
     --Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 36.
     --Ṭikā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 34.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 58.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 58.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 54.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 54.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 52.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 36.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 230. NP. II, 20.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 54.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 36.

pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 58.

pakṣadhara a title of Jayadeva, the author of the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. See Dravyapadārtha, Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka.

pakṣadhara miśra son of Vaṭeśvara:
     Tattvanirṇaya dh. L. 1845. Quoted in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

pakṣadharavyākhyā vedānta. Oppert II, 4703.

pakṣadharī ny. Rādh 14. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

pakṣadharoddhāra See Tattvacintāmaṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra

pakṣadharmatāvāda ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

pakṣapradoṣavrata dh. Burnell 145a.

pakṣayāga dh. Oudh XIX, 78.
     C. by Gopāla. Oudh IV, 7.

pakṣahoma śr. Kh. 58.

pakṣahomavidhi śr. B. 1, 226.

pakṣahomasamasyavidhāna a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

pakṣāvalī gr. NP. I, 108. 110.

pakṣijyotiṣa jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Oppert 290. II, 945.

pakṣimanuṣyālayalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 6030.

pakṣilasvāmin a name of Vātsyāyana. Quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

pakṣeśvara (?). Perhaps Pakṣadhara:
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Oppert II, 9632.

paṅguvakrakarmaprakāśa from Sūryāruṇasaṃvāda. Ben. 139.

pajoka poet. Skm.

pañcakamaraṇavidhi dh. Khn. 76.

pañcakarmavidhi med. B. 4, 228.

pañcakarmādhikāra med. by Vāgbhaṭa. NP. I, 14.

pañcakalpī and C. dh. written in the reign of Raṇavira of Kāśmīr. L. 1700.

pañcakavidhāna dh. Kh. 62. B. 1, 226.

pañcakavidhi dh. Oudh XIX, 84.

pañcakaśānti dh. B. 1, 226. Rādh 37. Burnell 149b.

pañcakaśāntividhi by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

pañcakāṭhakaprayogavṛtti śr. by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 314a]

pañcakālakriyādīpa dh. Burnell 140a.

pañcakālapaddhati dh. Oppert 291.

pañcakālapravartana vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 466.

pañcakāṣṭakacayanasūtra Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

pañcakośaviveka vedānta. Burnell 95b. This is a part of the Pañcadaśī. See Oxf. 222a.

pañcakośasaṃnyāsācāra dh. Oppert II, 4704.

pañcakrośamañjarī bhakti. Rādh 30.
     --by Śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha. Burnell 202b.

pañcakrośamañjarīsudarśana Rādh 45.

pañcakrośamāhātmya from Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 8--11). Oxf. 28a.

pañcakrośayātrā dh. by Śivanārāyaṇāndatīrtha. Oppert II, 5521.

pañcakrośīyātrāvidhi dh. Rādh 39. SB. 130.

pañcagavya dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

pañcagavyamelanaprakāra Burnell 151b.

pañcagauḍabrāhmaṇajāti B. 3, 102.

pañcagranthī vedānta. Oppert II, 4317. 4419.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7882. 9828. 10242.

pañcagrahayogaśānti dh. Burnell 148b.

pañcacāmara bhakti. Rādh 30.

pañcacāmarastotra by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a.

pañcacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā tantr. by Sadāśiva Śukla. NW. 192.

pañcajitaṃte stotra. Oppert 6369. II, 4039. See Jitaṃtestotra.

pañcatattvaprakāśa glossary, composed by Veṇīdatta in 1644. L. 1436.

pañcatattvātmakastotra by Dattātreya. Burnell 201a.

pañcatantra or pañcopākhyāna by Viṣṇuśarman. IO. 1812. 2643. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (Gr. 18. Tel. 38). K. 78. Kh. 65. B. 2, 130. Report X. Ben. 33. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Rādh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr. 147. H. 111. Vienna 17. Taylor 1, 89. 345--47. Oppert 145. 2138. 2365. 5855. 6031. 7331. II, 1768. 2254. 2728. 3186. Rice 232. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 395. BP. 262. 302. D 1. Bühler 541 (one copy of the Southern recension). Compare Kathāmṛtanidhi. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita in Dhātupradīpa, Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 210. Verses from it in Śp. p. 87. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

pañcatantra kāvya. by Dharmapaṇḍita. NP. IX, 14.

pañcatantrakāvyadarpaṇa Rādh 21.

pañcatriṃśacchlokī Śrāddhapaddhati. Lahore 1882, 5.

pañcatriṃśatpīṭhikā from Mahāgaṇapatikalpa. Taylor 1, 125.

pañcadaśakarman according to the Śaunakakārikāḥ dh. Bik. 430.

pañcadaśamālāmantravidhi tantr. Rādh 27.

pañcadaśavarṇamālikā stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 272.

[Vol. 1, Page 314b]

pañcadaśī vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 242. 1794. 2082. W. p. 182--84. Oxf. 222. Cambr. 20. Paris (B 161. D 53). Hall p. 98. K. 122. B. 4, 56. 64. Ben. 71. 73--75. 77. 80--85. Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). Pheh 4. 13. Rādh 6 (and C.). 42. 46. Burnell 89b. P. 12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238. 242. 257. 264. 659. 660. H. 230. Oppert 3160. 3319. 4002. 4217. 4703. 4815. 4945. 6935. 7635. II, 2392. 2435. 2491. 3049. 3454. 4588. 6318. 6583. 6777. 7085. 7391. 7620. 8732. 9164. BP. 267.
     C. NW. 288. Oppert 5801. II, 4706. 6319 (Tattvabodhini). 6584. 7553.
     C. Vṛttiprabhākara by Niścaladāsasvāmin. See Pandit VIII^2, 603.
     C. Tātparyabodhim by Ramakṛṣṇa. IO. 242. 1794. W. p. 183. 184. Oxf. 223a. Cambr. 21. Paris (D 53). Hall p. 98. L. 1471. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. (as above). Oudh 1877, 42. 44. NP. I, 74. III, 122. Burnell 89b. P. 12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238. 242. 257. 264. H. 230. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Oppert 2874. 7310. Rice 158. 286. BP. 267.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 280.

pañcadaśītantra tantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

pañcadaśīprakaraṇa vedānta, by Dharmarājādhvarin. Oppert 2874. II, 466.

pañcadaśīyantravidhāna Rādh 44.

pañcadaśīviveka the first prakaraṇa of the Pañcadaśī. Oppert II, 4705.

pañcadaśīsamāsa an explanation of the compounds in the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 223a.

pañcadrāviḍajāti B. 3, 102. Compare Pañcagauḍabrāhmaṇajāti.

pañcadhābandhyāprakāśa jy. B. 4, 150.

pañcanadakṣetramāhātmya Oppert 4421.

pañcanadamāhātmya Oppert 3807. 4750. II, 5220. 6839. 7187. 7318. 7961. 9948. 10145.
     --from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa (relates to Tiruvaiyār near Tanjore). Burnell 189b.
     Pañcanadamāhātmye Śivastotra. Burnell 202a.

pañcanalīya kāvya by Śrīharṣa Oppert 564. II, 946. Probably, five sargas from the Naiṣadhacarita.

pañcanātha
     Saptasthalamāhātmya. Oppert 3744.

pañcanāmāvalī Burnell 201a.

pañcapakṣipraśnagrantha augury. Bhr. 333.

[Vol. 1, Page 315a]

pañcapakṣiśāstra augury. Burnell 80b. Pañcapakṣiśakuna Paris (B 183).

pañcapakṣī jy. K. 232. Rādh 34 (and C.). 43. Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 6. Oppert II, 4707.
     --by Kṛṣṇa. B. 4, 150. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.
     --by Śaṅkara. Sūcīpattra 17.

pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 562.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 520 (Pañcapakṣīprakāśa).
     --by Rāghavanandana. L. 324.
     --by Rāmeśvara. NW. 554.

pañcapaṭala worship of Rāma, by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh XVII, 80.

pañcapaṭalikā Av. Kh. 61.

pañcapadārthī vaid. NP. V, 148. SB. 151.

pañcapadīvivṛti gr. by Satyavaryārya. Burnell 41b.

pañcaparvamāhātmya from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 116.

pañcaparvīmāhātmya B. 2, 44.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Kh. 83.

pañcaparvīyavidhi dh. Rādh 18.

pañcapādikā or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī a gloss on the four sections of the first part, and the first section of the second part of Śaṅkara's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya, by Pādapadmācārya. W. p. 178. Hall p. 88. L. 1823. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. 67. 81. 83. 84. Bik. 560. Rādh 6 (and C.). NP. X, 34. Burnell 87a. Oppert 3161. 3533. 3808. 5359. 6936. 8061. II, 4494. 4708. 7145. 7392. 9165. 9303. 9350. 9471. Rice 152 (by Saccidānanda Yogindra).
     C. NP. I, 74. Oppert II, 8884. 9352.
     C. Vivādatattvadīpa. Oppert 3809 (Vivaraṇatattvadīpa?).
     C. Tattvadīpana. Oppert 6033.
     C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa and C. Ben. 82.
     C. Pañcapādikādhyāsabhāṣyavyākhyā. B. 4, 64.
     C. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. Mack. 16. Paris (D 60). K. 118. B. 4, 54. Bik. 560. NP. I, 72. III, 90. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18. SB. 401. Quoted in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     C. Pañcapādikāśāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Rice 152.
     C. Tattvadīpana by Amṛtānandanātha. Hall p. 89. Rice 144.
     C. by Ānandapūrṇa Yati (called also Svānandapūrṇa Vidyāsāgara). IO. 53. W. p. 178 (fr.). Hall p. 88.
     C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Prakāśātman Yati. W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b. Hall p. 88. L. 809. K. 122. Ben. 86. NP. III, 90 (Svaprakāśātman Yati). 122. Burnell 87a. P. 20. Oppert 1[??]85. 6034. 8062. II, 7393. 7621. 8883. 9166. 9304. 9351. 9472. Rice 152. SB. 427. 428.
     CC. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇaprakāśikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama Muni. Hall p. 88. Bik. 560. NP. X, 34.
     CC. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NP. III, 122.

pañcapādī on Uṇādis. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b. Compare Uṇādisūtrapañcapādī.

pañcaprakaraṇa vedānta. B. 4, 64. Oudh III, 18. V, 22. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 7096.

pañcaprakaraṇī by Śaṅkarācārya. NP. V, 168. SB. 389.
     C. Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā by the same. NP. V, 168.

pañcaprayoga Baudh. (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Burnell 24a.

pañcaprāṇāhutikhaṇḍa dh. Oppert II, 153.

pañcabāṇavijaya bhāṇa. Oppert 146. 6370. 6830. 6937. 7103. II, 6320. Rice 258.

pañcabāṇavilāsa bhāṇa. Oppert 8063.

pañcabodha jy. Oppert 2876.

pañcabrahmamantra Oppert 7196.

pañcabrahmavidyopaniṣad IO. 3182.

pañcabrahmopaniṣad IO. 3183(2). Bhr. p. 194. Oppert 8064 (Pañcabrāhmaṇopaniṣad).

pañcabhaṭṭīya Amarakośaṭīkā. Oppert 4103.

pañcabhāṣāmaṇi gr. Oppert II, 4709. Rice 326.

pañcabhūtavādārtha ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 447. 565. 654.

pañcabhūtaviveka a chapter of the Pañcadaśi. L. 1471. Oudh XIV, 82.

pañcamavilāsa med. Sūcīpattra 98.

pañcamasārasaṃhitā music, by Nārada. L. 322. Quoted by Nārāyaṇadeva Oxf. 201a.

pañcamahāyajñavidhi Sv. Peters. 2, 181. Taylor 1, 133.

pañcamithyātvaṭīkā vedānta. B. 4, 64.

pañcamīkalpa dh. W. p. 336.

pañcamīkramakalpalatā tantr. by Śrinivāsa. NW. 208.

pañcamīvarivasyārahasya tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 206. NP. III, 40.

pañcamīsādhana from Brahmāṇḍayāmala. Bik. 597.

pañcamīsudhodaya tantr. NP. III, 34.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 210.

pañcamīstava from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 200a.

pañcamīstavarāja Rādh 27. Rice 296.
     --from Rudrayāmala. K. 44.

pañcarakṣā vedānta. Oppert 2366. 5081.

[Vol. 1, Page 316a]

pañcaratna miscellaneous verses. Cambr. 10. Pañcaratna up to Navaratna. Tüb. 17. Printed in Häberlin p. 1--7.

pañcaratna stotra. Taylor 1, 275. Oppert 76. 4592. II, 3455. 9726.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 64. Lahore 1882, 7. Rice 152. Compare Anubhavapañcaratna. See Pañcaratnamālikā.
     C. Prabhā by Kiśoradāsa. Lahore 1882, 7.
     C. by Nārāyaṇendrasvāmin. Rice 152.

pañcaratnakalā vedānta. Oppert II, 7097.

pañcaratnakiraṇāvali vedānta. Rice 152.

pañcaratnaprakāśa vedānta, by Pāṇḍuraṅga. NP. III, 90. Sūcipattra 57.

pañcaratnamālikā stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 297.

pañcaratnastava by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7282.

pañcaratnākarastotra by Dāsānudāsa. Burnell 201a.

pañcarātra See Kapilapañcarātra, Nāradapañcarātra, Hayagrivapañcarātra, and Pāñcarātra. Quoted by Hemādri, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Dānamayūkha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, etc.

pañcarātranaivedyavidhāna Rice 94.

pañcarātrapakvānnavidhāna Rice 94.

pañcarātraprāyaścitta Rice 94.

pañcarātrarakṣā by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 54.

pañcarudra vaid. Oppert II, 7962.

pañcarudrīya Oppert II, 10049.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 9949.

pañcarudropaniṣadbhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya (read Sāyaṇācārya). Rice 54. These three tracts belong to the Rudrajapa.

pañcarūpakośa lex. Oppert 4119.

pañcalakṣaṇavidhi dh. Oppert II, 7146.

pañcalakṣaṇī ny. by Gadādhāra q. v.
     --by Jagadīśa q. v.

pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa NW. 356. Oppert 6371.
     --on the Gādādharī. Hall p. 32.
     --on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36.
     --by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 102.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5627.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa, on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha, on the same. Hall p. 35.
     --by Raghunātha (?). Oppert II, 9167.
     --by Śaṅkara, on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 35. Oppert II, 10244.

pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 2492. 4318. 9951.
     --by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). Ben. 208. NP. III, 102.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 78.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
     --by Bhavadeva. NW. 374.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 102.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 102.

pañcalakṣaṇīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229. 231. NP. III, 78.

pañcalakṣaṇīvivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 102.

pañcalakṣaṇyanugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 78.

pañcalāṅgaladānavidhi dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.

pañcavaktrastotra by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199a.

pañcavaṭīmāhātmya B. 2, 46.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.

pañcavadanastotra Burnell 202a.

pañcavādakroḍapattra ny. Oppert II, 3699.

pañcavādaṭīkā ny. Oppert II, 3700.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
     --by Raghunātha. Ben. 205.

pañcaviṃśa stoma. B. 1, 14.

pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa See Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa.

pañcavijaya vedānta. Oppert 449. II, 3924.

pañcavidhanāmabhāṣya vedānta. B. 4, 66.

pañcavidhasūtra Ṛv. Burnell 15a.
     --Sv. Oxf. 377b. B. 1, 178. Ben. 18. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.

pañcaśatī See Mūkapañcaśatī.

pañcaśaranirṇaya jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. Bhr. 334. See Pañcasvarā.
     Pañcaśaranirṇaye Āyurdāya. Sūcīpattra 96.

pañcaśaravijaya kāvya. Oppert 6372.

pañcaśaravyākhyā vedānta, by Mādhavācārya. Oppert II, 8266.

pañcaśikha muni a philosopher. Mentioned in Vāyupurāṇa Oxf. 52b, in Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra 5, 32. 6, 68, in the Sāṃkhyakārikā 70, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 237b, by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 247a. See Hall Preface to Sāṃkhyapravacaṇabhāṣya. p. 8.

pañcaślokī vedānta. Oppert 7197. C. 6938.

pañcaślokī mahāsarasvatīstavarāja Pet. 727.

pañcasaṃskāra Burnell 202a. Oppert 5082.

pañcasaṃskāraprayoga Oppert 5083.

pañcasaṃskāramahiman paur. Sūcīpattra 73.

pañcasaṃskāravidhi Oppert 6373.

pañcasaṃdhi gr. Oppert 6939. Rice 16.

pañcasamāsīya gr. by Rāmadāsa. Poona 655.

pañcasāmaka med. Rādh 32.

pañcasāyaka erotics, by Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara. L. 375. K. 248. B. 3, 52. Ben. 39. Bik. 533. Kāṭm. 7. Oudh VI, 10. XVI, 104. Burnell 59a. P. 10 (by Mahipati). Oppert 4120. Peters. 2, 110. Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

pañcasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 3416.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 8887.

pañcasiddhānta a name of the Bhāsvatīkaraṇa. Cambr. 49.

pañcasiddhāntikā jy. by Varāhamihira. The five Siddhāntāḥ are those by Pauliśa, Romaka, Vasiṣṭa, Sūrya and Pitāmaha. The base of calculation is 506. BA. 11. 18. P. 14. Bühler 549.

pañcasūkta five vaidic hymns. Oppert II, 154.
     --paur. Bhr. 51.

pañcastava tantr. Oudh XVII, 104. Oppert II, 467. Probably identical with the Pañcastavi.
     --by Kūreśa. Oppert II, 947. 4040. 5221. 8264. 8888. C. 5441. 5442.

pañcastavī a poem in five chapters in praise of Durgā. These chapters are called: Laghustava, Carcāstava, Ghaṭastava, Ambāstava, Sakalajananistava. Report XXX. Rādh 27. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887, 9.

pañcastavyalaghustotra Poona II, 43. This seems to be the first part of the preceding work.

pañcasmṛti five law-books. Oppert II, 3456.

pañcasvarā on divination, by Prajāpatidāsa. L. 1478. Pheh 10. Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 90. X, 60.
     C. Pañcasvaranirṇaya by the author. NW. 506 (Prajapatidatta). H. 299. See Pañcaśaranirṇaya.
     C. Nidānatattva. L. 2243.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX. 60.
     C. by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
     C. by Gauḍabhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 2, 193.
     C. by Paramasukha. NW. 572.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Oudh XIV, 52.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 530. NP. 1, 150.

pañcākṣara poet. Skm.

pañcākṣarakalpa tantr. Oppert 2877.

pañcākṣaramāhātmya from Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

pañcākṣarīyantropadeśa from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 284.

pañcākṣarīvidhāna tantr. Rādh 27.

pañcākṣarīṣaṭprayoga from Cidambarakalpa. Taylor 1, 284.

pañcākṣarīstotra Burnell 202a.

pañcākhyāna See Pañcatantra. Oxf. 125a.

pañcāṅga jy. See Lagnapañcāṅga.

pañcāṅgakautuka jy. by Ratnakaṇṭha. Report XXXV.

pañcāṅgakaumudī Oppert II, 3187.

pañcāṅgagaṇita Taylor 1, 314. Oppert 292.

[Vol. 1, Page 317b]

pañcāṅgatattva by Yogibhaṭṭa. B. 4, 152.

pañcāṅgaphala by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 152.

pañcāṅgaratnāvalī B. 4, 152.

pañcāṅgarudranyāsa vaid. BP. 299. See Rudrapañcāṅganyāsa.

pañcāṅgarudrāṇāṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ japahomārcanavidhiḥ Kh. 62.

pañcāṅgavinoda jy. B. 4, 152. See Rāmavinodakaraṇa.

pañcāṅgaśodhana jy. Rādh 43.

pañcāṅgasaralī jy. Oppert 7332. 8065.

pañcāṅgasādhana a chapter of the Grahayāmala. Cambr. 74.

pañcāṅgasādhanagrahodāharaṇa a second name of the Rāmavinodakaraṇa. Mack. 125. Bik. 330.

pañcāṅgasādhanasāraṇī jy. by Gaṇeśa. NW. 536.

pañcāṅgasāraṇī jy. BP. 308.

pañcāṅgānayana jy. Pheh 11.

pañcādhyāyī an. Oppert II, 6028. 7147. Compare Nyāyapañcādhyāyī.

pañcādhyāyī a part of the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 24.
     C. Viśuddharasadīpikā. Oudh XV, 24.
     C. by Cakravartin. Oudh XIII, 36.

pañcādhyāyī grammar, by Pūjyapāda. NP. VII, 68. See Jainendravyākaraṇa.

pañcānana title. See Jayarāma, Viśvanātha.

pañcānandamāhātmya (relates to Tiruvayār near Tanjore) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 74. See Pañcanadamāhātmya.

pañcāmṛta Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

pañcāmṛtatantra tantra. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

pañcāmṛtābhiṣekaprakāra dh. Burnell 151b.

pañcāyatanapaddhati and pañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati by Divākara. See Sūryādi°.

pañcāyatanātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad B. 1, 96.

pañcāyudhaprapañca bhāṇa, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. B. 2, 118. P. 10. Oppert II, 9050. Rice 258. SB. 315.

pañcāyudharatnamālā stotra. Oppert II, 6321.

pañcāyudhastava Oppert 6940.

pañcāyudhastotra Taylor 1, 99. 356. Oppert 161. 7760. II, 1982. C. 8066.
     --from Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XVII, 80.

pañcārthabhāṣyadīpikā Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

pañcāvaraṇastotra from Mahāśaivatantra. Burnell 198b.

pañcāśatsahasrīmahākālasaṃhitā tantra. Burnell 204b. See Mahākālasaṃhitā.

pañcāśikā vedānta. Oppert 2878.

[Vol. 1, Page 318a]

pañcāśikā jy. See Padyapañcāśikā.

pañcāśikā kāvya. See Caurīsuratapañcāśikā.

pañcāśīti on vedānta, in verse. Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita Hall p. 119.

pañcikā gr. Quoted twice in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

pañcīkaraṇa tantr. Rice 296.

pañcīkaraṇa vedānta. BP. 305. See Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā. Attributed to Mukundarāja Oppert II, 8048, to Sāyaṇa II, 8265.

pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. B, 4, 66. Bl. 6. Oudh III, 18. XIX, 120. Bhr. 244. H. 231. Oppert 1485. 1887. 2879. II, 3417. Rice 152. See Pañcikaraṇavārttika.
     C. Vivaraṇa, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 66.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā. Oppert II, 7623.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇaṭīkā Tattvacandrikā. Hall p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 80.
     C. Pañcikaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 71. Oudh XIX, 120. Poona 46. Rice 152.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 139. Ben. 71.
     C. Vivaraṇa by Svayamprakāśa Muni. Burnell 96a.

pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha by Śaṅkarācārya. Poona 45.

pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārthabodha L. 676.

pañcīkaraṇavārttika a metrical paraphrase of the Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā, by Sureśvarācārya. Pet. 729. Oxf. 226a. Hall p. 139. L. 308. Khn. 56. B. 4, 66. Ben. 75. Oudh XIII, 88. NP. III, 90. VII, 62. Burnell 96a. Bhr. 243. 244. H. 232. Taylor 1, 423. Oppert 1646 (?). Peters. 3, 392.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Hall p. 140. Burnell 96a.

pañcīkaraṇaviveka B. 4, 66.

pañcīkaraṇānandavyākhyā Oppert II, 4710. Perhaps, the C. of Ānandatīrtha on the Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā.

pañcīkṛtaṭīkā vedānta. Burnell 92a.

pañcendriyāṇi kathā. Oppert 4751.

pañcendropākhyāna (?) kāvya. Oppert 2880.

pañcopākhyāna See Pañcatantra.
     --by Gopāla (?). B. 2, 130.

pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2146.

pañcolī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 2, 58.

pañjikā See Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

pañjikoddyote 'nuṣaṅgapādaḥ by Trivikrama. Kh. VI (ms. of 1164).

[Vol. 1, Page 318b]

paṭu poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 131.

paṭaukaśrīdarpaṇa Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

paṭṭābhirāma śāstrin a Tailanga:
     Tarkasaṃgrahanirukti.
     Nyāyamañjūṣā.
     Prakāśikā ny.
     Prabhā ny.
     Paṭṭābhirānnya ny. Oppert 761. 1273. II, 5222.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Oppert II, 10219.
     Nañvādaviveka. Oppert II, 9597.
     Vyutpattivādapattra. Rice 118.

paṭṭābhirāmaṭippaṇī by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 450.

paṭṭābhirāmaśāsripattra ny. Oppert 191.

paṭṭu bhaṭṭa of the Bādhūla tribe, composed in 1416:
     Prasaṅgaratnāvah. Mack. 104.

paṭṭeśvaramāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapuraṇa. Burnell 190b.

paṭhitasiddhasārasvatastotra Peters. 3, 213.

paṇṭakerala jy. Oppert II, 2893.

paṇḍitakarabhiṇḍipāla vedānta, by Puruṣottama. K. 122. H. 233.

paṇḍitaparitoṣa dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 21. 96.

paṇḍitapraśnottara ny. Oppert II, 468.

paṇḍitarāja or paṇḍitarāya See Jagannātha.

paṇḍitarāja
     Kautukacintāmaṇi. Oudh XV, 144.

paṇḍitarājakṛti (?). Paris (Gr. 19 IV).

paṇḍitavaivya (?):
     C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā. BP. 272.

paṇḍitaśaśin poet. Skm.

paṇḍitaśiromaṇi title of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.

paṇḍitasarvasva by Halāyudha. K. 182. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

paṇḍitasūri
     Narasiṃhacampū. Burnell 159a.

paṇḍitasvāmin
     Citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā. B. 3, 10.
     According to Kielhorn Preface to Translation of the Paribhāṣenduśekhara p. XXIII, the author is Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

paṇḍitāhlādinī Bālabhūṣāsāraṭīkā by Veṇīrāma. NP. V, 72.

[Vol. 1, Page 319a]

patañjali
     Mahābhāṣya.
     Yogasūtra or Sāṃkhyapravacana.
     Chandoviciti. Oppert II, 10133.
     Vaidyaka. Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 239.

patañjalikāvya Oppert II, 6322.

patañjalicarita by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Burnell 159b.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 159b.

patitatyāgavidhi dh. B. 1, 226. Oppert II, 7624.
     --by Divākara. Ben. 147.

pativratādhyāya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

pativratāmāhātmya Oppert 7335. II, 469, and pativratopākhyāna Burnell 186b. This is the Sāvitryupākhyāna from the Vanaparvan of the Mahābhārata.

patisahagamananiṣedhanirāsaprakāśa dh. B. 3, 102.

pattrakaumudī on letter-writing, attributed to Vararuci. L. 347.

pattraprakāśa astronomical tables. Mack. 125.

pattrāvalambana vedānta, by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Hall p. 160. P. 13.
     C. by Puruṣottama. P. 13.

pathyavidhāna med. L. 208. 985 (different).

pathyāpathya med. B. 4, 228. Rādh 32. Oudh XIV, 108.
     --by Raghudeva. L. 567.

pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med. by Devapaṇḍita (probably Keyadeva Paṇḍita). B. 4, 228. Quoted by Jñānavimala Peters. 2, 64.

pathyāpathyanirṇaya med. K. 214. Kāṭm. 13.

pathyāpathyavidhāna med. Cop. 105.

pathyāpathyavidhi med. Oppert 4004.
     --by Dakṣarūpa. Oudh XI, 34.

pathyāpathyaviniścaya med. Ben. 65. Oppert 8067. Peters. 2, 195.

pathyāpathyavibodha a dictionary of materia medica and hygiene, by Keyadeva Paṇḍita. Cop. 105. L. 2059. Burnell 72a. W. 1748.

padakārikāratnamālā on certain phonetic peculiarities of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā, attributed to some Śaṅkarācārya. Brl. 37. Copied from a MS. at Madras (Taylor, 1, 206).

padakṛtya a C. on the Tarkasaṃgraha, by Candrajasiṃha.

padakaumudī Kaṃsavadhaṭīkā.

padakaumudī gr. by Hari. Report CLXX.

padagāḍha observations on certain external peculiarities of words in the Ṛv. IO. 1636. L. 786. NP. VII, 6. P. 4. Rice 12. SB. 8.

padacandrikā by Ananta. See Yogasūtrārthacandrikā.

padacandrikā Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā by Kavīndrācārya.

padacandrikā glossary, by Mayūra. Burnell 48a.

padacandrikā grammar. Ben. 23. C. Ben. 20.
     --composed by desire of Narottama, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 593. NW. 62. NP. I, 98. Quoted by Nārāyaṇaśarman and Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.

padacandrikā dh. by Dayārāma. NW. 108. 172.

padacandrikā Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Ben. 58.

padacandrikā vaid. by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Bhk. 9.

padacandrikā Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāyamukuṭa.

padadīpikā gr. Oppert II, 9051.

padadīpikā or pañcadaśīvyākhyā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 98.

padadyotinī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

padapañcaka vedānta. Oppert 7198. 7554.

padabhāvārthacandrikā Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śrīkāntamiśra.

padamañjarī lex. by Kavivallabha. Burnell 52b.
     --by Bhallaṭa Kavi. Oppert 5567.

padamañjarī Amarakośaṭīkā by Lokanātha. IO. 569.

padamañjarī a C. on the Kāśikāvṛtti (q. v.), by Haradatta.

padamañjarī a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Kṛṣṇaśarman. L. 1014.

padamañjarī ny. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 26. Compare Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 64.

padayojana vedānta, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Rice 152.

padayojanā Bhagavadgītāvyākhyā. Oppert 7142.

padayojanikā Upadeśasāhasrīṭikā by Rāmatīrtha.

padaratnāvalī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vijayadhvajatīrtha.

padavākyaratnākara ny. Hall p. 57. Pheh 14. Oppert 8068. II, 3701.
     --by Gokulanātha. IO. 161. Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 56. K. 152. B. 4, 26. NW. 54. Oudh IV, 9. XV, 100. XIX, 116. NP. I, 94.
     --by Gopīnātha. Hall p. 57.

padavākyaratnākarakārikāsaṃgraha Lgr. 48. 52.

padavākyārthapañjikā Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Viśveśvarācārya.

padavṛtti Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Nāgarāja Keśava. K. 102.

padasaṃdarbha gr. by Bālagovinda. NP. I, 110.

padāṅkadūta or kṛṣṇapadāṅkadūta a poem written at Navadvīpa in 1724 and dedicated to king Rāmajīvana, by Kṛṣṇaśarman (Kṛṣṇasārvabhauma). Cop. 13. L. 1015. Tüb. 12. Printed in Hāberlin p. 401.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. Sūcīpattra 10.

padādhyāhāravāda ny. Oppert II, 3702.

padāntādi ny. (?). Pheh 12.

padāmnāyasiddhi Galitapradīpaṭīkā by Nāganātha. Hall p. 134.

padārthakaumudī another name of the Amarakośapañjikā by Nārāyaṇa.

padārthakaumudī on the Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya of Ānandatīrtha, by Vyāsatīrtha.
     --on the Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya of the same, by Vedeśabhikṣu.

padārthakaumudīkośa lex. Rādh 11.

padārthakaumudīsārakośa lex. Rādh 11.

padārthakhaṇḍana or padārthatattva or padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or padārthatattvabivecana a criticism of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. L. 1023. 1073. K. 152. B. 4, 26. Ben. 175. 191. 200. 207. 222. Pheh 14. 15 (and C.). Rādh 14 (and C.). 15 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 36. VIII, 24. NP. VI, 38. Burnell 123a. Bh. 32. Bhr. 749. Oppert 1486. 2069. 2369. 5568. II, 9608. Rice 122.
     C. IO. 2080. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. B. 4, 26. Ben. 186.
     C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 1133.
     C. by Mādhava Tarkasiddhānta. L. 1072.
     C. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 80. L. 1941. K. 152. Oudh 1877, 36. IV, 15. XVII, 58. Bh. 34. Oppert 8069. Rice 154.
     CC. Makaranda by Rucidatta (?). Oudh IV, 15.
     C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Hall p. 80. L. 365. 1132. 1495. Ben. 149. Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 123a.
     C. Padārthatattvāvaloka by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa. L. 1265.

padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇavyākhyā by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 14.

padārthaguṇacintāmaṇi med. Oppert II, 948.

padārthacandrikā med. attributed to Vāgbhaṭa. Bik. 653. Oppert II, 9609.

padārthacandrikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Candracandana.
     --or Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. Burnell 68a.

padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīṭīkā by Śārṅgadhara.
     --by Śeṣānanta.

padārthacandrikā an explanation of the categories of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika philosophy, by Misarumiśra. L. 2901.

padārthatattva See Padārthakhaṇḍana.

padārthatattvanirṇaya a C. on the Praśastapādabhāṣya.

padārthatattvavivecana See Padārthakhaṇḍana.

padārthadīpaka gr. by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh IX, 8.

padārthadīpikā ny. Bhr. 751. 752. See Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.
     --by Nāgeśa. K. 152.

padārthadīpikā Kṛṣṇakrīḍitaṭīkā. Oxf. 349a.

padārthadīpikā a C. on the Madhvavijayaṭīkā of Vedāṅgatīrtha, by Viśvapati.

padārthadīpikā karkānugā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmacandra. L. 1901 (the portion treating of Paurṇamāseṣṭi).

padārthadīpinī vaid. Oppert 1895.

padārthadharmasaṃgraha vaiś. See Praśastapādabhāṣya.

padārthanirūpaṇa vaiś. by Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyānivāsa, i. e. Viśvanātha. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.). Ben. 186.

padārthapārijāta vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.

padārthaprakāśa See Padārthamālā.

padārthaprakāśikā Purāṇavyākhyā by Śrīdharācārya. Oppert II, 4714.

padārthapradeśa Quoted by Śaṅkaramiśra on Vaiśeṣikasūtra 7, 2, 26. 9, 2, 6. This is perhaps the Praśastapādabhāṣya.

padārthabodha vaiś. W. p. 205 (and C. Subodhinī).

padārthabhāskara lex. (?). Oppert II, 6916. 9610. See Padārthamālā.

padārthamaṇimālā or shorter padārthamālā an examination of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Hall p. 80. K. 154. B. 4, 26. Ben. 178. 184. 185. 228. Oudh XIX, 116. Burnell 122b. Bhr. 753. Oppert 3722. 5569. 8070. II, 6367. 7626. 9611. D 1. C. Oppert II, 9612.
     C. Padārthamālādīpikā by Janārdanavyāsa. W. p. 206.
     C. Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 81. Burnell 122b.

padārthamālā or padārthaprakāśa an elementary treatise on the Nyāya, by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 26. K. 154. B. 4, 26.
     C. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 26.

padārthamālāvṛtti jy. B. 4, 152.

padārtharatnamañjūṣā ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Report XXV.

[Vol. 1, Page 321a]

padārtharatnamālā ny. Rādh 14. Laghu: Lahore 16.
     --by Raghunātha. B. 4, 26. Perhaps the same work as the Padārthakhaṇḍana.

padārthavidyāsāra Oppert II, 3189.

padārthaviveka or siddhāntatattva vaiś. Hall p. 76. Khn. 64. Ben. 166. NW. 374. Burnell 92a (vedānta).
     C. Rādh 2.
     C. by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 76. Ben. 182.

padārthasaṃgraha ny. Oppert 3646. 5570. 8070. Compare Padārthadharmasaṃgraha.

padārthasarasī a C. on the Rāsapañcādhyāyī in the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Gaṅgottama Narottama. Kāśīn. 14.

padārthādarśa Vs. Bik. 133. Peters. 2, 172 (Quotes Karka). 3, 385.
     Padārthādarśe Cāturmāsyaprayoga. IO. 259.

padārthādarśa dh. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 158.

padārthādarśa Kavicandrodayaṭīkā by Śivānandanātha.

padārthādarśa Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa.

padārthīyadivyacakṣus ny. by Umāpati, son of Ratnapati. L. 1962.

padārthoddeśa See Praśastapādabhāṣya.

padāvalī grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 44.

paddhati vaid. Oudh XVIII, 6.
     --Vs. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 2, 172.

paddhati jy. by Keśava. B. 4, 118. See Jātakapaddhati by Keśava.

paddhaticandrikā jy. by a son of Vāsudeva. Bik. 322.

paddhatiprakāśa jy. Bik. 323.

paddhatiprakāśikā See Pramāṇapaddhati.

paddhatibhūṣaṇa jy. by Soma Daivajña. K. 232. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13.

paddhatiratna jy. by Śrīdhara Sāṃvatsarika. B. 4, 152.

paddhatisāra jy. Rādh 34.

padmakalyāṇakhaṇḍa paur. Oppert 2882.

padmakośa jy. L. 2447. B. 4, 152. Bik. 323. Oudh XIV, 50. H. 293. 294. See Jyotiṣapadmakośa.
     C. Padmakośaprakāśa by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 562.

padmakośajātaka jy. Pheh 8.

padmakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 75.

padmagiripurāṇa Oppert II, 3340. This is a paurānic legend about Padmagiri.

padmagupta called also parimala son of Mṛgāṅkagupta. He lived under Vākpatirājadeva and Sindhurāja of Mālava (end of the tenth and beginning of the eleventh century). See Zachariae über das Navasāhasāṅkacarita p. 586. He is quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 2, 37, by Arjunavarman on Amaruśataka 70 and in Sbhv. See Parimala:
     Navasāhasāṅkacarita.

padmacaraṇa a synonym of Padmapāda Oxf. 257b.

padmajātaka jy. NP. X, 50. See Padmakośajātaka.
     --by Divākara. Ben. 32.

padmanandi a Jaina:
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Rice 302. He is quoted in the Ārhatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

padmanābha a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya, called later Padmapāda or Pādapadma Oxf. 227b.

padmanābha bhaṭṭa pupil of Sundara Bhaṭṭa, guru of Upendra Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

padmanābha father of Śādu, grandfather of Keyadeva (Pathyāpathyavibodha). L. 2059.

padmanābha father of Nārāyaṇadeva (Saṃgītanārāyaṇa). Oxf. 201a.

padmanābha bhaṭṭa father of Vijñāneśvara (Mitākṣarā). Oxf. 356a.

padmanābha later Durvāsas, son of Karuṇākara. Oxf. 148a.

padmanābha astronomer. Quoted by Bhāskara W. p. 230.

padmanābha
     Daśakumāracaritottarapīṭhikā.

padmanābha
     Mādhyaṃdinīyācārasaṃgrahadīpikā. Peters. 2, 187.

padmanābha pupil of Lakṣmīnātha:
     Rāmākheṭaka kāvya.

padmanābha
     Rukmāṅgadīya mahākāvya. P. 10.

padmanābha bhaṭṭa
     Samayāloka dh.

padmanābha son of Kṛṣṇadeva (Peters. 2, 195), astronomer. Whether the following tracts belong to the same author is uncertain:
     Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā Nārmadī.
     Grahaṇasambhavādhikāra.
     Jñānapradīpa.
     Dhruvabhramaṇa and Dhruvabhramaṇayantra, parts of the Yantraratnāvalī.
     Dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra. Jac. 697 (here the author is called Nārmadātmaja). Bhk. 38.
     Bhuvanadīpa or Grahabhāvaprakāśa.
     Meghānayana. NW. 512.
     Yantraratnāvalī.
     Lampāka.
     Vyavahārapradīpa.

[Vol. 1, Page 322a]

padmanābha dīkṣita or yājñika son of Gopāla, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Śitikaṇṭha:
     Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati or Śrautapaddhati. Quoted by Devabhadra
     Pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa.
     Prayogadarpaṇa.

padmanābha son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanamiśra and Viśvanātha:
     Kiraṇāvalībhāskara.
     Tattvacintāmaṇiparīkṣā.
     Tattvaprakāśikāṭīkā.
     Rāddhāntamuktāhāra and its C. Kāṇādarahasya.
     Vardhamānendu, a C. on Vardhamāna's Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa.
     Vīrabhadradevacampū, composed in 1578. Peters. 1, 101.

padmanābhatīrtha formerly Subaṇa Bhaṭṭa, disciple and successor of Ānandatīrtha, guru of Jayatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 113. Bhr. p. 203.

padmanābhadatta son of Dāmodaradatta, grandson of Śrīdatta:
     Bhūriprayoga lex.
     Siddhāntasarasvatīṭīkā on Pṛthvīdhara's Bhuvaneśvarīstotra. Compare Oxf. 227b.
     Supadmavyākaraṇa, Paribhāṣāḥ and Uṇādivṛtti.

padmapaṇḍita
     Nāgarasarvasva.

padmapāda or pādapadma a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:
     Ātmānātmaviveka.
     Pañcapādikā.
     Prapañcasāra. K. 46.

padmapādarahasya vedānta. Rādh 6.

padmapurāṇa IO. 215 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). 239 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). 254 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). W.p. 130--132. Oxf. 11b. Bodl. 21. 22. Paris (B 16. Bhūmikhaṇḍa). Ben. 52. 53. L. 520 (Sṛṣṭi). 1257 (Sṛṣṭi). 1263 (Pātāla). Khn. 26. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 12. Bik. 208 (Sṛṣṭi and Svarga). Tüb. 13 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). 23 (Bhūmikhaṇḍa). Rādh 39. NW. 446. 448. 454. 468. Oudh VI, 2. Burnell 188a. Poona 427. 430 (Brahmottara). 431 (Brahmottara). II, 40 (Brahmottara). H. 39. Taylor 1, 153 (Uttara). Oppert 81. 82. 1139. 2188. 2372. 4422. 5089. 5576. 6519. 7336. 8072. 8073. II, 345. 673. 4041. 4715. 5443. 6917. 7633. Rice 72. W. 1530 (Pātāla). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Padmapurāṇe Amṛtamathana. Burnell 203b.
     --Aṣṭmūrtiparvan (Kirātārjunīya). Burnell 188b.
     --Ādityastotra. Burnell 202a.
     --Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya. Oudh XIX, 36.
     --Ekādaśīvrata. Poona 452.
     --Kadalīpuramāhātmya. Mack. 65.
     --Kamalālayamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
     --Karavīramāhātmya. K. 22. Bühler 558.
     --Karmagītā. Burnell 189a.
     --Kalyāṇakāṇḍa. Burnell 203b.
     --Kārttikamāhātmya q. v.
     --Kālañjaramāhātmya. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.
     --Kālabhairavāṣṭaka. Burnell 198a.
     --Kāśīmāhātmya. Bl. 2.
     --Kṛṣṇanakṣatramāhātmya. Burnell 188a.
     --Kriyāyogasāra q. v.
     --Gaṇapatisahasranāman. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.
     --Gaṇeśadurga (from Uttara). Burnell 197b.
     --Gāyatrīhṛdaya (from Pātāla). Burnell 201b.
     --Gītāmāhātmya. Tüb. 14. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.
     --Guṇatrayavivaraṇa (from Pātāla). Oudh V, 4.
     --Gautamīmāhātmya. Poona 654.
     --Citraguptakathā (from Uttara). L. 2467.
     --Jagannāthamāhātmya. Ben. 50.
     --Jālaṃdharopākhyāna. Oxf. 345b.
     --Jñānatilaka (?). Burnell 93b.
     --Taptamudrādhāraṇamāhātmya. Rice 84.
     --Tīrthamāhātmya. Tüb. 13.
     --Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīstotra. Burnell 199b. Bhk. 16.
     --Tyāgarājakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Tyāgasvāmimāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
     --Triveṇīstotra (from Pātāla). Burnell 199b. 202a.
     --Tryambakamāhātmya (from Pātāla). K. 24. B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Bühler 558. Oxf. 84a (Index).
     --Devāsurasaṃvāda. Poona 382.
     --Dharmāraṇya. Bühler 539.
     --Dhyānayogasāra. L. 2098.
     --Navagrahakavaca. Oppert II, 8249.
     --Navagrahastotra. Oppert II, 8250.
     --Nṛsiṃhacarita (from Sṛṣṭi). Khn. 28.
     --Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Burnell 200b.
     --Pañcavaṭīmāhātmya. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.
     --Pāyinīmāhātmya from Puṣkarakhaṇḍa. Mack. 75.
     --Puṣkaramāhātmya. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya (from Pātāla). Oxf. 16b. 84a. Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b. Bh. 17.
     --Bandīstotra. Burnell 200a.
     --Bhaktavatsalamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
     --Bhasmamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya (from Uttara). IO. 1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Tüb. 14. Peters. 2, 186.
     --Bhīmāmāhātmya. Poona II, 210.
     --Malamāsamāhātmya. Poona II, 37.
     --Mallārisahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.
     --Mahālakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199a.
     --Māghamāhātmya (from Uttara). IO. 153. W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a. Burnell 188b. 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 19. Poona 370. 437. Taylor 1, 57. 157--159. 162. 293. Rice 88.
     --Māghamāhātmyasaṃgraha. Burnell 203b.
     --Mārkaṇḍeyastotra. Burnell 199a.
     --Yamunāmāhātmya. B. 2, 48.
     --Rājarājeśvarayogakathā. Pet. 722.
     --Rāmasahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.
     --Rāmastavarāja. Oppert II, 8399.
     --Rāmāśvamedha. Bh. 17. H. 43.
     --Rudrahṛdaya. Burnell 201b.
     --Reṇukāsahasranāman. Bhk. 17.
     --Vārāṇasīmāhātmya. Rice 88.
     --Vikṛtajananaśāntividhāna. Ben. 139.
     --Vibhūtimāhātmya. Oppert II, 9984.
     --Viṣṇuvṛddhasahasranāmastotra. Bhr. 79. Poona 400.
     --Viṣṇusahasranāman. W. p. 131 (and C.). Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119.
     --Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Pet. 722.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Vedāntasāra-Śivasahasranāmastotra. NP. VII, 30.
     --Vaitaraṇīvratodyāpanavidhi. P. 11.
     --Vaidyanāthamāhātmya (from Pātāla). Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya (from Pātāla). W. p. 130. B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.
     --Śatāśvavijaya from Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
     --Śivagītā q. v.
     --Śivarāghavasaṃvāda. Burnell 203b.
     --Śivarātrimāhātmya. Burnell 188b.
     --Śivasahasranāmastotra. Pet. 722. Oudh XI, 6.
     --Śoṇīpuramāhātmya. Paris (Gr. 16).
     --Śvetagirimāhātmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.
     --Saṃkaṭānāmāṣṭaka. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 370.
     --Satyopākhyāna. SB. 248.
     --Sarasvatyaṣṭaka. Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 362.
     --Sindhurāgirimāhātmya (?). K. 32.
     --Sudarśanamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 437.
     --Sūryastotra. Burnell 201b.
     --Sūryāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Hariścandropākhyāna. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 2286. 2368.
     --Holikāmāhātmya (from Pātāla). IO. 1828. Ben. 46. 52.

padmapuṣpāñjalistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 373.

padmaprabha sūri
     Grahabhāvaprakāśa or Bhuvanadīpaka.
     Piṅgalaṭīkā. NP. IV, 28.

padmamihira one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 18.

padmarāja poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 86.

padmalīlāvilāsinī karaṇagrantha jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 2, 193.

padmavāhinī a work. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

padmaśrī a lady who wrote on Kāmaśāstra. Śp. p. 46.

padmasaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8. Taylor 1, 181. Oppert 8074. II, 3703. 4042. Rice 94.

padmākara bhaṭṭa pupil of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, guru of Śravaṇa Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212. A Padmākarabhaṭṭa is mentioned by Anubhūtisvarūpa Oxf. 171b.

padmākaradeva
     Narapativijaya jy. Mack. 128.

padmāṅghri a synonym of Padmapāda. Oxf. 258a.

padmācārya pupil of Balabhadrācārya, guru of Śyāmācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

padmānanda
     Padmānandaśataka. Kāvyamālā.

padmāvatī poetess. One verse of hers in Pmt.

padmāvatīkalpa tantr. NW. 188.

padmāvatīpañcāṅga tantr. Rādh 27.

padmāvatīstotra Bik. 241.

padmopaniṣaddīpikā B. 1, 96.

padya verses in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Giridhara Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152.
     --by Raghunātha. Hall p. 152.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

padyakādambarī by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 3, 2.

padyatrayīvyākhyāna See Bhāgavata°.

[Vol. 1, Page 324a]

padyapañcāśikā jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13. Pheh 7 (an.).

padyaprasūnāñjali or viṣṇusahasranāmastotra by Gambhīra Bhāratī. BP. 302.

padyamālā vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 56. Rice 94.

padyamuktāvalī erotic verses. Quoted, and perhaps composed, by Ghāsīrāma in Rasacandra.

padyaracanā metrics, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 62. Bhr. 148.

padyaśataka hundred stanzas by various authors. Bik. 258.

padyasaṃgraha miscellaneous verses. L. 706.
     --bhakti. Rādh 30. 46.

padyātmikopaniṣad B. 1, 96.

padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī Pheh 6. Oudh XVII, 114 (a letterwriter).

padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī anthology, by Haribhāskara. Kh. 65. Report X. NP. V, 184. Peters. 3, 395. Praśastitaraṅga, a part of it. NP. II, 122.
     C. Padyāmṛtasopāna by Jayarāma. Report X. NP. II, 122. Peters. 3, 395.

padyāmṛtasamudraṭīkā a C. on some Vaiṣṇava hymns, by Jayadeva, Sanātana, Caṇḍīdāsa, Vidyāpati. L. 2944.

padyāmṛtasarovara poetry. B. 2, 92.

padyāvalī Kh. 87. Rādh 30. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 4.
     --a collection of verses by various authors, asserted to be written in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Rūpagosvāmin. Report X. Bik. 258. Tüb. 12.

padyāvalī by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 3, 395.

panicambalapuruṣottamasūnu
     Dharmapradīpa. Burnell 130a.

pantonībhaṭṭa son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Samayakalpataru dh. Bik. 451.

pabbeka father of Kedārabhaṭṭa (Vṛttaratnākara).

pampāmāhātmya (on the borders of the Tambhudra near Anagundī), from the Hemakūṭakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 77.

payograhasamarthanaprakāra mīm. on the substitution of milk for intoxicating spirits in the Vājapeya ceremony, by Vāsudeva, son of Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 192.

paratattvanirṇaya vedānta. Burnell 95b.
     --by Varadācārya. Oppert 1003. II, 1104.

paratattvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Vijayīndra Yatīndra IO. 1669. Hall p. 113. NW. 308 (by Varendragati).
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 5571.

paratattvavāda ny. Oppert 4563.

paratantrahaṃsopaniṣad Oppert II, 5223. Compare Paramahaṃsopaniṣad.

[Vol. 1, Page 324b]

paratvaratnākara bhakti, by Madhuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh IX, 18.

paradevatāstuti Oppert 1487.

parapraṇava
     Rucivadhūgalaratnamālā. B. 2, 104.

parabrahmaprakāśikā a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya, by Raghūttama.

parabrahmastotra from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

parabrahmānandabodha vedānta. Oppert II, 470.

parabrahmāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 196b.

parabrahmopaniṣad Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8075. II, 3190.

parabhūjātinirṇaya on the origin of a caste called Parabhu. BP. 299.

parabhūprakaraṇa by Nīlakaṇṭha Sūri. Khn. 76.
     --by Bābadeva Aṭale. Khn. 76.

parama
     Kautukalīlāvatī jy. B. 4, 120.

parama son of Yadumaṇi, grandson of Prayāga, wrote in 1535 for king Mukundasena:
     Mukundavijaya jy.

paramatakhaṇḍanasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 5572.

paramatattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Burnell 95b.

paramatattvarahasyopaniṣad a name of the Mahānārayaṇopaniṣad. Burnell 34b.

paramatabhaṅga Quoted by Śrinivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

paramatabhañjana vedānta. Burnell 95a.

paramapadanirṇāyaka vedānta, by Amṛtānandatirtha. Oudh XI, 14.

paramapadasopāna vedānta. Oppert II, 5851.

paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarī hymns and prayers addressed to Viṣṇu and other deities, by Rāmacandra. Mack. 141.

paramapuruṣamahotsavaprāyaścitta prayoga. Oppert II, 4043.

paramapuruṣasaṃhitā Oppert 5573.

paramarahasyajapasaṃgraha Rice 296.

paramarahasyavāda vedānta. Oppert 3811.

paramarahasyasaṃhitā Oppert II, 4716.

paramarahasyopadeśasaṃgraha Rice 296.

paramarahasyopaniṣad a name of the Śivatattvovaniṣad. Burnell 36a. Oppert 5574.

paramalaghumañjūṣā See Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.

paramaśiva ācārya
     Siddhāntasvānubhūtiprakāśikā, śaiva. Burnell 111a.

[Vol. 1, Page 325a]

paramaśivendra sarasvatī pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī:
     Vedasārasahasranāmavyākhyā.
     Śivasahasranāmabhāṣya. Oudh XI, 6. Most likely the same work as the last.

paramasaṃhitā paur. Oppert 2883.

paramasukha son of Sītārāma:
     Gargamanoramāṭīkā jy.
     Pañcasvarānirṇaya.
     Pārāśarīṭīkā.
     Bālabodhinī Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā. Bik. 306 (attributed to Paramakāraṇa).
     Bījavivṛtikalpalatā. NW. 572.
     Muhūrtagaṇapatiṭīkā.
     Yantramālikāṭīkā.
     Ramalanavaratna.
     Ramalāmṛta.
     Śambhuhorāprakāśikā.

paramahaṃsakavaca Bik. 598.
     --from Rudrayāmalatantra. Pet. 724. Burnell 197b.

paramahaṃsadharmanirūpaṇa dh. by Śāśvatendra Sarasvatī. B. 3, 102.

paramahaṃsanirṇaya vedānta. Rādh 6.

paramahaṃsapañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 106.

paramahaṃsapaṭala from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724.

paramahaṃsapaddhati vedānta, by Jñānasāgara. Oudh 1877, 42.

paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. 1696.

paramahaṃsaparivrājakācārya a title of Śaṅkarācārya.

paramahaṃsaparivrājakopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8076.

paramahaṃsapriyā by Vopadeva. Quoted Oxf. 38a.

paramahaṃsasaṃhitā vedānta, by Lakṣmaṇa. B. 4, 66.

paramahaṃsasahasranāman from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724. Oudh XIV, 102.

paramahaṃsastavarāja NW. 244.

paramahaṃsastotra from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 724.

paramahaṃsopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 104. Khn. 18. B. 1, 96. 98. Ben. 70. 73. 76. 77. Bik. 97. 98. Haug. 18. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. VII, 62. Brl. 63. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 67. Oppert 8077. II, 3191. Rice 8.
     C. Tüb. 7.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. L. 49. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 171. B. 1, 98. Ben. 68. 77. 85.

[Vol. 1, Page 325b]

paramahaṃsopaniṣaddhṛdaya attributed to Śaṅkara. W. p. 87.

paramahaṃsopāsanaprakāra tantr. Ben. 44.

paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8. 269.

paramātmagatiprakāśa vedānta, by Nañjagūḍu Rāmappa. Rice 154.

paramātmaprakāśa (jaina?), vedānta. B. 4, 66.

paramātmavinoda alaṃk. by Guṇanidhi. W. 1724.

paramātmasaṃdarbha paur. Rādh 39.

paramātmastava Pheh 14.

paramānanda sarasvatī guru of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī (Nyāyaratnāvalī, etc.). Hall p. 109. 157.

paramānanda guru of Śrīdharasvāmin (Bhagavadgītāṭīkā). Hall p. 118.

paramānanda
     Amarakośamālā.

paramānanda pāṭhaka
     Karpūrastavadīpikā.

paramānanda cakravartin
     Kāvyaprakāśavistārikā.

paramānanda
     Khaṇḍanamaṇḍana, a C. on Harṣa's Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

paramānanda yogīndra
     Paramānandalaharīstotra.

paramānanda
     Makarandasāriṇī jy.

paramānanda bhaṭṭācārya
     Mahābhārataṭīkā.

paramānanda
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

paramānanda
     Vedāntasāraṭīkā.

paramānanda
     Sāṃkhyataraṅgaṭīkā.

paramānanda cakravartin son of Sarvānanda, brother of Devānanda and Bhavānanda:
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

paramānandatantra tantra. NW. 208. NP. V, 24 (and C.).
     C. NW. 254.
     C. by Śivajī. NP. III, 48.

paramānandadāsa former name of Kavikarṇapūra.

paramānandadeva
     Saṃskṛtaratnamālā.

paramānandanātha
     Bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati. Burnell 147b.

[Vol. 1, Page 326a]

paramānandalaharīstotra by Paramānanda Yogīndra. Poona 37.

paramānandāśrama or cidānandāśrama guru of Acyutāśrama (Saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha). Hall p. 141.

paramāmṛta vedānta, by Mahādevendra Sarasvatī. L. 690.
     --by Mukundarāja. IO. 455.
     --by Rāmānandatīrtha. See L. 1017.

paramārādhya father of Lakṣmīśa, grandfather of Viṣṇudeva (Mantradevatāprakāśikā). L. 2815.

paramārthanirṇaya from the eleventh Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 44.

paramārthaprakāśa vedānta. B. 4, 66 (and C.).

paramārthapradīpikā Rudrayāmalaṭīkā.

paramārthaprapā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sūrya Paṇḍita.

paramārthabodha vedānta. B. 4, 66.

paramārthaviveka vedānta, by Govinda. B. 4, 68.

paramārthasaṃgraha by Abhinavagupta. See Paramārthasāra.

paramārthasaṃdarbha by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 462.

paramārthasāra śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX (Paramārthasaṃgrahavivṛti). BP. 269. 270. SB. 411.
     C. SB. 410.
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXX. BP. 270.

paramārthasāra or ādhārakārikāḥ śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oxf. 238a. Hall p. 199. Quoted by Nāgeśa in the Mañjūṣā Oxf. 178a.
     C. by Abhinavagupta. Oudh IX, 22.
     C. by Vitastāpurī. Oxf. 238a.

parāmārthasāra or śeṣāryā śaiva, attributed to Śeṣanāga. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 105. L. 698. NW. 308. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.
     C. by Rāghavānanda Muni. Hall p. 105. NW. 322. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.

paramārthasārasaṃkṣepavivṛti by Vitastāpurī. Oudh IX, 22. See Paramārthasāra.

paramārthasārasaṃgraha Rādh 6 (and C.).

paramārthastuti Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 78.

paramukhacapeṭikā vedānta, by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 451. II, 1462.

parameśastotrāvalī śaiva, by Utpaladeva. Report XXX. XXXIII. BP. 260. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 2, 1.
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXX. XXXIII.

parameśvara poet. Skm. Quoted as a poet in Kavīndracandrodaya.

parameśvara
     Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.

parameśvaratantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

[Vol. 1, Page 326b]

parameśvaradatta
     Vairāgyaprakaraṇa. NP. II, 106. See Vairāgyaprakaraṇa by Īśvaradatta.

parameśvarapañcamukhadhyāna Burnell 202a.

parameśvarapañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 1983.

parameśvararakṣita
     Gaṇādhyāya med. L. 211.

parameśvarasaṃhitā Oppert 5328.

parameśvarastuti from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Burnell 202a.

parameśvarastotra Oppert II, 3418.

parameśvarīdāsābdhi or smṛtisaṃgraha dh. by Horilamiśra. Bik. 431.

parameśvarīya jy. Oppert 4528. Perhaps for Pārāśarīya.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oppert II, 6676.

paramokṣanirāsakārikāḥ Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha on Nareśvaraparikṣā. See Mokṣakārikā.
     C. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 4.

paralīvaidyanāthamāhātmya (relates to a place in the Peralam division in Tanjore) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

paravastu
     Ācāryacampū.

paraśivamahimastotra by Durvāsas. Kh. 65.

paraśivendra sarasvatī
     Śivagītāṭīkā. Oppert II, 10000.

paraśurāma son of Horilamiśra, grandson of Suryākara, prince of Yamunāpura, patron of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa). W. p. 312.

paraśurāma miśra son of Haṃsa Bhaṭṭa, father of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.

paraśurāma gurjara Quoted in Dinakara's Śāntisāra.

paraśurāma miśra
     Jātakacandrikāṭīkā.
     Jātakacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Jātakābharaṇaṭīkā.
     Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā.
     Tājikacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Bhāvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Muhūrtagaṇapatiṭīkā.

paraśurāma miśra
     Mathurācampū. Bl. 4.

paraśurāma
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā. NW. 282.
     Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. NW. 10.
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

paraśurāma
     Rasarājaśiromaṇi med. B. 4, 236.

[Vol. 1, Page 327a]

paraśurāma muni
     Vidyākalpasūtra tantr. See Paraśurāmasūtra.

paraśurāma son of Kṛṣṇadeva:
     Pāṭīlīlāvatīvivaraṇa. B. 4, 156.
     Bhūpālavallabha.

paraśurāmadeva pupil of Harivyāsadeva, guru of Harivaṃśadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

paraśurāmaprakāśa dh. by Khaṇḍerāya. IO. 2316. W. p. 312. Bik. 432. Oudh V, 16. NP. V, 74. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara (1682) and in Ācārārka (1687).

paraśurāmapratāpa dh. by Sāmbājīpratāparāja. B. 3, 102. Burnell 131a. Poona 157. 158. 560. II, 233--245. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
     C. Śrāddhakāṇḍadīpikā by Vopadeva. Poona II, 246.

paraśurāmasahasranāman from Agnipurāṇa. Bik. 185.

paraśurāmasūtra tantr. B. 4, 260. Haug 39. Oppert II, 4717. No doubt, the Vidyākalpasūtra.

parahitagrantha an. Oppert 1896.

parahitasaṃhitā med. by Śrīnātha Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 27.

parāṅkuśanātha Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054.

parāṅkuśapañcaviṃśati stotra. Taylor 1, 103.

parāṅkuśapādukāpañcāśat stotra. Oppert 5084.

parāṅkuśāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 103.

parācintāmaṇi See Parārahasya.

parācīkarman funeral rites. Oudh XVI, 92. XIX, 84.

parātriṃśikā śaiva, by Someśvara. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.
     C. by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.

parādevīrahasyatantra Kāśīn. 32.

parānandapurāṇa pauranic legends. L. 2265. Ben. 56.

parāpūjā attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 68. A poem of that name, in 6 anuṣṭubh, is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 320.

parāpraveśikā śaiva. Report XXX. Ben. 44. 45. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 10. 15.

parāmarśa ny. Pheh 12. 13. C. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3705.

parāmarśakāraṇapakṣatāvāda Bhr. 754.

parāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra B. 4, 26.

parāmarśagrantha Oudh V, 20.

parāmarśagrantharahasya by Bhavānanda. Ben. 167.

parāmarśaṭippaṇī Paris (B 54 b).

parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 132. III, 8.
     --by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. III, 16.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 4.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 8.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 132.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 16.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.

parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 4.

parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 132. Oppert II, 3705.

parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 8.

parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 14.

parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 4.

parāmarśapūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160. 224.

parāmarśarahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 156.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 214.

parāmarśavāda Ben. 166. Rādh 14. Oppert 3270. 4321.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627. 8890. 9613. Rice 102. C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
     --by Raghudeva. K. 154.
     --by Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh 1877, 38 (by Harihararāma Tarkavāgīśa).

parāmarśavādārtha by Gadādhara. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 452.

parāmarśavicāra or liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvarahasya Ben. 180.

parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.
     --by Mahādeva. NP. III, 6.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 6.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 4.

parāmarśasiddhāntagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 36.

parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 6.

parāmarśasiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 6.

parāmarśasiddhāntagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. III, 98.

parāmarśasiṃddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.

parāmarśahetutāvicāra by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 18.

parāyata (part of a Brāhmaṇa?). Oppert 6374. 7199. 8078. II, 1874. 1913. 1935.

parārahasya or parācintāmaṇi or saubhāgyacintāmaṇi tantra. Oxf. (Sanskrit d. 9).

parāśara See Pārāśara, Pārāśarī, Pārāśarya.

parāśara mentioned as an ancient writer on medicine Oxf. 358a, as an astronomer quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka 7, 1. 12, 2.

parāśara
     Kṛṣipaddhati.

[Vol. 1, Page 328a]

parāśara
     Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. Rādh 1.

parāśara
     Purāṇaratna. Mentioned Hall p. 203.

parāśara bhaṭṭa son of Vatsāṅka, family priest to Raṅgeśa (Raṅgeśvara):
     Aṣṭaślokī.
     Kṣamāṣoḍaśī.
     Guṇaratnakośastotra.
     Yamakaratnākara and C..
     Vedāntasāra Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya, written by request of Śrīraṅgeśvara.
     Śrīraṅgarājastava and Stotraratna seem to be the Guṇaratnakośastotra.

parāśarakṣetramāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

parāśaradaśāmārgajāta jy. Khn. 90.

parāśarapurāṇa an Upapurāṇa. L. 822. B. 2, 14. Ben. 56. Oudh XIV, 24. Poona 365. 366. II, 79. 180. 227. Oppert 3723. 4593. II, 6326. Rice 72. Mentioned in Śivapurāṇa Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

parāśaramādhavīya See Parāśarasmṛti.

parāśaravijaya or pārāśaryavijaya Bhagavadguṇavicāra. Mysore 6. Oppert 908. 2373. 3166. 5090. 5443. 5804. 5856. 6375. 8079. II, 699. 1528. 2953. 3511. 3926. 5628. 5755. 8501. 10245. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     --attributed to Doḍḍayācārya. Rice 154.

parāśarasaṃhitā āgama. Oppert 5329. 6603. 7479. II, 2833. 3706. 4044. 6324.

parāśarasaṃhitā jy. NP. VIII, 56. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala. See Pārāśara.

parāśarasaṃpāta mantra. Oppert 7611.

parāśarasiddhānta jy. Kh. 90. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a, by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

parāśarasūtravṛtti dh. Rice 44.

parāśarasmṛti Mack. 21. IO. 1009. W. p. 308 (fr.). Oxf. 263b. L. 1793. Khn. 76. K. 184. Kh. 74. B. 3, 102. 104 (and Vyavahāra). Ben. 137. Bik. 431. Tüb. 12 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). Kāṭm. 2. Oudh XIII, 68. XVI, 80. Burnell 125a. Bhk. 19. Poona 465. II, 53. Taylor 1, 185. 191. 282. Oppert 293. 310. 1004. 1072. 1275. 2186. 2370. 2520. 3812. 4005. 5085. 6516. 6604. 6751. 6942. 7200. 7555. 7761. 8080. II, 471. 525. 1497. 1914. 2159. 2223. 2255. 2290. 2436. 5113. 5852. 6125. 8656. 9168. 9829. 10320. Rice 206. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 546. Quoted in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, Halāyudha, Hemādri, Madanapārijāta, etc.
     Bṛhatparāśara. IO. 283. 1672. 1814. L. 2294. Khn. 78. B. 3, 110. Haug 42. Rādh 18. NW. 82. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 19. Poona 635. II, 169. 182. 204. Rice 208 (and C. by Mādhavācārya). W. 1756. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri, in Saṃskārakaustubha and Śrāddhamayūkha.
     Vṛddhaparāśara. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Oppert 1319. 3571. Rice 216. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 269a. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, by Nīlakaṇṭha.
     Laghuparāśara. K. 184. B. 3, 116. Rādh 18. Bhk. 19. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 546. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, in Prāyaścitta-mayūkha.
     Commentaries.
     C. Oppert 2884.
     C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
     C. Vidvanmanoharā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 1699. L. 1793. NP. V, 68.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Mack. 22. IO. 402. Oxf. 263b. 271a. Paris (Tel. 21). Khn. 76 (Prāyaścitta). K. 184. 188 (Prāyaścitta). B. 3, 104. Ben. 136. 138. 139. Bik. 432. Haug 42. Rādh 18. NW. 98. Oudh V, 16. XV, 80. Burnell 125a. Gu. 5. Bh. 20 (Prāyaścitta). P. 11. Bhk. 19. Poona 98--101. 162. II, 10. Oppert 1694. II, 1688. 6325. W. 1755 (Vyavahāra). Bühler 546.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 98.
     Parāśaramādhavīya, text and C. by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 79. 1897. 7337. II, 346. 1230. 2796. 2950. 5522. 6323. 7628. 8561. Rice 204. 206. 212.

parāśarasmṛti bhakti, containing an account of Rāmānuja. Oudh VIII, 30.

parāśarasmṛtisaṃgraha dh. Oppert 3724.

parāśarahorā See Pārāśarahorā.

parāśivāmahiman stotra. Oppert II, 6327.

parāstotra Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

parikaravijaya vedānta. Oppert 453. 5575. II, 696. 1105.

parityāga by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

paribhāṣā an. Pheh 14.

[Vol. 1, Page 329a]

paribhāṣāḥ gr. of the Pāṇinīya school. IO. 1936. W. p. 216. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. NP. VI, 70. Bhr. 186. Oppert 4641. 4704. 4871. 6943. Peters. 3, 392. Bühler 556. See Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
     --of the Śākaṭāyana grammar. Bühler 544.
     --to the Supadma grammar, by Padmanābhadatta. IO. 802.

paribhāṣāḥ vaid. Oppert 4594.

paribhāṣāḥ dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Rice 206.

paribhāṣākroḍapattra Rādh 46.

paribhāṣāṅkasūtra a name of the Keśavaśikṣā. Bhk. 9.

paribhāṣāchandomañjarī on vaidic metres. NP. V, 42.

paribhāṣāṭīkā gr. Oppert 6944.
     --by Hari Dīkṣita NW. 68.
     --by Harirāma. NP. I, 108.

paribhāṣāprakaraṇa gr. Rādh 47.

paribhāṣāprakāśa gr. by Viṣṇurāma. NW. 50. 56. Rādh 8 (Viṣṇuśeṣa).

paribhāṣāprakāśikā gr. Oppert 2885.

paribhāṣāpradīpa gr. Rice 16. 18.
     --by Kolāhala. B. 3, 10.

paribhāṣāpradīpārcis a collection of grammatical paribhāṣāḥ, more recent than that by Nāgeśa, by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Bhk. 28. D 2. Bühler 556.

paribhāṣābhāṣyasūtra gr. (?) Oppert 6376.

paribhāṣābhāskara gr. by Kuppu Śāstrin. Oppert 5723.
     --by Viśveśvara (?). NP. I, 104.
     --by Śeṣādri. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5803.

paribhāṣābhāskara gr. by Haribhāskara, son of Āpāji. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. Lgr. 53. Kāṭm. 9 (an.). Rice 18. BP. 60. 303.
     C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 64.

paribhāṣāmañjarī by Bhīma. See Paribhāṣārthamañjarī and Paribhāṣenduśekhara.

paribhāṣārahasya Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

paribhāṣārthamañjarī gr. by Bhīma. Bhr. 180. 181. D 2. See Paribhāṣenduśekhara.
     C. by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 10.

paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 2256.
     --by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin. Oppert II, 6328. 10084.

paribhāṣāviveka dh. by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. L. 1882.

paribhāṣāviśeṣa vaiś. Oudh 1876, 14.

[Vol. 1, Page 329b]

paribhāṣāvṛtti commentaries on the Pāṇinīyaparibhāṣāḥ. an. NP. IX, 42.
     Laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti by a pupil of Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1415A.
     by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 54.
     Lalitā by Puruṣottama. L. 2402. Report XIX.
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti bṛhatī by Bhairavamiśra. B. 3, 16.
     Attributed to Vyāḍi. Report XXI. CXXXIX. H. 128.
     by Śrīdeva Paṇḍita. NP. 1, 108. Perhaps Sīradeva.
     by Sīradeva. IO. 593. L. 2074. Khn. 46. Rādh 8. NW. 42. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5724. II, 2064. 2658. 2729. 2768. D 2. Bühler 556.
     C. by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Burnell 42b. Oppert II, 7629.
     Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahacandrikā by Svayamprakāśānanda. IO. 212. 696. Bik. 269. Oppert 1488 (Paribhāṣācandrikā). 6035 (?). II, 10083 (Paribhāṣācandrikā).

paribhāṣāvṛtti Kātantra, by Durgasiṃha. IO. 825. NW. 42. NP. I, 100.

paribhāṣāśiromaṇi gr. by Lālamaṇi. NP. IX, 42.

paribhāṣāsaṃgraha gr. Pheh 15. Oppert 1489. II, 6675. 7630.

paribhāṣāsaṃgraha med. by Śyāmadāsa. L. 2935.

paribhāṣāsāra vedānta. Rādh 6.

paribhāṣāsārasaṃgraha gr. Oppert II, 9251.

paribhāṣāsūtra for the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Lgr. 57.

paribhāṣāsūtra vaid. by Bhāradvāja. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

paribhāṣendubhāskara gr. by Śeṣādri Sudhī. Oppert 3162.

paribhāṣenduśekhara gr. by Nāgojī. IO. 778. 3071. Oxf. 161a. B. 3, 12. Lgr. 57. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 15. Rādh 8. NP. VII, 68 (Paribhāṣāpāṭha). Burnell 42b. Bhk. 28. Oppert 703. 840. 1898. 2634. 3163. 3321. 3725. 4146. 4218. 4322. 4485. 4816. 4872. 5384. 5725. 6377. 6605. 6945. 7338. 7762. II, 697. 762. 1106. 1338. 1710. 1720. 1769. 2065. 2257. 2394. 2659. 2769. 4421. 5390. 6329. 6840. 6992. 7395. 7631. 8267. 8657. 8891. 9052. 9252. 9308. 9475. 10085. 10321. 10400. Rice 18. Peters. 3, 393. SB. 445.
     C. Oppert 1899. 8081. II, 1339. 2259. 2770. 8658.
     C. Viṣamī by Cidrūpāśrama. NW. 42. NP. I, 112.
     C. by Durbalācārya. NW. 52.
     C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 3, 10.
     C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī (q. v.) by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Rādh 8. NW. 56 Oudh V, 8. NP. I, 104.
     C. Gadā by Bhairava Miśra. K. 84. Ben. 23. Rādh 8. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Oppert 4288. 6897. 7753. II, 1055. 9071.
     C. by Manyudeva. K. 82. B. 3, 10. Rādh 8. Oudh XV, 52. NP. X, 44. This C. is called Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra Lgr. 61. Oudh VI, 6.
     C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. He was a pupil of Nāgojī. IO. 272. 490. L. 1782. Khn. 46. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Oppert II, 2258.
     C. Gadā by the same. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Bhk. 28. Oppert 1810. 2597. 3120. 4474. II, 1742. 10395.
     C. by Lāla Vihārin. NW. 52. 54. NP. 1, 102.
     C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 82. Oppert 8283.
     C. Sarvamaṅgalā by Śeṣaśarman. Oppert 8226. Kielhorn Preface to Translation p. 23.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 40. 56.

paribhāṣenduśekharasaṃgraha gr. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 3726.

paribhāṣopaskāra gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 64.

bhaṭṭa paribhūta poet. Sbhv.

parimala or padmagupta q. v. poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 117, Śp. p. 46, Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā and Suvṛttatilaka.

parimala vedānta. Rādh 6. See Vedāntaparimala.

parimala Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

parimala a grammar in verse, by Amaracandra. Lahore 6.

parimala Kalpataruṭīkā, sāṃkhya (?). K. 140.
     --vedānta, by Padmapādācārya (?). NW. 276.

parimala Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi.

parimalasamā a C. on Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. B. 4, 194.

parivṛḍhāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

parivṛtti jy. Oppert 80. 1900 (ny.).

pariveṣalakṣaṇa the 61 st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

parivrājaka ācārya
     Vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā, vedānta. Sūcīpattra 59.

parivrājakasaṃskāravidhi Bhk. 23.

parivrājakopaniṣad L. 51. Oppert II, 3192.

pariśiṣṭa vaid. Kh. 60. P. 5.
     --Yv. Ben. 6.
     --of Kātyāyana q. v.
     --Av. W. p. 89--94. B. 1, 144. Haug 16. Peters. 2, 183.

pariśiṣṭa gr. See Kātantrapariśiṣṭa.

pariśiṣṭakadamba Ṛv. SB. 10.

pariśiṣṭaparyāyāḥ vaid. P. 8.

pariśiṣṭaprakāśa Chandogapariśiṣṭaṭīkā q. v.

[Vol. 1, Page 330b]

pariśiṣṭasaṃgraha Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā. NP. VI, 12.

pariśiṣṭasūtrapattra Rādh 42.

pariśeṣakhaṇḍa the third book of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

parīkṣā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā by Bhairava Miśra.

parīkṣātattva by Raghunandana. See Divyatattva.

parīkṣāpaddhati on ordeals, by Vāsudeva. L. 2195.

paruśunavṛttamāhātmya (?) from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

paroktakhaṇḍana vedānta (?). Rice 154.

parokṣajñāna ny. L. 1439.

parjanyaprayoga dh. by Hemādri. NW. 102.

parjanyaśānti dh. Oppert 6517.

parjanyasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.

parṇapuruṣa dh. Oudh XIX, 90.

rājaputra parpaṭi poet. Sbhv.

paryāyapadamañjarī lexicon. Oppert 8082. II, 6331.

paryāyamuktāvalī med. Oppert 8083.

paryāyaratnamālā lex. by Maheśvara Miśra. Paris (Gr. 24). Quoted Oxf. 196b.

paryāyaratnamālā a vocabulary of medical terms by Mādhavakara. L. 3150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 125.
     --or Rājavallabha, by Rājavallabha. L. 207.

paryāyaśastrāṇi vaid. BP. 291.

paryāyārṇava lex. by Nīlakaṇṭha Miśra. Paris (Gr. 40 II). Quoted Oxf. 196b.

parvakālanirṇaya dh. Rice 206.

parvatadānapaddhati dh. Rādh 18. 37.

parvatantravidhi dh. Oudh XVI, 86.

parvatavarṇanastotra from Ādipurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

parvanirṇaya vaid. L. 45. Peters. 2, 174 (Vs.).
     --dh. from Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.
     --by Gaṇapatirāvala. IO. 1597. B. 3, 102.
     --by Murāri. BP. 289.
     --by Raghunātha Vājapeyin, son of Mādhava. Ben. 131.

parvaprakāśa jy. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 152.

parvaprabodha jy. by Nāganātha. B. 4, 152.

parvamālā jy. B. 4, 154.

parvasaṃgraha dh. Kāṭm. 3.

parvasaṃbhava jy. by Jagannātha. NP. X, 52.

palapīyūṣalatā on the canonical use of various meats, by Madanamanohara, son of Madhusūdana. L. 1945.

palabhākhaṇḍana jy. by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.

palabhāsādhana jy. Rādh 34.

palāṇḍumaṇḍana prahasana. Bühler 541.

[Vol. 1, Page 331a]

pallavīṭīkā vedānta. Sūcīpattra 57.

pallāraṇyamāhātmya Oppert 5087.

pallīpatana prognostics derived from the falling of a houselizard. W. p. 269. BP. 299.

pallīpatanaphala B. 3, 102.

pallīpatanavicāra Gu. 5.

pallīpatanaśānti Burnell 149a.

pallīvicāra W. p. 269. B. 4, 154. H. 300. Compare the 17th chapter of Vasantarāja's Śākuna.

pallīvidhāna W. p. 269. B. 4, 154.

pallīśaraṭakākabhāsādiśakuna B. 4, 154.

pallīśaraṭayoḥ phalāphalavicāraḥ Pet. 730.

pallīśaraṭayoḥ śāntiḥ H. 300. Bhr. 593.

pallīśaraṭavidhāna by Garga. B. 4, 154.

pavanadūta kāvya. Kāṭm. 6.

pavanapañcāśikā kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted by him in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 22.

pavanapāvana prayoga. L. 2667. K. 182. BP. 284.

pavanayogasaṃgraha i. e. prāṇāyāma, yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

pavanavijaya various tantric treatises. Oxf. 107b. Hall p. 13 (in 9 and 12 chapters). L. 485 (9 chapters). K. 232. Kh. 89. B. 4, 2. 154. Ben. 31 (Svarodaya). Bik. 708. Rādh 17 (Svarodaya). NW. 422. Oudh VII, 6. NP. IX, 60 (Svaraśāstra). Poona 319. II. 301 (Svaraśāstra). BP. 273. 308 (Svarodaya).
     Laghupavanavijaya. Poona 320.

pavamāna Sv. L. 1440. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918. BP. 284.
     C. by Kalyāṇa. NW. 8.

pavamānapañcasūktāni Ṛv. B. 1, 14.

pavamānapaddhati śr. B. 1, 226.

pavamānasūkta vaid. L. 1382. B. 1, 14. Ben. 2. Poona 7. 565. 590. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 116.

pavamānasomayajña śr. by Śaṅkaradatta. B. 1, 228.

pavamānahoma śr. K. 2.

pavamānahomapaddhati NP. VII, 10.

pavamānahomaprayoga L. 1384.

pavamānahomavidhi L. 876. NP. V, 56 (by Śaunaka). BP. 299.

pavamānādhyāya of the Ṛv. Bhk. 5.

pavamāneṣṭi B. 1, 228. Bik. 135.

pavitrarogaparihāraprayoga dh. Burnell 150b.

pavitrāropaṇavidhāna dh. the rite, in the month Śrāvaṇa, of casting new threads around an idol to sanctify them, and of thence taking them to wear. Rice 206.

[Vol. 1, Page 331b]

pavitreṣṭi śr. B. 1, 228. SB. 80. See Mahāpavitreṣṭi.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 148.
     --Baudh. BP. 289.
     --Vs. BP. 289.

pavitreṣṭipaddhati Ben. 10.

pavitreṣṭiprayoga Haug 34. NP. V, 56. Burnell 25b. SB. 80.

pavitreṣṭisūtra B. 1, 178. NP. VII, 2. 4 (printed sūkta).
     --by Bharadvāja. NP. VII, 8.

pavitreṣṭihautra Peters. 2, 185. SB. 17.
     --Baudh. by Bharadvāja. NP. IX, 4.

paśukalpapaddhati śr. Ben. 9.

paśupakṣīya śr. Oppert II, 2336.

paśupati from Malaya, father of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati). W. p. 29.

paśupati
     Kārakaparīkṣā gr. Report XVIII.

paśupati
     Pravarādhyāya. L. 2248.

paśupati
     Ratnamālā, on precious stones.

paśupati son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Īśāna and Halāyudha:
     Daśakarmadīpikā or Daśakarmapaddhati. Quoted in Śuddhikaumudī, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
     Śrāddhapaddhati. Mentioned in Halāyudha's Brahmaṇasarvasva.

paśupatidhara poet. Skm.

paśupatipurāṇa probably the Śivapurāṇa. Kāṭm. 1.

paśupatīśvaramāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

paśupatyaṣṭaka by Pṛthivīpati Sūri. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 31.

paśupuroḍāśamīmāṃsā vedānta, by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 109b.

paśupratiprasthātṛprayoga śr. Ben. 9.

paśuprayoga B. 1, 228. Oppert 2187.
     --Āpast. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 7188.
     --Baudh. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a.
     --Baudh. with Gopāla's Kārikāḥ. Burnell 24a.
     --Baudh. with C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

paśupraśna śr. Oppert 6518. II, 8744.

paśuprāyaścitta śr. Oppert II, 7189.

paśubandha Oppert II, 5336. 8660. SB. 81.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 148.
     --Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.

paśubandha by Kamalākara. Bik. 134.

[Vol. 1, Page 332a]

paśubandhakārikā Āpast. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 18a. Oppert II, 10146.

paśubandhapaddhati Ben. 11.

paśubandhaprayoga IO. 526. K. 8. B. 1, 228. Ben. 9. Haug 36. Oppert 3368.
     --Baudh. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684.

paśubandhaprayogapaddhati Ben. 9.

paśubali tantr. Oudh XII, 50.

paśumedha Āpast. Oppert II, 10323.

paśumaitrāvaruṇaprayoga śr. B. 1, 228.

paśuśrautasūtra B. 1, 178.

paśusūtra B. 1, 178. Oppert 4006. II, 7190.
     --Baudh. q. v.

paśuhautra IO. 3009. Bhk. 12. Oppert 1902.

paśuhautraprayoga Haug 37.

paścimatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.

paścimadvārasāman śr. BP. 284.

paścimaraṅganāthastotra Taylor 1, 290. 433. Oppert II, 4045.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 20.

paścimaraṅgamāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 441. 442.

paścimaraṅgarājastava by Śrīśaila Sūri. Taylor 1, 358. 359.

paspaśā the introduction of the Mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, and alluded to by Māgha 2, 112.
     Paspaśāhnika. Oppert II, 9477.

pāiyalacchī nāmamālā a Prākṛt glossary, by Dhanapāla. Bl. 16. BA. 20.

pāṃsulāvṛttiprakāśa by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 54.

pākakarmanibandha Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

pākajaprakriyā ny. Oudh 1877, 38.

pākajavicāra ny. Hall p. 44. Ben. 166.

pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1814. K. 8. 182. Ben. 7. NP. VIII, 12. Burnell 137a. Bühler 538.

pākayajñapaddhati Ben. 5. Peters. 2, 181 (Sv.).
     --by Anantamiśra. B. 1, 228.
     --from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 14. BP. 299.

pākayajñaprakāśa from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Haug 32.

pākayajñaprayoga by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. IO. 91.

pākayajñavidhi IO. 1795. Sūcīpattra 77.

pākādisaṃgraha med. B. 4, 228.

[Vol. 1, Page 332b]

pākādhyāya med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 228.

pākāvalī med. IO. 42. Pheh 2. Rādh 32 (bṛhati and laghvī). Burnell 69a. Oppert 4007. Peters. 3, 399.

paṇḍita pājaka poet. Sbhv.

pāñcarātra or pāñcarātrāgama Oppert II, 1915. 4721. 5224. 8500. Rice 96. See Pañcarātra.
     Pāñcarātre Agastyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Aṅkurārpaṇavidhi. Taylor 1, 135.
     --Aniruddhasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Anekotsavapratipādakasaṃhitāsārasaṃgraha. Mysore 3.
     --Ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Kārtavīryamāhātmya. Oppert II, 6631.
     --Jitaṃtestotra. Burnell 201a. Bhr. 551.
     --Jñānapādavyākhyāna. Mysore 3.
     --Nāradīyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Pādmasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Pārameśvarasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Prayogamaṇimālikā. Mysore 3. Taylor 1. 425.
     --Prāyaścittasaṃgraha. Mysore 3.
     --Bharadvājasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Maṇḍalārcana. Oppert II, 4106.
     --Mahāgastyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 4107.
     --Mahotpātaprāyaścitta. Oppert II, 4108.
     --Mahotsavavidhi. Oppert II, 4109.
     --Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.
     --Vaikhānasabhṛgusaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Śeṣasaṃhitā. Mysore 3.
     --Samprokṣaṇādividhayaḥ. Mysore 3.
     --Sātvatasaṃhitā. Mysore 2.

pāñcarātra on architecture. Quoted by Rāmrāj.
     C. by Peḍḍanācārya. Mack. 132.

pāñcarātraprāyaścittavidhāna Oppert II, 4046.

pāñcarātramantraṃ Oppert II, 4047.

pāñcarātramahopaniṣad See Pādmasaṃhita.

pāñcarātrarakṣā Mysore 6. Oppert 454. 906. 1187. 3165. II, 698. 825. 1107. 1463. 1875. 4048.

pāñcarātrarahasya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

pāñcarātravacana Oppert II, 4049.

pāñcarātraśrīcūrṇaparipālana Oppert II, 4050.

pāñcarātrasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4051.

pāñcarātrasthāpana Oppert II, 4052.

pāñcarātrārāsthāpana Oppert 6451.

pāñcāla bābhravya on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned by Vātsyāyāna Oxf. 215b.

[Vol. 1, Page 333a]

pāñcālajātiviveka śivāgamokta B. 3, 130.

pāṭalācalamāhātmya Oppert 2371. 6378.

pāṭīkaumudī jy. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Sūcīpattra 17.

pāṭīlīlāvatī math. and geometry, by Bhāskarācārya. See Līlāvatī.

pāṭīsāra jy. Pheh 8.
     C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 520.

pāṭīsāra jy. by Śrīdhara. Ben. 28. NP. X, 50. See Līlāvatī and Munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra.

pāṭhyaratnakośa by Kumbhakarṇa. P. 15.

pāṇi (?):
     Daśarūpakaṭīkā. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

pāṇigrahādikṛtyaviveka by Mathurānātha. L. 3164.

pāṇini as a poet. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 30 (he wrote in Upajāti metre). Śp. p. 46. Skm. Sbhv.
     Jāmbavatīvijaya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, in Harihārāvali Peters. 2, 61.
     Pātālavijaya. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 8.

pāṇini grammarian:
     Aṣṭādhyāyī. See Paribhāṣā, Liṅgānuśāsana and Śikṣā. Śabdamālikā (?). B. 3, 24.

pāṇinidarśana the 13th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

pāṇinisūtravṛtti vyākaraṇadīpikā by Orambhaṭṭa. SB. 434.

pāṇinisūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha SB. 434 (fr.).

pāṇinīyamatadarpaṇa gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

pāṇinīyaśikṣā considered as one of the Vedāngās. IO. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 1981. 2542. 3193. W. p. 97. 98, Oxf. 386a. L. 1237. B. 1, 206 (and C.). 208. 210. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Rādh 1. 2. Oudh 1876, 2. IX, 4. XVI, 64. NP. II, 8. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. H. 13. Oppert 1005. 5675. 8084. Rice 12. Peters. 2, 167. 171. 3, 386. W. 1500 (and C.).
     C. B. 1, 206. Ben. 3. 5. Haug 42. NP. II, 6. VII, 6. Bühler 538.
     Śikṣapradīpa. Lahore 2 (Yv.).
     C. Pāṇimyaśikṣāpañjikā by Dharaṇīdhara. IO. 1393. Peters. 2, 185. BP. 258.
     C. by Śeṣa. B. 1, 210.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. NW. 14. 34.

pāṇinīyasūtrasārakośa lex. Rādh 11.

pāṇḍarājayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Nṛsiṃha. Mack. 116.

pāṇḍavagītā praise of Viṣṇu. Mack. 59. Pet. 726. W. p. 358. Burnell 186b. 202b. Taylor 1, 20. 234. 334. 355. 357. Oppert 6946. 7556. 7763. Rice 274. BP. 292. W. 1769. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 78, where it is also called Prapannagītā.

pāṇḍavacarita kāvya, by Lakṣmīdatta. L. 2004.

pāṇḍavanakula Śp. p. 46. The stanza there given is from Nakula's Aśvacikitsita.

pāṇḍavapratāpa in Prākṛt by Śrīdhara. Poona II, 306.

pāṇḍavānanda nāṭaka. Quoted by Dhanika in Daśarūpa 3, 12.

pāṇḍityadarpaṇa by Udayacandra. Rādh 42.

pāṇḍudāsa patron of Śrīdhara (Nyāyakandalī 991). Report CXLIV.

pāṇḍuraṅga
     Pañcaratnaprakāśa.

pāṇḍuraṅga
     Viṣṇutātparyanirṇaya, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya. Burnell 106b. Compare Pāṇḍuraṅgīya, vedānta. Oppert II, 156.

pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya NW. 490. Poona II, 20.
     --from Skandapurāṇa (relates to Paṇṭari near Kolapūr). Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.

pāṇḍuraṅgaviṭṭhalastotra Burnell 201b.

pāṇḍuraṅgāṣṭaka attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 118, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 102.

pātañjala and pātañjalasūtra See Yogasūtra.

pātañjaladarśana the 15th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

pātasāraṇī jy. by Gaṇeśa, and C. by Viśvanātha. Bhr. 335.

pātādhikārodāharaṇa jy. B. 4, 156.

pātālakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46. Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).

pātālavijaya kāvya, by Pāṇini. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 8.

pātuka poet. Skm. Compare Pāduka.

pātravandana śaiva. Report XXX.

pātraśuddhi tantr. by Harihara. NW. 208.

pādacāra jy. Oppert II, 3193.

pādapadma See Padmapāda.

pādapavivakṣā Oppert II, 6333.

pādaprakaraṇasaṃgati gr. by Yogarāja. Report XIX.

pādamañjarī 'a treatise on Ṛgveda'. NP. VI, 4.

pādādikeśastuti See Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.

pādāravindaśataka kāvya. See Mūkapañcaśati.

pādānukramaṇī Ṛv. Quoted by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

pāduka poet. Skm. (one verse). See Pātuka.

pādukāmantra praise of Pārvatī. Taylor 1, 240.

pādukāsahasra stotra. Oppert 242. 365. 566. 776. 1099. 1119. 1490. 6379. II, 589. 949. 1108. 1634. 5685. 6126. 7632. Rice 232.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 100. Rice 232.
     --by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 28.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Burnell 159b.

pādukāsahasraparīkṣā stotra, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Burnell 202a. By Yatirāja, and C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 50.

pādma i. e. Padmapurāṇa.

pādma kriyāpāda. Oppert II, 4053. C. II, 4054. Caryapāda. Oppert 294.

pādmanityapūjāvidhi Oppert II, 4055. This and the following 5 tracts seem to come from the Pādmasaṃhitā of the Pāñcarātra.

pādmaprayoga Oppert 705.

pādmamaṇḍalārcana Oppert II, 4056.

pādmamantra Oppert II, 4057.

pādmavacana Oppert II, 4058.

pādmavedamantra Oppert II, 4059.

pādmasaṃhitā of the Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 5088. 5330.

pādmasaṃhitā or pāñcarātramahopaniṣad Burnell 204b.

pādmasaṃhitāprayoga by Varada Bhaṭṭāraka. Oppert 907.

pādmottara paur. Oppert II, 826. Probably, the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa.

pānthadūta kāvya, by Bholānātha. IO. 1384.

pāpaghnīmāhātmya from Vāyupurāṇa. Mack. 75.

pāpanāśanamāhātmya (southward of Kumbhakoṇa and south of the Kāverī) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.

pāpayallaya sūri
     Suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

pāpāka poet. Skm.

pāmpaka poet. Skm.

pāyinīmāhātmya (near Pāḷāṃkoṭṭā on the Malabar coast) from the Puṣkarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa (?). Mack. 75.

pāyīka poet. Skm.

pāradakalpa med. B. 4, 228.

pārameśvara Quoted in the Spandavivṛti. Hall p. 199.

pārameśvarapuṇyāhavacana Oppert II, 4060.

pārameśvarasaṃhitā Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 4061.
     --from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.

pārameśvarārādhanavidhi Oppert II, 4062.

pārameśvarīya Oppert II, 4063.

pārameśvarya jy. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Oppert II, 6676.

pāramparyaprakaraṇa Paris (Gr. 24).

[Vol. 1, Page 334b]

pārasījātaka jy. Bik. 324.

pārasīnāmamālā a Saṃskṛt Persian vocabulary. BA. 20.

pārasīprakāśa or pārasīkośa Persian words explained in Saṃskṛt. Pheh. 10.
     --by Vihāri Kṛṣṇadāsa, composed under Akbār. L. 1321. Ben. 29. 37. Oudh XV, 144. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.
     --a vocabulary of Persian and Arabic terms used in Indian astronomy and astrology, composed by Vedāṅgarāya in 1643. IO. 2114. 2897. L. 862. K. 232. B. 4, 156. Bik. 325. Oudh VII, 4. Bhr. 336. BP. 308.
     --a Persian Grammar. Rādh 8.

pārasīvinoda Persian and Arabic terms of astronomy and astrology, explained in Saṃskṛt by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Oudh IV, 13. Peters. 2, 193 (Vrajabhūṣaṇānanda).

pāraskaragṛhyasūtra called also kātīyagṛhyasūtra W. p. 64. Oxf. 382b. 400b. L. 658. 1768. Khn. 8. Kh. 56. B. 1, 178. 180. Ben. 13. Haug 47. Pheh 3. NW. 28. Oudh 1877, 10. XVIII, 6. NP. I, 24. Bhk. 10. 39. Bhr. 509--11. Vienna 16. H. 7. Oppert 1436. 3971. 4585. 5031. 6574. 7133. 7888. II, 2920. 3986. 4006. 4559. 5186. 6261. 9577. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 383. 385. BP. 286. Bühler 538.
     C. Rādh 1. 43. Oppert II, 3987. Peters. 2, 174.
     C. by Karka. L. 1891. Rādh 1. NP. III, 92. P. 5. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 174.
     C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. L. 832. K. 174. B. 1, 180. Ben. 5. 10. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384.
     C. Sajjanavallabhā by Jayarāma. W. p. 64. Kh. 55. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 512. Peters. 2, 174.
     C. by Mahīdhara (?). NW. 20.
     C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Bl. 2. SB. 46.
     C. Saṃskāragaṇapati by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 444. 577. 912 (these three Mss. contain only the first kāṇḍa). K. 200. B. 1, 180. Kāśīn. 4.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyakārikā by Reṇukācārya. IO. 1665 A. Kh. 59. B. 1, 164.
     C. by Vāgīśvarīdatta. NW. 2.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa by Vedamiśra. Used by Murārimiśra.
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapaddhati. Burnell 23a. SB. 63.
     --by Kāmadeva (Karmapradīpikā). W. p. 65. He is more recent than Vāsudeva and Harihara.
     --by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. W. p. 64. Oxf. 384b. L. 1890. B. 1, 180. Rādh 1. 43. NW. 10. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 387. Bühler 537.
     --Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. L. 1827. Kh. 60. B. 1, 180. Oudh 1877, 40. IV, 7. XIV, 62. XIX, 102. Bhk. 39 BP. 258. D 2. SB. 63.

pāraskaragṛhyapariśiṣṭapaddhati by Kāmadeva Dīkṣita. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Vāpīkūpataḍāgadevāyatanapratiṣṭhā, by the same. Ibid. 136.

pāraskaragṛhyamantra by Devamiśra. Peters. 2, 174.

pāraskarasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.

pārāyaṇa abridged from Dhātupārāyaṇa. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Puruṣottamadeva Oxf. 161a, etc.

pārāyaṇakrama tantr. NP. V, 134. SB. 331.

pārāyaṇavidhi from Saubhāgyatantra. L. 909.

pārārthyavivecana or pārārthyanirṇaya mīm. by a pupil of Rāmatīrtha. Hall p. 189. Ben. 88.

pārāśara or pārāśarī or pārāśarya or pārāśarasūtra jy. attributed to Parāśara. K. 232 (and C.). B. 4, 156. Ben. 31. Rādh 34 (and C.). NP. V, 94 (and C.). VIII, 56. Burnell 77b. Oppert 3568. 6606. 7104. 7557. 7612. II, 2952. Peters. 2, 193. See Pārāśarahorā. The Jyotiṣparāśara is quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, in the Kālamādhavīya and Śrāddhamayūkha.
     Bṛhat. Pheh 7. Oudh III, 14. Oppert II, 5535.
     Vṛddha. Mack. 120. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 50. Oppert 1319. 3571. II, 1663. 2976. 6445. 7290. 9845. Rice 34. C. Rice 36.
     Laghu. Pheh 7. C. Oppert 8220.
     Grahādhyāya. B. 4, 128.
     Pārāśarajātaka. B. 4, 156. C. BP. 308.
     Bhāṣākaumudī. Oppert 4432.
     Commentaries.
     C. Oppert 6850. 6947. 7339.
     C. Pārāśarīmukura. Oudh XVII, 34.
     C. by Paramasukha. NP. II, 114. NW. 506 (laghutara).
     C. by Bhairava. B. 4, 156.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 506.
     C. by Vāṇīvilāsa. NW. 506.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 554. NP. I, 142.
     Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā by Śrīkṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 552.
     Pārāśarīpaddhati. Report XXXV (and C.). BP. 272.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. B. 4, 156.

[Vol. 1, Page 335b]

pārāśara
     Yogopadeśa, yoga. B. 4, 4.

pārāśaraśikṣā Yv. L. 1236. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 9.

pārāśarahorā or pārāśarīhorā jy. L. 1515 (uttarabhāga). B. 4, 156. Ben. 26. Peters. 2, 192. Compare Uḍudāyapradīpa.

pārāśarī bhakti, by Parāśara. Oudh XVI, 138.

pārāśaryavijaya See Parāśaravijaya.

pārijāta in dharma, see Āhnika, Dāna, Prayoga, Prāyaścitta, Madana, Vidhāna, Śānti.

pārijāta nāṭaka, by Kumāratātaya. Burnell 169a.

pārijāta tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

pārijātakaratnākara jy. B. 4, 158.

pārijātavṛttakhaṇḍa an Oppert II, 4722.

pārijātavyākaraṇa composed by Rāmahari in 1818. Lgr. 62.

pārijātaharaṇa from Harivaṃśa. Poona 609.

pārijātaharaṇa a rūpaka, written in the reign of Hindūpati Hariharadeva, by Umāpati. L. 1888.
     --nāṭaka, by Gopāladāsa. Oppert 2374. 2521. Quoted by his son Oxf. 198b.

pārijātaharaṇacampū by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣanarasiṃha. L. 81. Bik. 256. Bühler 540.

pārijātācalamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

pāriśikṣā vaid. Oppert II, 763. 7396.
     C. II, 764. Might be Pārāśarī Śikṣā.

pārthakirāta a name of the Kirātārjunīya. Cambr. 8.

pārthaparākrama nāṭaka. Oudh X, 6.
     --by Yuvarāja Prahlādana. Kh. 84. Bl. 4.

pārthavijaya by Trilocana. See Peters. 2, 63.

pārthasārathi miśra son of Yajñātman Miśra:
     Tantraratna.
     Nyāyaratnamālā
     Nyāyaratnākara.
     Śāstradīpikā.
     Tarkapāda. SB. 363.
     Mīmāṃsāvāda. Oppert II, 7234.
     Mīmāṃsāvādārtha. Oppert 4788. II, 7704.

pārthastutiṭīkā Oppert 2886.

pārthivapūjana from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 96.

pārthivapūjanavidhi tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.

pārthivapūjā W. p. 356.

pārthivaliṅgapūjanavidhi L. 916. Taylor 1, 51.

pārthivaliṅgapūjā Burnell 144b.

pārthivaliṅgapūjārādhana Oppert II, 5226.

[Vol. 1, Page 336a]

pārthivaliṅgamāhātmya from Nāradapurāṇa. W. p. 356.

pārthivaliṅgalakṣaṇa Oppert II, 8049.

pārthivaliṅgavidhāna Rādh 27.

pārthivaliṅgodyāpana Oudh XV, 76.

pārthivārcanavidhi tantr. NW. 182. NP. III, 28.

pārthivī śānti Burnell 149b.

pārthiveśvaracintāmaṇi tantr. Pheh 1. NW. 182. SB. 334.

pārthiveśvarapūjanavidhi W. p. 356.

pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddhaprayoga dh. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.

pārvaṇacandrikā dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2018.

pārvaṇaśrāddha Āśval. B. 1, 156. Taylor 1, 123.
     C. Pārvaṇaśrāddhapradīpabhāṣya by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.

pārvaṇaśrāddhapaddhati Rādh 37.
     --Āśval. H. 14.

pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga H. 15.
     --Chandoga. Burnell 27a.
     --Vs. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174. See Pārvaṇacaṭaśrāddhaprayoga.

pārvaṇaśrāddhavidhi W. p. 324. Taylor 1, 51.

pārvatīnātha father of Tripurāri (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā). Burnell 170b.

pārvatīnātha father of Dharmasiṃha (Sāhityaratnākara). Oudh V, 10.

pārvatīpariṇaya kāvya, by Īśvarasumati. Burnell 159b.

pārvatīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Report X. Burnell 169a. Oppert 3322. 4008. 4219. 4624. 4817 5743. II, 2395. 2730. 9053. 10401. Bühler 541.

pārvatīsahasranāman Oudh XVII, 92.

pārvatīstotra Rice 274.

pārvatīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka. Oppert 2887.

pārśvacandra
     Praśnavyākaraṇasūtrāṇi, a Prākṛt grammar. Bik. 272.

pārśvadeva a Jaina:
     Saṃgītaratnākara. Rice 316.
     Saṃgītasamayasāra. Taylor 1, 57.

pārṣada an ancient name of the Prātiśākhya, is the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. See Kātyāyana, Ṛgveda, Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. NP. V, 62. 148. Peters. 2, 174. SB. 75.
     C. K. 184. (Uvaṭa). NP. V, 60. 62 (Vs.). P. 5. Oppert 1903. II, 950. 6334 (Uvaṭa).
     C. by Annambhaṭṭa, pupil of Sumaṅgala. Hall p. 69.

[Vol. 1, Page 336b]

pāla bhaṭṭa The name is hardly correct:
     Tantravārttikaṭīkā. Sūcīpattra 51.

pālakāpya
     Gajacikitsā, Gajavaidya, Gajāyurveda, Hastyāyurveda. Kh. 90. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. NP. I, 10. Burnell 75a. Peters. 1, 98--100 (Pālakāppa). Sūcīpattra 23. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa, Śp. p. 99, Mallinātha.

pālāśakalpa med. B. 4, 228.

pālāśavidhi dh. BP. 299.

pālita poet. Skm.

pāvamāna vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert II, 157. Pāvamānyaḥ Ṛv. B. 1, 12. Oudh XIX, 24. Pāvamānasūktāni. Oxf. 383b. See Pavamāna and Pavamānasukta.

pāśakakevalī sometimes spelled pāśākevalī or pāśakakeralī on divination, attributed to Garga, a Jaina. IO. 1597. W. p. 269. L. 973. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Ben. 26. P. 20. Peters. 3, 212. 398.

pāśuka Āpast. Oppert II, 2066.

pāśukacāturmāsya Taitt. SB. 82.

pāśukādiprayoga from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasuddhānidhi. L. 200. See IO. 288b.

pāśupatabrahmopaniṣad IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. NW. 300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8085. II, 3194.

pāśupatayogavidhi and C. Pañcādhyāyī. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 54, 11.

pāśupatavrata the 40th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana a vindication of the Vedānta, by Durgārāma. Hall p. 160.
     --by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 427.

pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā or pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā or pāṣāṇḍāsyacapeṭikā against the followers of Madhva, by Vijayarāmācārya. L. 1758. B. 4, 68 (by Rāmācārya and Śaṅkarācārya). Pheh 6 (by Munīndra). Oudh VI, 12. XIV, 116. NP. VIII, 38. Rice 154 (by Jayarāma). BP. 68. 267.

pāṣaṇḍamukhamardana by Rāmadatta. Oudh III, 20.

pāṣaṇḍaviḍambana prahasana. Kāvyamālā.

pikanikara a pseudonym of a poet. Skm. (one verse where the name occurs).

piṅgalachandaḥsūtra the Prākṛtapiṅgala. IO. 235. 584. 1694. 2169. W. p. 367. Oxf. 197a. L. 191. B. 3, 62. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10. NP. II, 124. V, 186 (and C.). Burnell 53b. 175a. Bhr. 212. 213. Oppert 8086. II, 9833. Rice 26. W. 1710. 1711. 1713. See Chandas.
     C. Piṅgalachandovṛtti. Rādh 24. 46. Piṅgalachandovṛttivyākhyā. Rādh 2.
     C. Piṅgalabhāvoddyota by Candraśekhara, son of Lakṣmīnātha. W. 1713.
     C. by Citrasena. Oxf. 197b.
     C. by Padmaprabhū Sūri. NP. IV, 28.
     C. by Paśukavi (?). Kāśīn. 20.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 10. 610.
     C. by Manoharakṛṣṇa. Ben. 32. Bhr. 213.
     C. Piṅgalasāravikāśinī by Ravikara. IO. 2169. Oxf. 197a. K. 94. W. 1710. 1712.
     C. Piṅgalatattvaprakāśikā by Rājendradaśāvadhāna (SB. 292). Ben. 33.
     C. Piṅgalārthadīpa or Piṅgalapradīpa composed by Lakṣmīnātha in 1600. Kh. 71. Report XVII. Oudh XV, 58. Burnell 53b. 175b. Peters. 1, 117. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa.
     C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Vaṃśīdhara. SB. 292.
     C. by Vāmanācārya. Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.
     C. Piṅgalamataprakāśa or Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa IO. 1694. L. 2464. W. 1714.
     C. Mṛtasaṃjīvanī (q. v.) by Halāyudha.
     Piṅgalavārttika. Ben. 32.

piṅgalapraṇavopaniṣad Oppert 4423.

piṅgalasāra metries, by Hariprasāda. L. 2912 (and C. Sāroddhāra).

piṅgalātantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, and in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

piṅgalāmata Quoted by Hemādri, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a.

piṅgalāmṛta Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

piṅgalāryā chandas. Oppert 3422. II, 5956. Probably the Piṅgalasūtra.

piṅgaleśvaramāhātmya Kāśīn. 12.

pichilātantra tantra. L. 295. 2188. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

piṇḍapitṛyajña W. p. 326. B. 1, 228. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 2337.
     --Av. Peters. 2, 183.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 148. Bühler 537.

piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga Tüb. 13. Burnell 27a. See Prayogaratna.
     --Āśval. Burnell 26a.
     --by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 136.
     --from the Prayogaratna of Harihara. L. 1294.

[Vol. 1, Page 337b]

piṇḍabhañjanaśānti Paris (D 314).

piṇḍalakṣaṇa Oppert II, 765. 9478.

piṇḍalakṣaṇaśikṣā Oppert 1007. II, 7397. 8562.

piṇḍopaniṣad Av. IO. 269. Oxf 394b. L. 102. Khn. 18. B. 1, 98. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl 63. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3195. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 100.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

pitāmahasaṃhitā jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43. Jyotiṣpitāmaha quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

pitāmahasmṛti Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

pitṛkāṇḍa vaid. Ben. 11.

pitṛdayitā Often quoted by Raghunandana.

pitṛpaddhati by Gopālācārya. L. 935. He quotes Śūlapāṇi.

pitṛbrāhmaṇa BP. 257.

pitṛbhakti dh. Rādh 18. 46.
     --Vs. by Śrīdatta. L. 1924. Oudh XIII, 68. Quoted by Rudradhara.

pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī dh. Bik. 433. Karka, Gopāla, Bhūpāla are quoted.
     --by Kamalākara (?). NW. 94.
     --or Śrāddhakalpa, by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 1773. Oudh 1877, 32. NP. VIII, 12. Quoted by Raghunandana.

pitṛbhūti
     C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Yājñikadeva and Ananta on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra.

pitṛmedha Oppert 4184.

pitṛmedhaprayoga Oppert II, 5227.

pitṛmedhabhāṣya Āpast. by Gārgyagopāla. Burnell 16b.

pitṛmedhasāra Oppert 2139. 5091. 5805. II, 700.

pitṛmedhasūtra L. 660. Ben. 18 (Av.).
     --by Gautama, and C. by Ananta Yajvan, son of Kṛṣṇa. Brl. 57.
     --by Hiraṇyakeśin. Burnell 21b.

pitṛmedhāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 5228.

pitṛsaṃhitā śr. B. 1, 16. Oudh X, 2 (Sv.) Rādh 1. P. 6. H. 204.
     --Maitrāy. Kh. 60.

pitṛsūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 16. 22. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.

pittamacaturveda (?) poet Śp. p. 46.

pinākinīmāhātmya Rice 86.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.

[Vol. 1, Page 338a]

pipītakadvādaśīvrata dh. L. 393.

pippalādaśrāddhakalpa Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1470.

pippalādasūtra Av. Quoted ibid. 1, 1268. 1399. etc.

pippalādopaniṣad B. 1, 100.

piyāka poet. Skm. See Priyāka.

piśācakālacakrayuddhavarṇana (jaina?) by Nāthamalla. NP. IV, 30.

piśācabhāṣya or paiśācabhāṣya on Bhagavadgītā.

piśācamocana from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 40.

piśācamocanakathana from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā against the substition in sacrifices of effigies of animals made with flour, instead of living animals. Oppert 3323. 8087.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Hall p. 192. Bhr. 534. BP. 305.

piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī by Rāmeśvara. SB. 151.

piṣṭapaśunirṇaya by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 151.

piṣṭapaśusaraṇi by Gaṇeśa. SB. 151.

piṣṭapaśusādhakagrantha BP. 259.

piṣṭarātryāḥ kalpaḥ the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

piṣṭānnadāna dh. Burnell 150a.

pīṭhacintāmaṇi tantr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh VIII, 34.

pīṭhanirūpaṇa tantr. L. 999.

pīṭhanirṇaya from the Tantracūḍāmaṇi. L. 446.

pīṭhalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 6037.

pīṭhaśaktinirṇaya Paris (B 227).

pīṭhasūca Rice 326.

pītāmbara father of Puruṣottama (Avatāravādāvalī, Dravyaśuddhidīpikā). Oxf. 38a. 274a.

pītāmbara poet. Skm. Compare Bhaṭṭaśālīyapītāmbara.

pītāmbara
     Anupānamañjarī med.

pītāmbara
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

pītāmbara śarman
     Chāttravyutpatti.
     Sārasaṃgraha.

pītāmbara
     Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

pītāmbara
     Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga. P. 13.

pītāmbara
     Ratnamañjarī Karpūramañjarīṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 338b]

pītāmbara
     Satkīrticandrodaya.

pītāmbara
     C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī. Mack. 107. IO. 2796. W. 1603.

pītāmbara bhaṭṭa son of Kaśyapa:
     Dharmārṇava.

pītāmbarāpaddhati tantr. Bik. 598.

pīyūṣakaṇikā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Govinda.

pīyūṣalaharī kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. BP. 262. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 99. This poem is the same as the Amṛtalahari.

pīyūṣasāgara med. Rādh 32.

pīyūṣasāra med. Rādh 32.

puṃsavana prayoga. Oppert II. 6921.

puṃsavanaprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

puṃsavanādiprayoga B. 1, 228.

puṃsoka poet. Skm.

puchabrahmavāda vedānta. Oppert 5577. II, 2067. 3707.

puchabrahmavādakhaṇḍana by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1635.

puchabrahmavādanirākaraṇa Oppert II, 4064. Compare Prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa.

puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. NP. II, 24.
     --by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. III, 112.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 112.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 112.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 66.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 66.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 112.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 112.

puchalakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 110.

puchalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 66.

puchalakṣaṇaprakāśaṃ by Mahādeva. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.

puchalakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 24.

puchalakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 36.

puñjarāja
     Śambhuhorāprakāśa.

puñjarāja son of Jīvanendra, of the Śrīmāla family from Malabār:
     Dhvanipradīpa. Bhr. p. 12.
     Śiśuprabodhālaṃkāra.
     Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

puṇḍarīka poet. Skm. Quoted by Ānandavardhana Report p. 65.

[Vol. 1, Page 339a]

puṇḍarīka kavi
     Nāṭakalakṣaṇa.

puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya Oppert 2189. II, 9952.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

puṇḍarīkapurāṇa Oppert 4595. Probably the same as the last.

puṇḍarīkavanamāhātmya Oppert II, 7634.

puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala from Karṇāṭaka, son of Mādhavasiṃharāja, lived under Akbār:
     Nartananirṇaya.
     Rāgamañjarī.
     Śīghrabodhinī Nāmamālā.
     Ṣaḍrāgacandrodaya.

puṇḍarīkākṣa son of Śrīkānta:
     Kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
     Kātantrapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.
     Vaktavyaviveka.

puṇḍarīkākṣastotra Oppert 2888.

puṇḍarīkopaniṣad L. 670.

puṇḍraka poet. Sbhv.

puṇḍravidhi dh. Oppert 6380.

puṇḍrastotra Oppert II, 5525.

puṇḍroka poet. Skm. See Ratnamālīyapuṇḍroka.

puṇya poet. Sbhv. See Adbhutapuṇya.

puṇyakālavidhi dh. Oppert 6038.

puṇyanātha upādhyāya father of Rudra Sūri (Śabdacintāmaṇi). W. p. 211.

puṇyanāmaślokāvalī Burnell 200b.

puṇyarāja
     C. on Bhartṛhari's Vākyapadīya.

puṇyasundaragaṇi
     Haimadhātupāṭhasya Svaravarṇānukrama. See Dhātupāṭha.

puṇyākara father of Śaṅkara (Harṣacaritasaṃketa).

puṇyānandanātha
     Kāmakalāvilāsa.

puṇyāhaprayoga Haug 45.

puṇyāhamantra Oppert II, 4065.

puṇyāhavācana Kh. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 3378. 3383. 5686. 6919. BP. 299.

puṇyāhavācanaprayoga B. 1, 230. Bik. 443. Burnell 26a (Av.). 26b (Āśval.). 151a (paur.). Haug 37 (Ṛv.). BP. 299.

puṇyāhavācanādyabhyudayāḥ Av. Peters. 2, 182.

puttalavidhāna or pattalavidhi burning the doll of a man if he has died abroad, ascribed to Dālbhya. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299.

putrakāmyeṣṭi Vs. BP. 290.

putrakramadīpikā dh. by Rāmabhadra. Oxf. 295b.

putrapratigrahavidhi dh. Burnell 150a.

putrapradaśivastotra from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 202b.

putrasaptamīvratakathā from Ādityapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

putrasāmaprayoga Sv. Burnell 12a.

putrasvīkāranirūpaṇa on adoption of a son. Oppert 295.

putrasvīkāranirṇaya by Rāma, son of Viśveśvara. Burnell 142b. Oppert II, 7635.

putrasvīkāravidhi Burnell 150a.

putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. See Dattakamīmāṃsā.

putrīyavargaprayoga Sv. Burnell 12a.

putrīyasthālīpākaprayoga Sv. Burnell 12a.

putrejyāprayoga and putreṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 230.

putrotpattipaddhati dh. Burnell 137b.

punaḥsaṃskāra B. 1, 228. See Punarupanayana.

punaḥsaṃdhāna rekindling of the household fire. B. 1, 230.

punaḥsaṃdhānaprayoga Burnell 26b. 27b. Oppert II, 6920.

punarādhāna B. 1, 230.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 148.

punarādhānadhāryāgnihotraprayoga (?) by Śaunaka. B. 1, 230.

punarādhānaprayoga K. 8.

punarādhānaśrautasūtra B. 1, 180.

punarādhānāgnihotra B. 1, 230.

punarādheyaprayoga by Anantadeva. B. 1, 230.

punarupanayana a second initiation of a Brahman when the first has been vitiated by partaking of forbidden food. L. 1361. Oppert II, 5229.

punarupanayanaprayoga by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ben. 147.

punarupanayanavidhāna from Āśvalāyanakārikāḥ. Ben. 139.

punarupanayanavidhi Āpast. Oppert II, 8050.

punarjanmākṣepa Paris (Tel. 41).

punarvivāhavidhi Āpast. Oppert II, 8051.

puṃnāgavanamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

purañjanacarita nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇadatta Maithila, acted in presence of Divākarapuruṣottama. L. 2000.

purañjananāṭaka by Haridāsa. K. 70.

puraścaraṇakaumudī tantr. NP. VIII, 48.
     --by Mukunda. B. 4, 260. NW. 240.

puraścaraṇakaustubha tantr. by Ahobala. Bik. 600.

[Vol. 1, Page 340a]

puraścaraṇacandrikā tantr. Pheh 1. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     --by Devendrāśrama. L. 2399. Ben. 41. NP. III, 68.
     --by Mādhava Pāthaka. Poona 395.
     --by Vibudhendrāśrama. K. 44. B. 4, 260 (Vibudhendrācārya).

puraścaraṇadīpikā tantr. Oppert 6752.
     --by Kāśīnātha. K. 46.
     --by Candraśekhara. K. 46.
     --by Rāmacandra. NW. 266. NP. III, 50.

puraścaraṇapaddhati tantr. B. 4, 260. Oudh XV, 134. Oppert 6753.

puraścaraṇapaddhatimālā tantr. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

puraścaraṇaprapañca tantr. by Sahajānandanātha. Oudh V, 16.

puraścaraṇarasollāsa tantr. L. 457. Mentioned in Prāṇa-toṣiṇī p. 2.

puraścaraṇavidhi tantr. W. p. 316. Rādh 27. Oudh V, 16. H. 354. Peters. 3, 400.
     --from Svatantratantra. L. 450.

puraścaraṇaviveka from Uttaratantra. L. 460.

puraścaryārasāmbudhi tantr. by Śailajāmantrin. L. 2904.

puraskriyācaryā Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

purāṇa Index of the contents of a number of Purāṇas and some other works. IO. 365. 366. Oxf. 84a.

purāṇadānamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 930.

purāṇadṛṣṭāntaśataka kāvya, by Dharmadeva. Kāvymālā.

purāṇapañcalakṣaṇa Rādh 43.

purāṇapañjī jy. Paris (B 204).

purāṇapadārthasaṃgraha Rādh 42.

purāṇaratna by Parāśara. Mentioned Hall p. 203.

purāṇaśravaṇamahiman Kāṭm. 1.

purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa Taylor 1, 160.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Bik. 212. Poona 367.

purāṇaśravaṇavidhi from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

purāṇasaṃgraha Oppert 2889. 6039.

purāṇasamuñcaya Quoted by Hemādri, in Nirṇayasindhu and Ācārārka.

purāṇasarvasva compiled in 1475 under Satyakhān, by Govardhana Pāṭhaka. L. 2068.
     --by Puruṣottama (?). L. 333.
     --written by Halāyudha in 1475. IO. 220. 221. Oxf. 84b.

purāṇasāra Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 270b, and in his introduction to the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Ācāramayūkha.

[Vol. 1, Page 340b]

purāṇasārasaṃgraha Peters. 2, 185.

purāṇārkaprabhā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Haribhānu Śukla.

purāṇārthaprakāśaka astronomical and historic, by Rādhākānta Tarkavāgīśa. L. 537.

purātanayogasaṃgraha med. Rādh 32.

purudevacampū by Hariścandra. Oppert II, 427.

pururājavaṃśakrama kāvya. Burnell 159b.

puruṣakāra grammarian. Often quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti (he mentions Dhanapāla and Haradatta).

puruṣakāramīmāṃsā mīm. Oppert 5578. 6381.

puruṣajātaka jy. B. 4, 158. See Strījātaka.

puruṣaparīkṣā moral tales, intended to inculcate good conduct. Kāṭm. 6. NP. V, 88.
     --by Vidyāpati, composed under king Śivasiṃhadeva of Mithilā. L. 1922. Kh. 85. Report X. Bik. 708. Peters. 3, 395.

puruṣasāmudrikalakṣaṇa divination from bodily signs, attributed to Vātsyāyana. Bik. 329.

puruṣasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. Paris (B 227 XXI). B. 1, 16 (and C.). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10. Bhr. 8 (and C.). Taylor 1, 46. 68. 274. 427. Oppert II, 3379. Peters. 3, 385 (and C.).
     C. Bhk. 5. Oppert 5579. 6382. Peters. 2, 175 (Kātīya). 185. BP. 284.
     C. Bhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 2494.
     C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 8.
     C. by Dattātreyadigambarānucara. K. 2.
     C. by Mahīdhara, from his C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. IO. 2416.
     C. by Rāghavendra Yati. Oudh 1877, 2.
     C. by Varadarāja. Oppert 83. 1008. 1365. 5092. II, 4066.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 4.

puruṣasūktavidhāna by Parāśara Muni. NP. VI, 14.

puruṣasūktaṣoḍaśopacāravidhi Burnell 146a.

puruṣasūktārcanavidhi Taylor 1, 30.

puruṣārthakāra vedānta. Oppert 1904.

puruṣārthakaumudī vedānta, by Raghupati. L. 2377.

puruṣārthacintāmaṇi dh. by Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2369 (Kālakhaṇḍa). K. 184. B. 3, 104. NW. 132. Burnell 137b. Lahore 10 (Kālakhaṇḍa). Poona 106 (dto.).
     Laghu. NP. V, 158. SB. 140.

puruṣārthaprabodha vedānta. B. 4, 68. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
     --by Brahmānanda. Oppert 4596. II, 7636. 8052.

puruṣārthaprabodha med. Burnell 70a.

puruṣārthaprabodhinī dh. Rice 208.

[Vol. 1, Page 341a]

puruṣārtharatnākara vedānta. Oppert 3814. II, 3457. 7637. 9479. 9785. 9830.

puruṣārthasudhānidhi dh. Oppert 1491. II, 4723. Rice 154 (by Vidyāraṇya). Taylor 1, 224 (by Sāyaṇa).
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

puruṣārthasūtravṛtti vedānta. Oppert II, 4724.
     --by Rāma Jyautiṣika. Rice 154.

puruṣottama guru of Gaṅgādāsa (Chandomañjarī). Oxf. 198b.

puruṣottama father of Janārdana, grandfather of Rāmacandra (Rādhāvinoda).

puruṣottama father of Mukunda, father of Śambhu, father of Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍakaumudī). Oxf. 341b.

puruṣottama bhaṭṭa son of Candra, father of Haribhaṭṭa, father of Āpājibhaṭṭa, father of Haribhāskara (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā 1676). Oxf. 198a.

bhaṭṭa puruṣottama father of Candracūḍa (Prastāvacintāmaṇi). W. p. 229.

puruṣottama father of Viśvanātha (Viśvaprakāśapaddhati).

puruṣottama father of Kṛṣṇadāsa, Dāmodara, Nārāyaṇa, Haridāsa (Prastāvaratnākara 1557). BP. 359.

tripāṭhin puruṣottama son of Somāditya, poet. Śp. p. 47.

puruṣottama See Puruṣottamadeva.

puruṣottama poet. Skm. See Puruṣottamadeva.

puruṣottama wrote on Alaṃkāra. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 254, by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.

puruṣottama
     Āvirbhāvatirobhāvavādārtha.
     Prahastavāda.
     Bimbapratibimbavāda.
     Svavṛttivāda.

puruṣottama
     Utsavapratāna.

puruṣottama manusudhīndra (printed Purupotta Manudhīndra):
     Kavitāvatāra.

puruṣottama
     Gāyatrīkārikābhāṣya. B. 4, 50. Called Gāyatryādyarthaprakāśakārikāvivaraṇa P. 12, Vivaraṇakārikāṭīkā P. 13.

puruṣottama paṇḍita
     Gotrapravaramañjarī.
     Mahāpravaramañjarī.

puruṣottama
     Tattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga. K. 24. See Bhāgavata° by Pītāmbara.

puruṣottama
     Nirodhalakṣaṇaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 341b]

puruṣottama
     Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

puruṣottama
     Paṇḍitakarabhiṇḍipāla.

puruṣottama vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya composed in 1772 by order of Malla Naranārāyaṇadeva:
     Prayogaratnamālā grammar.

puruṣottama
     Prasthānaratnākara.

puruṣottama (?):
     Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.

puruṣottama
     Bhāgavatanibandhayojanā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa.

puruṣottama
     Mukticintāmaṇi and C..

kaviratna puruṣottama miśra guru of Nārāyaṇadeva (Saṃgītanārāyaṇa):
     Rāmacandrodaya. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

puruṣottama dīkṣita
     Revatīhālānta nāṭaka.

puruṣottama ācārya
     Vādibhūṣaṇa.

puruṣottama
     Vedāntamālā.

puruṣottama ācārya
     Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā.

puruṣottama
     Śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavāda.

puruṣottama
     Saṃnyāsanirṇaya.

puruṣottama sarasvatī disciple of Śrīpāda and pupil of Śrīdhara Sarasvatī and Madhusūdana:
     Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana.

puruṣottama miśra or dīkṣita
     Sukhabodhanadīpikā.

puruṣottama
     Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.

puruṣottama bhaṭṭa son of Devarājārya:
     Prayogapārijāta.

puruṣottama son of Pītāmbara, pupil of Vallabhācārya:
     Avatāravādāvah. He mentions Viṭṭhaleśvara.
     Dravyaśuddhi and Dīpikā.
     Navaratnaṭippaṇī.
     Pattrāvalambanaṭīkā.
     Vallabhāṣṭakaṭīkā.
     Vidvanmaṇḍanaṭīkā Suvarṇasūtra.
     Siddhāntarahasyavivaraṇa.
     Siddhāntavāṅmālā.
     Sevāphalastotraṭīkā.

paurāṇika puruṣottama son of Bālambhaṭṭa:
     Brahmatvapaddhati.

puruṣottama son of Viṣṇu:
     Viṣṇukalpalatā and its C. Viṣṇukalpalatāprabodha.

puruṣottamakṣetratattva the 20th part of the Smṛtitattva, by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b. Rādh 18. Tüb. 21.

puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya Rice 86.
     --from the Utkhalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 76. Taylor 1, 294.

puruṣottamakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. NW. VIII. 22. Oppert II, 3059.

puruṣottamacaritra paur. Oppert II, 4725.
     --by Viṣṇuyatīndra. Rice 234.

puruṣottamadāsa
     Vairāgyacandrikā.

puruṣottamadeva king of Tīrabhukti, son of Bhairava. His mother Jayā Mahādevī was patroness of Vācaspatimiśra (Dvaitanirṇaya). Oxf. 273a.

puruṣottamadeva poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

puruṣottamadeva grammarian and lexicographer. In the Hārāvalī he states that Janamejaya and Dhṛtisiṃha were his contemporaries:
     Ūṣmabheda.
     Ekākṣarakośa.
     Kārakacakra.
     Jakārabheda.
     Jñāpakasamuccaya.
     Trikāṇḍaśeṣa.
     Dvirūpakośa.
     Dvyarthakośa.
     Paribhāṣārthamañjarīvivaraṇa.
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
     Bhāṣāvṛtti.
     Varṇadeśanā.
     Śabdabhedaprakāśakośa.
     Sakārabheda.
     Hārāvalī.

puruṣottamadeva
     Gopālārcanavidhi.

puruṣottamapattra ny. by Puruṣottama. Rice 114.

puruṣottamapurāṇa B. 2, 14.

puruṣottamapurīmāhātmya Rādh 39. NW. 500.

puruṣottamaprakāśakṣetravidhi paur. Rādh 39. 45.

[Vol. 1, Page 342b]

puruṣottamaprasāda or puruṣottamācārya pupil of Śrīnivāsa.
     Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī.
     Śrutyantasuradruma.

puruṣottamabhaṭṭātmaja
     Saṃhitādīpaka jy. K. 244.

puruṣottamamāhātmya Paris (D 251). NW. 448. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 552. Poona 371. Oppert 5093. II, 4726. Rice 86. See Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya and Mahāpuruṣavidyā.
     --from Bṛhannāradīya. B. 2, 46.
     --from Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.
     --from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ben. 47.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 672. Ben. 47. Rādh 43. Oudh XIII, 44. Burnell 195. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 34). Index Oxf. 84b.

puruṣottamavāda vedānta. Ben. 181. Puruṣottamavādārtha. Hall p. 135.

puruṣottamaśāstrīya ny. Oppert 1276.

puruṣottamasahasranāman with C. Nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha. Ben. 62.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

puruṣottamācārya pupil of Viśvācārya, guru of Vilāsācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

puruṣottamānanda yati pupil of Advaitānanda Yati, guru of Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī (Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā). Hall p. 109.

puruṣottamānandatīrtha pupil of Śivarāmānandatīrtha:
     Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī Brahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikā, a C. on the Brahmasūtra. Tüb. 18.

puruṣottamāśrama guru of Nityānandāśrama (Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya). Oxf. 390a.

purusena poet. Skm.

puroka poet. Skm.

purorugadhyāya vaid. Haug 17.

purohitakarman the third Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

pulastyasmṛti K. 184. Bik. 444. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 18. NW. 110. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. Burnell 125b. Rice 208. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others. See Paulastya.

pulastyāṣṭaka Burnell 198b.

pulahasmṛti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b.

pulina poet. Sbhv.

puliśācārya Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

puṣkara
     Bhagavannāmasmaraṇastuti. Rice 274.

puṣkarakalpa paur. Oppert 8088.

puṣkarapurāṇa Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

[Vol. 1, Page 343a]

puṣkaraprādurbhāva paur. NP. V, 102 (and C.).

puṣkaramāhātmya B. 2, 46. Report V. Rādh 39. NW. 464. Oppert II, 526.
     --from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa (ch. 21) of the Padmapurāṇa. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.

puṣkarasādi Mentioned in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 7. 28, 1.

puṣkarākṣa poet. Padyāvalī.

puṣkarāṣṭaka in praise of the Tripuṣkaratīrtha. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 364.

puṣkalāvartamāhātmya Oppert II, 2683.

puṣṭika poet. Śp. p. 47.

puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda and C., bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147. B. 4, 68. P. 13. SB. 418.

puṣṭilīlāṭīkā bhakti. Kāśīn. 32.

puṣpacintāmaṇi dh. Kāṭm. 4.

puṣpadanta putative author of:
     Mahimnaḥstava or Mahimnaḥstotra.

puṣpadanta
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā. Rice 304.

puṣpanirṇaya an. Poona 175.

puṣpabāṇavilāsa a poem attributed to some Kālidāsa. NP. IX, 16. Oppert 147. 567. 7105. 8089. II, 951. 1771. 2731. 4067. 8269. 9054. Rice 286. C. Oppert II, 8270.

puṣpabhūṣaṇa nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 191.

puṣpamālā kāvya, by Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 128.

puṣpamālā dh. flowers to be used or avoided in the worship of deities, by Rudradhara. L. 1998. Rādh 19.

puṣpavanamāhātmya from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
     --from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 76.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

puṣpasārasudhānidhi Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

puṣpasūtra Sv. attributed to Gobhila. In the South called Phullasūtra and ascribed to Vararuci. IO. 1743. W. p. 75. 76. Oxf. 379a. 381a. 383b. B. 1, 180. Bik 141. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26. Brl. 45. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Oppert II, 395. 2208. 10155. 10331. Peters. 2, 179.
     C. Oppert II, 394.
     C. by Ajātaśatru. W. p. 76. Ben. 16. Brl. 45. Burnell 10b. Gu. 3. P. 20. Oppert 8090. II, 10156. Peters. 3, 350.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Mill (Oxf.) 163.

puṣpasena
     Dharmaśarmābhyudaya kāvya.

[Vol. 1, Page 343b]

puṣpākaradeva poet. Śp. p. 47.

puṣpāñjali See Nyāyapuṣpāñjali.

puṣpāñjali a C. on the Laghuvākyavṛtti. See Kāśmīrapuṣpāñjali.

puṣpāñjali from the Āraṇyakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. Oudh XV, 30.
     C. by Madhurācārya. ibid.

puṣpāñjalistotra Rādh 27. Peters. 1, 117.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.

puṣpāñjalyaṣṭaka stotra. Rice 274.

puṣpārpaṇa an. Rādh 45.

puṣyābhiṣeka the 14th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

pustakendra tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.

pūjanamālikā by Bhavānīprasāda. K. 46.

pūjākāṇḍa tantr. Oppert 6754.

pūjānyāsavidhi tantr. Rādh 27.

pūjāpathyamālā compiled from the Tantrasāra, by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 107b.

pūjāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 27. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 96. See Tāntrikapūjāpaddhati.

pūjāprakāra Burnell 147a.

pūjāprakāśa dh. by Mitramiśra. K. 184. NW. 138.

pūjāpradīpa bhakti, by Govinda. Oudh V, 26. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

pūjāratna worship of Tripurasundarī, by Buddhirāja Samrāj. NP. V, 136.

pūjāratnākara dh. Pheh 1.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 2398. Quoted by Raghunandana.

pūjāvidhi Oppert 2890.
     --on diurnal observances, by Raghunātha Yati. Burnell 108a.

pūjāvaikalyaprāyaścitta Oppert 5580.

pūjopayogisāmāni vaid. B. 1, 16.

pūjyapāda an epithet of Devanandin, the author of the Jainendravyākaraṇa. Peters. 2, 67.

pūtanāvidhāna tantr. Rādh 27.

pūraṇapariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana, i. e. Iṣṭakāpūraṇa. Ben. 14.

pūraṇavyākhyā a C. on Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra, by Aṣṭāvakra.

pūrṇacandra prāyaścittaprakaraṇa by Ripuiṇjaya. L. 1915.

pūrṇacandra
     Dhātupārāyaṇa.

pūrṇaparī a disciple of Pṛthvīdharācārya. Oxf. 227b.

pūrṇapuruṣārthacandra nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 479.

pūrṇaprakāśa
     Mantramuktāvalī.

[Vol. 1, Page 344a]

pūrṇaprajñadarśana the fifth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha. Oxf. 246b.

pūrṇabhadra revised by desire of Somamantrin the Pañcatantra in 1514. IO. 2643.

pūrṇasena
     C. on Vararuci's Yogaśataka.

pūrṇānanda brahmacārin Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

pūrṇānanda It is uncertain whether the following six works belong to one and the same author:
     Mantrasārasamuccaya.
     Mahāvākyārthaprabandha.
     Yogasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
     Śrutisāra and Śrutisārasamuccaya.
     Sureśvaravārttikaṭīkā. Rice 188.

gauḍa pūrṇānanda kavicakravartin a pupil of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Tattvamuktāvalī or Māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī.
     Tattvāvabodhaṭīkā, sāṃkhya. NW. 390.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasāraṭīkā.
     Śatadūṣaṇīyamana.

pūrṇānanda sarasvatī pupil of Puruṣottamānanda Yati, pupil of Advaitānanda Yati:
     Tattvaviveka Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.

pūrṇānanda paramahaṃsa or pūrṇānandanātha pupil of Brahmānanda Paramahaṃsa:
     Kakārādikālīsahasranāmaṭīkā.
     Kālikādisahasranāmastutiratnaṭīkā.
     Kālikārahasya.
     Gadyavallarī.
     Tattvacintāmaṇi, composed in 1577.
     Tattvānandataraṅgiṇī.
     Vāmakeśvaratantre Mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasram.
     Śāktakrama, composed in 1572.
     Śyāmārahasya.
     Ṣaṭcakrakrama or Ṣaṭcakraprabheda.
     C. on Brahmānanda's Ṣaṭcakradīpikā.
     Subhagodayadarpaṇa.

pūrṇānandatīrtha
     Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
     Antaḥkaraṇaprabodhaṭīkā.
     Avadhūtagītāṭīkā.
     Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā.
     Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.
     Ātmānātmavivekaṭīkā.
     Ātmāvabodhaṭīkā.
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.

pūrṇānandaprabandha bhakti, composed by Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa in 1609. Hall p. 136.

[Vol. 1, Page 344b]

pūrṇābhiṣeka tantr. Rādh 27.

pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 54.

pūrṇāśrama
     Prayogasāraṇī.

pūrṇāśramīya vedānta, by Pūrṇāśrama. Oppert II, 2018.

pūrṇāhuti śr. Peters. 1, 116.

pūrṇāhutiprayoga Burnell 148a.

pūrṇāhutimantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a. Burnell 148a.

pūrta dh. by Kamalākara. W. p. 344. L. 1831. Khn. 76 (Pūrtavāpyādi). B. 3, 104. Ben. 132. 142. 145. Kāṭm. 4. NP. I, 66. II, 142. Bühler 557. Comp. Oxf. 277b.

pūrtaprakāśa from the Pratāpanārasiṃha by Rudradeva. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.

pūrtamālā dh. by Raghunātha. NP. II, 80.

pūrtoddyota dh. by Viśveśvara. K. 184.

pūrvakṛṣṇīya prayoga, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2954. See Aparakṛṣṇīya.

pūrvaghaṭakarpara Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

pūrvatantra tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109.

pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad Oppert II, 3196. Rice 8. 10.
     C. by Śaṅkara. Oppert 1905. II, 4727 (Śaṅkarācārya).

pūrvanyāsa gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.

pūrvapakṣagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 149.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 176.

pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 16.
     --by Gadādhara. NP. II, 66.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. III, 54.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 16.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 68.

pūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa on Bhavānanda, by Mahādeva. Ben. 204. 216. 231. NP. II, 16.

pūrvapakṣagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 68.

pūrvapakṣagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. III, 54.

pūrvapakṣanirukti ny. Oppert II, 9170.

pūrvapakṣarahasya from the Vyāptidīdhitiṭippaṇī, by Gadādhara. Ben. 149.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. 167.

pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa ny. Oppert 7719. 7740.

pūrvapakṣavyāpti by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9614.

pūrvapakṣavyāptikroḍa notes on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36.

pūrvapakṣavyāptilakṣaṇa Oppert 3917. 5385.

pūrvapakṣavyutpattilakṣaṇa Oppert 4705.

[Vol. 1, Page 345a]

pūrvapakṣavyutpattivāda Oppert 4873.

pūrvapakṣāvalī ny. Rādh 8 (put under gr.). NW. 378. Oppert 6948. 7764. II, 9058.

pūrvaparicheda an. Oppert 1100.

pūrvaparibhedya (?) vedānta. Oppert II, 1284.

pūrvapīṭhikā Burnell 197a.

pūrvaprayoga gṛhya. Mack. 10. Oppert 2375.
     --Āpast. Burnell 26a. Oppert II, 2339.
     --Āśval. Oppert II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
     --by Bāppaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 44.

pūrvaprāyaścitta Oppert 1906. II, 5337.

pūrvabrāhmaṇa and Mahāśāntiviniyogamālā. Rice 44.

pūrvamīmāṃsā See Mīmāṃsā.

pūrvamīmāṃsā by Somanātha. Oppert. See Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

pūrvamīmāṃsākārikāḥ by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 207.

pūrvarāmāṇḍār śr. by Rāmāṇḍār. Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. See Rāmāṇḍār.

pūrvavidhi gṛhya, Āpast. Oppert 4551. II, 3512. See Pūrvaprayoga.

pūrvaśānti vaid. Burnell 26a.

pūrvaśāstra (?) Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

pūrvaśaivadīkṣāvidhi Oppert 7201.

pūrvaṣaṭka (?) vedānta. Rice 154.

pūrvasiddhānta an. Oppert 6949.

pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7231.

pūrvācāryavṛttāntadīpikā on authors of the Rāmānuja school, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XVI, 136

pūrvāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 5339. 8894. 10148.

pūrvāparagrantha prayoga. Oppert II, 952. See Pūrvakṛṣṇīya, Aparakṛṣṇīya.

pūrvāparaprayoga Āpast. Oppert II, 8438.

pūrvāparasmārtaprayoga Taylor 1, 36.

pūrvāṣāḍhajananaśānti Burnell 151b.

pūrvottaraśānti Baudh. NP. X, 2.

pūṣāṣṭottara stotra. Oppert II, 4069.

pṛthivīgrantha jy. Oppert 1908.

miśrācārya pṛthivīdhara on Dharma. Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

pṛthivīpati sūri
     Paśupatyaṣṭaka.

pṛthu son of Vaṭeśvara, father of Viśākhadatta (Mudrārākṣasa).

pṛthuyaśas
     Utpalaparimala.

[Vol. 1, Page 345b]

pṛthuyaśas son of Varāhamihira:
     Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā.

caturveda pṛthūdakasvāmin son of Madhusūdana:
     C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya.
     Brahmasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya.

pṛthvīcandrodaya dh. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a, by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara, in Ācārārka, etc.

pṛthvīdānavidhi dh. SB. 121.

bhaṭṭa pṛthvīdhara poet. Śp. p. 48. Sbhv. Pmt.

pṛthvīdhara ācārya
     Kātantravistaravivaraṇa.

pṛthvīdhara client of Rāmasiṃhadeva of Mithilā:
     Mṛcchakaṭikāṭikā.

pṛthvīdhara ācārya pupil of Śambhunātha:
     Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.
     Laghusaptaśatīstotra.
     Sarasvatīstotra.

pṛthvīdhara ācārya
     Ratnakośa. Hall p. 202 (vaiś.). B. 3, 40 (lex.).

pṛthvīpremodaya dh. by Premanidhi Śarman. Peters. 3, 388.

pṛthvīmaṇḍalamauli kāvya. Rice 234.

pṛthvīmalla
     Bālacikitsā or Śiśurakṣāratna. Ben. 64.

pṛthvīmallarāja
     Mahārṇava dh. Rice 210.

pṛthvīrahasya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

pṛthvīrāja
     Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī kāvya.

pṛthvīrājavijaya kāvya, with C. by Jonarāja. Report X.

pṛthvīvarāhasaṃvāda from Varāhapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 116.

peṭṭibhaṭṭa father of Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa (Madanapārijāta, etc.). Oxf. 263a. 274b.

peḍḍa bhaṭṭa a name of the commentator Mallinātha.

peḍḍana ācārya
     Pāñcarātradīpikā.

perama bhaṭṭa father of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Prāṇābharaṇa 52.

peralasthalamāhātmya Mack. 76,
     --from Skandapurāṇa (relates to a place in the Tanjore district, on the borders of the Coleroon). Burnell 196a.

peru bhaṭṭa lakṣmīkānta guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Rasagaṅgādhara Preface.

paiṅgalopaniṣad IO. 1686. 1726. 3183. L. 1409. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8091. II, 3197. 4070.

[Vol. 1, Page 346a]

paiṅgirahasyabrāhmaṇa Quoted in Madanapārijāta and by Sudarśana on Śrībhāṣya.

paiṅgyasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a.

paiṅgyāyanabrāhmaṇa Oppert II, 390. 7887. 9831. 10325.

paiṭhīnasismṛti Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266a. 270b, and others.

paitāmahasiddhānta jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 340. 347. 359. 411. 413.

paitāmahībhāṣya jy. by Brahmagupta, and C. by Caturvedācārya (i. e. Pṛthūdakasvāmin). Quoted Cambr. 45.

paitṛkakriyā funeral rites. Oppert 7480.

paitṛkatithinirṇaya by Cakradhara. B. 3, 104.

paitṛmedhika Oppert 7558.

paitṛmedhikavidhāna Āśval. by Yallāji. Taylor 1, 37.

paitṛmedhikavidhānaprayoga Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 8).

paitṛmedhikavidhi Taylor 1, 124. 277. 474.

paitṛmedhikasūtra by Bhāradvāja. Burnell 20b (and C.).

paippalādopaniṣad or śarabhopaniṣad IO. 3182. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Oppert 8281. II, 3279.

paila author of Nidāna med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

paiśācabhāṣya on Bhagavadgītā.

potṛtvaprayoga śr. K. 10.

potṛprayoga Āśval. Burnell 24b.

ponnūrusthalamāhātmya (in the Kistna district, 12 English miles north-north-west of Bāpaṭla). Oppert II, 2834.

poviya father of Gaṅgadāsa (Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā). Oxf. 129a.

pauṇḍarīka śr. Oppert II, 5340. 7399. 8661. 10326 (Āpast). C. II, 7400.

pauṇḍarīkakārikā Oppert II, 8745.

pauṇḍarīkakḷptiprayoga NP. VI, 20.

pauṇḍarīkadaśadivasapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

pauṇḍarīkapaddhati Oxf. 386b. Ben. 17 (Sv.). See Samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati.

pauṇḍarīkaprayoga L. 198.
     --Āpast. Burnell 25b.
     --Baudh. Burnell 25b.
     --Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

pauṇḍarīkaratnākara Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

pauṇḍarīkasāmāni Sv. SB. 35.

pauṇḍarīkahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 7191.

pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga Burnell 25b. NP. X, 4.

pauṇḍarīkāṇḍapille śr. Oppert II, 5756. 9615. 10327.

paurṇamāsaprakaraṇa Rādh 1.

[Vol. 1, Page 346b]

paurṇamāsasthālīpākaprayoga Burnell 26b.

paurṇamāseṣṭi Vs. Bhr. 535.

paurṇamāseṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 230.

paurṇamāsyadhikaraṇa mīm. Oppert 6383.

paulastyasmṛti Quoted in Kālamādhavīya and Madanapārijāta. Compare Pulastyasmṛti.

pauliśamata jy. Quoted Cambr. 43.

pauliśasiddhānta jy. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā ch. 2, and its commentator Utpala, in Romakasiddhānta Oxf. 340a.

pauloma adhy. 4, 12 of the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata. C. by Ānandapūrṇa. Oppert 2637. 2891 (an.).

pauṣamāhātmya B. 2, 46. NW. 480.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 47.

pauṣkara from Śaivāgama. Mysore 4. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣā.
     C. by Umāpatiśivācārya. Mysore 3.

pauṣkaratantra Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

pauṣkarasaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 4071. BP. 8.

pauṣkarasādi grammarian. Quoted in Taittiriyaprātiśākhya 5, 37. 38. 13, 16. 14, 2. 17, 6, and in Vārttika 3 to P. 8, 4, 48.

pauṣkalāvata an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Suśruta, Candraṭa Oxf. 358b.

praugaśastra vaid. BP. 287.

praugādhyāya L. 1575.

prakaṭa a Śaiva philosopher, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 94.

prakaraṇa (?) ny. Oppert 804. 6609. 7674. II, 5230. See Nyāyaprakaraṇa.

prakaraṇapañcikā mīm. by Śālikanātha. Hall p. 195.

prakaraṇavādārtha ny. Oppert II, 10246.

prakāśa on verbal roots. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

prakāśa in Dharma. See Karmaprakāśa, Devadāsaprakāśa, Sarvadharmaprakāśa. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a, by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara, by Raghunandana, Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, etc.

prakāśa Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

prakāśa Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇaśeṣa.

prakāśadatta poet. Sbhv.

prakāśadhara
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. NW. 340.

[Vol. 1, Page 347a]

prakāśavarṣa a Kāśmīra poet. Śp. p. 48. Sbhv. He was a son of Harṣa and father of the poet Darśanīya. BP. 356. Sbhv. 2505:
     Kirātarjunīyaṭīkā. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 4, 10, by Gadasiṃha L. 2140.

prakāśavāda ny. Oppert II, 4729.

prakāśasaṃhitā paur. Oppert 2892. II, 631.

prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi vedānta. Sūcīpattra 57.

prakāśātman yati or svāmin pupil of Ananyānubhavasvāmin:
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotrārthapratipādakanibandha or Mānasollāsa (?). P. 22.
     Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa.
     Laukikanyāyamuktāvalī.
     Śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.

prakāśātman pupil of Rāma:
     Maitryupaniṣaddīpikā.

prakāśāditya
     Laghumānasodāharaṇa jy.

prakāśānanda called also mallikārjuna yatīndra pupil of Jñānānanda, guru of Nānādīkṣita, and Mahādeva Sarasvatī:
     Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     Manoramā Tantrarājaṭīkā. He completed the C. which his teacher Subhagānanda had commenced. L. 2204.
     Mahālakṣmīpaddhati.
     Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
     Śrividyāpaddhati.

prakāśānanda
     Prayogamukhaṭīkā gr.

prakāśikā Tantravārttikaṭīkā by Kavindrācārya.

prakāśikā Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita.
     --by Cinnambhaṭṭa.

prakāśikā Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

prakāśikā ny. by Narasiṃha Śāstrin. Oppert 193. 440. 940. 1260. 2356. 3265. II, 1630. 3055. 3674.
     --by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 455. 760. 1274. II, 10247.

prakāśinī Tattvasāraṭīkā by Nandadāsa.

prakāśinī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Rāmanārāyaṇa.

prakāśendra son of Sindhu, father of Kṣemendra.

prakāśodaya tantr. by Śivānanda. Bik. 599.

prakīrṇaka dh. Oppert 805.

prakīrṇaka the third part of the Vākyapadīya. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

prakīrṇakadānāni dh. B. 3, 104.

prakīrṇapūjā Rādh 45.

[Vol. 1, Page 347b]

prakīrṇamantrāḥ L. 684 (one leaf).

prakīrṇasaṃgraha gr. Oppert 2638.

prakṛti Sv. Oppert 1163. 4220. 4597. 4598. 4662. 4663. 4840. 8092. II, 391. 2297.

prakṛtigāna Sv. Oppert II, 10149. See Sāmaveda.

prakṛtitattvanirūpaṇa from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82.

prakṛtimañjarī gr. Oppert 1909. See Prakriyāmañjarī.

prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka by Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 14. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Devabhadra L. 756.

prakṛtivihārakārikāḥ śr. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 10.

prakṛtihautra śr. Paris (D 151 b).

prakṛtīṣṭinirṇaya Haug 52.

prakriyākaumudī grammar, by Rāmacandra. IO. 6. 71. 1228. 2094. 3184. W. p. 212. 213. Oxf. 350b. L. 1306. K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 12. Ben. 20. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Oudh VI, 6. NP. V, 14. Burnell 40b. Poona 323. 324. H. 129. Taylor 1, 90--92. 94. 227. Oppert 1492. 1910. 1911. 2376. 2893. 5094. 5581. 6610. 8093. II, 527. 827. 1340. 2956. 4321. 4730. 7638. 9481. Rice 18. BP. 365. Bühler 556. Liṅgānuśāsana. B. 3, 18. Svaraprakriyā. Kāśīn. 18.
     C. Taylor 1, 94.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 2065. 2066. 2189. W. p. 213. K. 84. B. 3, 12. Rādh 8. NW. 44. NP. V, 14. Burnell 41a. Gu. 4. P. 20. Oppert 2589. 8094. Rice 14. D 2.
     C. Tattvacandra by Jayanta, son of Madhusūdana. IO. 1333.
     C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa (?). NW. 44.
     C. Prakriyākaumudīprasāda by Viṭṭhala. IO. 1640. 1641. 2065. 2066. 2189. 2390. 3185. W. p. 213 (fr.). Oxf. 161 (fr.). K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Lgr. 66. NP. II, 92. Oppert 3429. 4223. II, 5963. 6343. BP. 58. 264. 362. D 2.
     C. Amṛtasṛti by Vāraṇāvaneśa Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.
     C. Satprakriyāvyākṛti by Viśvakarman Śāstrin. Burnell 41a.

prakriyāñjanaṭīkā dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 9255.

prakriyāpradīpa gr. See IO. 3075 (Catal. p. 192b).

prakriyābhūṣaṇa an elementary grammar by Śrīnivāsadāsa. L. 2680.

prakriyāmañjarī gr. Oppert 2894. 6040. See Prakṛtimañjarī.

prakriyāratna gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

[Vol. 1, Page 348a]

prakriyārūpāvalī gr. Rādh 8.

prakriyārṇava an elementary grammar by Madana Pañcānana. IO. 727.

prakriyāsaṃgraha gr. Oppert II, 8272.
     --Śākaṭāyana grammar, by Abhayacandra Siddhāntasūri. Rice 308. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25. Bühler 544.

prakriyāsarvasva gr. Oppert 6042.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
     Subantaprakriyāsarvasva. Oppert 2731.

prakriyāsāra gr. Oppert 6042.
     --by Kāśīnātha. K. 84.

pragalbha ācārya called also śubhaṃkara son of Narapati and Jāhnavī:
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Śrīdarpaṇa Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
     Upamānakhaṇḍa. Rādh 11.
     Nyāyanatakhaṇḍana. Rādh 13.
     Pramāṇakhaṇḍana. Lahore 18.

pragalbhalakṣaṇa ny. by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

pragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 196.

pragrahādidarpaṇa śr. Mysore 2.

praghaṭṭaka See Kāśīpraghaṭṭaka, Gayāpraghaṭṭaka in Tristhalīsetu.

pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāsahasranāmastotra from Viśvasāratantra. Bik. 599.

pracaṇḍapāṇḍava or bālabhārata nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 140a. K. 72. H. 98. Peters. 1, 117.

pracaṇḍabhairava vyāyoga, by Sadāśiva. Burnell 169a.

pracaṇḍamādhava kāśmīra poet. Skm. Sbhv.

pracaladāsa poet. Skm.

pracalasiṃha poet. Skm.

pracetaḥsmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, Mādhavācārya, in Madanapārijāta, and elsewhere.
     Bṛhatpracetas. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, etc.
     Vṛddhapracetas. Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Rice 154.

prajāpati father of Yājñikadeva (Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya).

prajāpati poet. Skm.

prajāpati kālikāguru Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

prajāpaticarita by Śrī Kṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 478.

[Vol. 1, Page 348b]

prajāpatidāsa
     Granthasaṃgraha jy.
     Pañcasvarā and Pañcasvarānirṇaya.
     Meghamālā.

prajāpatismṛti K. 184. B. 3, 104. Haug 38. NW. 150. Bhk. 19. Poona 636. Rice 208. W. 1757. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 269a, etc. See Dakṣasmṛti.

prajāpaddhati nīti. Oppert II, 5231.

prajāpālana dh. Oppert II, 5232.

bhadanta prajāśānti poet. Sbhv.

prajñānakumudacandrikā See Vārijākṣacaritra.

prajñānandaśabdādyarthāḥ vedānta. Rādh 6.

prajñānānanda pupil of Prajñānasvarūpa:
     Tattvaprakāśikā Tattvālokaṭīkā.
     Tripuṭīprakaraṇaṭīkā.

prajñānāśrama
     C. on Svātmanirūpaṇaprakaraṇa.

prajñānendra guru of Mahādevendra Sarasvatī (Paramāmṛta).

prajñāprakāśa jy. by Śārṅgadharamiśra. Bühler 549.

prajñāvardhanastotra Burnell 199a.

praṇata a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Peters. 2, 181.

praṇayāmṛtapañcāśaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 1, 117.

praṇayimādhavacampū by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 3, 395.

praṇava dh. Rice 208.

praṇavakalpa NW. 260. Bhr. 245. Oppert 1912.
     --from the Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723. L. 2290. Ben. 41. Poona 415.
     C. Prakāśa by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. L. 2291.

praṇavadarpaṇa dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 154.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 4486. 5857. II, 4388.

praṇavapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

praṇavavyākhyā by Dattātreyadigambarānucara. K. 2.

praṇavārcanacandrikā by Mukundalāla. NW. 238.

praṇavārthanirṇaya by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Oppert II, 9405.

praṇavārthaprakāśikāvyākhyāna by Kaivalyānanda. Burnell 95b.

praṇavopaniṣad Burnell 33b.

pratāpadeva prince of Kālpī, patron of Siddhalakṣmaṇa (Tithinirṇaya). Kāśīn. 24.

pratāpanārasiṃha or saṃskāraprakāśa dh. attributed to Rudradeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Toro Nārāyaṇa. K. 10. B. 3, 104 (Pratāpanṛsiṃha).
     Antyeṣṭiprayoga. L. 38.
     Pākayajñaprakāśa. Haug 32.
     Pūrtaprakāśa. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.
     Yatisaṃskāra. L. 43. Rice 212.
     Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 119.

pratāpabhānu
     Pratāpamārtaṇḍa jy.

pratāpamārtaṇḍa or prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa dh. attributed to Pratāparudra. Hall p. 174. B. 3, 106. Bl. 6. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava, who was a client of Pratāparudra. Hall p. 173. Bik. 452 (Samayanirṇaya). Compare the Tīrtharatnākara by the same author.

pratāpamārtaṇḍa jy. by Pratāpabhānu. B. 4, 158.

pratāparāja See Sāmbājīpratāparāja.

pratāparāja patron of Śeṣānanta (Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā). Bik. 542.

pratāparāmapūjā Burnell 146b.

pratāparudradeva gajapati son of Puruṣottamadeva, grandson of Kapileśvaradeva, patron of Viśvanāthasena (Pathyāpathyaviniścaya). The following works are attributed to him, though in reality composed by different authors:
     Kautukacintāmaṇi. L. 3108. Bik. 646.
     Nirṇayasaṃgraha.
     Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.
     Sarasvativilāsa.

pratāparudrakalyāṇa nāṭaka, given by Vidyāpati as a specimen in the third chapter of the following work. Burnell 56b.

pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Vidyānātha. Mack. 115. IO. 612. 1833. Khn. 52. K. 102. NP. V, 126. Burnell 56a ('written about 1300'). Poona 203. Taylor 1, 316. Oppert 568. 777. 857. 1009. 1084. 1140. 1913. 1914. 2190. 2242. 2377. 2639. 3168. 3324. 3423. 4221. 4324. 4424. 4752. 6611. 6755. 7613. II, 158. 1109. 1772. 2068. 2340. 2396. 2693. 2957. 3198. 3341. 3708. 5114. 5853. 5957. 6127. 6336. 6922. 8273. 8895. 9056. 10150. 10402. Rice 286.
     C. Ratnārpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin, son of Mallinātha. Mack. 115. Burnell 56b. Oppert 864. 2006. 2681. 3345. 3464. 5298. 6645. II, 1698. 2091. 2513. 2852. 2971. 5993. 6337. 8331. Rice 286.

pratāpasiṃha
     Rāmakarṇāmṛta.

pratāpasiṃharāja
     Rājyalābhastotra.
     Rāmavijñāpanāstotra.

pratikriyāśūlinīstotra Burnell 200b.

pratigrahakalpa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

pratigrahaprāyaścittaprakāra dh. B. 3, 106.

[Vol. 1, Page 349b]

pratijñākara miśra maithila He is usually called Prajñākara:
     Nalodayaṭīkā. Oudh XIX, 40.

pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 28.
     --by Gadādhara. NP. II, 20.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 28.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 20.
     --by Mahādeva. NP. II, 42.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. III, 106.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 58.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 42.

pratijñālakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 32.

pratijñālakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 56.

pratijñālakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 20.

pratijñālakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 42.

pratijñālakṣaṇānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 28.

pratijñālakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. III, 108.

pratijñāvāda ny. Oppert 5274.

pratijñāvādārtha ny. Oppert 5806.

pratijñāsūtra the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. 62. Oxf. 386b. L. 1799. B. 1, 180. NP. V, 62. 146 (and C.). Bhr. 514. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285. Bühler 553 (and C.).
     C. Rādh 1.
     C. by Ananta Yājñika. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.
     C. by Keśavācārya. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173. SB. 54.
     C. by Madhusūdana. NP. IV, 4.
     C. by Rāmaśarman. Weber über das Pratijñāsūtra p. 69.

pratitantradarpaṇa tantr. Oppert 5582.

pratinanda poet. Skm.

pratiprasthātṛ Vs. SB. 59.

pratiprasthātṛprayoga Baudh. Burnell 24b.

pratibadhyapratibandhakavāda ny. Rādh 14.

pratibhāgā jy. Oppert II, 4731.

pratibhāvilāsa mīm. See Vedārthacandra.

pratibhāvilāsa music. Quoted by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a.

pratibhāsa jy. Rice 32.

pratimādāna dh. Burnell 150a.

pratimādravyādivacana śilpa. Oppert 6384.

pratimāpratiṣṭhā dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 184.

pratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. NP. V, 46.

pratimārodanādiprāyaścittavidhi Mysore 3.

pratimālakṣaṇa by Vyāsa. B. 3, 106.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

[Vol. 1, Page 350a]

pratimāsaprokṣaṇa dh. Oppert 2895.

pratiyogijñānakāraṇatā ny. by Harirāma. Oudh X, 14.

pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda Hall p. 44.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Sārvabhauma. Burnell 121a.
     --by Raghudeva. Ben. 194.

pratiyogijñānasya hetutvakhaṇḍanam by Raghudeva. Hall p. 44.

pratiyogitāvāda by Jayarāma. Rice 114.

pratiyoginirūpaṇa Rādh 14.

pratiyogyanadhikaraṇe nāśasyotpattinirāsaḥ Hall p. 45.

prativādibhayaṃkara
     Nyāyakandalīṭīkā.

pratiṣṭhā Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.

pratiṣṭhākalpalatā dh. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 94.

pratiṣṭhākalpādayaḥ from Śaivāgama. Mysore 4.

pratiṣṭhākaumudī dh. Kāṭm. 3.
     --by Śaṅkara. K. 184.

pratiṣṭhākaustubha dh. Oppert II, 8053.

pratiṣṭhācintāmaṇi dh. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 184.

pratiṣṭhātattva See Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

pratiṣṭhātantra See Mayamata.

pratiṣṭhādarpaṇa dh. by Padmanābha Yājñika. B. 3, 106. BP. 54. 299. 355.

pratiṣṭhādarśa by Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. K. 184.

pratiṣṭhādīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Burnell 128b.

pratiṣṭhānirṇaya dh. by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2765.

pratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. P. 20.
     --by Anantabhaṭṭa or Bāpubhaṭṭa. K. 184.
     --by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. L. 1841. K. 186. NP. VIII, 10. BA. 18.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhk. 22.
     --by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭa Harṣe. K. 184.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.

pratiṣṭhāpanapaddhati See Sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpanapaddhati.

pratiṣṭhāmayūkha the ninth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. W. p. 345. K. 186. B. 3, 106. Ben. 130. Haug 52. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3. Rādh 18. NW. 158. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 129. H. 205. Oppert 7340. Rice 208.

pratiṣṭhāratna dh. Rādh 18.

pratiṣṭhārahasya dh. by Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. Oudh XI, 12.

pratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. Oppert 5095. 6043. II, 4072.
     --by Kamalākara. K. 186. NW. 94.

pratiṣṭhāviveka dh. by Umāpati. NW. 112.
     --by Śūlapāṇi. Mentioned L. 918.

[Vol. 1, Page 350b]

pratiṣṭhāsaṃgraha Oppert II, 4073.

pratiṣṭhāsamuccaya Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

pratiṣṭhāsāra dh. by Rāmacandra. B. 3, 106. Quoted in Śāntimayūkha.

pratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha dh. Quoted by Hemādri, by Devanātha L. 2010, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a, by Nīlakaṇṭha.

pratiṣṭhāhemādri by Hemādri. K. 186. B. 3, 106.

pratiṣṭhotsavaprāyaścitta Oppert II, 4074.

pratiṣṭhoddyota dh. B. 3, 106.
     --by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 24.
     --by Viśveśvara. K. 186.

pratisūryalakṣaṇa jy. Burnell 79b.

pratihārasūtra Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b. Oppert II, 10151. Bühler 538.
     C. Oudh III, 4.
     C. by Varadarāja. Oxf. 379b. Burnell 10b. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.

pratodayantra jy. by Gaṇeśa. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 520.

pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi vedānta, by Sādānanda. IO. 991. B. 4, 68. Ben. 72. Kāśin. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.
     C. Svaprabhā by the same. IO. 476. 991. B. 4, 68. Ben. 72. NP. III, 90. Kāśin. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.

pratyaktattvadīpikā or tattvapradīpikā or citsukhī vedānta, by Citsukha. IO. 1710. Hall p. 154. L. 1134. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Pheh 11. Rādh 5 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. IV, 17. VIII, 24. NP. I, 70. VII, 64. VIII, 42 (and C.). Burnell 92b. Oppert 1837. II, 4617. Rice 146. SB. 425.
     C. SB. 427.
     C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. Oxf. 245a. L. 1134. B. 4, 60.
     C. by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Burnell 92b.

pratyakprakāśa guru of Pratyaksvarūpa (Mānasanayanaprasādinī). L. 1134.

pratyaksvarūpa pupil of Pratyakprakāśa:
     Mānasanayanaprasādinī Pratyaktattvadīpikāṭīkā.

pratyakṣadevayathācārya (?):
     Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā. B. 2, 60.

pratyakṣaparicheda ny. Oppert 1277. II, 6993. 9616.

pratyakṣaparichedamañjūṣā Pheh 15.

pratyakṣaparichedarahasya by Mathurānātha. Bhk. 33.

pratyakṣapramāṇa B. 4, 28.

pratyakṣaprāmāṇyālokaṭippaṇi by Gokulanātha. L. 1870.

pratyakṣamaṇiraśmicakra a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Gokulanātha. L. 1869.

[Vol. 1, Page 351a]

pratyakṣavāda by Rucidatta. Oppert 1918.

pratyakṣānumāna Oppert 1919. 3414 (by Dinakara).

pratyakṣānumānaṭīkā B. 4, 28.

pratyakṣānumānaśabdakhaṇḍa Oppert 3647.

pratyanvahanaprayoga dh. Burnell 148a.

pratyaṅgirā tantr. Rādh 27. 43. Oudh XVII, 104.

pratyaṅgirākalpa tantr. Tüb. 15. NW. 4 (Av.). Poona 296.

pratyaṅgirātattva tantr. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 184.

pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 26.

pratyaṅgirāprayoga Paris (B 226 V).

pratyaṅgirāmantra Taylor 1, 284.

pratyaṅgirāmantraṛksamudāya Poona 304.

pratyaṅgirāsahasranāman from Ātharvaṇaveda Pippalādaśākhā Aṅgirasāṃ Kalpa. H. 355.

pratyaṅgirāsahasranāmastotra Av. BP. 293.

pratyaṅgirāsiddhamantroddhāra Peters. 2, 196.

pratyaṅgirāsūkta Av. K. 46. NP. VI, 14.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 228.

pratyaṅgirāstotra Paris (B 227 XVI). NP. X, 38. Burnell 200a.

pratyaṅgirāstotropāsanādi Rādh 43.

pratyabhijñādarśana the eighth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

pratyabhijñāsūtra See Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra.

pratyayatattvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇānanta. Oppert 5360. 5386.

pratyayamauktikamālā gr. by Dāmodaraśarman. Oudh XIV, 36.

pratyayāntaśabdakṛdantavyūha gr. B. 3, 14.

pratyayārthavicāra ny. SB. 198.

pratyavarohaṇaprayoga gṛhya. Burnell 26b. 27a.

pratyākhyānasaṃgraha gr. (?). K. 84.

pratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr. by Rāmacandra Pāṭhaka. K. 84.

pratyāhārasūtravyākhyāna gr. by Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 41b.

prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 86 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 134.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 86.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 84.

prathamacakravartilakṣaṇakroḍa by Kāhśaṅkara. NP. III, 84.

prathamacakravartilakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 134.

prathamacakravartilakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 86.

prathamapuruṣa
     Maitrāyaṇagṛhyapaddhati. Oxf. 400b.

prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. by Gadādhara. NP. II, 62.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 64.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 62. 64.

prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 64.

prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.

prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 76 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 76.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 74.

prathamamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 74.

prathamamiśralakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. III, 76.

prathamartau duṣṭamāsādiśāntiḥ dh. Bhr. 595.

prathamavivṛtivyākhyā ny. Rādh 14.

prathamaśikṣā kāvya. Oppert II, 8274.

prathamasūtrakārikā gr. Rādh 8.

prathamasvalakṣaṇa from the Nyāyaratna of Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

prathamasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 48.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 28.

prathamasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 28.

prathamasvalakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 28.

prathamasvalakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.

prathamopaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

prathitatithinirṇaya dh. by Nāga Daivajña. K. 186.

pradīpa in grammar. See Dhātupradīpa, Mahābhāṣyapradīpa, Mugdhabodhapradīpa.

pradīpa in dharma. See Ācārapradīpa, Kṛtyapradīpa, Danapradīpa, Prayogapradīpa, Prāyaścittapradīpa, Vyavahārapradīpa, Śuddhipradīpa, Saṃvatsarapradīpa, Samayapradīpa, Sampradāyapradīpa.

pradīpa dh. by Draviḍa. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin Oxf. 286a.

pradīpamañjarī Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmeśvara.

pradīpasiṃha
     Gadyacintāmaṇi.
     Citracūḍāmaṇi.

pradoṣanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 106.
     --by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. K. 186.

pradoṣapūjāvidhi W. p. 355.

pradoṣamahiman B. 2, 46.

pradoṣamāhātmya Oppert 2896.

pradoṣaśānti Oppert II, 8458.

pradoṣaśivapūjā W. p. 356.

pradoṣastotra from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 56.

[Vol. 1, Page 352a]

pradoṣodyāpana dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

pradyumna poet, a writer of plays. Skm. Sbhv. Peters. 2, 59.

pradyumna astronomer. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733.

pradyumnarahasya Rādh 43.

pradyumnavijaya nāṭaka, by Śaṅkara Dīkṣita. Oxf. 140b. NP. IX, 14. Sūcīpattra 10.

pradyumnaśikharapīṭhāṣṭaka by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report X.

pradyumnācārya former name of Vedanidhitīrtha. He died in 1576.

pradyumnānanda bhāṇa, by Araśānipāla Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 84. 6385. Rice 258.

pradyumnābhyudaya nāṭaka. Taylor 1, 480.

pradyumnottaracarita kāvya, by Mṛtyuṃjaya. Burnell 159b.

pradyumnopākhyāna Oppert 3648.

pradyotana bhaṭṭācārya son of Balabhadra:
     Śaradāgama Candrālokaprakāśa, written by order of Vīrabhadradeva, a Bundella prince.
     Prāyaścittaprakāśa.

prapañcamithyātvānumāna vedānta. Oppert 3649.

prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1725. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Oppert 3650. II, 159. 632. 1271. 4322. 6092. 9832. Rice 166.
     C. Oppert 2955. II, 6093.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 698. 699. H. 234. Oppert II, 206. Rice 166.
     CC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Vyāsayati. Bhr. 714.
     CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 199.

prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanaparaśu Oppert II, 207.

prapañcasāra tantr. Rādh 27 (bṛhat and laghu). Oudh XI, 26. Oppert 3815. 5096. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Dānamayūkha, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     C. NW. 234. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.
     C. by Gīrvāṇayogīndra. Oppert 4960.
     C. by Jñānasvarūpa. Sūcīpattra 41.

prapañcasāra vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 46 (by Pādapadmācārya). NP. III, 68. Burnell 207b. Oppert 2897. II, 4733. 6338. 10050.
     C. Burnell 208a. Taylor 1, 106.
     C. by Simbarāja. Burnell 208a.

prapañcasāraviveka dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94. K. 186. Poona 165.

prapañcasārasārasaṃgraha tantr. B. 4, 260. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
     --by Gīrvāṇendra. NW. 198. NP. III, 42. Burnell 207b. Oppert 1010. 1494. 3816. 7063.

[Vol. 1, Page 352b]

prapañcāmṛtasāra dh. by Ekarāja. Burnell 141b.

prapattipariśīlana vedānta. Taylor 1, 204.

prapattyupādhitvaniṣedha mīm. Oppert 5583.

prapannagatidīpikā vedānta. Oppert 297.

prapannadinacaryā dh. according to the Rāmānuja school. L. 1725.

prapannaduṣṭāriṣṭaśānti Oppert II, 4075.

prapannapārijāta bhakti. Oppert 5584. 5858. 8095.
     --by Vatsavaradācārya. Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 184 (Varadācārya).

prapannamālikā bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Oudh 1877, 48.

prapannalakṣaṇa dh. Oppert 6386.

prapannāmṛta or rāmānujacarita a legendary biography of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. L. 1731. Oudh XVI, 134. XVIII, 76. Oppert 2387. II, 3513. 4076. W. 1536. BP. 8.

prabandhakośa śvet. by Rājaśekhara Sūri. Report XLVIII. Gu. 10 (by Ratnaśekhara). BP. 17 (by Jayaśekhara). Bühler 551.

prabalanirṇayavyākhyā an. Oppert 5585.

prabodha vedānta, by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 68.

prabodhacandrikā an elementary grammar, said to have been written by Baijaladeva for his son Hirādhara. According to the colophon of W. 1635 it is composed by Viśvaśarman. IO. 1600. Oxf. 166b. L. 2558. K. 84. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Rādh 8. NW. 52. Oudh IV, 11. NP. V, 190. IX, 14. H. 130. 131. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 189. BP. 57. 264. 361. W. 1635.

prabodhacandrikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Dattātreya.

prabodhacandrikā Sārasvataṭīkā jy. (?). NP. V, 6.

prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśara. Jones 415. Mack. 110. IO. 483. 591. Oxf. 140b. 141. 350a. Cambr. 9. Paris (B 99. 141 a. D 236). Khn. 44. K. 70. Kh. VI. 66. B. 2, 118 (and C.). 120. Report X. Ben. 37 (and C.). Bik. 253. Tüb. 23. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 23 (and C.). NP. V, 186. Jac. 697. Burnell 169a. Bhr. 149. Poona 224. H. 99. Taylor 1, 12. 222. 480. Oppert 569. 778. 858. 1073. 1278. 1495. 1496. 3424. 4009. 4147. 4325. 4599. 4664. 5744. 6044. 6612. 6756. 8096. II, 1111. 1231. 1773. 2069. 2397. 3199. 3342. 3711. 4734. 5115. 5138. 5526. 5629. 5854. 5958. 6923. 7028. 8275. 8897. 9057. 9727. 9872. Rice 258 (and C.). BP. 262. Bühler 541. Verses from it in Śp. p. 18.
     C. Oppert 2898. 6045.
     C. Candrikā. BP. 55.
     C. Prauḍhaprakāśikā. Oppert 8096.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert II, 2070. 3712.
     C. Ciccandrikā by Gaṇeśa. Oxf. 141a.
     C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 602.
     C. by Maheśvara. Tüb. 23.
     C. by Rāmadāsa. IO. 436. 483. 591. Oxf. 141a. K. 70. Kh. 66. B. 2, 120. NP. V, 186. Burnell 169b. Poona 224. Oppert II, 7640. BP. 262. Bühler 541. SB. 309.
     C. Guṇavatī by Rudradeva. Oxf. 141 a. L. 2368.
     C. by Sadātman Muni. P. 10.
     Laghuprabodhacandrodaya. Poona 239.

prabodhacandrodaya med. by Kṣemajaya. B. 4, 228.

prabodhacandrodayasaṃgraha by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

prabodhacandrodayahastāmalaka vedānta, by Prahrāda. B. 4, 68.

prabodhaprakāśa a grammar, by Balarāma Pañcānana. IO. 325. Lgr. 70.

prabodhamañjarī vedānta. B. 4, 68. See Jñānaprabodhamañjarī.
     --by Vaikuṇṭhaviṣṇu. Bhr. 246. Poona 628.

prabodhamānasollāsa vedānta. B. 4, 68.

prabodharatnākara vedānta. Oudh IX, 28.

prabodhasiddhi Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

prabodhasudhākara jy. See Bodhasudhākara.

prabodhasudhākara by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 103. L. 2845. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Oppert II, 6585.
     --by Dinakara (?). B. 4, 70.

prabodhasūktivyākhyā kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 3713.

prabodhānanda sarasvatī
     Caitanyacandrāmṛta. L. 3167.
     Vivekaśataka.
     Vṛndāvanaśataka.
     Saṃgītamādhava.

prabodhinīkathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. 55.

prabodhinīmāhātmya Peters. 1, 117.

prabodhotsava See Nārāyaṇaprabodhotsava.

prabodhodayavṛtti Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.

prabhā ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. Oppert 5097.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4010.
     --by Śaśadhara. Oppert 5185.

prabhā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

prabhā Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā by Śeṣānanda.

prabhā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Narasiṃha.

prabhā a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcaratna by Kiśoradasa.

prabhā Muhūrtārkaṭīkā by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila.

prabhā Vṛttaratnakaraṭīkā by Viśvanātha Kavi.

[Vol. 1, Page 353b]

prabhā Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.
     --by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

prabhā Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra.

prabhākara bhaṭṭa father of Vāsudeva (Payograhasamarthanaprakāra). Hall p. 192.

bhaṭṭa prabhākara poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 20. Skm. Sbhv.

prabhākara a tāntric writer. Mentioned Oxf. 101b.

prabhākara guru guru of Śālikanātha:
     Bṛhatī Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya. Hall p. 180. He is quoted in Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 57, by Maṅkha Report CXII, by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 247a, 270b, by Raghunātha W. p. 198, and many other writers.

prabhākara
     Kāśīkhaṇḍakathākeli.
     Kāśītattvadīpikā.
     Gayāpaddhatidīpikā.

prabhākara
     Kṛṣṇavilāsakāvya.

prabhākara daivajña
     Gotrapravara.

prabhākara
     Dharmasāra.

prabhākara bhaṭṭa (?):
     Nayaviveka mīm. Oppert II, 9398.

prabhākara bhaṭṭa
     Prabhākarāhnika.

prabhākara son of Bhūdhara, wrote in 1617:
     Gītarāghava.

prabhākara son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother and pupil of Viśvanātha, and Raghunātha, born in 1564:
     Ekāvalīprakāśa.
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Cūrṇikā Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
     Rasapradīpa, written in 1583.
     Laghusaptaśatikāstava, written in 1629.
     Vivāhapaṭala.
     Śāstradīpikā. Hall p. 181.

prabhākaracandra Tattvadīpikāṭīkā gr. by Nāgeśa.

prabhākaradatta poet. Skm.

prabhākaradeva poet. Śp. p. 49.

prabhākaranandana poet. Sbhv.

prabhākaraparicheda gr. by Rāmāśrama. Oudh XVII, 22. See Tattvadīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 354a]

prabhākaramitra poet. Skm.

prabhākarāhnika dh. by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 8054.

prabhācandra Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.

prabhāpadaśakti ny. Rice 114.

prabhāmaṇḍala Śāstradipikāṭīkā by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.

prabhālocana ny. Oppert II, 2495.

prabhāvatīpariṇāya nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 40. 148, etc.
     --by Harihara. L. 2395.

prabhāvalī Bhāṭṭadīpikāṭīkā by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa.

prabhāsakṣetratīrthayātrānukrama Oxf. 348a.

prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Poona II, 42. 187.

prabhāsakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 49. Bik. 215. Bhr. 52. Oxf. 84b (Index). Quoted by Hemādri, etc.

prabhāseśvaramāhātmya NW. 470.

prabhu poet. Padyāvalī.

prabhukathā Paris (D 254).

prabhudeva an authority on Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 234a.

prabhudevī lāṭī poetess. Peters. 2, 59.

prabhuliṅgacaritra śaiva. Oppert II, 4736.

prabhuliṅgalīlā śaiva. Oppert 7202. Rice 322.

prabhuvaṃśa caritra. Oppert II, 4737. See Parabhū.

pramāṇakhaṇḍana ny. by Pragalbhācārya. Lahore 18. C. Oppert 2899.

pramāṇajāla dh. Oppert 2379.

pramāṇaṭīkā ny. Ben. 183.

pramāṇatattva ny. by Sārvabhauma Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya. Burnell 120a.

pramāṇadarpaṇa dh. Oppert II, 3714.

pramāṇanāmamālā a part of the Nighaṇṭusamaya, by Dhanaṃjaya. Burnell 47a.

pramāṇanirṇaya from Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82. 84.

pramāṇapadārtha gr. by Varadarāja. B. 3, 14.

pramāṇapaddhati vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. L. 139. K. 122. Rādh 30. Oudh 1876, 18. 22. NP. IX, 24. Burnell 107b. Bhr. 700. Taylor 1, 25. Oppert II, 633. 1262. 6174. Rice 154.
     C. Paddhatiprakāśikā by Anantabhaṭṭa. Burnell 107b.
     C. by Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 107b.
     C. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rice 176.
     C. Abhinavāmṛta by Satyanātha. Oudh 1876, 18. Burnell 107b.

[Vol. 1, Page 354b]

pramāṇapallava dh. by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. L. 1836.

pramāṇapārāyaṇa the second chapter of the Prakaraṇapañcikā by Śālikanātha. L. 1499.

pramāṇapramoda ny. K. 154.
     --by Gokulanātha. L. 1982.
     --by Hari. Hall p. 50.

pramāṇabhakti stotra. Oppert II, 160.

pramāṇabhāṣyaṭīkā vedānta. Rice 154.

pramāṇamañjarī vaiś. by Sarvadeva Sūri. Kh. 77. Report XXVI (ms. of 1057). Peters. 3, 265. BP. 5.
     C. by Advayāraṇya Yogin. Report XXVII. P. 21.
     C. by Balabhadra Sūri. BP. 5. 311.

pramāṇamālā See Pramāṇaratnamālā.

pramāṇaratnamālā or pramāṇamālā by Ānandabodha. See Nyāyadīpāvalī.

pramāṇalakṣaṇa vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Paris (D 318). Hall p. 128. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Bik. 561. Burnell 104b. Oppert 2900. 3651. II, 161. 634. 1263. 4738. 6081. Rice 156.
     C. Nyāyakalpalatā by Jayatīrtha. K. 122. Bik. 558. Burnell 104b (with C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśa). Bhr. 701, Oppert II, 6082. Rice 156. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
     CC. Burnell 104b.

pramāṇalakṣaṇaparīkṣā vedānta. Oppert II, 4739.

pramāṇasaṃgraha dh. Oppert 1497. 2380. 3170. 5098. 5807. 6387. II, 4077. 5855.

pramāṇasaṃgraha vedānta. Oudh IX, 28. Burnell 110a.

pramāṇasāra vedānta, by Śaṭhāri Muni. Sūcīpattra 57.

pramāṇasāraprakāśikā dh. Oppert 5099.

pramāṇādarśa nāṭaka, by Śukleśvara. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

pramāṇādinirūpaṇa ny. Oppert II, 9617.

pramāṇādiprakāśikā ny. by Mādhavadeva. Lahore 16.

pramātvacihna ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 456.

pramitākṣarā a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā, by Nanda Paṇḍita.

pramitākṣarā a C. on his own Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, by Rāma Gaṇaka.
     --on the same, by Rāmanārāyaṇa.

prameyaṭīkā ny. by some Vedāntācārya. Burnell 121a.

prameyatattvabodha ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 114.

prameyadīpikā a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya, by Jayatīrtha.

prameyanavamālikā ny. Oppert 1920.

prameyaparicheda ny. Oppert II, 9618.

[Vol. 1, Page 355a]

prameyamālā dh. Rice 208.

prameyamālā vedānta. Oppert 5586.
     --by Varadācārya. Oudh IX, 16. Oppert II, 828. 2958. 3715.

prameyamuktāvalī a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 156.

prameyaratnāvalī bhakti. Oudh XV, 128 (and C.).

prameyasaṃgraha vedānta. Burnell 110b. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     --by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 2522.

prameyasaṃgrahavivaraṇa ny. B. 4, 30.

prameyasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 1112.

prameyasārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Sūcīpattra 57.

pramoda father of Vaidya Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa). Oxf. 314b.

prayatnānanda an. Oppert II, 9058.

prayāga father of Yadumaṇi, grandfather of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1534). L. 872.

prayāgakṛtya from the Tristhalīsetu q. v.

prayāgadatta
     Vijñānandakarī Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

prayāgadāsa father of Udayarāja (Rājavinoda). BA. 9.

prayāgadāsa son of Harivāghala, father of Momahaṇa (Momahaṇavilāsa 1412). L. 779.

prayāgaprakaraṇa and prayāgapraghaṭṭaka from the Tristhalīsetu.

prayāgamāhātmya B. 2, 46. Pheh 4 (bṛhat and laghu). Rādh 39. NW. 446. Oppert 2901. II, 162. 5527.
     --from Kūrmapurāṇa (1, ch. 36--39). Oxf. 8a. Rice 86.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 16b. 84a (Index). Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b. Bh. 17.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.
     --from the Matsyapurāṇa. Oxf. 43b. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293. SB. 240.

prayāgarājāṣṭaka from Matsyapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 368.

prayāgasetu by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 138. NP. I, 86. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

prayāṇapurīmāhātmya (Terupayani north of the Kāverī) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 77.

prayāṇavicāra jy. B. 4, 158.

prayuktapadamañjarī lex. by Īśvarakṛṣṇa Kālidāsa. Burnell 48a.

prayogakārikā Āpast. Brl. 24.

prayogakaustubha dh. by Gaṇeśa Pāṭhaka. K. 186.

[Vol. 1, Page 355b]

prayogacandrikā dh. Oppert 269.
     --by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya, a brother of Sītārāma. Burnell 137b.
     --by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 85. 8097. II, 573. 1113. 2694. 5116. 6339. 6677. 7319.

prayogacintāmaṇi dh. B. 1, 230.
     --a part of the Rāmakalpadruma by Ananta. Ben. 129. NP. X, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140.

prayogacintāmaṇi gr. by Maheśa. K. 84.

prayogacūḍāmaṇi dh. L. 1396. K. 186.

prayogatattva dh. by Raghunātha Sūri. K. 186. Bik. 443. NP. IX, 10.
     Prayogatattve Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

prayogadarpaṇa Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Cāyambhaṭṭa. IO. 1255. 1761.
     Prayogadarpaṇe Gomukhaprasava. BP. 297.

prayogadarpaṇa dh. by Padmanābha Dīkṣita. L. 1775. B. 1, 230. Kāśīn. 24. BP. 54. 299. 355.
     --by Ramānātha (on Āhnika). L. 2773.
     --by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 86. 2191. 2381. 3817. 4185. 5100. 8098. II, 574. 2341. 3716. 5117. 5341. 6678 (by Vaidikasārvabhauma). 6679. 7320. 7641.

prayogadīpa to Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra by Dayāśaṅkara. W. p. 33 (fr.).

prayogadīpikā Ṛv. by Mañcanācārya. See Āśvalāyanasūtra.

prayogadīpikā dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 186.

prayogadīpikāvṛtti See Kauśikasūtra.

prayogapañcaratna mentioned in Cāturmāsyaprayoga IO. 599.

prayogapaddhati Āpast. by Peñjalla Jhiṅgayya, son of Peñjalla Mañcanācārya. BP. 54. 299. 356.

prayogapaddhati to Kātyāyana's Śrāddhasūtra. L. 767.

prayogapaddhati pāraskarānusāriṇī by Dāmodaragārgya. Bik. 455.

prayogapaddhati on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra (q. v.) by Harihara.

prayogapaddhati Baudh. by Gaṅgādhara. B. 1, 232. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172. See Gṛhyāgnyādhānapaddhati, Pākayajñapaddhati, Smārtapadārthasaṃgraha.

prayogapaddhati subodhinī Sv. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 365a.

prayogapārijāta dh. Mack. 28. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Prayogaratna, in Ācārārka, Saṃskāramayūkha, by Khaṇḍerāya W. p. 312.
     --by Navaśiṣya Paṇḍita. Rice 44.
     --by Nṛsiṃha. Has five Kāṇḍa, Saṃskāra, Pākayajña, Ādhāna, Āhnika, Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Mack. 24. Khn. 76 (āhnika). K. 186. Bik. 353 (āhnika). 439 (saṃskāra and āhnika). 440 (śrāddha). NP. V, 76. Burnell 131a. Bhk. 23 (āhnika). Poona II, 141. 142. Oppert II, 163. 7642. 8055. Rice 204.
     --Sv. by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Brl. 56. Oppert II, 10147.
     Prayogapārijāte Karṇavedhavidhāna. Ben. 140.

prayogapustaka Paris (D 305).

prayogapradīpa dh. by Śivaprasāda. B. 1, 230.

prayogamañjarī jy. Pheh 9.

prayogamaṇimālikā from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Taylor 1, 425.

prayogamantra Oppert II, 4078.

prayogamuktāvalī dh. by Tirpili Sūri. W. p. 313 (fr.). Gu. 5 (by Mibhisūri).
     --Sv. by Vīrarāghava. Brl. 55.

prayogamukhavyākaraṇa grammar. B. 3, 14. Oudh 1876, 8. Bhr. 639 (Prayogamukhamaṇḍana).
     C. by Prakāśānanda. Oudh XI, 8.

prayogayajña Rice 44.

prayogaratna Hiraṇyak. Ben. 13.

prayogaratna or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśv. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. Bik. 442. NP. II, 2.

prayogaratna by Kāśīdīkṣita K. 186. Ben. 7.
     --by Keśava Dīkṣita. Bik. 440.

prayogaratna by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 615. 1650. 1757. 2794. 3009. 3197. L. 774 (fr.). 1465. Khn. 76. K. 186. B. 1, 232. Ben. 3. Bik. 130. 139. 356. 440. 441. Haug 46. Oudh VI, 10. NP. II, 4. Burnell 137b. Bhk. 23. Poona 80. 81. H. 206. Oppert II, 7643. 8276. Rice 42. Peters. 1, 117. 3, 388.
     Prayogaratne Smārtopāsanapaddhati. Bhk. 23.

prayogaratna according to Āśval. and Śaunaka, by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 116. NP. IX, 4. H. 207. BP. 259. 344. SB. 22.

prayogaratna dh. by Premanidhi. NW. 22.

prayogaratna Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. L. 160. B. 1, 242. See Hiraṇyakeśin.

prayogaratna by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 24a.

prayogaratna by Harihara. L. 1294 (Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga).

prayogaratnakroḍa by Premanidhi. NW. 132.

prayogaratnamālā Āpast. by Cauṇḍappa. Oxf. 371b. K. 10. Burnell 16a. Oppert 909. 1498. 1499. II, 164. 1928. Rice 42.

prayogaratnamālā an elementary grammar, by Puruṣottama Śarman. IO. 466. 2734. 2812. L. 1819. 2273. Lgr. 72.

prayogaratnasaṃskāra dh. by Premanidhi. Sūcīpattra 31.

[Vol. 1, Page 356b]

prayogaratnākara Śāṅkh. by Dayāśaṅkara (modern). Peters. 2, 170. See Prayogadīpa.

prayogaratnākara tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 232. 227. Oudh XI, 26. Sūcīpattra 31.

prayogaratnāvalī dh. Oppert 8099. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa ('on horticulture').

prayogavidhi mīm. Rice 124. 208.

prayogaviveka gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 14.

prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr. by Vararuci. Kh. 86. Burnell 42b. Taylor 1, 229. Oppert II, 5528. Rice 18 (Prayogasaṃgraha). Bühler 557 (and C.). See Prayogasaṃgrahaviveka.

prayogavṛtti See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana.
     --by Varadādhiśa Yajvan. Mentioned Oxf. 370a.
     --Sv. by Śrīdhara Dīkṣita. Ben. 17.

prayogavaijayantī a C. on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra, by Mahādeva.

prayogaśikhāmaṇi Baudh. by Viśvapati, son of Keśava. SB. 111.

prayogasaṃgraha Quoted by Sāyaṇa on Aitareyabrāhmaṇa 1, 1.
     Prayogasaṃgrahe Ghaṭṭādhivāsanotsargaprayoga by Lakṣmaṇa. NP. V, 48.

prayogasaṃgrahaviveka gr. by Vararuci. Rice 18. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.
     --by Varāha Paṇḍita. Rādh 8. NW. 50. 58. NP. I, 102.

prayogasaraṇi tantr. by Nāgeśa. B. 4, 260.

prayogasāra dh. Kāṭm. 3. Bhr. 596. Oppert 6046. II, 9728.
     --Āpast. by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Burnell 27a.
     --Kāty. by Devabhadra. L. 756. NP. VIII, 2. Peters. 2, 174.
     --Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. IO. 374. Oxf. 395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Burnell 19b. Bh. 8. Bühler 538.

prayogasāra or kṛtyatattva dh. by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3132.

prayogasāra dh. by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1815.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bik. 442.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 140.

prayogasāra gr. Ben. 20.

prayogasāra med. Quoted by Kalyāṇa in the Bālatantra.

prayogasāra tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

prayogasāraṇī śr. by Pūrṇāśrama. Bik. 442 (Vedavrata).

prayogasārasamuccaya dh. Oppert 6047.

prayogāṇḍabilā śr. Rice 44.

prayogāmṛta Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
     --med. by Vaidyacintāmaṇi. Oxf. 316a.

prayojakādhyāyabhāṣya mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 2.
     C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 2.
     CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 357a]

pravarakhaṇḍa dh. L. 583. Oppert 6520. 6757. II, 3200. 7192.

pravaradarpaṇa dh. B. 3, 106. NP. V, 50.
     --by Kamalākara. K. 188. SB. 146. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

brahmavid pravaradāsa
     Caitanyaprakaraṇa. Rice 144.

pravaradīpikā Mack. 34. Bik. 434. Burnell 137b.

pravaranirṇaya dh. Paris (D 303 III). B. 3, 108. Bik. 434.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. See Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

pravaramañjarī See Gotrapravaramañjarī.

pravarasena son of Añjanā. Rājat. 3, 265. 324. He is stated to be the author of the Setubandhakāvya. P. 10, Bāṇa in the Introduction to the Harṣacarita. Some verses are attributed to him by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 19, in Skm. and Sbhv.

pravarādhyāya the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. Oxf. 387a. L. 1795. Kh. 61. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 146. Oppert II, 953. Peters. 2, 171. SB. 55.

pravarādhyāya L. 2586.
     --attributed to Agastya. Bik. 434.
     --attributed to Bhṛgudeva. B. 3, 108.
     --attributed to Laugākṣi. Report II.
     --by Paśupati. L. 2248.
     --from Viṣṇudharmottara. Report II.
     --from Smṛtidarpaṇa. Burnell 137b.

pravarekṛtaśānti a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

pravargyakāṇḍa the 16th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Ben. 11.

pravargyaprayoga Hiraṇyak. Haug 34.

pravartakajñāna ny. L. 1593.

pravartakīya gr. by Kaiyaṭa. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.
     --Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśa. Taylor 1, 91.

pravāsakṛtya dh. composed by Gaṅgādhara in 1606. L. 701.

pravāsagamanavidhi Āśval. NP. V, 50.

pravāsapariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b.

pravāsavidhi dh. Bik. 435. Burnell 23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert II, 8056.

pravāsopasthāna K. 10.

pravāsopasthānaprayoga Burnell 149b.

pravāsopasthānavidhi Bhk. 26.

pravāsopasthānahaviryajñaprāyaścitta Burnell 27b.

pravṛttyaṅga ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XV, 98.

praveśaka gr. Oppert 2902.

praśasta poet. Skm. Sbhv. (Paṇḍita Praśastaka).

praśastaparibhāṣā an. Oppert II, 4741

[Vol. 1, Page 357b]

praśastapāda Śaṅkaramiśra calls him Praśastadevācārya:
     Praśastapādabhāṣya, or Dravyabhāṣya, or Padārthoddeśa, or Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, a C. on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra. Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 64. L. 492. 1961. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Report XXVI. CXLV. Ben. 174. 182. 189. 205. 209. 224. NW. 346. Oudh 1876, 14. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36. V, 82. Bh. 33. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śinnambhaṭṭa, Nārāyaṇatīrtha Hall p. 6, Rāghava Hall p. 26.
     The oldest commentaries are the Vyomavatī by Vyomaśivācārya, the Nyāyakandalī by Śrīdhara, the Kiraṇāvalī by Udayana, the Līlāvatī by Śrīvatsa. Peters. 3, 273.
     C. Hall p. 65. Rādh 14. SB. 179.
     C. Padārthatattvanirṇaya, it would appear, by Jagadīśa. Hall p. 64. L. 2485. K. 152. Kh. 72. NW. 346. Oppert II, 4712. SB. 201. 202. C. Oppert II, 4713. Rice 114.
     C. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Mentioned Hall p. 27.
     C. by Śālikanātha. Mentioned Oxf. 244a.

praśasti a guide to letter-writing. Ben. 37. Rādh 47. Bh. 26.

praśastikā same topic. Oudh V, 30.

praśastikāśikā or praśastiprakāśikā same subject, by Bālakṛṣṇa. Khn. 76. K. 250. B. 2, 92. Report XXXVI. NW. 612. Oudh X, 26. Bh. 26.
     --by Śambhudeva. L. 2606.

praśastitaraṅga a part of the Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, by Haribhāskara. NP. II, 122.

praśastiratnākara Pheh 6.

praśastiratnāvalī ṣoḍaśabhāṣāmayī by Viśvanātha. Quoted by him in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.

praśnakalpalatā jy. NW. 524.

praśnakṛṣṇīya jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 551.

praśnakaumudī jy. NW. 540. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. SB. 268. C. NP. I, 152.
     --by Vibhākarācārya. L. 488.

praśnagrantha jy. Ben. 26.

praśnacaṇḍeśvara jy. by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters. 2, 193. See Praśnavidyā.

praśnacandrikā jy. Kāṭm. 11.
     --by Varāhamihira. Bhk. 36.

praśnacintāmaṇi jy. K. 232. B. 4, 158.

praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. L. 1126. B. 4, 158.
     --by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 524.

[Vol. 1, Page 358a]

praśnajñāna jy. Rādh 34 (and C.). Bhk. 36.
     --by Brahmāditya or Brahmārka. B. 4, 158. Bik. 325. Bhr. 338. See Praśnabrahmārka.
     --by Bhaṭṭotpala. BP. 272. Quoted by him in the C. on the Horāṣaṭpañcāśikā 3, 2.
     --by Bhojadeva. See Vidvajjanavallabha.

praśnatantra jy. NP. I, 146.
     --by Cintāmaṇi Paṇḍita. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302 (Ramalaśāstra).
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bik. 328. See Praśnanīlakaṇṭha, and Praśnakaumudī.

praśnatilaka jy. Bhk. 36.

praśnadīpikā jy. K. 232. NP. V, 4. Oppert 8100. See Praśnapradīpa.

praśnanidhi jy. B. 4, 160 (and C.).
     --by Jayadeva. B. 4, 158.

praśnanirvācana (fanciful title) jy. L. 1094.

praśnanīlakaṇṭha jy. Rādh 34. See Praśnatantra.

praśnapañjikā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 24.

praśnaprakaraṇa jy. W. p. 265.

praśnaprakāśa jy. by Abhimanyurājan. Bik. 326. Lahore 10.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 160.
     --by Ratneśvara. B. 4, 160.

praśnapradīpa jy. Pheh 7.
     --by Kāśīnātha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Bik. 326. NW. 540. Oudh XVI, 76. NP. VIII, 56. Bhr. 339. H. 303.
     C. NP. I, 140. 148.

praśnabrahmārka jy. by Brahmārka. B. 4, 160. P. 21. See Praśnajñāna.

praśnabhāga jy. Oppert 6048.

praśnabhārgava kerala jy. Rādh 34.

praśnabhairava jy. Pheh 8. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 308.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
     --by Bhairava. K. 232. B. 4, 160. Bik. 325. Oudh V, 12. C. NP. I, 148.

praśnamañjūṣā a catechism of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa by Keśavadatta. Oudh IV, 9.

praśnamanoramā jy. by Gargācārya. K. 234. Ben. 26. Rādh 33. NW. 540. Oudh IV, 13 (and C.). NP. IX, 46. Compare Gargamanoramā.
     C. NP. I, 156.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 520.
     C. by Mukunda. NW. 574.
     C. by Śivalāla. NP. I, 82.

praśnamāṇikyamālā jy. Rādh 34.

praśnamārga jy. B. 4, 160. Rādh 34. 43 (Kerala). NP. VII, 36.

[Vol. 1, Page 358b]

praśnamārtaṇḍa jy. Rādh 34.

praśnaratna jy. and C. by Nandarāma, composed in 1768. K. 234. Bik. 327 (and C.). Oudh VI, 10. VII, 4 (and C.). XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 193 (and C.).
     C. by Rudra. Oudh VI, 10.

praśnaratnasāgara jy. by Vijaya Sūri. NP. V, 90.

praśnaratnāṅkura jy. by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. L. 1096.

praśnaratnāvalī jy. B. 4, 160.

praśnarahasya jy. B. 4, 160 (by Vighnarāja?). Rādh 34.

praśnalakṣaṇa jy. Taylor 1, 213.

praśnavidyā jy. by Garga. B. 4, 160.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14. See Praśnacaṇḍeśvara.

praśnavinoda jy. Pheh 8.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Gosvāmin. Oudh XIV, 48.
     --by Viśrāmātmaja. Peters. 3, 398.
     --by Śiva. NP. I, 80.

praśnaviveka jy. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 522.

praśnavaiṣṇava or praśnārṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. Mack. 127. W. p. 264. Oxf. 333b. L. 784. Khn. 90. K. 234. Kh. 74. B. 4, 160. Ben. 26. Bik. 327. Pheh 8. Rādh 34. Oudh XIV, 48. NP. I, 80. Burnell 79b. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 340. H. 304. 331. Oppert II, 1984. 4742. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 273.

praśnaśataka kāvya. B. 2, 92. Rādh 21.

praśnaśāstra jy. Burnell 79b.

praśnaśiromaṇi jy. by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. NP. V, 90.

praśnaśekhara jy. Rādh 34.

praśnaślokāvalī Rādh 44.

praśnasaṃgraha jy. B. 4, 160. NP. X, 50.

praśnasaptati jy. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Oudh VI, 10.

praśnasamuccaya jy. K. 234. B. 4, 162. Burnell 80b.

praśnasāgara jy. Rādh 34. 46.

praśnasāra jy. B. 4, 162. Rādh 34.
     --by Govinda. Oudh XI, 10. H. 305.
     --by Cichu Daivajña. K. 234.
     --by Brahmadāsa. Peters. 3, 398.

praśnasārasamuccaya jy. Oppert 6049.

praśnasārasamudra jy. Burnell 80b.

praśnasārāmnāya jy. B. 4, 162.

praśnasāroddhāra jy. B. 4, 162.

praśnasudhākara jy. by Lālamaṇi. K. 234.

praśnādika jy. Oppert 1921.

praśnānuṣṭhānapaddhati jy. Oppert 6050.

[Vol. 1, Page 359a]

praśnāryā jy. B. 4, 162.

praśnāvalī vedānta, by Yadubharata. H. 235. Lahore 1882, 7 (by Jaḍabharata).

praśnāvalī jy. P. 17.

praśnottaratantra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 376.

praśnottaramaṇimālā or praśnottarasālā vedānta. Hall p. 126. NW. 276. See Praśnottararatnamālā.

praśnottaramālā by Śuka. BP. 302. See Praśnottararatnamālā.

praśnottaramālikā kāvya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 3514.

praśnottaramālikā vedānta, by Meghavarṣa. Lahore 1882, 7.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. BP. 302. See the next work.

praśnottararatnamālā by Śaṅkarācārya. Paris (D 284). L. 972. B. 4, 70. Burnell 202b. Poona 241. Rice 156. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 329, also in ASB. 1847, 1233, [??] attributed to Śrīśuka Yatīndra.

praśnottararatnamālā jy. Oppert 8101.

praśnottararatnāvalī vedānta. SB. 419.

praśnopadeśa jy. Oppert 6051.

praśnopaniṣad called also ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. 394b. Khn. 18. B. 1, 100 (and C.). Report II, Ben. 70. 74. 76. 79. 80. Bik. 98. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 5. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 33b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. 493. Oppert II, 3201. 3515. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. Bhāṣya. Ben. 73. Oppert 3699. II, 285. 1276. 6099.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1095 F. 1454. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 18. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Bik. 98. Tüb. 8. NW. 302. 318. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 227. Oppert 8102. II, 3717. 9953 Rice 54. SB. 373.
     CC. Bhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 6100.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oxf. 366a. K. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. III, 90.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. NP. III, 120. Burnell 100b. Bhr. 702. Rice 60.
     CC. by Jayatīrtha. Oxf. 392b. Burnell 100b. Rice 60.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 60.
     C. by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XIV, 10.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
     C. by Dharmarāja. Oppert II, 131.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 2444.
     C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.
     C. by Rāmānuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 100. Ben. 68.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. K. 16. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. B. 1, 102. NP. II, 106. III, 120. Burnell 34a. Rice 54.
     Praśnopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 2051.

prasaṅgaratnākara miscellaneous poetry, by Umāmaheśvara. Burnell 164a.

prasaṅgaratnāvalī same subject. Oppert 3727. 6052. 6831. 7203. 8103. II, 4079.
     --by Umāmaheśvara. Taylor 1, 226. 337. Oppert II, 10051.
     --by Paṭṭubhaṭṭa. Mack. 104.

prasaṅgābharaṇa kāvya. Oudh VI, 4.

prasannacaṇḍikā nāṭaka. Kāṭm. 7.

prasannaprākṛta in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.

prasannarāghava nāṭaka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. IO. 937. Oxf. 141b. Paris (Gr. 21). K. 72. B. 2, 120. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 169b. Bhr. 167. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 571. 655. 859. 1141. 1500. 1922. 2640. 3325. 3425. 4148. 4192. 4326. 4425. 4706. 4918. 6053. 6388. 6613. II, 829. 1114. 2298. 2496. 2603. 5342. 5959. 6340. 6586. 6924. 8123. 8277. 8746. 9059. 9171. 9858. 10152. 10403. Rice 258. Bühler 554.
     C. Oppert II, 954.

prasannaveṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 77.

prasannasāhityacandrikā Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Ekanātha. Bhr. 136.

prasavotthāna the 17th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. NP. V, 64. 146. SB. 55.

prasāda See Nṛsiṃhaprasāda, Prakriyākaumudīprasāda.

prasādamālā bhakti. Oudh VIII, 30. Kāśīn. 32.

prasādaṣaṭaślokī stotra. Oppert II, 9729.

prasādastava stotra. Oppert II, 9172.

prasāriṇī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.

prastāracintāmaṇi metrics. Rādh 24. 44.
     --and C. by Daivajña Cintāmaṇi, composed in 1630. IO. 92. K. 94 (and C.). Ben. 32. Kāśīn. 18 (and C.).

prastārapattana metrics, by Kṛṣṇadeva. Oudh III, 12.

prastāvacintāmaṇi alaṃk. by Candracūḍa. W. p. 229.

prastāvataraṅgiṇī kāvya, by Śrīpati. Oudh VI, 4.

prastāvamuktāvalī miscellaneous poetry. Oudh 1877, 64.
     --by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 92.

[Vol. 1, Page 360a]

prastāvaratnākara Peters. 3, 395.
     --a poem treating of various subjects, such as alaṃkāra, nīti, jyotis, compiled by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama, in 1557. W. p. 229 (fr.). K. 60. 234. Oudh VI, 4. VIII, 36. BP. 56. 262. 272. 359.

prastāvaślokāḥ Peters. 3, 395.

prastāvasūtra Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b.

prastotṛprayoga Sv. L. 1313. NP. X, 4. Burnell 24b.

prastotṛsāman Sv. IO. 1617. NP. IX, 2. BP. 284. SB. 34.

prasthānatrayabhāṣya vedānta. Oppert II, 3202.

prasthānabheda a general view of Saṃskṛt Literature, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 1568. 2098. W. p. 183. L. 309. K. 250. B. 4, 70. NP. VIII, 42.

prasthānaratnākara vedānta, by Puruṣottama. K. 122.

prasthānāvalī jy. B. 4, 162.

prahasana a farce, without more accurate statement. B. 2, 120. Oppert II, 3203. 5529. 8898.
     --by Śaṅkhadhara. See Laṭakamelakaprahasana.

prahastavāda vedānta, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 70. Gu. 5.

prahrāda
     Prabodhacandrodayahastāmalaka.

prahlāda
     Narasiṃhastuti. Rice 272.
     Haryaṣṭaka. Oppert 139.

prahlādacampū Kāṭm. 6.
     --by Keśava Paṇḍita. L. 1427. This is an imperfect copy of the Nṛsiṃhacampū.

prahlādacarita nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

prahlādacarita kāvya, by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 870.

yuvarāja prahlādana brother of king Dhārāvarṣa (1208). Ind. Antiq. 1882, 220:
     Pārthaparākrama vyāyoga. Verses by him Śp. p. 49.

prahlādavijaya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 159b.

prahlādastuti or dvārakāmāhātmya q. v. Taylor 1, 60.

prahlādastuti from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5530.

prahlādastotra by Prahlāda (?). Oppert II, 1876.

prākṛtakalpataru a Prākṛt grammar, by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. IO. 1106.

prākṛtakāmadhenu gr. by Laṅkeśvara. L. 3157. 3158 (and C.).

prākṛtakośa lex. Oppert II, 6587.

prākṛtakaumudī gr. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 6. Oudh VI, 6. Oppert II, 528.

[Vol. 1, Page 360b]

prākṛtacandrikā another name of the Prākṛtamanorama by Bhāmaha.

prākṛtacandrikā gr. Rādh 38.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita (Śeṣakṛṣṇa). IO. 3213. Lahore 6. Peters. 3, 342. 393.
     --by Karañjakavisārvabhauma Vāmanācārya. Mentioned Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.

prākṛtacandrikā a translation of the Prākṛt passages in the Veṇīsaṃhāra. Peters. 1, 117.

prākṛtachandaḥkośa Prākṛt metres. Kh. 87. Report XLVIII. Bik. 280. Rādh 38. H. 177. W. 1715.
     --by Ratnaśekhara. Peters. 3, 404.
     C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Kh. 87. Peters. 3, 404.

prākṛtachandaḥsūtra See Piṅgalachandaḥsūtra.

prākṛtachandaṣṭīkā Oppert 8104.

prākṛtadīpikā gr. Lahore 6.
     --a C. on the eighth book of the Saṃkṣiptasāra, by Caṇḍīdeva Śarman. Paris (B 151 a).

prākṛtanāmaliṅgānuśāsana lex. Oppert II, 165.

prākṛtapañcīkaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 4743.

prākṛtapāda gr. by Nārāyaṇa. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594. See Saṃkṣiptasāraprākṛtapāda.

prākṛtapiṅgala See Piṅgalachandaḥsūtra.

prākṛtaprakāśa gr. by Vararuci. IO. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris (D 272 I). B. 3, 14. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 47. NW. 42. Oudh III, 12. XV, 144. XVI, 148. NP. V, 14. 190. Burnell 43b. P. 21. Bhr. 182. Taylor 1, 16. Oppert 2243. 2903. 5587. 5639. 6389. 6614. 8105. 8106. II, 2071. 2072. 2771. 5531. 6342. 7149. Rice 26. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. Prākṛtamañjarī. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3426 (by Kātyāyana). II, 5960. 6341 (by Kātyāyana).
     C. Prākṛtacandrikā or Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. IO. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris (D 272 II). K. 84. B. 3, 16. Report XIX. Rādh 38. Bhr. 182. Oppert 714. 7769. 8156. II, 834. 1130. 2739. 2777. Peters. 1, 117 (fr.). 3, 393.
     C. Prākṛtasaṃjīvanī by Vasantarāja. IO. 1503. Quoted in Prākṛtasarvasva, and by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

prākṛtaprakriyāvṛtti or vyutpattidīpikā a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛtādhyāya, by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi. Kh. 103 (Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā). BP. 5. 311.

prākṛtapradīpikā gr. Rādh 38.

prākṛtaprabodha a C. on Hemacandra's Prākṛtādhyāya, by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.

prākṛtabhāṣākāvya Oudh XIX, 138.

[Vol. 1, Page 361a]

prākṛtabhāṣāntaravidhāna gr. by Candra. Bühler 556.

prākṛtamañjarī See Prākṛtaprakāśa.

prākṛtamaṇidīpikā alaṃk. Oppert 3171.

prākṛtarahasya or ṣaḍbhāṣāvārttika gr. Report XIX.

prākṛtalakṣaṇa gr. by Caṇḍa. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.

prākṛtalaṅkeśvara See Prākṛtakāmadhenu.

prākṛtavyākaraṇa gr. Rādh 38.
     --by Samantabhadra. Peters. 2, 189.
     --by Hemacandra. See Śabdānuśāsana.

prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti by Trivikramadeva. Paris (Gr. 32). Burnell 43b. Oppert 3143. 6054. 7998. Rice 26.

prākṛtasaṃskāra gr. Bhr. 183.

prākṛtasaṃjīvanī See Prākṛtaprakāśa.

prākṛtasaptati kāvya. Oppert 6055.

prākṛtasarvasva gr. Oppert 8107.
     --by Mārkaṇḍeya Kavīndra. Oxf. 181a.

prākṛtasūtra gr. Oppert 3427. II, 5961 (by Vālmīki).

prākṛtasetu Rādh 38. Perhaps, the Setubandha.

prākṛtādhyāya the eighth chapter of Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.

prākṛtānanda gr. by Raghunātha Śarman. Rādh 38. Lahore 6. Proceed. ASB. 1880, June.

prākṛtāṣṭādhyāyī gr. Lahore 6.

prāgabhāvavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.

prāgabhāvavicāra ny. Hall p. 47. Oudh X, 14.

prāgabhāvavicārarahasya ny. Paris (B 70 b).

prāgabhāvojjīvana ny. K. 154. Rice 114.

prāguddhārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1025.

prācīnagauḍa author of Saṃvatsarapradīpa (Śūlapāṇi?). Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

prācīnaṣaḍaśīti dh. Oppert II, 2894.

prācīsarasvatīmāhātmya NW. 470.

prācetasastava from Viṣṇupurāṇa (1, ch. 14). Burnell 201b.

prājāpatyasthālīpākaprayoga Sv. Burnell 12a.

prājāpatyeṣṭi śr. Oppert 7559.

prājñabhūtanātha poet. Skm.

prājyabhaṭṭa
     Rājāvahpatākā, history of Kāśmira.

prāṇakṛṣṇa
     Jātakamārtaṇḍa.

prāṇakṛṣṇa viśvāsa son of Rāmahari, grandson of Dayarāma, author of Auṣadhāvalī in Bengali (1823), Kriyāmbudhi, Bhasmakaumudī, Śābara. Oxf. 374a. The Prāṇatoṣiṇi and Śabdābdhi were compiled by his order.

[Vol. 1, Page 361b]

prāṇatoṣiṇī a comprehensive work on tāntric rites, compiled by Rāmatoṣaṇa Śarman in 1821. L. 925. Rādh 18.

prāṇadharamiśra
     Jātakacandrikā.

prāṇanātha vaidya
     Bhaiṣajyasārāmṛtasaṃhitā.
     Rasapradīpa.
     Vaidyadarpaṇa.

prāṇanātha of Mālava:
     Sādhakasarvasva tantr.

prāṇanātha son of Jīvanātha:
     Daivajñabhūṣaṇa.

prāṇanārāyaṇa king of Kāmarūpa. See Prāṇābharaṇa.

prāṇapratiṣṭhā tantr. Burnell 148b. H. 358.

prāṇapratiṣṭhāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 27.

prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantra tantr. Burnell 146a.

prāṇapradaphala jy. Peters. 3, 398.

prāṇāgnihotra from Mantrasaṃhitā. Oxf. 398b. Oppert II, 8278.

prāṇāgnihotravidhi Taylor 1, 51. 288.

prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 90. Khn. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 63. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8108.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 102.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

prāṇābharaṇa a poem in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Kāmarūpa, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. B. 4, 70. Burnell 159b. Peters. 3, 20a. 333. Printed with a C. by the same author in Kāvyamālā 1, 79.

prāṇāyāmopaniṣad Oppert II, 3204.

prāṇeśvarīkalpa tantr. Bik. 600.

prātaḥkālavaktavya stotra. Oppert 6390.

prātaḥkṛtya dh. Oppert II, 166.

prātaḥpaddhati worship of Durgā. Oudh XVII, 96.

prātaḥsaṃdhyāprayoga Burnell 27a.
     --Āśval. Burnell 26b.

prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandana Ṛv. Oppert II, 40.

prātaḥsaṃdhyāvandanavidhi Taylor 1, 121. 135 (by Varadācārya).

prātaḥsavanikadarśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh. Rice 44.

prātaḥsmaraṇa paur. Bhk. 16.

prātaḥsmaraṇaślokāḥ stotra. Oppert 3652.

prātaḥsmaraṇastotra by Bhagavatpādācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 335.

prātaḥsmaraṇāṣṭaka by Lakṣmmārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

[Vol. 1, Page 362a]

prātaḥsmaraṇīya stotra. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).

prātaragnihotrakālātikramaprāyaścitta Āśval. and Baudh. Burnell 27b.

prātarupasthāna vaid. Burnell 26b.

prātaraupāsanaprayoga Burnell 26a.

prātarmādhyaṃdinasavana Vs. Bhr. 536.

prātarhomaprayoga B. 1, 232.

prātipadikasaṃjñāvāda ny. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 154.

prātiśākhya or pārṣada See Ṛv. Taittirīya, Vs. Av. Given without accurate statement. Rādh 1. NP. V, 40. P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 2382. 4327. 4707. 7143. II, 1115. 1341. 2548. 4744.
     --by Kumārasvāmin q. v.
     C. by Uvaṭa. NW. 14. Oudh XIII, 2. P. 5. Bhr. 515. 516. Poona 11. Oppert 1923.

prādivacas gr. by Udayaṃkara. Oppert 2641.

prāptyaprāptisamajātidvayaprakaraṇa vaiś. by Viśvanātha. Ben. 229.

prābhākarakhaṇḍana mīm. Oppert 1280.

prāmāṇikavārtika gr. Rice 18.

prāmāṇyavāda ny. Ben. 175. Rādh 14. Burnell 120b. Bhk. 34.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.
     --by Raghunātha. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.
     --by Harirāma. K. 154. Burnell 120a.

prāmāṇyavādakroḍa ny. Hall p. 32.

prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā by Gadādhara. Hall p. 50.
     --by Gokulanātha Miśra. K. 154.
     --by Maheśvara. Ben. 188.

prāmāṇyavādarahasya ny. IO. 1517. Ben. 208.
     --by Bhavānanda. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 218.

prāmāṇyavādavicāra Bik. 543.

prāmāṇyavādasaṃgraha ny. Oppert 3428.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5962.

prāmāṇyavādārtha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9310.

prāyaṇīyātirātra Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

prāyaścitta See Agnihotraprāyaścitta, Yajñaprāyaścitta, Śrautaprāyaścitta.
     --Āpast. BP. 290 (sāmānya).
     --Āśval. L. 1576.
     --Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
     --Hiraṇyak. B. 1, 196.
     C. by Gaṇeśa Somayājin. BP. 290.
     C. by Mahādeva Somayājin. BP. 290.

[Vol. 1, Page 362b]

prāyaścitta Āśval. by Ananta. B. 1, 156.
     --Āśval. by Govinda. B. 1, 156.

prāyaścittakadamba dh. Kāṭm. 3.
     --by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38. SB. 150. See Prāyaścittanirṇaya.

prāyaścittakamalākara See Prāyaścittaratna.

prāyaścittakalpataru Quoted by Raghunandana.

prāyaścittakāṇḍa B. 3, 108.
     --the second chapter of Vaidyanātha's Smṛtimuktāphala.

prāyaścittakārikā B. 3, 108.
     --Baudh. by Gopāla. Ben. 8. BP. 259.

prāyaścittakutūhala dh. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 106. 174.
     --by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.
     --by Raghunātha. K. 10. B. 3, 108. Burnell 27b.
     Prāyaścittakutūhale Agnihotraprāyaścitta. Khn. 76.

prāyaścittakaumudī See Prāyaścittaviveka.
     --by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3134.

prāyaścittakrama Oppert II, 4080.

prāyaścittakhaṇḍa See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

prāyaścittagrantha Oppert 1925. 4665. 8110.

prāyaścittacandrikā Peters. 2, 177.
     --by Divākara. Khn. 76.
     --by Mukundalāla. NW. 92. 140.
     --by Ramāpati. L. 2503.
     --by Rādhākāntadeva. Rādh 18.
     --by Viśvanāthabhaṭṭa. See Śrautaprāvaścittacandrikā.

prāyaścittacintāmaṇi hy Vācaspatimiśra. Ben. 134.

prāyaścittatattva the fifth part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 289. Paris (B 89c. B 233) Ben. 134. 142. Rādh 18. NW. 82.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 633.
     C. by Rāmamohana. NW. 150.
     C. Prāyaścittatattvādarśa by Viṣṇurāma. L. 951.

prāyaścittataraṅga (?). Bik. 437.

prāyaścittadīpikā Rice 44 (Baudh.).
     --by Bhāskara. K. 46.
     --by Rāma. Bhr. 598.

prāyaścittanirūpaṇa See Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

prāyaścittanirṇaya H. 208. SB. 133.
     --by Gopāla Śarman Nyāyapañcānana, who follows Raghunandana. L. 963.

prāyaścittapaddhati NP. X, 4 (Kāty.). SB. 62 (Kāty.).
     --by Kāmadeva (Hemādri?). Oxf. 293b.
     --by Jambunātha Sabhānātha. Oppert 298.
     --by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. IO. 1360. Peters. 2, 172.
     --by Sāyaṇa, minister of Raṅgarāja (1572--85). Burnell 142a.

prāyaścittapārijāta by Gaṇeśamiśra. L. 1906.
     --by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2238.

prāyaścittaprakaraṇa Bik. 437.
     --according to the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 142a.
     --Āpast. by Tryambaka Molha. NP. VI, 18. See Agnihotraprāyaścitta.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Ben. 137.
     --or Prāyaścittanirūpaṇa by Bhavadeva. IO. 561. L. 3138. K. 188. NW. 148.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. I, 86.

prāyaścittaprakāśa by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2121.

prāyaścittapratyāmnāya P. 11.

prāyaścittapradīpa Paris (D 192). K. 10. BP. 290.
     --Baudh. BP. 290. Bühler 538.
     --by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2761.
     --Baudh. by Gopāla. IO. 1467 A. L. 32. Ben. 8. Bik. 137. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. Taylor 1, 263. BP. 259. 344.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. L. 1965. Oudh XVII, 44.

prāyaścittapradīpikā following Bhāskarācārya's Prāyaścitta-śatadvayī. Bik. 138.
     --by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. L. 2376.
     --by Bhāskara. Taylor 1, 190. C. Bik. 139.
     --by Rāma Śarman. SB. 62 (Kāty.).
     --by Varadādhīśa Yajvan. IO. 84. Oxf. 370a. B. 3, 108.

prāyaścittaprayoga śr. IO. 619. 1129. See Śrautaprāyaścitta.
     --smārta. W. 328. 329.
     --by Bālaśāstrin Kāgalakara. Burnell 150b.

prāyaścittabhāṣya Sv. NP. VI, 12.

prāyaścittamañjarī by Bāpubhaṭṭa. Khn. 76. NW. 94 (by Śūlapāṇi?).

prāyaścittamanohara by Kṛṣṇamiśra. K. 188.
     --by Murārimiśra. L. 2868. K. 188.

prāyaścittamayūkha the tenth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 168. W. p. 327. Khn. 78. K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 135. Bik. 436. Rādh 18. NW. 132. Oudh XV, 74. NP. V, 158. Burnell 132b. P. 21. Bhr. 104. Rice 208.

prāyaścittamādhavīya by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 3818. II, 7645.

prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa by Miśra Mārtaṇḍa. L. 2252.

prāyaścittamuktāvalī B. 3, 108. SB. 133.
     --by Divākara, being a part of his Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi. Hall p. 176. L. 1352. K. 188. Ben. 146. Kāśīn. 24.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

prāyaścittamuktāvalīprakāśa by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 133.

prāyaścittaratna Rādh 18.
     --by Kamalākara. B. 3, 108. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

prāyaścittaratnamālā K. 10.
     --by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. B. 3, 110.

prāyaścittarahasya by Dinakara. Bik. 437. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

prāyaścittavāridhi by Bhavānanda. L. 2313.

prāyaścittavidhāna Oudh XV, 78.

prāyaścittavidhi W. p. 327. 328. Oppert 299.
     --by Bhāskara. Taylor 1, 190.
     --from Vasiṣṭhasmṛti. Mack. 27.

prāyaścittavinirṇaya by Anantadeva. L. 2881. K. 188.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Ben. 137. Bik. 438. Oppert II, 8064.
     --by Yaśodhara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 438.

prāyaścittaviveka Rādh 18. Oudh XIII, 70.
     --by Śūlapāṇi. IO. 1109. W. p. 327. Oxf. 281a. Paris (B 175). L. 415. K. 188. Ben. 143. NW. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. NP. VI, 24. Burnell 142a. Poona II, 100. 190. Rice 208. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     C. Tattvārthakaumudī by Govindānanda. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.
     C. Prāyaścittakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1984.

prāyaścittaviveka by Śrīnātha. L. 2830.

prāyaścittavivekoddyota Rādh 18.

prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa by Gauḍa Cintāmaṇi. L. 938. 1580.

prāyaścittaśakti Oppert II, 5233.

prāyaścittaśatadvayī or śatadvayīprāyaścitta K. 12. NW. 138 (and C.). Poona 463. II, 259. Oppert 706. 4011. II, 5354.
     --by Bhāskara. See Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
     --by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Oppert 927. II, 7206.
     --Āpast. Burnell 27b.

prāyaścittaśekhara Rice 208. See Prāyaścittenduśekhara.

prāyaścittaśrautasūtra B. 1, 182.

prāyaścittasaṃkalpa BP. 299.

prāyaścittasaṃgraha Oppert 2904. 5101. II, 4081. 7098.
     --from Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.
     --by Devarāja. L. 2469.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 636.

prāyaścittasamuccaya Burnell 142a.
     --by Bhāskara. K. 188.

prāyaścittasāra Āpast. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 110. Ben. 8. 12.
     --by Dalapatirāja. NW. 98.
     --by Harirāma. NW. 104.

prāyaścittasārakaumudī by Vanamālin. L. 2949.

prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha Oppert II, 1689.
     --by Ratnākara Miśra. L. 2272.

prāyaścittasārāvali Oppert 300.

prāyaścittasudhānidhi Burnell 142a.

prāyaścittasubodhinī Oppert II, 7647.

prāyaścittasūtra B. 1, 182. NP. VI, 2.
     --by Drāhyāyaṇa. Haug 31.

prāyaścittasetu by Sadāśaṅkara. NW. 176.

prāyaścittasthāna Yv. Oudh XIX, 74.

prāyaścittahemādri See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

prāyaścittāṇḍavilā Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

prāyaścittādigodāna B. 3, 110.

prāyaścittādisaṃgraha Bhk. 24.

prāyaścittādhikāra Oppert 2905.

prāyaścittādhyāya smṛti. L. 1320.

prāyaścittādhyāyabhāṣya Kāty. B. 1, 170.

prāyaścittāparārka by Aparārka. B. 3, 110.

prāyaścittenduśekhara by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. B. 3, 110.
     --by Nāgojī. L. 1735. K. 188. NW. 92. Oudh X, 10. Oppert 7341. II, 4745. 4746. 5532. 8279.

prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha by Nāgojī. IO. 165. Ben. 131.

prāyaścitteṣṭicandrikā Baudh. Ben. 9.

prāyaścittoddyota Pheh 3.
     --by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 175. Bhr. 597.
     --from Madanaratnapradīpa (fourth part). Rādh 19. NP. V, 68.

prāyaścittaughasāra by Anandacandra. L. 624. 2246.

prārthanāpañcaka prayers to Rāmānuja. Taylor 1, 21. 99. 148. 149. Oppert 5102.

prārthanāśataka praise of Durgā, by Rāmanidhi. L. 1600.

prāsabhārata kāvya, by Sūryanārāyaṇa Kavi. Burnell 159b.

prāsādakalpa archit. Oppert 7064.

prāsādadīpikā Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

prāsādapratiṣṭhā dh. by Bhāguṇimiśra. K. 188.

prāsādapratiṣṭhādīdhiti a part of the Rājadharmakaustubha by Anantadeva. Mentioned Oxf. 272b.

prāsādamaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bühler 558.

prāsādalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 6056.
     --from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
     --by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 2959.

prāsādānukīrtana śilpa. B. 4, 276.

prāsādālaṃkāralakṣaṇa archit. Oppert 6057.

[Vol. 1, Page 364b]

priyaṃvada poet. Skm.

priyadarśikā nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. L. 1179. Burnell 169b. Oppert 1501. 2643. 3430. 5746. 6058. II, 830. 5964. 9061. Rice 258. Quoted by Dhanika on Daśarūpaka 2, 48. 54.

priyasukha (Peters. Priyamukhya) poet. Sbhv.

priyasvāmin (C. on Hārītasmṛti?). Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara.

priyāka poet. Skm. See Piyāka.

priyādāsa
     Bhaktamodataraṅgiṇī.
     Bhaktiprabhā and C..
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaprakāśa.
     Śrutisūtratātparyāmṛta.

priyāviraha poet. Sbhv.

prītikara āvasathi
     Kāvyajīvana.

prītikara
     Sāmavedaprakāśana. P. 6.
     C. on Ūhagāna, Ūhyagāṇa.
     Veyadarpaṇa.

prītisaṃdarbha bhakti, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Rādh 39. NP. V, 10.

pretakalpa from Garuḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 84a (Index).

pretakṛtyanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 110.

pretakṛtyādinirṇaya dh. L. 646.

pretadīpikā dh. by Gopīnātha. Poona 147. BP. 299.

pretapradīpa dh. by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 14.

pretamañjarī from the Pretakalpa of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Oxf. 8b. B. 3, 110.

pretamuktidā dh. by Kṣemarāma. Oudh V, 16.

premadhara śarman
     Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.

premanidhi śarman
     Pṛthvīpremodaya.

premanidhi son of Indrapati, from Mithilā, wrote in 1354:
     Dharmādharmaprabodhinī.

premanidhi pantha son of Umāpati:
     Antaryāgaratna.
     Kāmyadīpadānapaddhati.
     Ghṛtadānapaddhati.
     Tantrarājaṭīkā Sudarśanā.
     Dīpadānaratna.
     Dīpaprakāśa and its C. Śabdaprakāśa (written in 1755).
     Prayogaratna.
     Prayogaratnakroḍa.
     Prayogaratnasaṃskāra.
     Prayogaratnākara.
     Bahiryāgaratna.
     Bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka.
     Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     Mallādarśa.
     Mūlaprakāśa (?). K. 48. Most likely, the C. to the Dīpaprakāśa.
     Lavaṇadānaratna.
     Śaktisaṃgamatantra, i. e. its C., as the principal work dates much carlier.
     Śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

premapattanikā bhakti, by Rasikottaṃsa. NP. V, 104 (and C.).

premapīyūṣalatākartarī Pheh 6.

premabhakticandrikā IO. 2314.

premabhaktistotra and C. in praise of Caitanya, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1047.

premarasāyana alaṃk. by Viśvanātha. K. 102.

premarasāyanānurāga bhakti, by Śilalu (?) Pāṭhaka. Oudh V, 26.

premarāja
     Karpūramañjarīṭīkā.
     Gāthākośaṭīkā.

premāmṛta See Kṛṣṇapremāmṛta.

premāmṛta campū attributed to Caitanyadeva. L. 736. Tüb. 10.
     C. by Candradāsa. K. 60.

premāmṛta by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.
     C. by Vallabha. B. 4, 70.
     C. by his son Viṭṭhala. Gu. 5. P. 21.

premendusāgara by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇava-toṣiṇī L. 2125.

premoktyudaya kāvya. Kh. 85.

praiṣādhyāya vaid. Haug 17. 50. NP. VI, 6. Bh. 4.
     --Śāṅkh. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. W. p. 29.
     --from Garuḍapurāṇa (?). Burnell 188a.

prokṣaṇavidhi śr. Haug 45.

proṣitayājamānavidhi Baudh. NP. IX, 4.

prauḍhacaritanāman names of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

prauḍhatātparyasaṃgraha an. Oppert II, 10328.

prauḍhaprakāśikā Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa See Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.

prauḍhamanoramā a C. on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati by Divākara.
     --by Nṛsiṃha. NP. 1, 78.
     --by Raṅganātha. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.

prauḍhamanoramā a C. on his Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. IO. 1232. 1233. 1692. 1693. 2067. 2068. 2666. 3063. Oxf. 161b--164a. L. 791. Lgr. 76. 80. Bik. 270. 271. Khn. 46. K. 86. B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Burnell 39b. Gu. 4. Bhr. 643. H. 132. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 707. 841. 1502. 1963. 1964. 2396. 2660. 3190. 3326. 4012. 4224. 4329. 4488. 4625. 4785. 4841. 4875. 4946. 5124. 5392. 6629. 6968. II, 701. 955. 964. 1342. 1353. 1785. 2082. 2260. 2398. 4422. 5234. 5392. 6344. 6994. 7150. 7402. 7648. 7889. 8304. 8663. 9062. 9256. 9482. 10154. 10329. 10404. Rice 18. 20. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 303. Bühler 556.
     C. Oppert II, 2261. Rice 20.
     C. Kalpalatā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 6.
     C. Śabdaratna (Bṛhacchabdaratna) by Hari Dīkṣita. IO. 1346. 1347. Khn. 48. B. 3, 14. 24. Ben. 21. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NP. V, 190. Burnell 40a. Bhr. 644. Oppert 1965. 2712. 3028. 3231. 3364. 4354. 4722. 4846. 4892. 4914. 5732. 6675. 7012. 7414. 7784. 8274. II, 709. 861. 995. 1185. 1385. 1711. 2101. 2782. 4432. 7007. 7691. 8376. 8695. 9109. 9271. 10365. 10415. Rice 24. Peters. 3, 393. BP. 303.
     CC. by Bhavadeva Miśra. NP. I, 100.
     CC. by Vyāsadevamiśra. NW. 62.
     C. Laghuśabdaratna, an abridgment of the Bṛhacchabdaratna, by Hari Dīkṣita. IO. 2393. W. 215 (fr.). L. 791. 1293. Lgr. 80. K. S6. B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Rādh 9. Burnell 40a. P. 22. Bhr. 190. H. 134. Oppert 4246.
     CC. by Bhairava Miśra. K. 86. NW. 64. NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 9072.
     CC. Bhāvaprakāśa by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. K. 84. B. 3, 24. Ben. 19. 20. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NW. 62. 66. NP. I, 96. 106. II, 96. IX, 42. Bhk. 28.

prauḍhamanoramākucamardana gr. Rādh 9. Burnell 40b. Oppert 4339. 4499.

prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana gr. Oppert 6969. 7770.
     --by Cakrapāṇi. SB. 441.

prauḍhavyañjaka vedānta, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Rice 156.

prauṣṭhapada a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.

plākṣāyaṇa Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 6. 14, 11. 17. 18, 5.

plākṣi Quoted ibid. 5, 38. 9, 6. 14, 10. 17. 18, 5.

phakīracandra
     Dharmaśāstranibandha.

phakkikāprakāśa See Siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa.

phakkikāvyākhyāna Rādh 46.

[Vol. 1, Page 366a]

phaṇin or phaṇīśvara a synonym of Patañjali. Oxf. 176a. 177a. 188a.

phaṇibhāṣya i. e. the Mahābhāṣya. Oxf. 178a.

phaṇīcakra jy. B. 4, 162.

phattesāhaprakāśa jy. BP. 272.

phalakalpalatā jy. B. 4, 162.

phalagrantha jy. Oppert 7342. II, 1985.
     --by Śārṅgadhara. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

phalacandrikā jy. Rādh 34.
     --by Yaśodharamiśra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.

phaladīpikā jy. by Harajī Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2042. B. 4, 162. Oppert 3. 87. 156. 2523. 4529. 4962. 5473. II, 956. 1637. 3467.

phalapradīpa jy. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā. and in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

phalabhāga jy. Mack. 127.

phalavatī Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā. Burnell 82a.

phalasāṃkaryakhaṇḍana mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 10. NP. VI, 46.

phalābdhi jy. by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila. K. 234.

phalābhiṣeka dh. Burnell 144b. 146a.

phalguhastinī poetess. Śp. p. 50. Sbhv.

phālgunamāhātmya NW. 458. 480.

phiṭsūtravṛtti gr. by Śāṃtanavācārya. IO. 2191. Khn. 46. Gu. 4. P. 10. Oppert II, 392. 7890. 9257. 10330. Bühler 556.
     C. IO. 98.
     C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 68. NP. I, 108.

phullapota (?) Sv. Oppert II, 393.

phullasūtra See Puṣpasūtra.

phullāraṇyamāhātmya from Agnipurāṇa. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.

phetkāriṇītantra or phetkārīyatantra tantra. Oxf. 97. Kāṭm. 12. NW. 232. Oudh XI, 26 (by Bhairavācārya). NP. III, 68. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Pheṭkāriṇītantre Svarūpākhyastotra. L. 994.
     Mahāpheṭkārīyatantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

pheravītantra Quoted in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618.

bakulamālinīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 5153.

bakulābharaṇa muni (yaḥ śruter uttaram bhāgaṃ cakre Drāviḍabhāṣyā). Mentioned in Sārasaṃgraha L. 859.

bakulābharaṇacāṭu kāvya. Oppert 5637.

bakulāraṇyamāhātmya from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 82.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

[Vol. 1, Page 366b]

baṅgāla poet. Skm.

baṭukakavaca from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

baṭukanātha Mentioned as a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 251b.

baṭukapañcāṅga tantr. NW. 264. NP. IX, 36. Oppert II, 4913.

baṭukapañcāṅgaprayogapaddhati Bhr. 390.

baṭukapañjara tantr. Rice 298.

baṭukapūjāpaddhati Rādh 47.

baṭukabhairavakavaca from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14a).

baṭukabhairavatantra Rice 298.

baṭukabhairavadīpadāna Bik. 624.

baṭukabhairavapañcāṅga Rādh 28. Oudh XI, 30.

baṭukabhairavapūjā Tüb. 11.

baṭukabhairavapūjāpaddhati from Vāmadevasaṃhitā. H. 356.

baṭukabhairavasahasranāman Rādh 47.

baṭukabhairavasahasranāmastotra from Rudrayāmala. W. p. 360. Paris (D 12. 14b).

baṭukabhairavastavarāja from Rudrayāmala. W. p. 360.

baṭukabhairavastotra Tüb. 20. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14c).

baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇapaṭala from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 14d).

baṭukārcanacandrikā by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 212.

baṭukārcanadīpikā by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. VI, 50.

baṭukāṣṭaśatanāman from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

baṭucaritanāṭaka Oppert 5638.

baṭudāsa father of Śrīdharadāsa (Saduktikarṇāmṛta) lived under some Lakṣmaṇasena. L. 1180.

baṭṭīśīvrata i. e. 32 vrata, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

badarikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

badarikāmāhātmyasaṃgraha by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 502.

badarikāvanamāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 155.

badarikāśramamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

badarikāśramayātrāvidhi by Jayakṛṣṇa. NW. 106. 172.

badarīkedāramāhātmya Kāṭm. 2.

badarīnātha upādhyāya maithila mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.

badarīnātha
     Vṛttapradīpa.

badarīmāhātmya Pheh 4. Rādh 39. Oppert 2383.
     --from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1744. Burnell 195a.

badarīvanamāhātmya from the Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 82.

[Vol. 1, Page 367a]

baddhayonimahāmudrā from the Toḍalatantra. L. 995.

baddhasetujātaka jy. Pheh 8.

badhirakavi poet. Śp. p. 50.

bandīmiśra son of Jagadīśa:
     Yogasudhānidhi med.

bandīstotra Taylor 1, 239.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 200a.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200a.

bandhakabandhaprayoga Burnell 148a.

bandhakampa poet. Skm.

bandhakaumudī metrics, by Mahākavi Subandha. B. 3, 62.

bandhakaumudī kāvya, by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 3, 395.

bandhatrayavidhāna yoga. Burnell 112b.

bandhavimocanastotra from Kālatantra. Burnell 198a.

bandhu poet. Sbhv.

bandhyāgarbhadhāraṇavidhi dh. Rādh 27. 44.

bandhyātvakārakopadravaharavidhi dh. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. NP. V, 72.

bandhyāprakāśa See Pañcadhābandhyāprakāśa.

bandhyāvalī med. by Nityanātha. B. 4, 238.

babhrusmṛti Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

barbarīkopākhyāna from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 364.

baladeva father of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa (Nyāyakandali). Report CXLIV.

baladeva poet. Skm.

baladeva vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Bhagavadgītābhūṣaṇabhaṣya.

baladeva son of Keśava:
     Śṛṅgārahāra alaṃk.

baladevāhnika dh. Burnell 137b.

balabhadra bhaṭṭa pupil of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, guru of Gopinātha Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

balabhadra ācārya pupil of Mādhavācārya, guru of Padmācārya, Nimbārka sect. Bhr. p. 212.

balabhadra brother of Govardhanācārya. Śp. p. 24.

balabhadra kāyastha father of Gopāladasa (Karaṭikautuka). W. p. 292.

balabhadra father of Govardhana Miśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa), Viśvanātha and Padmanābha. W. p. 203. Hall p. 21. 23. 29.

balabhadra son of Dāmodara, father of Jayarāma (Pāraskarabhāṣya). W. p. 64.

balabhadra father of Devabhadra (Prayogasāra). L. 756.

balabhadra father of Pradyotana (Candrālokaprakāśa). L. 1784.

balabhadra son of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Kāśīnātha, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma, father of Raghunātha (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

balabhadra son of Śrīnandana, father of Rāma, who wrote a Praśasti in 1003. Gött. Anz. 1868, 460.

balabhadra poet. Skm.

balabhadra
     Adbhutataraṅgiṇī.

balabhadra
     Āhnika. Rice 208.

balabhadra
     Kālītattvāmṛta tantr.

balabhadra
     Cetasiṃhavilāsa.

balabhadra
     Jātakacandrikā.
     Bṛhajjātake Naṣṭajātakādhyāyaṭīkā.
     Horāratna.

balabhadra
     Navaratnadhātuvivāda med.

balabhadra sūri
     Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.

balabhadra
     Mahārudranyāsapaddhati.

balabhadra
     Yogaśataka jy.

balabhadra
     Rāmagītāvṛtti.

balabhadra
     Śaktivādaṭīkā.

balabhadra son of Kāśīnātha, grandson of Kṛṣṇadatta, wrote in 1562:
     Mahānāṭakadīpikā.

balabhadra son of Dāmodara, brother of Harirāma, wrote in 1656:
     Hāyanaratna jy.

balabhadra son of Vasanta, grandson of Vimalakara, wrote at Umānagara in 1544:
     Bālabodhinī Bhāsvatīṭīkā.

bhaṭṭa balabhadra son of Viṣṇudāsa and Mādhavī.
     Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā.
     Saptapadārthīṭīkā.

balabhadra śukla son of Sthāvara, wrote in 1624, and dedicated to Jayasiṃha Dīkṣita, son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Kuṇḍatattvapradīpa.
     Cāturmāsyakaumudī.

balarāma pañcānana
     Dhātuprakāśa and C..
     Prabodhaprakāśavyākaraṇa.

balaśarman lexicographer. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

balābalākṣepaparihāra mīm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190.

[Vol. 1, Page 368a]

balābalabījabhaṅga Rice 326.

balābalasūtrabṛhadvṛtti gr. by Hemacandra. Gu. 11.

balidānapaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

balidānavidhi dh. W. p. 316. Paris (B 227 XXIX).

balipīṭhalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 6059.

baliharaṇavidhi dh. Taylor 1, 29.

balīndrasahasranāman Oppert II, 4748.

ballāla father of Śaṅkara (Tīrthakaumudī, Vratodyāpanakaumudī). L. 1824. 2504.

ballāladeva daivajña of Benares, father of Rāma, Kṛṣṇa (under Jehangīr), Govinda, Raṅganātha (1604), Mahādeva:
     Bhojaprabandha.

ballālasenadeva son of Vijayasena, grandson of Hemantasena, king of Bengal, is believed to be the author of:
     Adbhutasāgara.
     Dānasāgara, composed in 1097.
     Some verses of his are given in Śp. p. 50. Skm.

basavarājīya med. by Basavarāja. K. 214 (by Vṛṣarāja). Oppert 1366. 6615. 6758. 7614. II, 2835. 2960. 3206.

basavarājendra
     Bhūgola. Rice 326.

bahirnyāsasūtra dh. Oppert II, 7891.

bahirmātṛkā dh. BP. 299.

bahiryāgapūjā dh. Burnell 147b.

bahiryāgaratna tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 206. Compare Antaryāgaratna.

bahudarśana ny. Rādh 14.

bahudaivatyatantra Quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

bahurūpakalpa paur. Report V.

bahurūpagarbhastotra śaiva. BP. 275.
     --by Anantaśakti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).

bahurūpāṣṭakatantra Quoted Oxf. 108b. 109a.

bahuvrīhivāda ny. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9621.

bahusāmi Sv. Oppert 4666.

bahvṛcakārikāḥ Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and Nirṇayasindhu.

bahvṛcagṛhyakārikāḥ by Śākalācārya. K. 196. B. 3, 126. NP. V, 40. Burnell 14b. Bhk. 18. D 2. Bühler 539.

bahvṛcagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, and elsewhere.

bahvṛcapaddhati Quoted by Raghunandana.

[Vol. 1, Page 368b]

bahvṛcabrāhmaṇa i. e. Aitareyabrāhmaṇa.

bahvṛcaśrāddhaprayoga Peters. 3, 388.

bahvṛcaṣoḍaśakarmamantravivaraṇa Burnell 14b.

bahvṛcasaṃdhyābhāṣya Oppert 8111.

bahvṛcāhnika IO. 1153.
     --by Kamalākara. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.

bahvṛcopaniṣad i. e. Aitareyopaniṣad.
     --in the Āndhra recension. IO. 3183.

bājabahāduracandra son of Nīlacandra, son of Trimallacandra, son of Lakṣmaṇacandra, son of Rudracandra, son of Kalyāṇacandra, son of Jñānacandra, patron of Anantadeva (Smṛtikaustubha). Hall p. 185. L. 3225.

bāḍabhīkara Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 14, 13.

bāṇa See Abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa.

bāṇa kavi
     Śabdacandrikā lex. Burnell 49a. He quotes Mādhavācārya.

bāṇa bhaṭṭa son of Citrabhānu, son of Arthapati, son of Kubera, father of Bhūṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Kādambarī.
     Caṇḍīśataka.
     Pārvatīpariṇaya rūpaka.
     Mukuṭatāḍitaka nāṭaka. Quoted by Caṇḍapāla on Damayantīkāvya p. 227.
     Sarvacaritanāṭaka. Rādh 23.
     Harṣacarita.
     Verses of his are given in the Aucityavicāracarcā 14. 20. etc. Śp. p. 50. Skm. Sbhv.

bāṇastava stotra. Oppert II, 9173.

bāṇāsuravijaya kāvya. Oppert 8113.

bāṇeśvara son of Jaṭādhara, father of Nārāyaṇa (Prākṛtapāda, etc.). Oxf. 181b.

bāṇeśvara father of Rāmakānta (Rāmalīlodaya). L. 302.

bāṇeśvara one of the authors of the Vivādārṇavasetu. Sūcīpattra 34.

bādarāyaṇa Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 1, 1, 5. 5, 2, 19. 10, 8, 44. 11, 1, 64:
     Brahmasūtra.

bādarāyaṇa astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, in Prāyaścittamayūkha:
     Muhūrtadīpikā (?).

bādarāyaṇapraśna astrol. Oudh III, 14.
     C. Cintāmaṇi by Utpala. L. 1522.

bādarāyaṇasūtra See Brahmasūtra.

[Vol. 1, Page 369a]

bādari Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 3, 1, 3. 6, 1, 27. 8, 3, 6. in Brahmasūtra Oxf. 220b, by Kātyāyana in Śrautasūtra IV, 3, 18.

bādhagrantharahasya ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 179.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 159.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 157.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 169.

bādhacintāmaṇi ny. B. 4, 28. A particle of the Tattvacintāmaṇi.

bādhatā by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3722.

bādhapūrvapakṣagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 32.

bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 52.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 46.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 46.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 32.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 46.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 32.

bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 52.

bādhapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 54.

bādhapūrvapakṣagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 26.

bādhabuddhipratibadhyatāvāda Rādh 14.

bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavāda Rādh 14. 42.

bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

bādhabuddhivāda Burnell 120b.
     --by Gadādhara. K. 154.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II, 4243.
     --by Harirāma. NW. VII, 24.

bādhabuddhivādārtha See Bādharahasya.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9355.

bādhabuddhivicāra IO. 47. Oudh V, 20.
     --by Bhavānanda. Oudh V, 20.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

bādharahasya Ben. 199.
     --by Gadādhara. Ben. 204. Rice 102.
     --or Bādhabuddhivādārtha or Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatāvicāra, by Harirāma. Hall p. 54.

bādhavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5859. 9955.

bādhavicāra Burnell 120b.

bādhavibhājaka ny. Oppert 7675.

bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 32.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Bṛhaṭṭīkā). NP. II, 54.
     --by Gosvāmin (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa). NP. II, 46.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 54.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 26.

bādhasiddhāntagranthakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 369b]

bādhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 32.

bādhasiddhāntagranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 54.

bādhasiddhāntagranthānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 46.

bādhānta ny. by Rucidatta. Oppert II, 4893.

bādhūla a family. Hall p. 112. Burnell 97b. 122a. L. 2054.

bādhūlaśiṣya
     Mahābhāratatātparyasaṃgraha.

bādhūlasmṛti by Bādhūla. Oppert 1025.

bāpaṇṇa bhaṭṭa
     Agnisaṃdhānaprayoga.
     Āpastambaprayoga. Rice 40.
     Jātakarman Āpast. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
     Pūrvaprayoga. Rice 44.
     Smārtaprayogaṭīkā.
     Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭīya. Taylor 1, 281. See Bopaṇṇabhaṭṭīya.

bāpubhaṭṭa or ananta bhaṭṭa
     Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

bāpubhaṭṭa son of Citpāvana Mahādeva Keḷakara:
     Utsarjanopākarmaprayoga, composed in 1816. L. 3238.
     Prāyaścittamañjarī.
     Śrāddhamañjarī.

bāpūdeva
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

bābakhānacaritra by Rudra Kavi. Bühler 540.

bābadeva bhaṭṭa aṭale
     Parabhūprakaraṇa.

bābājī pādhye
     Kuṇḍadikpāla.
     Dharmasindhu.

bābu dīkṣita jaḍe
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.

bābujīvyāsa son of Viṭṭhalavyāsa, father of Janārdanavyāsa (Padārthamālāgūḍhārthadīpikā). W. p. 206.

bābhravya pañcāla on Kāmaśāstra. Quoted by Vātsyāyana in Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b. 217b. Bābhravīyāḥ ibid. 217b. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 11, 33 as the first teacher of the Kramapāṭha.

bāyabhaṭṭa son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Advaita (Rāmaliṅgāmṛtakāvya). IO. 890.

bārāmbhaṇi ṛṣi (?):
     Ghaṭatantra.

bārhaspatyajyotiḥśāstra Taylor 1, 76. Oppert II, 4749. Quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhavīya, by Raghunandana. See Jyotirbṛhaspati.

bārhaspatyatantra tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109b.

[Vol. 1, Page 370a]

bārhaspatyamahiman jy. Oppert II, 4750.

bārhaspatyamuhūrtavidhāna dh. Oppert 6060.

bārhaspatyasaṃhitā and bārhaspatyasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri. See Bṛhaspatismṛti.

bārhaspatyasūtraṭīkā dh. Oppert 6061.

bālaka on dh. Quoted by Rāmanātha in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

bālakarāma
     Vaidyamanotsavaṭīkā.

bālakavi See Vāñcheśvara.

bālakavi
     Karpūrarasamañjarī alaṃk.

bālakāvya kāvya. Oppert 6062.

bālakṛṣṇa father of Jayakṛṣṇa (Dhruvacarita etc.) L. 869.

bālakṛṣṇa father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīprakāśikā). Oxf. 135b.

bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa (Kṛtyaratnāvalī). IO. 397.

dīkṣita bālakṛṣṇa son of Dīkṣita Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, father of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.

bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Śambhu Bhaṭṭa (Pākayajñaprayoga). IO. 91.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Alaṃkārasāra.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Ṛgvedadevatākrama.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Tarkaṭīkā Nyāyabodhinī.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya.

bālakṛṣṇa dīkṣita
     Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā, a C. on the Sevākaumudī of Vallabhācārya.
     Nirṇayārṇava.
     Subodhinī on the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

bālakṛṣṇa of Gokulagrāma:
     Prayogasāra.

bālakṛṣṇa pupil of Brahmānanda:
     Praśastikāśikā or Praśastiprakāśikā.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Bālabhūṣā, a C. on Nandapaṇḍita's Tattvamuktāvalī.

miśra bālakṛṣṇa
     Mānavaśrautasūtravṛtti.

bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa of the Atri race, lived about 1610:
     Vidvadbhūṣaṇa kāvya.

[Vol. 1, Page 370b]

bālakṛṣṇa
     Śivotkarṣaprakāśa.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Śrautasmārtavidhi.

bālakṛṣṇa of Jambūsaras, son of Yādava, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmajit:
     Jātakakaustubha.
     Jaiminisūtrabhāṣya jy.
     Tājikakaustubha.
     Yoginīdaśākrama.
     He wrote besides: Triveṇistotra, Nārāyaṇastotra, Mahāgaṇapatistotra, Yantroddhāra, Śaṅkarastotra, Śivāstotra, Saṃkrāntinirṇaya. Bhr. p. 218.

bālakṛṣṇa son of Beṅkara Raṅganātha Dīkṣita:
     Kādambarīviṣamapadavivṛti.

bālakṛṣṇa father of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa Dinakara, father of Divākara, father of Vaidyanātha, composed together with his son Mahādeva:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 1198. B. 2, 92.

bālakṛṣṇacampū by Jīvana Śarman. L. 71. Oudh VI, 4

bālakṛṣṇadāsa
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya and Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

bālakṛṣṇānanda a Drāviḍa, pupil of Śrīdharārya, Svayamprakāśa, Gopāla, Śivarāma, Puruṣottama, Purṇānanda:
     C. on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad.
     C. on Kāṭhakopaniṣad.
     C. on Kenopaniṣad.
     C. on Chāndogyopaniṣad.
     C. on Praśnopaniṣad.
     Praṇavārthanirṇaya.
     Bhikṣusūtrabhāṣyavārttika.

bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
     --by Vyāsa. Burnell 199a.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.
     --by Śatakarṇācārya. L. 519.

bālakhilyagrantha vaid. Oppert 4054.

bālakhilyaśastra śr. L. 1342 (Maitrāvaruṇasya). B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.

bālagaṇapatipūjā Rādh 27.

bālagādādharī a name of the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpika by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 69.

bālagopāla or bālagopalendra
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparokṣānubhūti.
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Manīṣāpañcaka.
     Vijñānavinodinīṭīkā.

bālagopālatīrtha guru of Dhanapati (Śaṅkarācāryavijayaḍiṇḍima 1799). Oxf. 260b.

bālagovinda
     Arthavatsūtravyākhyā gr.

bālagrahayogaśānti Burnell 149a.

bālacarita Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 147.

bālacaritanāman bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

bālacikitsā med. B. 4, 230. Bik. 632. Oppert 2906. Peters. 3, 399.
     --by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 590. See Bālatantra.
     --by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 230.
     --by Vandimiśra. B. 4, 230.

bālacikitsā or śiśurakṣāratna med. by Pṛthvīmalla. Ben. 64.

bālajātaka jy. Pheh 10. See Laghujātaka.

bālatantra med. B. 4, 230.
     --by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.

bāladīkṣita (Burnell writes Bālādīkṣita), middle of last century:
     Atyagniṣṭomaprayoga Baudh.
     Āgrayaṇaprayoga Baudh.
     Upākarmapramāṇa.
     Baudhāyanaprayoga.
     Baudhāyanapravargya.
     Baudhāyanamahāgnicayana.
     Vājapeyaprayoga.
     Śrautaparibhāṣāsaṃgrahavṛtti Baudh.
     Sāvitracayanaprayoga Baudh.

bāladīkṣita pāyaguṇḍe son of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe:
     Bhaktitaraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

bāladeva father of Bāvādeva (Arpaṇamīmāṃsā). Hall p. 191.

bālapaṇḍita son of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Śiva Bhaṭṭa (Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa). Bik. 271.

bālapaṇḍita author of a Jātaka. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

bālapāṭha kāvya. Oppert 2907.

bālaprakāśa See Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

bālaprabodhikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.

bālaprabodhikā lex. by Natkira Kavi. Burnell 49a.

bālaprabodhinī jy. Burnell 80a.

bālabuddhiprakāśinī jy. by Govindācārya. Ben. 31.

bālabodha an. Pheh 14.

bālabodha gr. by Dāmodara. L. 2929 (Ṣaṭkārakavivecana). B. 3, 14.
     --following the Sārasvataprakriyā, by Mohanalāla, son of Hīrādhara. L. 2543.

bālabodha vedānta, by Devakīnandana. B. 4, 70. P. 21 (Bālabodhaprakāśa).

bālabodha ny. a C. on some work of Śāṇḍilya of Śūrasena, written by Govinda, son of Lāḍama, in 1190. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.

bālabodha bhakti, by Vallabhācārya Hall p. 148.

bālabodha jy. by Muñjāditya W. p. 265. K. 234. B. 4, 162 (and C.). SB. 279.
     Laghubālabodha. B. 4, 190.

bālabodha med. by Vānarācārya. Oudh XI, 34.

bālabodhasaṃgraha gr. Oppert II, 6544.

bālabodhasaṃgraha by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8280.

bālabodhikā Kavikalpalatāṭīkā by Sūrya Kavi.

bālabodhinī gr. Rādh 9.
     --by Jagaddhara, Kātantra gr. Report XIX. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 5, 6.
     --by Bālaśāstrin. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 3723. 6588. 8281. 8901.

bālabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180. Paris (B 159 b). L. 175. K. 124. B. 4, 70. Burnell 91a.
     C. Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 203. L. 177.

bālabodhinī a C. on some undefined work, by Rāmānanda. Quoted by him in his C. on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 8, 103. 15, 55.

bālabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā by Gosvāmin.

bālabodhinī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Jinabhadra Sūri.

bālabodhinī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Caitanyadāsa.

bālabodhinī Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā by Paramakāraṇa.

bālabodhinī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

bālabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā by Hariratna.

bālabodhinī Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā by Balabhadra.

bālabodhinī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Śrīvallabha.

bālabodhinī Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

bālabodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Haṃsarāja.

bālabodhinīnyāsa gr. Report XIX.

bālabhāgavata paur. by Kūrma Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 14.

bālabhārata campū, by Agastya Paṇḍita. K. 60. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2399. 2732. Rice 234.
     C. by Timmaya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II, 2661.

bālabhārata kāvya, by Amaracandra. W. p. 118 (fr.). Oxf. 5a (fr.). Khn. 42. B. 2, 56. Ben. 38. 40. Bik. 229. Rādh 21. Gu. 4. Kāśīn. 14. Oppert 1506. 1507. 2644. 2908. II, 6780.
     Bālabhārate Draupadīsvayaṃvara. Peters. 3, 405.

bālabhārata nāṭaka. See Pracaṇḍapāṇḍava.

bālabhāṣāvyākaraṇasūtravṛtti by Hemacandra. K. 84.

bālabhūṣā Tattvamuktāvalīṭīkā by Bālakṛṣṇa.
     --by Veṇīdatta.

bālabhūṣāsāra dh. NP. V, 70.
     C. Paṇḍitāhlādinī by Veṇīrāma. NP. V, 72.

bālabhairavīdīpadāna from Bhairavitantra. Bik. 576.

bālamanoramā gr. by Ananta Kavi. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert 5387.
     --by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oppert 3327. 3535. 4013. 4099. 4490. 5808. II, 4323. 4351. 4423. 5235. 5393. 5630. 5757. 6589. 6680. 6995. 7403. 7892. 8137. 8665. 9063. 9311. 9356. 9483. 10086. 10157. 10332. 10405.

bālamaraṇavidhikartavyatā dh. B. 3, 110.

bālamallavenasiddhānta jy. by Mallavena. Oppert II, 2073. 2844.

bālamukunda ācārya
     Sītācaraṇacāmara.

bālambhaṭṭa father of Paurāṇika Puruṣottama (Brahmatva-paddhati). IO. 1636.

bālambhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, brother of Divākara Bhaṭṭa (Dānacandrikā). Hall p. 175.

bālambhaṭṭa pāyaguṇḍe See Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

bālambhaṭṭa
     Gotranirṇaya.

bālambhaṭṭa
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 7.

bālambhaṭṭa son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa Dātāra:
     Āhnikasāramañjarī.

bālambhaṭṭīya ny. by Bālambhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6345.

bālarakṣaṇavidhāna from Kapilasaṃhitā. Ben. 140.

bālarakṣāstava tantr. SB. 339.

bālarakṣāstotra from the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 160.

bālarañjinī an elementary grammar, by Bālaśāstrin. Burnell 41b.

bālarāghavīya kāvya, by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oppert II, 590.

bālarāmabharata kāvya. Oppert 6063.

bālarāmāyaṇa nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. L. 1185. K. 72. Rādh 23. Burnell 169b. H. 100. 101. Taylor 1, 480. Oppert 5588. 6064. 7560. II, 4082. 7652. Rice 234.
     C. Prākṛtavṛtti. K. 72.

bālarūpa the lawyer. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273a.

bālavivekinī jy. by Kīdatta (?). B. 4, 164, by Mahidatta ibid., by Nahnīdatta, a pupil of Śrīpati Bik. 291. Bālavivekinī a C. on Caturviṃśati Peters. 2, 193.
     --by Bhillīnātha. B. 4, 164.

bālavivekinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Tārācandra.

bālavyākaraṇa grammar. B. 3, 14. Oppert II, 8288.

bālaśāstrin kāgalakara
     Prāyaścittaprayoga.

bālaśāstrin 'died at Tanjore some 50--60 years ago':
     Bālabodhinī grammar.
     Bālarañjinī grammar.

bālaśāstrin gorde a living writer:
     Yogacintāmaṇi.

bālasarasvatī called also Madana (q. v.):
     Bālasarasvatīya kāvya. Oppert 5444. 5589. 6391.

bālasārayantra tantr. Oppert 2909.

bālasūri
     Hemādrisarvaprāyaścitta.

bālākalpa tantr. by Dāmodara Tripāṭhin. Oudh XI, 30.

bālākavaca from Siddhayāmalatantra. Burnell 198a.

bālācārya former name of Satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha, who died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

bālātantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

bālātripurasundarīpūjanaprayoga Kh. 61.

bālādityavrata Taylor 1, 28.

bālādīkṣita See Bāladīkṣita.

bālāpañcaratna stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

bālāpaddhati tantr. K. 46. B. 4, 260.

bālāriṣṭa Oppert 1283.

bālāriṣṭādhyāya jy. Oppert II, 2895.

bālārcāpaddhati tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ben. 42.

bālālokasaṃkṣepa gr. Report XX.

bālāvabodha vedānta, by Tryambaka. Peters. 3, 392.

bālāvabodha śākuna. Oxf. 399b.

bālāvabodha a C. on Hemacandra's Yogaśāstra, by Somasundara.

bālāvabodhapaddhati on Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra. W. p. 33.

bālāvilāsatantre Kālamukhīviśvakīlarāmakavaca. Paris (B 227 XXXV).
     --Takarādisvarūpasahasranāmastotra, 1000 epithets of Tārā, beginning with t. L. 462.

bālāṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 20.

bālāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra Kh. 66.

bālikārcanadīpikā tantr. by Śivarāmācārya. Oudh IX, 24.

bālivadha nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.

bāleśvara miśra father of Nandanamiśra (Tantrapradīpoddīpana). L. 2083.

bāleśvara one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

bāloka on dharma. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi. Oxf. 283a.

bālopaniṣad Rādh 4.

bāvādeva son of Bāladeva:
     Arpaṇamīmāṃsā.

bāvāśāstrin of Baroḍā:
     Svarodayavivaraṇa.

bāṣkala Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a.

bāṣpacandra is quoted, according to the Śrāddhamayūkha, by Hemādri in his C. on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.

bāhaṭa
     Śataślokī med. Oppert II, 6128.

bāhannopaniṣad (?). Rice 10.

bāhudānadīmāhātmya Oppert II, 167.

bāhūkācārya Quoted by Ajātaśatru Ind. Studien 1, 47.

bāhyārthabhaṅganirākaraṇa vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 240.

bāhlikeyamiśra
     Naighaṇṭukaikādhyāya lex.

bāhlīka poet. Skm.

bāhvaṭa poet. Skm.

bindu
     Rasapaddhati med.

bindutīrthamāhātmya B. 2, 46.

bindunātha a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 234a.

bindumatī nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 205.

binduyāmale Tripurāhṛdaya. K. 42.

binduśarman poet. Skm.

bindusaṃgraha med. Mentioned Oxf. 404b.

bindusaṃdopana See Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana.

bindūpaniṣad Khn. 22.

bimbatattvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Devarāja. Oppert 708.

bimbapratibimbavāda vedānta, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 70.
     --śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.

bimbapratiṣṭhā by Bodhāyana (?). Oppert II, 4083.

[Vol. 1, Page 373b]

bimbapratiṣṭhāvidhi prayoga. Oppert II, 4084.

bimbalakṣaṇa Oppert 2910.

bimboka poet. Skm.

bileśaya a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā. Oxf. 233b.

bilvamaṅgala called also līlāśuka
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
     Kṛṣṇabālacaritra.
     Kṛṣṇāhnikakaumudī.
     Govindastotra.
     Bālakṛṣṇakrīḍākāvya.
     Bilvamaṅgalastotra. BP. 302.
     Bilvamaṅgalaṭīkā, a C. on one of these poems. L. 3163.

bilvavanamāhātmya (on the Vegavatī near Madurā) from Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 84.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a. See Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya.

bilvavṛkṣamāhātmya Burnell 203a.

bilvāṭavīmāhātmya from Garuḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 161.

bilvādrimāhātmya Oppert 2911.

bilvāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.
     --or Śaṅkaravilāsa from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b. 196a.

bilvāṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 198b.

bilveśvaramāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Oxf. 84a (Index).

bilvopaniṣad B. 1, 102.

bilhaṇa kavi See Kacaṇa Bilhaṇa.

bilhaṇa
     Karmaratnāvalī jy.

bilhaṇa
     Manoramā med.

bilhaṇa son of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, son of Rājakalaśa, son of Muktikalaśa, brother of Iṣṭarāma and Ānanda, lived in the middle of the eleventh century. He is mentioned in the Rājataraṅgiṇī VII, 938:
     Karṇasundarī nāṭikā.
     Caurīsuratapañcāśikā.
     Bilhaṇacarita.
     Vikramāṅkacarita.
     Bilhaṇīya, kāvya. Oppert 6950. II, 1775.
     Verses of his are given Śp. p. 55. Sbhv. He is mentioned by Maṅkha Report CXII.

bilhaṇakāvya a name of the Caurīsuratapañcāśikā. Oxf. 133b. B. 2, 92.

[Vol. 1, Page 374a]

bilhaṇacarita khaṇḍakāvya, by Bilhaṇa. Paris (Gr. 191). Oppert 572. 4753. II, 168. 472. 957. 4085. 4751. 6346. Peters. 1, 119.

bilhaṇadeva
     Sūktimuktāvalī kāvya.

bilhaṇaśataka Bühler 553.

bījaka poet. Śp. p. 58. Skm. Sbhv.

bījakośa lex. Rādh 11.

bījakośa tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (?). L. 2572. B. 4, 260. Rādh 29. Oudh V, 28.
     C. Bījakośoddhāra by the same. H. 164.
     --from Bhairavatantra. L. 479.

bījagaṇita the second part of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Cambr. 51. Paris (D 69). K. 234. 242. B. 4, 164. Ben. 28. Bik. 348. Pheh 7. Rādh 34. Burnell 75b. Oppert II, 3207. 6347. 6681. 9894. Peters. 1, 117. 121. C. Oppert II, 9895.
     C. Bījodāharaṇa by Bhāskara. W. p. 230. Bik. 349. Oudh XIII, 60. (Bījāṅkurodāharaṇa).
     C. Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma. SB. 257.
     C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava or Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. IO. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30. Bik. 349. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 112. Burnell 75b. Poona 287.
     C. Bījavivṛtikalpalatā by Paramasukha. NW. 572.
     C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 117.
     C. by Sūrya Daivajña. K. 234. SB. 257.

bījacintāmaṇitantra L. 264. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

bījanighaṇṭu lex. Kh. 69. Oppert II, 2160 (mantra).

bījapallava See Bījagaṇita.

bījamuktāvalī tantr. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra See Bījagaṇita.

bījākara poet. Śp. p. 59.

bījāṅkura Bījagaṇitaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka.
     --Līlāvatīṭīkā by the same.

bījārṇavatantra tantra. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇi Oxf. 104a.

bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī algebr. Rādh 34.

bījopanayana algebr. Oppert II, 3724.

bukka I son of Saṃgama, father of Harihara, reigned at Vidyānagara 1359--79. He was the patron of Sāyaṇa.

bukkaṇa
     Nirṇayabindu dh.

buddhaka poet. Sbhv.

buddhapurāṇa attributed to Parāśara. Sūcipattra 72.

[Vol. 1, Page 374b]

buddhikara śukla
     Dvividhajalāśayotsargapramāṇadarśana.

buddhipuramāhātmya (Podalur? west of Tanjore) from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 84.

buddhipradīpa vedānta. B. 4, 72.

buddhirāja samrāj
     Pūjāratna tantr.

buddhivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9622.

buddhivilāsa jy. K. 234. B. 4, 164. Bhk. 36. BP. 308.

buddhivilāsinī a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Gaṇeśa.

budha
     Kalpayukti.

budha daivajña son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Varṣapradīpa jy.

budhakauśika
     Rāmarakṣāstotra.

budhanāḍi jy. Oppert 1285.

budhapūjā W. p. 352.

budhaprakāśa Rādh 44.

budhabṛhaspatipūjā Burnell 146b.

budharañjinī alaṃk. Oppert 4014. 6617. II, 2961. 5533. Rice 286.

budharañjinī a C. on the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vāsudeva.

budhaśānti Burnell 148b.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

budhasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. 8. XIX, 4. 6. 14.

budhasmṛti IO. 69. L. 2671. K. 190. B. 3, 110. Ben. 129. 133. 142. Bik. 366. Haug 38. NW. 168. Oudh V, 16. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 19. Oppert 301. Rice 208. W. 1753. Bühler 546. Quoted by Hemādri.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 104

budhāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

budhāṣṭamīvrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32.

budhāṣṭamīvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 146b.

būbaśarman father of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi 1620). Oxf. 341a.

bṛhaccintāmaṇiṭīkā jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. B. 4, 164.

bṛhajjātaka astrol. by Varāhamihira. W. p. 254. Oxf. 328b. 329a. L. 1376. 2453. K. 234. B. 4, 164. 166. Ben. 25. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 7. 10. Rādh 36. NW. 544. Oudh XIV, 48. Burnell 77b. Bhk. 34. Bhr. 341. 343. Poona 277. 278. H. 306--8. Taylor 1, 8. Oppert 573. 779. 1011. 1286. 1695. 2524. 4530. 6618. 6951. 7109. 7615. II, 552. 1118. 1343. 1638. 1987. 2342. 2604. 2896. 3208. 3312. 4752. 7653. 8058. 8283. 10158. Rice 32. Cambay p. 87. See Laghujātaka.
     C. Khn. 90. B. 4, 166. NP. IX, 48. Oppert 2913. II, 4087. 6348. 9730.
     C. Gaṇitakalpadruma. NP. X, 52.
     C. Daśādhyāyī or Naukā. NP. VII, 36. IX, 46. X, 52. SB. 272.
     C. Subodhinī. Burnell 77b.
     C. Jagaccandrikā, or rather Cintāmaṇi, composed by Bhaṭṭotpala in 966. IO. 435. Oxf. 329a. L. 759. K. 234. B. 4, 166. Ben. 31. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. NP. I, 146. 154. II, 114. Bhk. 34. Poona 278. 279. H. 308. Oppert 1231. 3559. 8115. II, 1837. 4753. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 195.
     C. Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Bik. 301.
     C. by Mahīdhara. L. 2453. B. 4, 166. Ben. 25. Oudh III, 14. IX, 10. XIII, 62. XIX, 66. NP. I, 146. II, 114. VII, 36. Bhr. 342. 343. Peters. 2, 195.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh IV, 13.
     Bṛhajjātake Naṣṭajātakādhyāyaṭīkā by Balabhadra P. 14.
     --Horāsāra (?). Mack. 123.

bṛhajjātaka by Rāmahari. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

bṛhajjābālopaniṣad See Jābālopaniṣad.

bṛhaṭṭīkā by Kumārila. See Hall p. 170. 171.

bṛhatī Sv. Oppert 4667. II, 4754.

bṛhatī a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Prabhākara Guru. Hall p. 180.

bṛhatīkalpa med. NP. 1, 8.

bṛhatīśastra or mahaduktha śr. IO. 1729 D.

bṛhatīṣaṣṭhī Sv. Oppert II, 4755.

bṛhatīsahasra Śānkh. Peters. 2, 185.

bṛhatkathā by Guṇāḍhya. Mentioned by Daṇḍin Oxf. 204a, by Somadeva Oxf. 151b, by Dhanaṃjaya Oxf. 203a, by Dhanika on Daśarūpa 4, 32.

bṛhatkathā an. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 41.

bṛhatkathāmañjarī by Kṣemendra. Report CLXX. Bl. 4. Burnell 165b. Oppert II, 7406. Bühler 540. C. Oppert 6065.

bṛhatkathāsārasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4756.

bṛhatkalpalatā jy. by Soma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 166.

bṛhatkālajñāna med. W. p. 293.

bṛhatkṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā by Kavikarṇapura. See Pandit IX, 105.

bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍa life of Rāma. Oudh X, 22.
     Bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍe Rāmarāsa (15 adhyāyās). L. 2292.

bṛhatkaustubhālaṃkāra Rādh 46 (and C.).

bṛhattarkataraṅgiṇī a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti, by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 12.

bṛhattīrthamāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

bṛhatparibhāṣāsaṃgraha an. Oppert 1926.

bṛhatparvamālā jy. by Raghunandana. Poona 317.

bṛhatsaṃhitā dh. by Vyāsa. B. 3, 112.

bṛhatsaṃhitā jy. by Varāhamihira. Mack. 120. IO. 590. W. p. 238. Cambr. 61 (fr.). Paris (B 188). L. 1491. K. 242. Kh. VI. 74. B. 4, 194. Report XXXV. Ben. 30. Bik. 346. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 9. Rādh 36. Oudh X, 10. XIII, 60. XIV, 56. XIX, 66. NP. V, 2 (and C.). VIII, 54. 56. Burnell 77b. Oppert 7343. II, 6416.
     C. Rādh 43.
     C. Parimalasamā. B. 4, 194.
     C. by Kumāratanaya Yogin. Mack. 121.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 1798. W. p. 252. Oxf. 328a. Cambr. 61 (fr.). L. 590. 1491. Ben. 30. Pheh 9. Rādh 36. NW. 526. Oudh III, 14. XIV, 56. NP. I, 142. II, 112. V, 92. VIII, 54. 56. Burnell 77b. Bhk. 35. Poona 305.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 552.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh VII, 4.
     Bṛhatsaṃhitāyām Puruṣalakṣaṇa and Strīlakṣaṇa. IO. 2219.

bṛhatsaṃketa alaṃk. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

bṛhadambāśataka stotra. Oppert II, 7654.

bṛhadaṣṭavarga jy. by Varāhamihira. Oppert 1287.

bṛhadāraṇyaka the 14th book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. IO. 1471. W. p. 45. Oxf. 364a. 377a. 385a. Paris (D 163. 182).

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad Jones 410. IO. 375. 964. 1143. 1973. 3182. W. p. 47. Oxf. 394a. Khn. 4. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben. 74. 81. 84. Bik. 104. Tüb. 6. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. IX, 2. XIV, 2. Burnell 34a. P. 5. Bhr. 487. 494. Poona II, 6. Jac. 697. Oppert 28. 1508. 1509. 1928. 1995. 1996. 2167. 2168. 2192. 2278. 2384. 4226. 4389. 4426. 4546. 7128. II, 169. 397. 1639. 3060. 3516. 4088. 7100. 7655. 8284. 8503. 9174. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 385.
     C. B. 1, 104. Burnell 34a. Pheh 11. NP. VIII, 40. 42. Oppert 3654. 3819. 4996. 7344. 7530. 8117. II, 4761. Rice 54.
     C. Siddhāntadīpikā. Rice 54.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Jones 411. IO. 437. 1131. 2443. 3007. W. p. 47. Oxf. 392a. Khn. 4. K. 18. B. 1, 106. Ben. 69. 71. 72. 74. 81. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 247. Poona 18. 19. 561. II, 118. 255. Oppert 1927. 2245. 3655. 3819. II, 170. 635. 3725. 6349. 7101. 7656. 8138. 9957. Rice 54.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 150. W. p. 48. Oxf. 373a. Ben. 69. 72. 81. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 8. Burnell 34a.
     C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 99b. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 248. 703. Oppert II, 1265. 6083. Rice 54. SB. 389.
     CC. Parabrahmaprakāśikā by Raghūttama. Burnell 99b. Bhr. 703. Taylor 1, 196.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 99b.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 106. Oppert II, 4757. 4758. Rice 54.
     C. Dīpikā by Gaṅgādhara NW. 282. 284 (Gaṅgādharendra).
     C. Mukhyārthaprakāśikā by Dvivedagaṅga. W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b. Peters. 2, 114. SB. 378.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. IO. 559. 2939. 3008. K. 18. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben. 77. 79. Tüb. 8. Rādh 4. NW. 272. Oudh 1877, 4. XI, 2. Lahore 2. P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
     C. Laghuvṛtti by Mathurānātha. NW. 314.
     C. Bhāṣya by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 6. Burnell 97b.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Rice 60.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a. Oppert 3653.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakaviṣayanirṇaya. Rādh 42.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakaviveka. Oppert II, 4760.

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācāryas Bhāṣya, by Sureśvarācārya. IO. 262. 267. 356. 1187. 1216. W. p. 48 (fr.). Oxf. 392a. L. 2. Ben. 75. 77. 80. Pheh 11. Oudh XIV, 12. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 249. Rice 56.
     C. Ben. 77. Oppert II, 4759.
     C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 716 A. 1076. Oxf. 390b. K. 132. NP. VII, 64. VIII, 38. Bhr. 250. Rice 180. SB. 389.
     C. Nyāyakalpalatikā by Ānandapūrṇa Munīndra. W. p. 48.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikasāra, a metrical summary of the preceding work. IO. 259. See Vārttikasāra.

bṛhadīśvaradīkṣitīya vedānta, by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Oppert 6392.

[Vol. 1, Page 376b]

bṛhadīśvarapurāṇa a mythical history of the Cola kings of Tanjore, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b. Probably, identical with the Colacarita.

bṛhadgaurīvrata Burnell 145b.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 25.

bṛhadgaurīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

bṛhaddevatā Ṛv. attributed to Śaunaka. W. p. 10. Oxf. 401b. Haug 21.

bṛhaddharmapurāṇa L. 414. Ben. 57. Tüb. 14.
     Bṛhaddharmapurāṇe Karmavipāka. L. 635.
     --Gaṅgāstava. L. 480.

bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā Oppert 5343.

bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 73b.

bṛhadbhaṭṭa
     Bhāṣāmañjarī, metrics.

bṛhadbhāgavatāmṛta a C. on the Bṛhadbhāgavatapurāṇa. NP. V, 102 (and C.).

bṛhadyātrā jy. by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 166. See Yogayātrā.

bṛhadratnakārikā gr. Oppert 2140.

bṛhadratnākara lex. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1929.

bṛhadvārāhayantramāhātmya paur. Oppert 6759.

bṛhadvāsiṣṭha probably the Yogavāsiṣṭha. Oppert II, 2497. 2836. 7407. 7894.

bṛhannāṭaka probably the Mahānāṭaka. Oppert 7616.

bṛhannāyakīdaṇḍaka stotra. Oppert II, 3343.

bṛhannāradapurāṇa See Nāradapurāṇa.

bṛhannārāyaṇopaniṣad See Mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad.

bṛhallakṣahoma the 31 st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

bṛhaspati said to be the author of the Svapnādhyāya.

bṛhaspati a name of Rāyamukuṭa.

bṛhaspati miśra
     Amarakośapañjikā.
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Subodhinī.
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Raghuvaṃśaviveka.

bṛhaspati ācārya
     Muhūrtaskandha jy.

bṛhaspati miśra
     Sarasvatīstotra. Ben. 45.

bṛhaspatikaraṇa jy. Oppert 3569.

bṛhaspatitantra on the different breeds of elephants. Oudh 1877, 64.

bṛhaspatipakṣatā jy. Oppert 4708.

bṛhaspatiśāntikarman W. p. 353.

bṛhaspatisaṃhitā dh. L. 1516. Peters. 1, 102. 3, 388. See Bṛhaspatismṛti.

[Vol. 1, Page 377a]

bṛhaspatisaṃhitā jy. NP. V, 92. X, 48. Rice 32. SB. 266. See Bārhaspatyajyotiḥśāstra.

bṛhaspatisavakḷpti śr. NW. 26. 32.

bṛhaspatisavaprayoga by Govinda. L. 196.

bṛhaspatisavahautraprayoga Ṛv. SB. 20.

bṛhaspatisiddhānta jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

bṛhaspatisūtra Oppert 4642.

bṛhaspatistotra Taylor 1, 23.

bṛhaspatismṛti IO. 2047. Paris (Gr. 5). L. 2750 (Dāna). Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Bik. 502. Rādh 19. NW. 72. Burnell 125b. Bhk. 20. Taylor 1, 184. Oppert 302. 7346. 8118. II, 8060. Peters. 3, 388. Bühler 546. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
     Bṛhat. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
     Vṛddha. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
     Laghu. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bühler 546.
     Jyotirbṛhaspati. Quoted by Hemādri.

bṛhmaṇa (?) jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 164.

baijanātha See Vaidyanātha.

baijaladeva or baijalabhūpāla of the Cauhāna race, prince of Paṭanā:
     Camatkāracintāmaṇi.
     Prabodhacandrikā.

baijavāpagṛhya Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1121. 1255 etc. W. p. 79, by Raghunandana in Śrāddhatattva.

baijavāpasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana.

baijavāpāyana Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 328. 1885, by Mahāyaśas W. p. 79.

baiṭsaṃkhyā a kind of Anukramaṇī to the three Vedas. Burnell 2b.

bodhaka poet. Sbhv.

bodhaghanācārya guru of Jñānaghanācārya (Tattvapariśuddhi), Hall p. 110. Mentioned as the successor of Viśvarūpācārya in the Śrīvidyāpaddhati Bik. 613.

bodhapañcadaśikā śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.

bodhapṛthvīdhara a teacher of Vedānta. Mentioned Hall p. 89.

bodhaprakriyā vedānta, by Digambarānucara. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285. C. II, 8286.

bodharāyācārya later Satyavīratīrtha, the present highpriest of the Mādhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.

bodhavilāsa śaiva, by Harṣadattasūnu. Report XXXI.

bodhasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 2837.
     --by Narahari. K. 124.
     --by Nityamukti (?). Paris (D 270).

bodhasiddhi by Udayanācārya. Sūcīpattra 47.

[Vol. 1, Page 377b]

bodhasudhākara or tājikālaṃkāra q. v.

bodhānandaghana or ahobala śāstrin q. v.

bodhāyana
     Brahmasūtravṛtti. Oppert 1511. II, 4774 (Brahmasūtravṛttivyākhyā). He is quoted by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya (based on this C.), in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā. He is said to have commented also on the Bhagavadgītā and ten Upaniṣads.

bodhāraṇya yati guru of Bhāratīyati (Tattvakaumudīvyākhyāna). Hall p. 5.

bodhāryā vedānta, by Sadāśiva Brahmendra Svāmin. Rice 156.

bodhinyāsa gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

bodhisattva poet. Sbhv.

bodhisiddhi
     Sahasrākhya, vedānta. Rice 186.

bodhendra
     Ātmabodhaṭīkā Bhāvaprakāśikā.
     Nāmarasāyana.
     Nāmarasodaya.
     Hariharabhedadhikkāra.

bodhaikasiddhi vedānta. B. 4, 72 (and C.).

bopaṇṇabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 529. 4764. See Bāpaṇṇa.
     C. by Mādhava Muni. Rice 210.

bauddhadarśana the second chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

bauddhadūṣaṇa Oppert II, 4675.

bauddhadhikkāra See Ātmatattvaviveka.

bauddhamata by Gauḍapārśva. Oudh V, 28.

bauddhamatadūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra Yatīśvara. Rice 156.

bauddhaśāstra an. Oppert 2914.

bauddhasaṃgati a work on Alaṃkāra, by Dharmakīrti. Quoted by Subandhu in Vāsavādatta p. 235.

baudha bhāratī
     Sāṃkhyavācaspativyākhyā.

baudhāyana Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 5, 13. 6, 15. 7, 8. 2, 9, 14. 3, 5, 7. 6, 13.

baudhāyana
     1. Śrautasūtra. A complete copy is hitherto wanting. The contents of Haug's Ms. 163 (p. 41) are stated to be as follows. 1. Darśapūrṇamāsa. 2. Ādhāna. 3. Punarādhāna. 4. Paśu. 5. Cāturmāsya. 6. Somapravargya. 7. Ekādaśinīpaśu. 8. Cayana. 9. Vājapeya. 10. Śulbasūtra. 11. Karmāntasūtra. 12. Dvaidhasūtra. 13. Prāyaścittasūtra. 14. Kāṭhakasūtra. 15. Sautrāmaṇīsūtra. 16. Agniṣṭoma. 17. Dharmasūtra. IO. 3186 contains Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Iṣṭiprakaraṇa (Daśādhyāyikā, Paśusūtra, Cāturmāsya), Agniṣṭoma, Pravargya, Vājapeya. Bühler 552. Darśapūrṇamāsa, Somasūtra, Aśvamedha, Dvaidha (Agnikalpa, Pravargya, Aupānuvāhya, Sattra (?), Prāyaścitta). In another Ms. Bühler 552. Ādhāna, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Cāturmāsya, Agniṣṭoma.
     Mack. 9. IO. 3009 (Pravargya). 3186. L. 659 (Agniṣṭoma, Pravargya). 1281 (fr.). B. 1, 182 --86. Bik. 156 (Agniṣṭoma). 157. NP. VI, 10. 16. VII, 4. 10. 16. X, 4 (Jyotiṣṭomaprayoga). Burnell 18a. Poona 13. Oppert 2141. 2142. II, 4090. 4763. 5051. 6350. 7193. 7322. 7408. 7657. 8459. 8666. 8903. 9623. 10161. 10333. Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70. Bühler 538 (Darśapūrṇamāsa and Kārikāsaṃgraha). 552. Sūcīpattra 79.
     C. NP. V, 60. Oppert 1930. II, 4327. SB. 78.
     C. Prakāśa. Oppert II, 8062.
     C. Prayogasāra by Keśvasvāmin. IO. 374. Oxf. 395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Bh. 8. Burnell 19b.
     C. by Gopāla. Burnell 19b (Mṛgāreṣṭi).
     C. by Devasvāmin. NP. VII, 6.
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin (?). Oppert II, 7409.
     C. by Bhavasvāmin. IO. 86 B (Agniṣṭoma pr. 3. 4.). 355 (Vājapeya and Rājasūya). 1678 (Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Daśādhyāyī). Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Brl. 24--26. Burnell 18b (Darśapūrṇamāsa, Agnyādhāna, Agnihotra, Paśu, Cāturmāsya, Pravargya, Agniṣṭoma, Agnipraśna (?), Vājapeya, Rājasūya, Iṣṭikalpa, Aupānuvāhya, Dvādaśāha). SB. 96 (Darśapūrṇamāsādisomānta). 99 (Darśapūrṇamāsa).
     C. Subodhinī by Mahādeva Vājapeyin. L. 152. 186. Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Punarādhāna). NP. VII, 4. Burnell 19a. SB. 89.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 104 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Khn. 8. NP. VI, 16.
     Agnicayanakārikā. Burnell 25b.
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.
     C. by Śeṣa Govinda. W. 1453.
     C. by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. IO. 86. K. 10. Ben. 9.
     Agniṣṭomasūtra. Paris (D 190).
     Agnihotravidhi. Rice 44.
     Agniyādhānaprayoga. IO. 395. 1851. L. 758. 833. 1416. Peters. 2, 177. W. 1449. SB. 75.
     Atirātraprayoga. Burnell 25a.
     Atyagniṣṭomaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b.
     Anvārambhaṇīyā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
     Āgnīdhraprayoga. Burnell 24a.
     Āgrayaṇasūtra. BP. 257.
     Āgrayaṇaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24a.
     --by Devīraghunātha. BP. 287.
     Ādhāna. L. 1564. NP. V, 148. SB. 70.
     C. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 182.
     C. by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.
     Ādhānaprayoga. Burnell 23b. SB. 75.
     Ādhānasomaprakaraṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     Āptoryāmasūtra. SB. 72.
     Āptoryāmaprayoga. Burnell 25a.
     Uttarasūtra. SB. 71.
     Unnetṛprayoga. Burnell 24b.
     Upavyāharaṇaprayoga. Burnell 23b.
     Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga. L. 1556.
     Aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta. Ben. 8.
     Karmāntasūtra. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 19b. BP. 258. C. Oppert 1786.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. IO. 776. Burnell 19b.
     Kalpasūtrakārikāḥ. NP. X, 6. Quoted in Kālamādhava.
     Kāṭhakasūtra. SB. 72.
     Kāmyeṣṭi. B. 1, 182. NP. VII, 4. SB. 73.
     Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.
     Kokilasautrāmaṇīprayoga q. v.
     Cayana by Śeṣa. B. 1, 184.
     Cayanapañcamaprastārakārikā. Burnell 25b.
     Cayanaprathamaprastārakārikā. Burnell 25b.
     Cayanamantrānukramaṇī by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
     Cayanasūtra. SB. 72.
     Cāturmāsyapaddhati. Ben. 8.
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178.
     C. by Bhavāyya. Brl. 27.
     Cāturmāsyasūtra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.
     C. by Bhavasvāmin. BP. 258.
     Jyotiṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 178.
     Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati. Ben. 8. 9.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga q. v.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta. Oxf. 378b. L. 1555.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ L. 120. 1336.
     Darśapūrṇamāsasūtra. L. 1554. Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70.
     C. Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.
     C. by Bhavasvāmin. B. 1, 184.
     C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Hall p. 207. SB. 77.
     Digvijayeṣṭi. B. 1, 184.
     Dvādaśāharājasūyavājapeyasūtrāṇi. SB. 73.
     Dvaidhasūtra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20a. SB 71. C. B. 1, 184.
     Nakṣatraśānti. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.
     Nakṣatrasattra. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. D 1.
     C. by Devabhadra. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1.
     Nakṣatrasattraprayoga q. v.
     Nakṣatrasattrahautra. Peters. 2, 177.
     Nakṣatreṣṭi. L. 1570.
     Nakṣatreṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 9.
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.
     --by Keśavasvāmin. Ben. 12. SB. 79.
     Pavitreṣṭi. BP. 289.
     Paśuprayoga. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a (and C. by Gopāla and Vāsudeva).
     Paśubandhaprayoga. L. 1425. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684. W. 1452.
     Paśusūtra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert II, 8061. C. SB. 82.
     Punarādhānaṭīkā Subodhinī. B. 1, 184.
     Punarādheyaprayoga. Oxf. (Samskṛt e 1).
     Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga. Burnell 25b.
     Pratiprasthātṛprayoga. Burnell 24b.
     Pravarakhaṇḍabhāṣya. Brl. 35.
     Pravargyasūtra. L. 661. Ben. 7.
     C. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
     Prāyaścittakārikā by Gopāla. Ben. 8. BP. 259.
     Prāyaścittadīpikā. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. BP. 290.
     Prāyaścittasūtra. SB. 71.
     Prāyaścitteṣṭicandrikā. Ben. 9.
     Brahmatvaprayoga. Burnell 24a.
     Brahmayajñasūtra. Oppert II, 8460.
     Mantrānukramaṇī. Burnell 24a.
     Mahāgnicayana. Burnell 25b.
     C. by Bāladīkṣita and Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
     Mahāgnicayanaprayoga. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.
     Mahāgnisarvasva by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Brl. 27. Burnell 25b. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 13). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
     Mitravindā. B. 1, 184.
     Mṛgāreṣṭisūtra. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.
     C. by Gopāla. Burnell 19b.
     Mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.
     Mṛgāreṣṭihautra. BP. 259. 290.
     Maitrāvaruṇasomaprayoga. Burnell 25a.
     Yajamānaprayoga. Burnell 23b. 24b.
     Yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa by Gopāla. IO. 259. L. 783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.
     Yatisamārādhanavidhi. B. 1, 186.
     Rahasyeṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 9.
     Rudrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.
     Liṅgapratiṣṭhā and Lingapratiṣṭhāvidhi. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.
     Liṅgapratiṣṭhāpaddhati. Bhk. 24.
     Viṣṇupratiṣṭhā. K. 194.
     Śāntikhaṇḍa. B. 1, 186.
     Śulbasūtra. L. 655. 1318. B. 1, 186. Ben. 7. NP. II, 10. V, 148. X, 2. SB. 71. 72.
     C. by Dvārakānātha. IO. 1678. L. 656. Ben. 7. NP. I, 22. II, 4. V, 148. IX, 6. Burnell 20a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142.
     C. Śulbamīmāṃsā by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. IO. 86 A. Brl. 28.
     Saṃnyāsavidhi. B. 1, 186.
     Sargasattra. Peters. 2, 177.
     Sahasrabhojanasūtra. NP. VIII, 6. SB. 73.
     C. by Bhāskara. NP. VIII, 6.
     Sāvitracayanaprayoga by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
     --by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.
     Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.
     Somakārikāḥ by Gopāla. NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.
     Somapañcaka. Brl. 28. Oppert 1652. 1653. 3518. 6541. 7508. II, 1921. 2117. 2877. 5367.
     Somapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.
     Somaprayoga. L. 16. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2. Poona 660. Peters. 2, 177.
     C. by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25a.
     C. by Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Brl. 26.
     C. by Rudradeva. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
     C. by Veṅkateśvara. Burnell 25a.
     Somabhakṣa. SB. 68.
     Somamantrānukramaṇikā. Burnell 25a.
     Somasūtra. Oppert II, 8989.
     Somāgniṣṭoma. Peters. 2, 177.
     Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati. Ben. 9. See Kokilasautrāmaṇī.
     Sautrāmaṇīprayoga. Burnell 24b.
     Hautraprayoga. Burnell 25b.
     Dharmasūtra. Khn. 10. B. 1, 186. Bik. 365. Haug 38. 41. NP. V, 60. 148. 160. VI, 2, 16. Brl. 34. Burnell 20a. H. 16. D 1. Taylor 1, 190. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Bühler 545. SB. 99.
     C. by Govindasvāmin. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10162. Bühler 545.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. Haug 41. NP. VIII, 6. Burnell 20a. Bühler 538. 553.
     C. Rice 42.
     C. Gṛhyapaddhati by Keśavasvāmin. IO. 604. NW. 22.
     C. Gṛhyakārikā by Kanakasabhāpati. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a. Oppert II, 10159.
     Āhitāgninirṇaya. Burnell 25b.
     Gṛhyaprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.
     Gṛhyamālā. Oppert 2385.
     Gṛhyāgnisāgara. Peters. 2, 177.
     Darśaśrāddha. Oppert II, 4089.

baudhāyanacarakasautrāmaṇī from the Prayogaratna (?) of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. L. 774.

baudhāyanatati gṛhya ceremonial. Burnell 25b.

baudhāyanaprayoga śr. Oppert 1931. 2193. 5105. II, 7321. 10025.
     --by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 24b. Oppert II, 10160.
     --by Mari Joyisa (?). Rice 44.

baudhāyanavidhi Oppert II, 4326.

baudhāyanaśikṣā Mentioned in Siddhāntaśikṣāṭīkā Brl. 9.

baudhāyanaśrautaprayogasāra See Prayogasāra.

baudhāyanasaṃgraha dh. Oppert II, 6590.

baudhāyanasmṛti K. 190. Rādh 19. Poona 17. Oppert 303. II, 9834. 10334. Rice 208. Bühler 557. SB. 111. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara and many others.
     C. Oppert 1510.
     Vṛddha. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

baudhāyanīpariśiṣṭa Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

brahmakalpa Poona 250.

brahmakāraṇavāda vedānta. Oppert II, 3727.

brahmakūrcavidhi the 38th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 62.

brahmakaivartapurāṇa Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 157. 160. Oppert 5809. 6953. 6954. 8119. 8120. II, 2224. 2568. 2838. 4767. 6925. 7194. 10026. 10163.
     Brahmakaivartapurāṇe Uśīravanamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Kāśīkedāramāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Kāśīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Campakāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Jalpeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.
     --Durgāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Devapurīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Pañcanadamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Vṛddhagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Vetālakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b. 203b.
     --Śvetāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Suvarṇasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Svāmigirimāhātmya. Burnell 189b.

brahmagarbhasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

brahmagāthāstuti Burnell 199b.

brahmagāyatrī Rice 296.

brahmagiri (?):
     Commentaries on Īśāvāsyopaniṣad, Kṛṣṇopaniṣad, Nirvāṇopaniṣad.

brahmagītā from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hall p. 124. Khn. 38. K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Pheh 12. Rādh 6. NW. 452. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bhr. 260. Oppert 6955. II, 4768. 6160. 7102. Rice 156 (and C.).
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Hall p. 124. K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 69. Rādh 6. NW. 316. 462. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bhr. 260.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 6.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 324.

brahmagītāparātmānusadhāna Oppert II, 7103.

brahmagupta son of Jiṣṇu, composed the Brahmasphuṭasiddhānta in 628 under king Vyāghramukha of the Cāpavaṃśa. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a:
     Khaṇḍakhādya.
     Paitāmahībhāṣya.

brahmacandrikā vedānta, by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 84.

brahmacintananirākaraṇa vedānta. B. 4, 72.

brahmacaitanya yati
     Ṣaṭcakradhyānapaddhati, yoga.

brahmajātaka jy. by Satyācārya. Rice 32.

brahmajīvanirṇaya vedānta, by Manohara. B. 4, 72.

brahmajñāna by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 956.

brahmajñānatantra tantr. L. 411. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

brahmajñānamahātantrarāja L. 408. 642.

brahmajñānavipratipatti vedānta. Oppert II, 3211.

brahmajñānopadeśa vedānta. Rādh 6.

brahmaṇaspatisūkta vaid. B. 1, 16. BP. 284.

brahmaṇyatīrtha guru of Vyāsatīrthabindu (Nyāyāmṛta). W. p. 181.

brahmatattvapraśnottararatnāvalī vedānta. Oppert II, 3212.

brahmatattvavivaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 5396. 7895. 10335.

[Vol. 1, Page 381a]

brahmatattvasaṃhitoddīpanī vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 2370. See Vedāntatattvakaumudī.

brahmatattvasubodhinī vedānta. Rice 156.

brahmatantre gāyatrīpañjaram Oudh 1876, 30.

brahmatarka Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

brahmatarkastava vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 128. B. 4, 72. Burnell 92a. Oppert 4015. 4492. 4600. II, 7283. 7658. 8749. 8904. 9958.
     C. by the same Mack. 16. Hall p. 128. K. 204. B. 4, 72. Ben. 71. Bik. 556. Burnell 92a. Oppert 1932. II, 4091.

brahmatulya and brahmatulyasiddhānta See Karaṇakutūhala.

brahmatvapaddhati śr. Ben. 12. 17. Sūcīpattra 78.
     --Sv. by Puruṣottama, son of Bālambhaṭṭa. IO. 1636.
     --Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oxf. 394a. Ben. 14.

brahmatvaprayoga śr. NP. VII, 14. Burnell 23b.
     --Āśval. Burnell 24.
     --Baudh. Burnell 24a.

brahmadatta father of Kṛṣṇadatta (Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya). Oudh III, 8.

brahmadatta
     Karaṇaprakāśa jy. See Brahmadeva.

brahmadatta
     Vedāntadīpikā. K. 130.

brahmadatta
     C. on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa W. p. 28, by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

brahmadāsa father of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava Oxf. 333b):
     Praśnasāra. Peters. 3, 398.

brahmadeva
     Karmavipāka. B. 3, 74.

brahmadeva
     Gaṇḍabheruṇḍa tantr. K. 38.

brahmadeva paṇḍita son of Candra Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1093:
     Karaṇaprakāśa jy.

brahmadhvajopaniṣad B. 1, 108.

brahmanandin
     Chāndogyavākya. Quoted by Sarvajñātman in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka and by his commentator Madhusūdana.

brahmanāga poet. Skm.

brahmanāmāvalī stotra. Peters. 2, 189.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 72.

brahmanāradapurāṇa Rice 72. See the following tract.

brahmanāradasaṃvāda paur. Pheh 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 381b]

brahmanirukta Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1186, in Madanapārijāta (same passage), by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

brahmanirūpaṇa vedānta. Jones 410.

brahmanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert II, 4769.
     --by Gadādhara. B. 4, 72.

brahmapādastotra Taylor 1, 55.

brahmapārastotra Burnell 201b. A stotra with this name from Varāhapurāṇa and Viṣṇupurāṇa is given in Smṛtyarthasāgara and explained by Nṛsiṃha.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Cop. 3.

brahmapuramāhātmya from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

brahmapurāṇa styled also ādipurāṇa IO. 647. 1314. Oxf. 17b. 20a. Paris (B 24. Tel. 17 Uttarakhaṇḍa). L. 1182. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 14. Report V. Bih. 187. 188. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 20. NP. V, 10. Burnell 189a. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 223. Oppert II, 4770. Rice 72. SB. 229. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Vāmanapurāṇa Oxf. 45b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b. Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1552. 1553. 1556 quotes an Ādya Brahmapurāṇa.
     Brahmapurāṇe Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. SB. 130.
     --Kalāhastimāhātmya. Burnell 189a.
     --Kodaṇḍamaṇḍana. Burnell 189a.
     --Godāvarīmāhātmya. Poona 551.
     --Gautamīgaṅgāmāhātmya. Bhk. 14.
     --Gautamīmāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.
     --Campāṣaṣṭhīvratakathā. Peters. 1, 115.
     --Nāsikopākhyāna i. e. Nāciketopākhyāna. Khn. 28.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Khn. 28.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārimāhātmya. Khn. 28.
     --Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Bhk. 15.
     --Rāmasahasranāman. Paris (D 5).
     --Lalitākhaṇḍa. Khn. 28.
     --Lalitopākhyāna. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 59.
     --Śrīraṅganāthamāhātmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.
     --Śvetagirimāhātmya. Burnell 189a.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. Tüb. 11.
     --Hastigirimāhātmya. Kh. 32. Burnell 189a.

brahmapurīmāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

brahmapratiṣṭhāprayoga śr. B. 1, 232.

brahmaprāyaścittāni dh. SB. 124.

[Vol. 1, Page 382a]

brahmabindūpaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b. L. 96. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 108. 110. Ben. 78. 79. Haug 18. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. P. 21. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 1640. 3213.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 110.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

brahmabodha vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 72.

brahmabodhinī vedānta, by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 84.

brahmabodhinī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Śrīdhara. Report XXVII. It is usually called Subodhinī.

brahmabhaṭṭa
     Ramaṇīyarāghava kāvya.

brahmabhāvastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ben. 83.

brahmamantra Haug 44.

brahmamīmāṃsā See Brahmasūtra.

brahmayajña sacred texts for daily recitation. L. 629. B. 1, 132. Oppert 6393.
     --Ṛv. BP. 299.
     --Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.

brahmayajñatarpaṇa Āśval. Burnell 26b. SB. 23.

brahmayajñadevarṣipitṛtarpaṇa Oppert II, 4092.

brahmayajñaprayoga Āśval. Burnell 26b. 27a.

brahmayajñādividhi W. p. 34.

brahmayajñopaniṣad K. 18.

brahmayaśaḥsvāmin poet. Sbhv. See Yaśaḥsvāmin.

brahmayāga the 20th (?) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

brahmayāmalatantra Rādh 27. Oppert 6619. 6760. Quoted in Rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88a, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, by Ānandatīrtha Oxf. 252a, by Narapati Cambr. 70, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Āgamatattvavilāsa, Nirṇayasindhu, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Brahmayāmalatantre Ācārasāraprakaraṇa. L. 319.
     --Ūrdhvajananaśānti. Ben. 139.
     --Guhyakavaca Burnell 197b.
     --Caitanyakalpa. L. 594.
     --Jānakītrailokyamohana. Oudh XVII, 92.
     --Trailokyamaṅgala Sūryakavaca.
     --Nārāyaṇī Praśnāvalī. L. 341.
     --Rakārādisahasranāman. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106.
     --Rāmakavaca. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92. Burnell 198a.
     --Rāmatrailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XVII, 90. Burnell 198a.
     --Rāmasahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 92.
     --Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Oxf. 98b.
     --Sarvatobhadracakra. BP. 276.
     --Sūryakavaca. Tüb. 20.

brahmayogin pupil of Vāsudevendra:
     Kiraṇāvalī, a C. on Rāmacandra's Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.

brahmarahasyasaṃhitā vedānta. SB. 393.

brahmarāmāyaṇe rāsakrīḍā L. 2844.

brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha an abridgment of the Vedāntasudhārahasya of Śivakopa Muni, a pupil of Śaṭhāri. Hall p. 96. Rādh 30.
     --by Śaṭhakopa Muni. Oudh VIII, 24.

brahmavallyupaniṣad more accurately brahmānandavallyupaniṣad the second part of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. K. 18. B. 1, 110. NP. V, 154. SB. 388.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Poona 259. Rice 56.

brahmavāda ny. K. 154.

brahmavādārtha ny. by Tāpīśa. IO. 2080.

brahmavidāśīrvādapaddhati by Vidyāraṇya. Lahore 1882, 7.

brahmavidyātīrtha
     Aṇḍabilā Sudarśanabhāṣyaṭīkā. Quoted by Kamalākara.
     Gṛhyaprayoga.

brahmavidyāpaddhati tantr. Rādh 27.

brahmavidyābharaṇa a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Advaitānanda.

brahmavidyāmahodadhi vedānta. IO. 519.

brahmavidyāvijaya vedānta. Oppert 459. 5590. 8122. II, 1530. 3927.

brahmavidyāvilāsa vedānta. Oppert 5445.

brahmavidyopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 33. Khn. 18. B. 1, 110. Ben. 77. Haug 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8123. II, 3214. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 110.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

brahmaviṣṇumaheśvaradāna dh. Burnell 150b.

brahmavaivartapurāṇa Mack. 39. IO. 334. 2198. W. p. 132. Oxf. 20. 27b. Paris (B 8 fr.). Khn. 30. K. 26. Kh. 83. B. 2, 14. 16. Ben. 48. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. Haug 46. 47. Oudh IX, 6. NP. V, 10. VIII, 20. Burnell 189b. Bhk. 13. Poona 364. Brahmakhaṇḍa. IO. 339. 1314. L. 1252. Ben. 47. Tüb. 14. Oudh VI, 2. XVI, 46. Poona 631. II, 25. Bhr. 53. Prakṛtikhaṇḍa. L. 1248. Bik. 190. 193. Ben. 47. Tüb. 14. Oudh VI, 2. NP. IX, 20. P. 21. Poona II, 143. Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa. IO. 1308. L. 2917. Ben. 48. Tüb. 14. Poona II, 265. Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa. IO. 1096. L. 1253. Ben. 48. Tüb. 14. NW. 476. Bhr. 35. Kāśīmāhātmyakhaṇḍa. IO. 339. Khn. 30. Ben. 48. Burnell 189b. Rice 82. The Brahmavaivartapurāṇa is mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Laghubrahmavaivarta. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
     Brahmavaivarte Alaṃkāradānavidhi. Ben. 141.
     --Nāgarakhaṇḍe (?) Ahiśakuṭimāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Ādiratneśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
     --Ekādaśīmāhātmya. W. p. 340. K. 22.
     --Kṛṣṇastotra.
     --Gaṅgāstotra. Paris (B 227 XXV).
     --Gaṇeśakavaca. Paris (D 34).
     --Garuḍācalamāhātmya. Mack. 69.
     --Garbhastuti.
     --Ghaṭikācalamāhātmya. Mack. 70.
     --Tapastīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
     --Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 189b.
     --Pañcānandamāhātmya. Mack. 74.
     --Paraśurāmam prati Śaṅkaropadeśaḥ. Poona 361.
     --Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Mack. 76.
     --Bakulāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 82.
     --Brahmāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 78.
     --Muktikṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 80.
     --Rādhoddhavasaṃvāda. Poona 358.
     --Vṛddhācalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Śivastotra.
     --Śravaṇadvādaśīvrata. Bhk. 25.
     --Śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
     --Sarvapurakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 88.
     --Svāmiśailamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

brahmavaivartarahasya B. 2, 16.

brahmavaivartasāra Bhr. 555.

brahmavyavahāra jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 74. Peters. 2, 193.

brahmaśabdavāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert II, 702. 4389.

brahmaśabdaśaktivāda by Anantācārya. Oppert 195.

brahmaśabdārthavāda vedānta. Oppert 5591.

brahmaśabdārthavicāra vedānta, by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 460.

brahmaśaṃbhu astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and by Rāma in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

brahmaśiraḥkhaṇḍana from Kūrmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 435.

brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 102 (and C.). Burnell 194a.
     Brahmasaṃhitāyām Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya. H. 28.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca. K. 44.
     --Śāntika. P. 21.

[Vol. 1, Page 383b]

brahmasaṃhitā bhakti. In 63 or 65 stanzas. IO. 199 (Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). Hall p. 126 (and C.). Paris (B 199). L. 691 (Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). Ben. 81. 85 (and C.). Bik. 572 (?). NW. 302. Oudh 1877, 10 ('a treatise on Śārīrakasūtra').
     C. by Jīvagosvāmin. IO. 199. L. 691. NW. 304. Sūcīpattra 66.

brahmasaṃhitā tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, and in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

brahmasaṃhitā jy. See Brahmasiddhānta.

brahmasaṃbhavasmṛti Mentioned by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b. See Brahmagarbhasmṛti.

brahmasarasvatī
     Rudrabhāṣya. B. 1, 24.

brahmasiddhānta jy. Pheh 9 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 24. Oppert 8124. II, 4773. Rice 32. Compare Śākalyasaṃhitā.
     --by Brahmagupta (called Brahmasphuṭasiddhānta). IO. 596 (Bījagaṇita). Paris (B 183). Oudh VIII, 16 NP. V, 88. 90. 202. W. 1733. SB. 259.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. P. 14.

brahmasiddhānta jy. from the Viṣṇudharmottara. SB. 258. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 2b, 284. 341. 344, etc.
     --spurious. Cambr. 27.

brahmasiddhāntapaddhati yoga. L. 770.

brahmasiddhi vedānta, by Maṇḍanamiśra (Sureśvara). Quoted by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadīpikā, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī Oxf. 226b.
     C. Brahmasiddhivyākhyāratna by Ānandapūrṇa. Sūcīpattra 57.
     C. Tattvasamīkṣā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87.

brahmasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.

brahmasūtra or uttaramīmāṃsā or bādārāyaṇasūtra or brahmamīmāṃsā or vedāntasūtra or vyāsasūtra or śārīrakasūtra attributed to Bādarāyaṇa. Cop. 100. Oxf. 220b. 221a. Hall p. 86. B. 4, 74. Ben. 71--73. Rādh 7. 42. Burnell 86a. Bhr. 251. Poona 87. Oppert 1933. 3656. 4451. 4452. 5592. 5810. 6554. 7406. II, 657. 1119. 4179. 5574. 6351. 8667. 9835. Rice 158. Bühler 549. 556.
     C. Oxf. 221b. 222a. 243b. Rādh 7. NW. 270. Bhr. 707. Oppert 4377. 4461. 5460. 5657.
     C. Advaitavṛtti. Oppert 5593.
     C. Digdarśinī. B. 4, 74.
     C. Samañjasā vṛtti by Anūpanārāyaṇa L. 687. Oudh XI, 16. XIII, 86. NP. III, 92.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Annambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 94. K. 126. B. 4, 76. Bühler 549.
     C. Śārīrakaśāstradarpaṇa, an abridgment of Śaṅkara's Bhāṣya, by Amalānanda. Hall p. 91. Oudh XIX, 32.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 12. Hall p. 94. L. 3193. B. 4, 74. Ben. 70. Tüb. 15 (fr.). Oudh XV, 12. NP. V, 36. Burnell 100b. Lahore 18. P. 23. Bhr. 704--6. Oppert 1303. 1960. 2526. 3189. 5289. 7204. II, 531. 899. 1535. 3224. 4338. 4424. 6103. 6179. 7420. 8288. 9836. 10252. Rice 158. 188. BP. 269. 305. Compare Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya, Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
     CC. Oppert 1961. 5816. II, 6104. 7421. 7422. 10253. 10255.
     CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. Khn. 56. K. 118. 120. B. 4, 16. Bik. 553. Burnell 101a. Bhr. 679. Oppert 1443. 1836. 2837. 3657. 5263. 7967. II, 94. 521. 615. 894. 1249. 4616. 7564. 9815. 10254. Rice 146. SB. 400.
     CCC. Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha by Raghūttama Yati. L. 30. Burnell 101b.
     CCC. Tattvaprakāśikāgatanyāyavivaraṇa by the same K. 122. Burnell 101b.
     CCC. Bhāvadīpa or Bhāvarūpa by Rāghavendra. W. p. 204.
     CCC. Tantradīpikā by the same. Burnell 101b. Oppert II, 102. 220--2. Rice 142.
     CCC. Tātparyacandrikā by Vyāsatīrtha. L. 3224 K. 118. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 691. Oppert II, 83. 4409. 7687. Rice 142.
     CCCC. Burnell 101b.
     CCCC. Tātparyacandrikāprakāśa by Keśava Yati. Burnell 101b.
     CCCC. by Gururāja. Oppert II, 79.
     CCCC. Tātparyacandrikānyāyavivaraṇa by Timmaṇṇācārya. Burnell 101b.
     CCCC. Tātparyacandrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa by Vijayendra Yati. Burnell 101b.
     CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 120. Rice 156 (Prameyamuktāvalī). 178.
     CCC. Abhinavacandrikā by Satyanātha Yati. Burnell 101b.
     C. Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā, doctrine of Nimbārka, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Pandit VIII. IX.
     C. Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā or Subodhinī by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. Ben. 69.
     C. Brahmasūtrārthaprakāśikā by Jñānendrasvāmin. Rice 158.
     C. by Dharmabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4661 (?). Rice 158.
     C. Brahmasūtrenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. K. 132.
     C. Vedāntapārijātasaurabha by Nimbārka, and C. Vedāntakaustubha by Śrīnivāsa. Quoted in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā. Compare Vedāntakaustubha Burnell 97b.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctriṇe. Report XXVII. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 207. Oppert II, 6996.
     CC. Śivādityamaṇidīpikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 176. 198. Oppert 768. 1336. 1614. 1615. 2079--82. 2464. 4102. II, 1197. 5420. 5890. 6475. 7804. 7920. 9431. 9524. 10006. 10371. Rice 182.
     C. Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī Brahmādvaitatāmṛtaprakāśikā by Puruṣottamānandatīrtha. Tüb. 18.
     C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha by Prakāśātman. L. 1957. Oudh XVII, 68. Burnell 88a. Oppert 1603. SB. 394.
     C. by Bodhāyana. Oppert 1511. II, 4774. (Bodhāyanavṛttivyākhyā). Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054, by Rāmānuja in the Śrībhāṣya.
     C. Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 433. 1679. Hall p. 93. K. 126. Ben. 69. Oppert 5275. II, 6832. Rice 176.
     C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 326.
     C. Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha by Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. L. 48. 2675. K. 130. Ben. 84. Burnell 88a.
     C. by Bhāskarācārya, Nimbārka school. IO. 164. Oudh 1876, 26. XIII, 30. 86.
     C. Brahmasūtratātparya, written by Bhairava Dīkṣita Tilaka in 1768. Hall p. 94. NW. 304. Oppert II, 6806.
     C. Laghuvṛtti by Mathurānātha. NW. 324.
     C. by Mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin. B. 4, 74.
     C. by Mukunda. NW. 280.
     C. by Muktānanda. B. 4, 74.
     C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. IO. 296. B. 4, 74. Report XXVIII. Ben. 72. 74. Oudh III, 20. X, 20.
     C. Tantradīpikā by Rāghavendra. Burnell 110a.
     C. Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha by Rādhāramaṇadāsa, son of Govardhanalāla. L. 697. Oppert 2915 (?).
     C. by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oppert 5363. 6697. 7158. II, 6559.
     C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 93. Paris (D 57 a). L. 1437 (Rāmakiṃkara). 1484. Kh. 89. B. 4, 76. NW. 322. 326. (Rāmakiṃkara). Oudh 1877, 10. VIII, 24. XIII, 86. XIV, 16. NP. I, 74. III, 92. V, 168. VIII, 38. Gu. 5 (Rāmakiṃkara). Lahore 20 (Rāmakiṃkara). Kāśīn. 28. Oppert 3175. Rice 160. 188. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 66. 267. SB. 397.
     C. Vedāntasūtraratna by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned in L. 1017.
     C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Cop. 100 (?). IO. 7 A. 567. Hall p. 92. L. 3144. 3171. Kh. 73. B. 4, 74. Ben. 68. Rādh 7. NW. 320. Oudh X, 20. XV, 10. 12. XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 97b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert 11. 132. 928. 1048. 1192. 1288. 1312. 1554. 2011. 2468. 2984. 3173. 3203. 3657. 4968. 5195. 5301. 5463. 5844. 7579. 8213. II, 598. 661. 866. 1001. 1152. 1200. 1391. 1481. 1539. 1596. 1668. 2108. 3544. 3853. 3932. 4198. 4883. 5021. 5648. 5779. 5892. 6151. 6163. 6402. 6715. 6812. 7721. 7791. 8527. 8597. 8783. 8934. 9116. 9198. 9849. 10266. Rice 150. 168. 182. BP. 8. Śrībhāṣye Carcāgrantha. Kh. 73.--Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyavṛttyupanyāsa. Oppert 6453.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyāndhradīpa. Oppert 6455.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyasaṃgraha. Oppert 6454.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśa by Meghanādāri. Mysore 6.
     CC. Nayaprakāśikā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Rice 150.
     CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. Hall p. 92. NW. 316. Oudh XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell 97b. Mysore 6. Oppert 12. 526. 1050. 1338. 2470. 3235. 3507. 4169. 5197. 5465. 5845. 5870. 6462. 8302. II, 867. 1003. 1201. 1287. 1392. 1482. 1556. 1597. 1905. 2989. 3546. 3856. 3944. 5649. 5798. 5895. 6152. 6863. 7160. 7815. 8528. 8598. 9224. 10268. Rice 182. BP. 8. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     CCC. Oppert 929.
     CCC. Tātparyadīpikā. Oppert 5198.
     CCC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Varadaviṣṇu Sūri. Mysore 6.
     CCC. Tūlikā by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 897. 5055. 5433. 5544. 5795. 7984.
     C. Vedāntadīpa or Vedāntapradīpa, an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. IO. 332. Oxf. 221b. Hall p. 95. L. 3141. B. 4, 74. Tüb. 18. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 38. Mysore 6. 7. Taylor 1, 202. Oppert 206. 323. 1035. 1189. 1321. 2446. 2539. 3221. 3861. 5176. 5457. 5834. 6435. II, 488. 854. 991. 1173. 1376. 1544. 2978. 3816. 3938. 4167. 5644. 5789. 5881. 8523. 8587. 10260. Rice 174. BP. 8.
     C. Vedāntasāra by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 95. L. 3142. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 97b. Oppert 207. 482. 1322. 2447. 3224. 4061. 5458. 6218. 6436. II, 665. 856. 1545. 2979. 3818. 3939. 6960. Rice 186. BP. 8.
     C. Vṛtti by Rāmāśrama. NP. VIII, 44.
     C. Brahmasūtropanyāsavṛtti by Rāmeśa Bhāratī. Burnell 88a.
     C. Brahmasūtracandrikā by Rāmeśvaradatta. Hall p. 96 (an.). Nw. 284.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Vārkṣāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 58.
     C. Brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā or Vijñānāmṛta by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 92. NW. 278.
     C. Vedāntasūtrabhāṣya, Rādhāvallabha doctrine, by Viśvanāthasiṃhadeva. Oudh 1876, 24.
     C. Marīcikā by Vrajanātha Bhaṭṭa. K. 126.
     C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Mack. 11. IO. 143. W. p. 176. 177. Oxf. 221a. Hall p. 86. Khn. 58. K. 132. B. 4, 74. 76. Ben. 67. 71. 78. 79. 81. Bik. 561. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 12. Rādh 7. Oudh XIV, 16. XV, 10. 12. NP. I, 74. VIII, 44. Burnell 86b. P. 14. 23. Lahore 23. Poona 23. 51. 55. Oppert 1328. 1647. 2111. 2262. 3037. 3228. 3372. 3516. 3548. 3891. 3937. 4016. 4197. 4265. 4516. 4902. 4923. 4955. 5182. 5417. 6682. 6696. 7009. 7152. II, 1182. 1237. 1277. 1549. 2418. 2839. 2983. 3003. 3075. 3276. 3728. 3833. 3941. 4360. 4771. 4969. 5073. 5295. 5415. 5909. 6170. 6352. 6510. 6558. 6709. 6809. 7044. 7132. 7250. 7778. 7843. 7896. 7914. 8096. 8131. 8289. 8592. 8668. 8708. 8987. 9129. 9217. 9280. 9327. 9379. 9518. 9666. 9902. 10074. 10362. Rice 136. 158. 178 188. BP. 305.
     CC. L. 2046. Ben. 69. Oppert 3871. 3892. II, 6104.
     CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda, a pupil of Rāmānandatīrtha. Hall p. 89. L. 1135. K. 124. Ben. 76. 84. Bik. 562. NP. III, 92. V, 168. Oppert 709. 3172. 3431. 3536. 4332. 8121. II, 4772. 5965. Rice 158.
     CC. Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi by Appayya Dīkṣitā. Hall p. 90. L. 720. Burnell 87b. 110b. Oppert 1476. 1477. 1878. 1879. 3317. 3500. 3531. 3805. 4000. 4098. 4216. 4317. 4484. 4782. 4868. 4943. 8053. II, 2866. 4698. 5389. 6541. 6858. 7141. 7389. 7880. 8877. 9162. 9469. 9783. 9945. 10318.
     CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 89. L. 2212. K. 132. B. 4, 76. Ben. 68. 81. Bik. 562. Rādh 7. NP. VIII, 44. Burnell 87b. P. 23. Bhr. 266. Oppert II, 2527. 2876. 4995. 7158. Rice 136. 188.
     CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. IO. 143. 1070. W. p. 177. Oxf. 221a. L. 1433. K. 128. Ben. 67. Kāṭm. 4 (an.). Rādh 7 (an.). Oudh VIII, 24. XIV, 16. NP. 1, 74. Poona 51. Rice 188. BP. 305.
     CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā by Jagannātha Yati. K. 124. Rice 158.
     CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyavārttika or Nārāyaṇavārttika by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, a pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, composed in 1592. Hall p. 202. Poona 24. C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Sūcīpattra 61.
     CC. Pañcapādikā (q. v.) by Padmapāda. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 257b.
     CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasāra by Bhāskarabhaṭṭa Śarman. Tüb. 19 (fr.).
     CC. by Rāmacandrācārya. Rice 178.
     CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. W. p. 177 (fr.). Hall p. 89. B. 4, 76. Oppert 3202. 4433. 8269. II, 2503. 4803. 5861. (an.). 6034. 7676. 9130. 10019. Rice 168. This work has some connection with the Ratnaprabhā of his teacher Govindānanda, of which it is perhaps a continuation.
     CC. Vivaraṇopanyāsa by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 202. Ben. 83. Bik. 566. Rice 172. 176.
     CC. by Rāmānuja (?). Oudh XV, 10. 12.
     CC. Bhāmatī (q. v.) or Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga by Vācaspatimiśra.
     CC. by Viśvaveda. B. 4, 76.
     CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Sureśvara, seems only to exist in the gloss (Vivaraṇatattvadīpana) of Akhaṇḍānanda. See however Brahmasūtravṛttivārttika. W. p. 181. Hall p. 90. L. 831. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18. Oppert II, 7752. SB. 431.
     C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 184 (and C.).
     CC. Siddhāntaviveka. Rice 184.
     C. by Śiromaṇi. K. 124.
     C. śaiva doctrine, by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya. K. 124. NP. III, 90. VI, 42. Gu. 5. Oppert 1616. 4956. II, 1554. 7813. 10008. 10375. Bühler 556.
     C. Brahmasūtratātparyaprakāśa by Sadānanda. NW. 310. Oudh X, 20.
     C. Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa by Svayamprakāśānanda. Hall p. 96.
     C. by Haṃsa. Oppert II, 9175. 9537.

brahmasūtrakārikā Rādh 7. Oppert II, 9258.

brahmasūtratantradīpikā Madhva doctrine. Oudh 1876, 26.

brahmasūtrapradīpa (by Rāmānuja?). Oppert II, 171.

brahmasūtralaghuvārttika NP. VI, 42.

brahmasūtravṛttivārttika NP. VI, 42.

brahmasūtrasaṃgati Burnell 95b.

brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Cop. 3 (fr.). Hall p. 95. B. 4, 36. Rādh 5. 6. Burnell 102b. Bhr. 708. Oppert II, 7. 6039. Rice 128.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Bhr. 713.

brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 93. L. 3021. K. 112. B. 4, 36. NW. 304. Oudh VIII, 26. X, 20. NP. I, 72. V, 168. Lahore 18. P. 13. SB. 400.
     C. Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapradīpa by Ichārāma. Hall p. 93.
     C. by Giridhara. Hall p. 204.

brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 102a. Bhr. 709. p. 207. Oppert II, 892. 4461. 6042. Rice 132. 134.
     C. Anuvyākhyānanyāyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 64. Burnell 102b. See Nyāyavivaraṇa. C. Pañjikā by Jayatīrtha. Burnell 102b.
     CC. Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyānanyāyasambandhadīpikā. Burnell 102b.
     CC. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. Hall p. 113. K. 136. Oudh XVI, 124. Burnell 102a. Bhr. 695. Oppert 8058. II, 149. 297. 905. 1258. 4377. 4438. 6178. 7932. 9825. 10237. Rice 134. 150. 186.
     CCC. by Yadupati. K. 136. Bik. 559. Burnell 102b. Oppert II, 298. 4615. Rice 166.
     CCC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Rice 182. 186.

brahmasūtrārthamaṇimālā Rice 188.

brahmasūtropanyāsa Burnell 88a. Oppert 1581. 2045. II, 4378. 4961.

brahmastuti Oppert 88. 2916. II, 4093. 5536.

brahmastutistotra from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 201b.

brahmasphuṭasiddhānta See Brahmasiddhānta.

brahmahaṃsopaniṣad Oppert II, 5236.

[Vol. 1, Page 387a]

brahmahari poet. Skm.

brahmāṇḍakalpa tantr. Bik. 577.

brahmāṇḍajñānamahārājatantra L. 248.

brahmāṇḍatantra tantra. L. 294.

brahmāṇḍapurāṇa This Purāṇa hardly exists in a complete body, but seems to be made up of a large number of Māhātmya. L. 819. 854 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). B. 2, 16. Ben. 46. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 39. NW. 490. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. V, 10. Burnell 190a. 203b. Oppert 89. 1512. 2917. 4947. 5594. 6067. II, 530. 4328. 4775. 6926. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Agnīśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 62.
     --Añjanādrimāhātmya. Mack. 62.
     --Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa q. v.
     --Anantaśayanamāhātmya. Mack. 62.
     --Arjunapuramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Aṣṭanetrasthānamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
     --Ādipuramāhātmya. Mack. 63. Burnell 190a.
     --Ānandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. W. p. 336.
     --Kaṭhoragirimāhātmya. Mack. 64.
     --Kalāhastimāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Lalitopākhyāne Kāmākṣīvilāsa. Mack. 66.
     --Kārttikamāhātmya. K. 22.
     --Kāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
     --Kumbhakoṇamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Kṣīrasāgaravarṇana. Burnell 201b.
     --Kṣīrābdhiśayanavarṇana. Taylor 1, 53.
     --Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Godāvarīmāhātmya. K. 24.
     --Gopurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Gomuktimāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Campakāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 190a. Rice 72.
     --Jñānamaṇḍapamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 156. 163.
     --Tañjāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya. Mack. 54.
     --Tuṅgabhadrākhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 165.
     --Tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya. Mack. 72.
     --Tulasīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Uttarakhaṇḍe Lalitopākhyāne Triśatīstotra. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.
     --Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra. Burnell 202b.
     --Dattātreyastotra. Burnell 202b.
     --Dattātreyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. Oxf. 299a.
     --Devadāruvanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Devāṅgacaritra. Mack. 94.
     --Deśanirṇaya. Mack. 131.
     --Nadīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Nandigirimāhātmya. Mack. 74.
     --Narasiṃhamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Nāciketopākhyāna. Ben. 51.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Nṛsiṃhasahasranāman. K. 44.
     --Padmakhaṇḍa. Mack. 75.
     --Paścimaraṅganāthastotra. Taylor 1, 20.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Paścimaraṅgamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 441. 442.
     --Pāpavināśamāhātmya. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.
     --Pārijātācalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Pinākinīmāhātmya. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.
     --Puṃnāgavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Purāṇadānamāhātmya. L. 930.
     --Purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 160.
     --Badarikāśramāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Bandīstotra. Burnell 200a.
     --Buddhipuramāhātmya. Mack. 84.
     --Brahmapāragastotra. Cop. 3.
     --Brahmapurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Bhikṣāṭana. Burnell 203b.
     --Bhūgolavistāra. Burnell 76b.
     --Mandāravanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Mayūrasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Mallāpuramāhātmya. Mack. 80.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārikavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārimāhātmya. Cop. 4. L. 763. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Mallārihṛdaya. Oudh XV, 22.
     --Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Peters. 2, 186.
     --Yugalakiśorastotra. L. 3120.
     --Rāmavacana. Rice 72.
     --Rāmānusmṛti. Burnell 200b.
     --Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Mack. 54.
     --Reṇukāstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Lakṣapūjāmāhātmya. W. p. 134.
     --Lakṣmīpuramāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Lalitāsahasranāman. Bhk. 17. H. 45.
     --Lalitāsahasranāmastotra. BP. 293.
     --Lalitopākhyāna. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Burnell 190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439. 4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72.
     --Varāhastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.
     --Valkalakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 83.
     --Prajñānakumudacandrikāyāṃ Vārijākṣacaritra. BP. 45. 292.
     --Virajākṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 84.
     --Viṣṇupañjara. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. K. 30. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.
     --Veṅkaṭeśakavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.
     --Veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman. Poona 412. 575.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Vedagarbhāpurīmāhātmya. Ben. 47. NW. 484.
     --Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Śivakāñcīmāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Śivagaṅgāmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
     --Śivamānasikasnāna. Burnell 199a.
     --Śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
     --Śrīnivāsamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.
     --Śrīvidyātriśatī. K. 52.
     --Rahasyottarabhāge Satyopākhyāna. Khn. 30.
     --Sanatkumārapulastyasaṃvāda. Paris (B 94).
     --Sarasvatistotra. Burnell 200a.
     --Siddhalakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Sītāstotra. Oudh XVII, 10.
     --Sugandhavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.
     --Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.
     --Sundarāraṇyamāhātmya. Mack. 89.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 53.
     --Hastigirimāhātmya. Mack. 90. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 439.
     --Herambakānanamāhātmya. Burnell 190a.

brahmāṇḍayāmale pañcamīsādhanam tantr. Bik. 597.

brahmādarśa by Vijñānabhikṣu. Mentioned by him Oxf. 232a.

brahmāditya or brahmārka son of Mokṣeśvara:
     Praśnajñāna or Praśnabrahmārka.
     Vivāhapaṭala.

brahmānanda paramahaṃsa guru of Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa (Tattvacintāmaṇi 1578). L. 1099.

brahmānanda yogīndra guru of Svayamprakāśa Yati (Haritattvamuktāvalī). L. 853.

brahmānanda vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 58.

brahmānanda the third chapter of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 90. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Rice 158.

gauḍa brahmānanda sarasvatī pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha, Paramānanda Sarasvatī, Viśveśvara:
     Advaitacandrikā or Laghucandrikā on Madhusūdana's Advaitasiddhi.
     Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.
     Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī or shortened Nyāyaratnāvalī, a C. on Madhusūdana's Siddhāntatattvabindu.
     Gauḍabrahmānandīya, vedānta. Oppert 1815. 1816. 3527. 4856. 6577. II, 1619. 4567. 7547. 9388. Rice 142.
     Brahmānandīya, vedānta. Oppert 574. 825. 1289. 2386. 2918. 3174. 3329. 3820. 4227. 4333. 4493. 5276. 6068. 6620. II, 1120. 1531. 2498. 3729. 3928. 4329. 4776. 5397. 6129. 6545. 7410. 7897. 8669. 9176. 9312. 9485. 9624. 9959. 10248. 10336. Rice 158.
     C. NP. X, 34. Oppert II, 4777.
     C. by Viṭṭhalamiśra. Oppert II, 3937. 9407.

brahmānanda sarasvatī
     Ānandadīpinī Karpūrastotraṭīkā.

brahmānanda sarasvatī
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣacchlokārtha.
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasya.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Vedāntasūtramuktāvalī. He quotes the Nirṇayadarpaṇa.

brahmānanda sarasvatī
     Citprabhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā gr.

brahmānanda pupil of Meruśāstrin:
     Jyotsnā on the Haṭhapradīpikā.
     Tripurārcanarahasya.
     Bhāvārthadīpikā Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
     Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī.
     Ṣaṭcakradīpikā tantr.

brahmānanda sarasvatī
     Puruṣārthaprabodha.

brahmānanda bhāratī
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaikadaśaskandhasāra.

brahmānanda bhāratī pupil of Rāmānanda and Gopālānanda:
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Vākyasudhā.
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

brahmānanda yogin
     Vaidikasiddhānta. Rice 176.

brahmānanda
     Śivalīlāmṛta. P. 17.

brahmānandagiri
     C. on Bhagavadgītā.

brahmānandavilāsa vedānta, by Śāśvatānanda. Burnell 93a.

brahmānandastava by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 274.

brahmānandin
     On vedānta. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā L. 2054.

[Vol. 1, Page 389a]

brahmānandin
     Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

brahmānandīyakhaṇḍana vedānta, by Vanamālāmiśra. Oppert II, 9406.

brahmāmṛta vedānta. Rice 160.
     --by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 76.

brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

brahmāraṇyamāhātmya from the Sthānakhaṇḍa (?) of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 78.

brahmārka See Brahmāditya.

brahmāvabodha vedānta, by Raghunāthaśeṣa. B. 4, 76.

brahmāvabodhavivekasindhu vedānta. P. 13.

brahmāvalībhāṣya vedānta. B. 4, 76.

brahmāvāsa or avimuktanirukti on salvation to be attained at Benares. Hall p. 133.

brahmāstrakalpa tantr. NW. 188.

brahmāstrakavaca tantr. Rādh 27.

brahmāstrakāryasādhana tantr. Rādh 27.

brahmāstrapaddhati tantr. by Kṛṣṇacandra. NW. 234.

brahmāstravidyāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Ben. 44. Rādh 43.

brahmāstravidhānapaddhati tantr. Radh 27.

brahmendra sarasvatī and brahmendrasvāmin Mentioned by Kavīndra in Kavīndracandrodaya.

brahmendra sarasvatī
     Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

brahmeśvara
     Gaṇapatiratnapradīpa.

brahmaikyaprakaraṇa vedānta. Lahore 20.

brahmottarakhaṇḍa or laghuśivapurāṇa from the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 75a. L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 5. Rādh 40. NW. 462. NP. V, 180. Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Oppert 2246. 2919. 5595. 6069. 6761. 6956. 7347. 8125. II, 348. 473. 2606. 2840. 4778. 7659. 8063. 8461. 9731. 9859. 9960. Rice 72. Peters. 3, 390.

brahmopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182(2). W. p. 87, Oxf. 394b. L. 955. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 110. 112. Report. II. Ben. 70. 73. 79. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 150. 152. Brl. 63. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 11. 487. Poona 69. Taylor 1, 418. Oppert II, 2499. 3215. 5237. 9961.
     Dīpikā. Oppert 1934. 8126.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 168. B. 1, 112. Ben. 67. 68. 76. Bik. 85. 86. Tüb. 6. Burnell 34a. Rice 56.
     Brahmopaniṣatsārasaṃgrahadīpikā. Oudh 1876, 2 (and C.).
     C. Vajrasūcī. K. 20.

brāhma son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Maheśvara (Viśvaprakāśa). Oxf. 187b.

brāhmaṇa without further statement. Rādh 1. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138. Oppert 1935. 3821. 4228. II, 1413. 1498. 1690.

brāhmaṇatvavicāra ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

brāhmaṇapañcikā (of Ait. Br.?). Poona II, 254.

brāhmaṇapaddhati dh. Oppert II, 9177.

brāhmaṇabhāṣya (?). Ben. 12.
     --by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 10337.

brāhmaṇabhojanavidhi dh. Tüb. 15.

brāhmaṇamahimādarśa Oppert II, 474.

brāhmaṇalakṣaṇa dh. B. 3, 112.

brāhmaṇasarvasva dh. by Halāyudha. L. 652. Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 3. NW. 6. 34. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Peters. 2, 185. SB. 132. Quoted by Śatrughna L. 1936, by Raghunandana.

brāhmaṇāchaṃsina ukthyam śr. W. p. 30.

brāhmaṇāchaṃsiprayoga IO. 1664. 1729. Oxf. 387a. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 24b. 25a. BP. 290. SB. 19.

brāhmaṇāchaṃsiśastra Śānkh. W. p. 30.

brāhmaṇī śānti Burnell 149a.

brāhmaparvan paur. NW. 474.

brāhmasiddhānta jy. Mentioned by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsiddhānta ch. 2.

brāhmītantra tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

brāhmīyaśilpa See Citrakarmaśilpaśāstra.

brāhmīśāntisaṃkalpa dh. Burnell 149a.

brāhmīśāntyavadhānakrama dh. Burnell 149a.

brāhmī saṃhitā Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

bhaktagītāṭikā Rādh 43.

bhaktajayantī an. Oppert 5106.

bhaktapratiṣṭhā Oppert 5596.

bhaktamālāgrantha in Saṃskṛt. Ben. 60. Rādh 30.

bhaktamodataraṅgiṇī bhakti, by Priyādāsa. Lahore 1882, 9.

bhaktavatsalamāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

bhaktavaibhava stotra. Oppert 5597.

bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh IX, 22.

bhaktāmṛta bhakti. L. 578.

bhaktārādhanaprayogamaṇimālikā Oppert II, 4094.

bhaktikalpataru bhakti, by Āpadeva. K. 208.
     --by Devasvāmin. Khn. 56.

[Vol. 1, Page 390a]

bhaktikalpalatā See Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā.

bhakticandrikā Oudh V, 26. See Bhagavadbhakticandrikā.
     --by Dāmodara. L. 2701.

bhakticandrikā Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha.

bhakticandrikollāsa Burnell 94a. See Bhagavadbhakticandrikollāsa.

bhakticandrodaya Sūcīpattra 32. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
     Bhakticandrodaye Ekādaśīmāhātmya. SB. 243.

bhaktitattvarasāyana by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh 1876, 30.

bhaktitaraṅgiṇī K. 46. See Bhagavadbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     --by Premanidhi Pantha. Mentioned in L. 2056.
     --verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, arranged by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe for Keśava, son of Govindarāya, son of Rāmarāya. L. 2005 (and Setu). Ben. 48.
     C. by his son Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍe. SB. 250.

bhaktidīpikā Rice 30.

bhaktidūtī kāvya, by Kālīprasāda. L. 1051.

bhaktinirṇaya See Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya.

bhaktipūrvapakṣa Burnell 97a.

bhaktipratipādaka B. 4, 76.

bhaktiprabhā and C. by Priyādāsa. Oudh 1876, 30.

bhaktibindu by Sanātana. Oudh V, 26.

bhaktibhava kāvya, by Udayasiṃha. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

bhaktibhāvapradīpa by Jayagopāladāsa. Oudh VIII, 30.

bhaktibhūṣaṇasaṃdarbha by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 208.

bhaktimañjarī tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

bhaktimañjarī by Harṣarāma. Peters. 3, 395.

bhaktimahodaya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

bhaktimārganirūpaṇa bhakti, by Haridāsa. Hall p. 150. NW. 408.

bhaktimārgopadeśadīkṣā Bik. 571.

bhaktimīmāṃsā and bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra See Śāṇḍilyasūtra.

bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra (?) by Raghunātha. B. 4, 78 (with Dīpikā and Vṛtti).

bhaktimuktāvalī Quoted in Candracūḍa's Prastāvacintamaṇi W. p. 229.

bhaktiratna by Kamalākara. Oudh IX, 18.
     --by Bhānunātha. L. 2902.

bhaktiratnākara by Gopāladāsa. L. 2918.
     --by Vanamālin. Bhr. 710 (and C.). Sūcīpattra 10.

bhaktiratnāvalī Mack. 54. Khn. 56. Rādh 30 (and C.). BP. 306. See Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 104.

[Vol. 1, Page 390b]

bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 234. Sūcīpattra 41.

bhaktirasāmṛta Burnell 95b.

bhaktirasāmṛtabindu by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 579.

bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu by Gokulanātha (?). NW. 402.

bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu more accurately bhagavadbhaktirasāmṛtasindhu composed by Sanātana Gosvāmin in 1542. IO. 820. Paris (B. 174 Rūpa Gosvāmin). Hall p. 144 (an.). K. 208 (an. and C.). Rādh 30 (an.). Oudh IV, 17 (Rūpa Gosvāmin). XVI, 138 (dto.). BP. 76. 269 (Kṛṣṇacaitanyaśiṣya). Sūcīpattra 10 (Rūpa Gosvāmin). Quoted by Rādhāmohana in Kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya L. 1192.
     C. by Jīva Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 10.

bhaktirasāyana Rādh 30. See Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 160.

bhaktilaharī by Maṇirāma. IO. 827.

bhaktivardhinī or bhaktivivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 148. NW. 402.
     C. Bik. 571. Rādh 30.
     C. by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Kāśīn. 32.

bhaktivijaya Oppert II, 5445.

bhaktivilāsa See Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā or sātvatavicāravādārtha a treatise against the slaughter of animals even in sacrifices, by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2173.

bhaktivivṛddhyupāyagrantha by Haridāsa. IO. 2611.

bhaktiviveka Oppert II, 5446. See Bhagavadbhaktiviveka.

bhaktiśata by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

bhaktiśataka by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

bhaktiśāstra Paris (B 154).

bhaktisaṃvardhanaśataka Oppert 6071.

bhaktisaṃdarbha Rādh 30. 40.
     --by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 707.

bhaktisaṃdarbhapadyāvalī Probably, the Padyāvalī by Rūpa. P. 13.

bhaktisaṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa by Raghunātha P. 21.

bhaktisāgara by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 178. SB. 397.

bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇa by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oudh 1876, 26. Bl. 6. Rādh 30 (an.).

bhaktisiddhānta Burnell 97a.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406.

bhaktisiddhānta Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā by Gokulanātha.

bhaktisudhodaya the title of the first part of the Nāradapurāṇa Oxf. 83b.

[Vol. 1, Page 391a]

bhaktisūtra See Śāṇḍilyasūtra.

bhaktihaṃsa by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 150. NW. 408. C. P. 21.

bhaktihetunirṇaya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152. Rādh 30. NW. 406. P. 13. Kāśīn. 32. SB. 396.

bhaktūpādhyāya (?) Quoted once in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

bhaktyadhikaraṇamālā and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 51.

bhaktyupakrama Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

bhaktyullāsamañjarī by Ānandanātha. Report XXXI.

bhagadatta (Bhavadatta?):
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

bhagavaccaraṇāravindadhyāna Taylor 1, 357.

śrī śrī bhagavat poet. Padyāvalī.

bhagavatīkīlaka Burnell 197a.

bhagavatīkeśādipādastava Oppert 2920.

bhagavatīgītā yoga. L. 440.

bhagavatīdāsa son of Dvijamalla, father of Ṭoḍaramalla (Purāṇasaṃgraha). W. p. 147.

bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali a poem in praise of Devī, by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Śrīpati. L. 2214. 2233.

bhagavatīpurāṇa Quoted by Hemādri and in Kālamādhava.

bhagavatībhāgavatapurāṇa B. 2, 18.

bhagavatīstuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

bhagavattattvadīpikā by Gadādhara. P. 13.

bhagavattattvamañjarī by Aniruddha. L. 2700.

bhagavatpādācārya
     Tantrasāra. K. 120.
     Prātaḥsmaraṇastotra q. v.

bhagavatpūjāvidhi Oppert II, 4095.

bhagavatpratiṣṭhāvidhi according to the Nāradapañcarātra. Oudh IX, 12.

bhagavatprasādamālā Rādh 30.

bhagavatyargalāstuti Burnell 197a.

bhagavatsamārādhanavidhi Mack. 141.

bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha See Brahmasaṃhitā.

bhagavatsmṛti Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

bhagavatsvatantratā by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

bhagavatsvarūpa Bik. 571.

bhagavatsvarūpaviṣayaśaṅkānirāsa B. 4, 78.

bhagavadānanda i. e. Ānandatīrtha:
     Gauḍapādīvyākhyā. B. 4, 50.

bhagavadānanda
     Svaprakāśarahasya.

bhagavadārādhanakrama Taylor 1, 306. 425.

[Vol. 1, Page 391b]

bhagavadārādhanasamarthana Oppert 2387.

bhagavadudyamanāṭaka Taylor 1, 480.

bhagavadgītā shorter gītā an episode from the Bhīṣmaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Jones 414. Mack. 12. 58. Cop. 8. Pet. 721. IO. 29. 112. 278. 678. 1802. 2052 (and C.). 2254. 2400. W. p. 108. 109. Oxf. 1b. 2a. 3. 343a. Paris (D 6--8. 63. 247. D 8 A). Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 56. 58. Ben. 62. 70. 72. 78. Bik. 555. Tüb. 16. Rādh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 185a. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 252--55. Poona 563. 589. 612. Lahore 1882, 7. Jac. 697. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. 1869, 224 (and C.). Taylor 1, 12. 13. 84. 85. 224. 226. 334. 335. 337. 340. Oppert 90. 780. 1513. 2143. 2921. 3658. 6394. 7106. 7561. 7765. II, 398. 1988. 2161. 2608. 2678. 3730. 4096. 5537. 6632. 7411. 7661. 7898. 8462. 8565. 8905. 9178. 9486. 9962. 10052. Rice 138. 160. 162. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 268. Bühler 556. Quoted in Brahmasūtra 2, 3, 45, in Śāṇḍilyasūtra Oxf. 228b.
     C. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. Oppert II, 7964. Rice 160.
     C. Laghuvyākhyā. Oppert 7065.
     C. Bṛhadvyākhyā. Oppert 1696.
     C. Tattvadīpikā. Rice 162.
     C. Pañcolī. L. 1703. Rādh 44. Oudh 1877, 12. XVIII, 10.
     C. Padayojanā. Oppert 7142.
     C. Paiśācabhāṣya. Hall p. 120. L. 672. Pheh 12. NW. 290. NP. VIII, 44 (attributed to Hanumat). Bl. 6. Oppert 2636. SB. 392.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhikā. Oppert 1812.
     C. Bhagavadgītāpratipada. Oppert 2310.
     C. Bhagavadgītābodhaka. Oppert II, 7080.
     C. Bhagavadgītāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Hall p. 120. NW. 278. 292 (by Śaṅkarācārya).
     C. Sajjanavallabha. Rādh 44.
     C. Sarvagītārthasaṃgraha. IO. 112.
     C. Subodhinī. BP. 305 (See Śrīdhara).
     C. Hanumadbhāṣya. Pheh 12. NP. VIII, 44. Rice 142. 162.
     C. by Āñjaneya. Oppert II, 7900. See the preceding C..
     C. Svātmānandavivardhinī by Ānanda. BP. 271. IO. 496 (Bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa).
     C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1349. B. 2, 58. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 102b. Oppert 7930. II, 75. 2820. 3137. 4406. 4554. 6061. 9812. Rice 140. BP. 305.
     CC. Ṭippaṇī. Burnell 103b.
     CC. Prameyadīpikā by Jayatīrtha K. 34. Burnell 103a. Oppert 3613. II, 77. 1264. 2821. Rice 156.
     CCC. Bhāvaprakāśa by Kṛṣṇa, son of Tirumalācārya. Burnell 103a. Oppert II, 6062.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1350. Burnell 103b. Oppert II, 72. 4553. 6058. Rice 138.
     CC. Nyāyadīpikā by Jayatīrtha. K. 36. Burnell 103b. Oppert II, 73. 74. 628. 1257. 6059. Rice 150. C. Oppert II, 6060.
     C. Bhagavadgītāprasthāna by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 140.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 118. NW. 296.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 500.
     C. Gītātattvaprakāśikā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīmaṅgala. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh XVI, 42. SB. 393.
     C. Gītāpradīpa by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. L. 2138.
     C. Bhagavadgītāsārārthasaṃgraha by Jayarāma. Hall p. 118. K. 36. Ben. 70. NW. 324.
     C. Prabodhacandrikā by Dattātreya. K. 36.
     C. Bhāvadīpikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 36.
     C. Gītābhūṣaṇabhāṣya by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 674.
     C. by Brahmānandagiri. See Burnell 186a.
     CC. by Veṅkaṭanātha. Burnell 186a.
     C. Bhagavadgītāprakāśa by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 274.
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā or Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Madhusūdana (later than Śrīdhara). IO. 142. Hall p. 119. L. 1364. 1470. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 557. Pheh 12. Rādh 5. 42. NW. 290. Oudh XIV, 20. Burnell 185b. Bhk. 30. Poona 373. Bonn 123. H. 236. Oppert 1516. 2599. 5258. II, 3731. 7539. 7662. 9144. 9459. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 186. Bühler 556. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
     C. by Mukundadāsa. L. 680. NW. 282.
     C. by Yāmunācārya. Oudh IX, 16.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Burnell 109b. Oppert 3615. II, 78.
     C. Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra, Burnell 109b.
     C. Sarvatobhadra by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha, Śaiva doctrine. IO. 66. Report XXVII. Oudh 1876, 26. H. 238. BP. 270.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ben. 86.
     C. Gītātātparyaśuddhi, an abridgment of Śaṅkara's Bhāṣya, by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 117.
     C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 7.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 92. 118. L. 1563. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Rādh 5. Oudh V, 22. IX, 16. XV, 16. XVI, 42. XVII, 6. Burnell 185b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert 888. 1180. 1224. 1514. 2311. 5030. 5422. 5783. 7929. II, 653. 1056. 1246. 1575. 1617. 2042. 2474. 2918. 3135. 3494. 3627. 4002. 5831. 8549. 9024. 9179. Rice 140. BP. 268.
     C. Gūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin. Rādh 5. NW. 312.
     C. by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 117. Peters. 3, 392.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu NP. V, 108.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Peters. 3, 392. Hall p. 205 (Arthavivaraṇa).
     C. by Vidyādhirāja. K. 34. Burnell 110a. Bhr. 677. Taylor 1, 12. BP. 305.
     C. by Viśveśvara. B. 2, 58.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā by Vedāntācārya (?). Mysore 6. Oppert 181. 432. 895. 1136. 1245. 2309. 2511. 3122. 6349. II, 623. Rice 148.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 278. 1802. Oxf. 3b. Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Rādh 5. 6. Oudh XV, 16. NP. II, 108. Burnell 185b. Gu. 5. P. 19. Bhr. 252. 253. Jac. 697. H. 237. Oppert 2. 1515. 2817. 3123. 3612. 4017. 4427. 4818. 6072. 6570. 6957. 7051. 7295. 7597. II, 1586. 1744. 2917. 3136. 6546. 6657. 7021. 7081. 7412. 7541. 7899. 8290. 8636. 9180. 10164. Rice 140.
     CC. Oppert II, 76. 612. Rice 140. 142.
     CC. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 214. 376. Hall p. 117. K. 34. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Rādh 5. Oudh XIV, 20. Bhk. 30. Oppert 1435. 1813. 6328. II, 2475. 7082. 7542.
     CC. by Rāmānanda. Oppert 3200.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhinī by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 1456. K. 36. B. 2, 58 (Pañcolī). Oudh VIII, 24. XV, 16. Oppert 1697. 7928. II, 7540. Rice 142. SB. 392. C. Oppert 2816.
     C. by Śivadayālu. Rādh 5. NW. 312.
     C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. IO. 184. 286. W. p. 105. 108. Oxf. 2a. Paris (D 6). Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Report XXVII (Brahmabodhinī). Ben. 72. 78. Tüb. 16. 20. Rādh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 186a. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 254. 255. Bonn 123. Oppert 2308. 7516. II, 3138. 5447. 6658. 7543. 8291.
     C. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda Vyāsa, written in 1780. Hall p. 120. Rādh 5. 42. 45. NW. 290.
     C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 29.
     C. by Hariyaśomiśra, based on Madhusūdana. L. 1693.

bhagavadgītāmāhātmya L. 2971. Rādh 5. Burnell 185b. Oppert 1698. II, 4097. 4780. Rice 86. See Gītāmāhātmya.
     --from Varāhapurāṇa. Bhr. 54.

bhagavadgītārahasya B. 2, 58.

bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha by Abhinavagupta. Report XXVII. BP. 269.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. K. 34.
     --by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 417. 694. 2312. 3614. II, 805. 1442. 1618. 2919. 3628. 4003. Rice 142.
     C. on one of these, by Pratyakṣadevayathācārya (?). B. 2, 60.

bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraharakṣā NP. V, 110. Oppert 265. 889. 1071. 1132. 1225. 6329. II, 683. 4004.

bhagavadgītārthasāra Burnell 185b.
     --by Gokulacandra. Oudh XVI, 42.

bhagavadgītārthastotra Burnell 185b.

bhagavadgītālakṣābharaṇa by Vādirāja. Rice 142.

bhagavadgītāśaya by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

bhagavadgītāsamaṅgalācāraślokapaddhati Oppert 3616.

bhagavadgītāsāra a collection of Vedānta texts from the Mahābhārata and several Purāṇas. Mack. 14. L. 543 K. 34. B. 2, 60. Oudh V, 22. Oppert 7296. II, 6256. BP. 271.
     C. Gītādisāraṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
     C. by Śrīdharācārya. BP. 271.

bhagavadgītāsāra śaiva. BP. 269.

bhagavadgītāsāra the Gītā condensed, by Kaivalyānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 121. NW. 290.

bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha by Narahari. Sūcīpattra 67.

bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. NW. 274.

bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa Oppert II, 2962.
     --by Madhurācārya. Oudh V, 26 (Mādhavācārya). XV, 122.

bhagavadguṇasārasaṃgraha stotra. Oppert 5811.

bhagavadgovinda poet. Skm.

bhagavaddāsa
     Rasakadambakallolinī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 393b]

bhagavaddharmavarṇana paur. Rice 74.

bhagavaddhyānamuktāvalī stotra, by Varadācārya. Taylor 1, 146.

bhagavaddhyānasopāna stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 145. Oppert 91. 575. II, 1877.

bhagavadbhakticandrikā L. 2120.

bhagavadbhakticandrikollāsa L. 1468 (and C.). See Bhakticandrikollāsa.

bhagadbhaktitaraṅgiṇī K. 46. See Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya or bhagavadbhaktiviveka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.

bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya by Maithila Candradatta. Oudh VIII, 30.

bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī by Puruṣottama (?). Peters. 2, 191.

bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī a collection of verses bearing on bhakti, culled from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Viṣṇupurī Tairabhukta. Pet. 722. IO. 2592. Oxf. 37a (and C.). L. 422. K. 208. Report XXVII. Ben. 48. Tüb. 15 (and C.). NW. 502 (C.). Oudh XI, 18 (and C.). XIV, 96. XV, 122. Burnell 95b. Bhr. 270. 271. 556 (and C.). H. 239 (and C.). BP. 76. 269. He quotes Śrīdhara, and is quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.
     C. IO. 1184.
     C. Kāntimālā by Śrīdhara (?), rather by Viṣṇupurī himself. L. 422. K. 208. B. 4, 78. Burnell 95b (Sukāntimālā). BP. 269 (Satkīrtimālā).

bhagavadbhaktirasāyana by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 145. L. 1458. K. 208. Ben. 34. 62. NW. 404. NP. VII, 62. Gu. 5. Bhk. 32. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b. See Bhaktirasāyana.

bhagavadbhaktivilāsa Rādh 30 (and C.). H. 209. Oppert 3822. II, 7660. 9860.
     --by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. L. 421 (and C.). Tüb. 16.

bhagavadbhaktiviveka See Bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya.

bhagavadbhaktisādhana Rādh 30.

bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha Oudh IV, 19.
     --by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 56.

bhagavadbhaktistotra by Avadhūta. Report XXXI.

bhagavadbhaṭṭa
     Nūtanatari Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

bhagavadbhāvaka
     Chāndogyopaniṣadvṛtti.

bhagavadvilāsaratnāvalī Oppert 7348.

bhagavanta
     Mukundavilāsa kāvya.

bhagavantadeva king of Bhareha, son of Sāhideva, son of Rājāsiṃha, son of Cakrasena, son of Tārācandra, son of Yaśodeva, son of Rāmacandra, son of Karmasena, son of Rolicandra, son of Śivagaṇa, son of Candrapāla, son of Manyudeva, son of Narabrahmadeva, son of Vīḍharāja, son of Vairāṭarāja, son of Raya, son of Astaśatru, son of Viśoka, son of Karṇa. They were of the Seṅgara, or in Saṃskṛt, Śṛṅgivara tribe. Bhagavantadeva was the patron of Nīlakaṇṭha, the author of the following work.

bhagavantabhāskara or smṛtibhāskara often shortened into bhāskara a law-book composed early in the 17th century by Nīlakaṇṭha. The latest writers he quotes are Raghunandana and Bhaṭṭoji. The work is divided into 12 Mayūkha: 1. Saṃskāra (composed by his son Śaṅkara). 2. Ācāra. 3. Tithi (Kāla, Samaya). 4. Śrāddha. 5. Nīti. 6. Vyavahāra. 7. Dāna. 8. Utsarga. 9. Pratiṣṭhā. 10. Prāyaścitta. 11. Śuddhi. 12. Śānti. See these separately. W. p. 309. Oxf. 280a. B. 3, 94. 112. Oudh XVIII, 44. Burnell 131b. P. 21.

bhagavantabhāskara
     Nirṇayabhāskara (dedicated to Bhagavanta by Nīlakaṇṭha). Oudh III, 16.

bhagavannāmakaumudī Rādh 30.
     --by Naradeva. B. 4, 78.
     --by Lakṣmīdharācārya. IO. 409. Hall p. 134. K. 208. NP. V, 180. Burnell 98a. Oppert 6073. II, 5438. 6122. SB. 424.
     C. Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 134.
     C. by Harinātha. K. 208.

bhagavannāmamāhātmya Rādh 30 (bṛhat).

bhagavannāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha by Nirañjana Yati. L. 2463.
     --by Raghunāthendra Yati. Hall p. 134. Ben. 56.

bhagavannāmasmaraṇastuti by Puṣkara. Rice 274.

bhagavannāmāmṛtarasodaya Oppert II, 6781.

bhagavannāmāvalī Taylor 1, 360.

bhagavanmānasapūjā a hymn in ten Śikhariṇī stanzas, by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 158.

bhagavallāñchanadhāraṇapramāṇaśatapradarśana by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Taylor 1, 179.

bhagavallīlācintāmaṇi Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

bhagīratha poet. Skm.

bhagīratha megha or meghabhagīratha ṭhakkura son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Maheśa and Dāmodara, pupil of Jayadeva Paṇḍita:
     Kiraṇāvalīprakāśavyākhyā.
     Dravyaprakāśikā.
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśaprakāśikā.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśavyākhyā.

[Vol. 1, Page 394b]

bhagīratha son of Harṣadeva, of the Pītamuṇḍī family, lived under Jagaccandra of Kūrmācala:
     Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
     Vijayā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
     Tattvadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā.
     Jagaccandrikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

bhagīrathadatta poet. Skm.

bhaṅgībhīra (?) dīkṣita
     Somaprayoga. Rice 46.

bhaṅgīvibhaṅgīkaraṇa jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 29.

bhajagovindastotra Rice 274.

bhajanānanda or bhujarāma
     Advaitadarpaṇa.

bhañjana (?) vedānta. Rice 160.

bhaṭṭa poet. Skm.

bhaṭṭa or bhaṭṭācārya a title of Kumārila by which he is often quoted. Oxf. 247a. 265a.

bhaṭṭa on alaṃkāra. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a.

bhaṭṭa
     Mokṣavādamīmāṃsā.

bhaṭṭakārikā Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

bhaṭṭadīpikā jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

bhaṭṭapaddhati Quoted by Śivarāma Oxf. 294a.

bhaṭṭaprakāśa jy. Oppert 8127.

bhaṭṭabhāṣya Quoted by Raghunandana.

bhaṭṭamalla
     Ākhyātacandrikā or Ekārthākhyanighaṇṭu.
     Kriyānighaṇṭu. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

bhaṭṭavārttika i. e. Kumārila's Vārttika. Quoted by Raghunandana.

bhaṭṭaśālīyapītāmbara poet. Skm.

bhaṭṭasāra ny. Rice 114.

bhaṭṭācārya of Golagrāma, father of Divākara, grandfather of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri, Keśava, Viśvanātha, great grandfather of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya). Cambr. p. 42.

bhaṭṭācārya
     Āśaucatriṃśacchlokīṭīkā.
     Āśauśasaṃgraha and vivṛti.
     Triṃśacchlokī (?). Oudh III, 16.
     Śaucasaṃgrahavivṛti. B. 3, 130. No doubt, identical with the Āśaucasaṃgrahavivṛti.

[Vol. 1, Page 395a]

bhaṭṭācārya
     Kāvyaprakāśa (?). B. 3, 46.

bhaṭṭācārya
     Padamañjarī ny.
     Śāṇḍilyasūtradīpikā.
     Siddhāntapañcānana (?) ny. B. 4, 34.

bhaṭṭācārya
     Muktāvalī and C. jy.

bhaṭṭācāryacūḍāmaṇi a title of Jānakīnātha.

bhaṭṭācāryaśiromaṇi or śiromaṇi alone, a title of the logician Raghunātha.

bhaṭṭāraka
     Svachanda, śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

vidyopāsaka bhaṭṭārasvāmin
     Spandapradīpa.

bhaṭṭārikāryaratna tantr. Rādh 27.

bhaṭṭi called also bhartṛsvāmin or bhaṭṭasvāmin or svāmibhaṭṭa author of the Bhaṭṭikāvya. Verses from it quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka. Śp. p. 60. 90. Sbhv.

bhaṭṭikāvya originally called rāvaṇavadha a grammatical poem, by Bhaṭṭi. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Cop. 14. IO. 464. 544. 545. 2537. Paris (B 170). L. 2082. K. 60. Report X. Ben. 37. Tüb. 16. Pheh 5. Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 159b. Oppert 656. 781. 860. 1936. 6621. II, 831. 958. 2262. 2733. 3732. 7664. 8292. Rice 234. SB. 313.
     C. Oppert 1517.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
     C. Vaijayantī (Supadma grammar) by Kandarpaśarman. IO. 544. 545.
     C. Subodhinī by Kumudānanda. L. 1636.
     C. by Jayamañgala. IO. 544. 545. 2537. K. 58. Report X. Ben. 37. Burnell 159b. Oppert 2607. 2922. 6074.
     C. Bhaṭṭibodhinī (Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar) by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda. IO. 544. 545. L. 1637. Oudh XVIII, 18.
     C. Kalāpadīpikā by Puṇḍarīkākṣa, son of Śrīkānta. IO. 544. 545. L. 2154.
     C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. IO. 544. 545. 730. Tüb. 16.
     C. by Mallinātha. Oppert II, 2263. 3733. Rice 234.
     C. Vyākhyānanda (Supadma grammar) by Rāmacandra. IO. 544. 545.
     C. Subodhinī by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. L. 2777.
     C. Bhaṭṭicandrikā by Vidyāvinoda. IO. 544. 545.
     C. Kalāpadīpikā by Vidyāsāgara. Ben. 40.

[Vol. 1, Page 395b]

bhaṭṭiravār a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya:
     Śrīraṅgastava.

bhaṭṭoji dīkṣita son of Lakṣmīdhara, brother of Raṅgojī Dīkṣita, father of Bhānujī Dīkṣita (Vīreśvara Dīkṣita), grandfather of Hari Dīkṣita, uncle of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, guru of Kṛṣṇadatta (Kurukṣetrapradīpa L. 2257). He is quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in the Ācāramayūkha, and by Vatsarāja who wrote in 1641 and was a pupil of Rāmāśrama:
     Advaitakaustubha.
     Ācārapradīpa.
     Āśaucatriṃśacchlokī (?).
     Āśaucanirṇaya.
     Āhnika.
     Kārikā.
     Kālanirṇayasaṃgraha.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
     Caturviṃśatimunimatavyākhyā.
     Candanadhāraṇavidhi.
     Tattvakaustubha.
     Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā.
     Tantrasiddhāntadīpikā.
     Tantrādhikāranirṇaya.
     Tarkāmṛta (?). B. 4, 20.
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa.
     Tithipradīpaka.
     Tīrthayātrāvidhi.
     Tristhalīsetu (?) and Tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha.
     Daśaślokīṭīkā.
     Dhātupāṭha.
     Prāyaścittavinirṇaya.
     Prauḍhamanoramā.
     Bālamanoramā.
     Māsanirṇaya.
     Lingānuśāsanasūtravṛtti.
     Śabdakaustubha.
     Śrāddhakāṇḍa.
     Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyāna.
     Sarvasārasaṃgraha.
     Siddhāntakaumudī.
     Bhaṭṭojidīkṣitīya gr. Oppert 7481. II, 6782.

bhaṭṭotpala See Utpala.

bhaṇḍaka poet. Sbhv.

bhadanta astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a. According to Utpala this signifies Satyācārya.

bhadrakalpa paur. NW. 472.

bhadrakālīcintāmaṇi Peters. 2, 196.

bhadrakālīpūjāvidhi Burnell 147b.

[Vol. 1, Page 396a]

bhadrakālīmāhātmya Oppert 6075. 6076.

bhadrakālīyantra tantr. Taylor 1, 366.

bhadradīpa jy. Oppert 2923.

bhadrabāhu the renowned Jaina author:
     Jātakāmbhonidhi.
     Bhadrabāhusaṃhitā jy. Report XLII. BA. 20. NP. V, 202. SB. 266. Quoted in Praśnārṇava Oxf. 334a.

bhadrarāma with the surname Homigopa, wrote by order of Anūpasiṃha:
     Ayutahomalakṣahomakoṭihomāḥ.

bhadraśaunaka med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda. W. p. 289. and by Trimalla.

bhadrānanda
     Śivārcanamahodadhi.

bhadrāmahiman paur. Oppert II, 4782. See Bhadrakālīmāhātmya.

bhadreśvara sūri grammarian:
     Dīpaka.

bhadreśvara ācārya Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 177.

bhadreśvara
     Mahārthamañjarīṭīkā.

bhayabhañjana
     Ramalarahasya and Ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha.

bharaṭakadvātriṃśikā popular tales. Oxf. 155. Sūcīpattra 11.

bharata shortened from Bharatamallīka Oxf. 125b.

bharata
     Karmavipāka.

bharata ācārya
     Nāṭyaśāstra. See Bharataśāstra.
     Saṃgītanṛtyākara.

bharata younger brother of Rāmacandra:
     C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasāra.
     C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasārasaṃgraha.

bharatadvirūpakośa lex. Rādh 11. See Dvirupadhvanisaṃgraha.

bharatamallīka or bharatasena son of Gaurāṅgamallīka, descended from the family of Vaidya Hariharakhān, client of Kalyāṇamalla, lived about 100 years ago:
     Upasargavṛtti L. 3177.
     Ekavarṇārthasaṃgraha.
     Kārakollāsa.
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. L. 3172.
     Drutabodhavyākaraṇa and its C. Drutabodhinī.
     Dvirūpadhvanisaṃgraha.
     Nalodayaṭīkā.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
     Mugdhabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā.
     --Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.
     Vaidyakulatattva.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
     Sukhalekhana.

bharatarājanāṭaka by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 325.

bharataśāstra i. e. Nāṭyaśāstra. Mack. 116. Bik. 510. Taylor 1, 153. 433. 434. Peters. 3, 352 (Aṣṭanāyikālakṣaṇa).

bharataśāstra music, by Raghunātha. Burnell 60b. Oppert II, 4099.

bharatasūtra alaṃk. by Śārṅgadhara. Oppert 2646.

bharatasūtravṛtti sāhityakaumudī by Vidyābhuṣaṇa. Peters. 2, 10 (and C.).

bharatasena another name of Bharatamallīka.

bharatasvāmin son of Nārāyana, wrote at Śriraṅga, under Hosalādhiśvara Rāmanātha, about the end of the 13th century:
     Sāmavedavivaraṇa. This is the Vedabhāṣya mentioned by Devarāja p. 4.
     Baudhāyanakalpasūtravivaraṇa.

bharatārṇava alaṃk. Oppert 8128.

bharadvāja See Bhāradvāja.

bharadvāja
     Kāleyakutūhalaprahasana. Report VIII.

bharadvāja
     Vāstutattva.

bharadvāja
     Vedapādastotra.

bharadvājasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 8135. Rice 96.
     Bharadvājasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. B. 2, 40. Burnell 205a.

bharadvājasaṃhitā bhakti. L. 2819. K. 124 (and C.). Bik. 572. Oudh XV, 126. Taylor 1, 304. Oppert II, 3739. 4798.
     C. L. 2810. Oppert II, 4101.

bharadvājasmṛti Mack. 20. Burnell 125b. Oppert 304. 3432. II, 5971. W. 1754. Bühler 546. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa and quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, and others.
     C. by Bālambhaṭṭa. NW. 130.

bhargaśikhā śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 21.

[Vol. 1, Page 397a]

bhargāṅghribhūṣaṇa śaiva, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

bhargopaniṣad Haug 44.

bharchu See Bharvu.

bhartṛmeṇṭha often shortened into meṇṭha a poet who lived under Mātṛgupta. Rājat. 3, 260--62. He is mentioned by Maṅkha in Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 2, 53, by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16. Śp. p. 59. 74. 77. Skm. Sbhv.

bhartṛyajña
     C. on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra. He is quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana Hall p. 192, by Ananta in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya, by Yājnikadeva ibid., by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, and others. He is followed by Garga in the Gargapaddhati.
     Śrāddhakalpa. Sūcīpattra 116.

bhartṛsārasvata poet. Sbhv.

bhartṛsvāmin a name of Bhaṭṭi. Śp. p. 60. 96. Sbhv.

bhartṛhari shortened hari
     Mahābhāṣyadīpikā.
     Mahābhāṣyatripadīvyākhyāna.
     Vākyapadīya.--Kārikāḥ. Rādh 9. Oppert 4267.
     C. by Helārāja K. 90. Śataka.

bhartṛharinirveda nāṭaka. Oudh VIII, 6.

bhartṛhariśataka a collection of couplets, written by more than one author, though generally attributed to Bhartṛhari. In L. 1423 it is called Subhāṣitaratnāvalī. Mack. 102. IO. 2150. W. p. 170. Oxf. 133b. Paris (Gr. 19 II). K. 62. B. 2, 94 (and C.). Ben. 34. 35. 38. Kāṭm. 7. Burnell 164a. Jac. 697. Oppert 92. 305. 576. 657. 2388. 6077. 6396. 6622. 6958. 7107. 7349. 7617. II, 1121. 2400. 2501. 2607. 2662. 9732. 9963. Rice 234. D 2 (and C.). Verses quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka, Śp. p. 60. Skm. Sbhv.--Śṛṅgāraśataka. Oxf. 134a. Ben. 38. Rādh 22. NW. 626. H. 87. Taylor 1, 417. Oppert 1173. II, 6150. 6479. BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Bühler 553.--Nītiśataka. IO. 1854. Paris (D 245). L. 1423. Khn. 42. Ben. 38. Pheh 5. 11. Rādh 21. NW. 626. Poona 242. Oppert 1471. II, 4312. 5517. 6479. BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Bühler 553 (and C.). C. Rādh 46. C. by Maheśvara L. 2937.--Vairāgyaśataka. IO. 1854. Paris (B 226 I. D 310 I). Ben. 38. Bik. 707. Rādh 22. Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 417. Oppert II, 6148. 6450. 8953. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 133. W. 1589 (and C.).
     C. Oppert 2924. II, 2734. 9733.
     C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618.
     C. by Dhanasāra. Mack. 102. L. 2734. 2738. Jac. 697. BP. 279.
     C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 8293.
     C. by Rāmarṣi. Gu. 4. Jac. 697.

bharvu poet. Śp. p. 59. Skm. In Sbhv. the same poet rejoices in the melodious name of Bhaścu.

bhallaṭa a poet under Śaṅkaravarman, Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 203, wrote:
     Bhallaṭaśataka. Oppert 6078. II, 1122. 6130. 8906. Peters. 3, 395. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 140. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1. 5, 1 in Aucityavicāracarcā 26, Śp. p. 61. Sbhv.
     Padamañjarī lex. Oppert 5567.

bhallālasaṃgraha dh. by Bhallāla. Oppert II, 4783. Kamalākara in the Nirṇayasindhu spells Bhallāṭa.

bhava author of a vaidic bhāṣya, quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 29. Perhaps abbreviated from Bhavasvāmin.

bhavagrāmīṇavādyoka poet. Skm.

bhavadatta son of Devadatta, son of Nayaśarman, son of Divākara:
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
     Tattvakaumudī Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

bhavadeva
     Aparājitapṛchā.

bhavadeva who wrote on dharma, is quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

bhavadeva
     Karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati. Same work as
     Daśakarmapaddhati or Saṃskārapaddhati.

bhavadeva
     Kārakavādaṭippaṇa.
     Tarkaprakāśaṭippaṇa.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīṭippaṇa.

bhavadeva
     Tantravārttikaṭīkā.

bhavadeva
     Nirṇayāmṛta.

bhavadeva with the surname bālavalabhībhujaṅga
     Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

bhavadeva miśra father of Bhairava Miśra:
     Bṛhacchabdaratnaṭīkā.

bhavadeva
     Brahmasūtraṭīkā.

bhavadeva
     Madālasākhyāyikā.

bhavadeva paṇḍita kavi
     Vaiśeṣikaratnamālā.

[Vol. 1, Page 398a]

bhavadeva
     Vyavahāratilaka.

bhavadeva
     Saṃnipātacandrikā med.

bhavadeva bhaṭṭa
     Sambandhaviveka.

bhavadeva
     Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.

bhavadeva miśra
     Subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

bhavadeva bhaṭṭa of Mithilā, son of Kṛṣṇadeva Miśra:
     Dānadharmaprakriyā.

bhavadeva miśra son of Kṛṣṇadeva, wrote at Paṭṭana in 1646:
     Pātañjalīyābhinavabhāṣya.
     Yogadarpaṇaṭīkā.
     Yogabinduṭīkā.
     Yogasaṃgraha.
     Yogasūtravṛttiṭippaṇa.
     Rāmalīlā.
     Śāṇḍilyasūtrābhinavabhāṣya.

bhavadeva śarman nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya son of Harihara:
     Smṛticandra.

bhavadevakṛpā (?):
     Taddhitakośa. Khn. 42.

bhavanāga Quoted in Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28.

bhavanātha ṭhakkura of the Goghota family, father of Gopīnātha (Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā). Cop. p. 8.

bhavanātha father of Rāmabhadra (Nyāyakusumāñjalivyākhyā) is said to have written on the same subject. Oxf. 243a.

bhavanātha brother of Jīvanātha, father of Śaṅkaramiśra (Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, etc.) Hall p. 72. 81. L. 1965. 1988.

bhavanātha miśra
     C. on Anargharāghava. Mentioned in the Preface to the Edition in Kāvyamālā.

bhavanātha
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

bhavanātha miśra
     Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.

bhavabhīta poet. Skm.

bhavabhūti
     Homanirṇaya tantr.

bhavabhūti son of Nīlakaṇṭha and Jātūkarṇī, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Gopāla of Padmapura. He was a contemporary of Vākpatirāja and lived under Yaśovarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 144. Verses of his are quoted by Kṣemendra, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Bhojaprabandha, Śp. p. 63, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. He wrote:
     Uttararāmacarita.
     Mahāvīracarita.
     Mālatīmādhava.

bhavaśarman wrote by request of Rāmadatta, minister of Nṛsiṃhanṛpa of Mithilā:
     Ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

bhavasvāmin son of Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭāraka, father of Śrīnivāsa Atirātrayājin (Bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka). Burnell 170a.

bhavasvāmin
     C. on Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra.
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga. L. 1400. NW. 22.
     Baudhāyanacāturmāsyasūtrabhāṣya. BP. 258.
     Baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 184. Bhavasvāmin is quoted by Keśava in Prayogasāra, by Bhāskaramiśra Brl. 14, by Gopāla L. 783, by Devarāja p. 4.

bhavānanda son of Sarvānanda, brother of Paramānanda Cakravartin (Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā) and Devānanda. L. 3168.

bhavānanda poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. He mentions Yogeśvara.

bhavānanda
     Kalpalatā, vedānta.

bhavānanda śarman
     Prāyaścittavāridhi.

bhavānanda
     Sadarpakandarpa kāvya.

bhavānanda siddhāntavāgīśa father of Vidyānivāsa, grandfather of Rudra Tarkavāgīśa (L. 2938), guru of Jagadīśa (Ben. 150), and of Rāghavendra (Oxf. 261a):
     Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūdhārthaprakāśikā. See also Bhavānandī.
     Śabdārthasāramañjarī. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.
     Anumānadīdhitisāramañjarī. L. 2176.
     Avayava. BP. 307.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
     Ākhyātavādatippaṇī. L. 366.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
     Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
     Kārakavāda. Ben. 169. 170.
     Kārakādyarthanirṇaya. L. 1112.
     Kārakārtha. Oudh 1876, 8.
     Kāraṇavādārtha. K. 142.
     Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
     Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
     Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
     Daśalakāravicāra. B. 3, 6.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
     Pakṣatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
     Parāmarśagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
     Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 20.
     Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
     Prathamasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
     Prāmāṇyavādarahasya. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.
     Bādhabuddhivicāra. Oudh V, 20.
     Miśralakṣaṇa. SB. 163.
     Laḍarthavāda. Hall p. 59.
     Vyāptivāda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.
     Saṃgatilakṣaṇa. IO. 2080.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 130.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
     Sahacāra. Oudh V, 20.
     Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 70. SB. 162.
     Hetvābhāsa. BP. 307.

bhavānandī Bhavānanda's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. IO. 336. 337. Paris (B 173 a called Maṇidīdhitisāra). Hall p. 33. W. p. 199. Khn. 64. 66. K. 156. Ben. 149. 165. 176. 177. 180. 182. 184. 187. 192. 193. 209. Pheh 13. Rādh 14. Burnell 116a. P. 23. Oppert 229. 1253. 1301. 1937. 3433. 5277. 8129. II, 1123. 1641. 2192. 4784. 5399. 5966. 6357. 7413. 7665. 9625. 9964. 10249. Rice 114. BP. 306.
     C. Bhavānandīpradīpa by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.
     C. by Gurupaṇḍita. Burnell 116a.
     C. by Dinakara. Rādh 14. Burnell 116a. Oppert 8130. II, 9409. 9626.
     C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. IO. 524. W. p. 199. 200. Hall p. 33. Khn. 56. Ben. 187--189. 191. 216. 227. 235. 239. Oudh X, 16. P. 14. BP. 307.
     C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same, a shorter commentary. W. p. 200. 201. Hall p. 34. K. 162. Ben. 149. 178. 191. 200. 204. 207. 216. 217. 233. 236. 239. Lahore 16.

bhavānandīyakhaṇḍana ny. by Vajraṭaṅka Śāstrin. Oppert 2025 5278. II, 9408.

bhavānandīyasaṃgraha ny. Oppert II, 4785.

bhavānīkavaca from Rudrayāmala. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11 c). Burnell 198a.

bhavānīdāsa kavirāja guru of Gaṅgārāmadāsa (Śarīraniścayādhikāra med.). L. 2933.

bhavānīdāsa son of Nāthamalla, father of Rūpanārāyaṇa (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1716). L. 1774.

bhavānīdāsa cakravartin
     Jyotiṣāṅkura.

bhavānīnandana poet. Sbhv.

bhavānīpañcāṅga from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 a).

bhavānīpara stotra. Oppert II, 4786.

bhavānīpūjāpaddhati from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 b).

bhavānīprasāda
     Pūjanamālikā tantr.
     Sāracintāmaṇi tantr.

bhavānībhujaṅga stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 199b.

bhavānīmata Quoted by Rāmeśvara Oxf. 321a.

bhavānīvilāsa (?) kāvya. Pheh 6.

bhavānīśaṅkara
     C. on Śukla Bhūdeva's Dharmavijayanāṭaka.

bhavānīśaṅkara
     Cetasiṃhakalpadruma tantr.
     Yantracintāmaṇi jy.
     Smṛticaraṇa dh.
     Svaprakāśatāvicāra ny.

bhavānīsahasranāman Rādh 27. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 196b. Poona 391. II, 89. Oppert 1938. 7482.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XIX, 36.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 d). Ben. 43. 45. Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.

bhavānīsahasranāmabījākṣarī Peters. 2, 196.

bhavānīsahasranāmayantra Pet 725. 727.

bhavānīsahāya
     Yogacintāmaṇiṭippaṇa, yoga (?). NW. 436. Rather medical.
     Rugviniścayaṭīkā.
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

bhavānīstavarāja from Rudrayāmala. Poona II, 51.

bhavānīstavaśataka L. 378.

bhavānīstotra from the Gadāparvan. Burnell 199b.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Paris (D 11 e).

[Vol. 1, Page 400a]

bhavānyaṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361.

bhavāyya
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh.

bhaviṣyadrājavaṃśāvali from the Viṣṇupurāṇa (4, 24). Burnell 193b. Printed Cambr. 5.

bhaviṣyapurāṇa or bhaviṣyatpurāṇa Oxf. 30a. 36a. L. 1742. 2553. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 482. 490. Oudh XIII, 36. NP. V, 10. 102. 180. X, 22. Oppert 1367. 6079 (Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa). II, 4787. Rādh 40 (svalpa). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Vāyupurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Mathurāmāhātmya Oxf. 62b, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b, in Āpastambadharmasūtra 2, 24, 6.
     Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Anantavratakathā. Paris (B 98 a).
     --Kalirājavarṇana. Kh. 83.
     --Kalivyavahāra. W. p. 134.
     --Koṭirudrasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.
     --Gaṇapatistavarāja. Oxf. 36a. Burnell 198b.
     --Gotrirātrikathā. Ben. 56.
     --Candraśānti, Maṅgalaśānti, Budhaśānti. W. p. 353.
     --Tilakavratakathā. Ben. 56.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Ben. 47.
     --Malamāsakathā. SB. 248.
     --Malamāsamāhātmya. BP. 294.
     --Rajotsavamāhātmya. B. 2, 48.
     --Vedapādastava. Burnell 199a.
     --Sārakṣetramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 440.
     --Sūryakavaca. Pet. 723.

bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa Jones 408. Mack. 48. IO. 1328 (fr.). W. p. 134. Oxf. 33b. 36a. L. 2582. Khn. 30. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. NW. 474. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 10. 102. X, 22. Burnell 190b. 203b. Oppert II, 172. 6783. 7666.
     Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Akṣayatṛtīyāvratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Agnīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Anantacaturdaśīvratakathā. Bhk. 15.
     --Anantacaturdaśīvratavidhi. Bhk. 25.
     --Aruṇavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Alakāpurīmāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Aśokatrirātravrata. W. p. 338.
     --Aśmāthakavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Ādityahṛdayastotra Pet. 723. W. p. 351. Paris (D 20 c). Burnell 201b. Bhk. 15.
     --Āśādaśamīkathā. Ben. 56.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. W. p. 336. 337. Bhk. 16.
     --Kadalīvrata. SB. 248.
     --Kamalācalamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 271. 430.
     --Karakābhadracaturthīvrata. W. p. 338.
     --Kārttikī Śuklaikadaśī. W. p. 341.
     --Kumbhakoṇamāhātmya. Mack. 67. Burnell 190b. Taylor 1, 155.
     --Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata. W. p. 338. 339.
     --Kedāravrata. Taylor 1, 416.
     --Kokilāvrata. W. p. 341. Bhk. 25.
     --Ghṛtasnāneśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 70.
     --Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Colacaritra. Mack. 93. Compare Ceracolādicaritrakathana.
     --Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. W. p. 338. Ben. 55.
     --Jayapārvatīkathā. Ben. 56.
     --Jyeṣṭhāvratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Tuṅgabhadrākhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 165.
     --Dakṣiṇāvartasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Dattātreyastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Daśarathalalitāvratakathā. Bhk. 16.
     --Daśāṅgalalitāvrata. Bhk. 25.
     --Dūrvāṣṭamīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Nandipuramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Nāgarakhaṇḍa. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 2831.
     --Nātaṅkovilsthalamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Paṭṭeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Paralīvaidyanāthamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Parāśarakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Paruśunavṛttamāhātmya (?). Burnell 190b.
     --Paśupatīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Puṣpavanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Pauṣamāhātmya. Ben. 47.
     --Prasannaveṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 77.
     --Battīśīvratamāhātmya. Bhk. 25.
     --Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
     --Bṛhattīrthamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Bṛhadīśvarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b. Compare Colacaritra.
     --Bṛhadgaurīvrata. Bhk. 25.
     --Bṛhadgaurīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Brahmapuramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāman. Oudh XIX, 36.
     --Bhūmīśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Bhogasaṃkrāntividhi. Ben. 55.
     --Maṅgalavratakathā. W. p. 353.
     --Maṅgalāgaurīvratodyāpana. L. 3212.
     --Malamāsapūjā. Ben. 44.
     --Malamāsamāhātmya. Ben. 47.
     --Malamāsavrata. W. p. 337.
     --Rāmanāmalekhanodyāpanavidhi. Ben. 55.
     --Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. Mack. 81.
     --Vāmanajayantīvrata. Taylor 1, 416.
     --Vāmanadvādaśīkathā. Ben. 52.
     --Viṣṇupañcaka SB. 248.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell 190b. P. 9.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Vratāvalī. Mack. 53.
     --Śaktivanamāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmye Śālagrāmastotra q.v.
     --Śivarātrivratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
     --Saṃvatsaradīpavratamāhātmya. W. p. 341.
     --Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā. SB. 247.
     --Saṃgameśvaramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 164.
     --Sāvitrīvratakathānaka. W. p. 342.
     --Sundarapuramāhātmya. Mack. 89.
     --Sūryavrata. W. p. 342.
     --Setumāhātmya. Burnell 190b.
     --Somavatīvratakathā. Bhk. 17.
     --Somavatyamāvāsyākathā. Ben. 51.
     --Svapnādhyāya. Peters. 2, 197.
     --Svarṇagaurīvratapūjā. Ben. 55.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Haritālikāvratakathā. W. p. 343. Bhk. 18.

bhaveśa kavi father of Vardhamāna (Paribhāṣāviveka). L. 1882.

bhaveśa
     C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

bhavya poet. Skm.

bhaścu See Bharvu.

bhasmakarogakarmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 139.

bhasmakaumudī med. by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

bhasmajābālopaniṣad IO. 3183. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8131. See Jābālopaniṣad.

bhasmadhāraṇavidhi Burnell 148a.

bhasmamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

bhasmarudrākṣadhāraṇavidhi Oppert 7205.

bhasmarudrākṣamāhātmya by Yatīśvarasvāmin. Oppert 4601.

bhasmavādāvalī dh. Oppert 4602. II, 9966.

bhasmasnānavidhi dh. Burnell 148a.

bhasmādilakṣaṇa Oppert 6080.

bhasmopaniṣad See Bhasmajābālopaniṣad.

bhāulācārya Quoted by Harihara in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi 1, 1139. He appcars again ibid. p. 1302, but is here metamorphosed into a Bhāḍalācārya.

[Vol. 1, Page 401b]

bhāgavata See Ekanāthabhāgavata, Jaiminibhāgavata, Devībhāgavata, Bālabhāgavata, Bhagavatībhāgavata, Mahābhāgavata.

bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha by Keśava Śarman (Haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī). IO. 1234. Tüb. 15 (an.).
     Bhāgavatadaśamaskandhakathāsaṃgraha. Tüb. 14. Oppert 5992.

bhāgavatakaumudī explanation of some difficult passages in the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1641.

bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 69.

bhāgavatacandracandrikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vīrarāghava.

bhāgavatacampū by Abhinavakālidāsa K. 62. Oppert 93. 578. 1074. 4018. II, 1345. 1777. 2636. 3736. 5119. 5139. 6927. 7414. 7965. 9065. Rice 250. C. Oppert 6960. II, 3733.
     C. by Akṣayaśāstrin. Rice 250.
     --by Cidambara. Burnell 160a.
     --by Raghunātha Kavi. Burnell 160a.

bhāgavatacūrṇikā Oppert II, 6928.

bhāgavatatattvadīpa or nibandha and C. by Vallabhācārya. L. 1316. 2461. K. 26. B. 4, 62 (and C. Tattvabandha 4, 54). 78. Rādh 40 (and C.). NP. V, 178. 180. Gu. 5. P. 13. Peters. 3, 390. SB. 227.

bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga by Pītāmbara. P. 13.

bhāgavatatattvabhāskara bhakti, by Śivaprakāśaka Siṃha. Oudh IX, 18. XIV, 94 (Śivaprakāśadeva).

bhāgavatatattvasāra by Rādhāmanohara Śarman. L. 668.

bhāgavatanibandhayojanā by Puruṣottama. Peters. 2, 186. Perhaps, a C. on the Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

bhāgavatapadyatrayīvyākhyāna a C. on the three first verses of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Sadānanda. L. 717 (and C.).

bhāgavatapurāṇa Jones 403. 404. Mack. 42. 54. IO. 314--18. 457. 651--56. 1837--39. W. p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 346b. 347a. Paris (B 15. 212. D 1. D 1 A. D 291. 292. Tel. 12. 42). Khn. 92. K. 26. Kh. 64. B. 2, 18. 20. 22. Ben. 51--56. Bik. 186 (and Subodhinī). Tüb. 14. 15. Kāṭm. 1 (and C.). Rādh 40. Oudh XV, 24. 26. XVI, 48. NP. VI, 34. Burnell 190b. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 557--62. Poona 191. 405. 432--35. 446. 449. 611. 624. II, 28. 68--76. 87. 94. 121--29. 258. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224 (and C.). Taylor 1, 58. 154. 155. 434. H. 40. Oppert 4. 306. 366. 577. 710. 910. 1085. 1939--42. 2247. 2647. 2925. 3434. 3659. 3823. 4229. 4428. 4754. 4948. 5446. 6623. 6762. 6959. 7350. 7618. 7766. II, 120 (Daśamaskandha). 173. 553. 674. 832. 959. 1124. 1344. 1414. 1499. 1595. 1776. 1838. 2134. 2193. 2299. 2609. 2841. 3384. 3517. 3734. 4100. 5118. 5857. 5967. 6131. 6175. 6358. 7104. 7195. 7232. 7667. 8294. 8504. 8750. 9064. 9259. 9488. 10053. 10165. 10338. Rice 74. 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a. But this does not necessarily mean the present Purāṇa. Of the ancient writers on Smṛti I have found one reference to it in Hemādri. Vijñāneśvara and Mādhavācārya do not quote it.
     C. IO. 387. 388. Rādh 42. Oppert 6081. II, 174. 6932.
     C. Amṛtataraṅgiṇī. Oppert 2928. 6082.
     C. Ātmapriyā. Oppert 6083.
     C. Kṛṣṇapadī. Oppert 2648. 6048.
     C. Caitanyacandrikā. K. 24.
     C. Jayamaṅgalā. Oppert 6085.
     C. Tattvapradīpikā. Oppert 6086.
     C. Tātparyacandrikā. Oppert II, 1587.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā. K. 26.
     C. Bhagavallīlācintāmaṇi. Bhr. 564.
     C. Rasamañjarī. Oppert 6087.
     C. Śukapakṣīyā. Oppert 5108. 7422. 8132.
     C. Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13. K. 28. Burnell 104a. Bhr. 711. Oppert 2926. 3660. II, 175. 636. 1266. 4788. 6084. 6085. Rice 74. 76.
     CC. Tātparyadīpikā. Burnell 104b.
     CC. Prabodhinī. Burnell 104b.
     CC. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. K. 28.
     CC. by Narahari, son of Varadācārya. Ben. 46. Burnell 104a. Oppert 3661.
     CC. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 104b.
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 78.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 9788.
     C. by Kaurasādhu. Rādh 40.
     C. by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 208. NW. 496. Sūcīpattra 69.
     C. by Gosvāmin (?). Rādh 40.
     C. by Cakravartin (?). Rādh 40. 42.
     C. Anvayabodhinī by Cūḍāmaṇi Cakravartin. Oudh IV, 9.
     C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Narasiṃhācārya. Oppert 367.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Nṛhari. Oppert 3661.
     C. Cakravartī (?) by Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 56. NW. 456. 488. Oppert II, 9787.
     C. by Bhedavādin. Rādh 40.
     C. by Yadupati. Oppert II, 6931.
     C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. K. 32. Kh. 64. B. 4, 78. NW. 458. Oudh VIII, 4. Gu. 6. Oppert II, 6360. BP. 269.
     C. Padaratnāvalī by Vijayadhvajatīrtha. Oudh XV, 24. 26. Burnell 191. Poona 433. Taylor 1, 58. Oppert II, 6930.
     C. by Viṭṭhala. Gu. 5.
     C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. IO. 621--29. Sūcīpattra 69.
     C. by Viṣṇusvāmin. SB. 226.
     C. Bhāgavatacandracandrikā by Vīrarāghava. Ben. 53. 54. Oudh 1876, 2. Oppert II, 6933.
     C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Rādh 44.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śivarāma. Sūcīpattra 69.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Jones 403. IO. 314--18. 651--56. 1837--39. W. p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 347a. Paris (B 15). K. 26. 28. B. 2, 22. Ben. 51. 54. 56. Rādh 40. NP. V, 180. Burnell 191. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 560. Poona 432. 434. 446 449. 611. II, 68 --76. 258. Taylor 1, 57. 58. 140. 155. Oppert 1699. 2649. 2929. 5107. 5194. 6088. 7432. II, 128. 2502. 2679. 3062. 3735. 4789. 5018. 5858. 6132. 6359. 6784. 6934. 7196. 8295. 8505. 8650. 8751. 9275. 9786. 10009. Rice 76.
     CC. Bhāvārthadīpikāsnehapūriṇī by Keśavadāsa. Quoted by him in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
     C. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 191b.
     C. by Satyābhinavatīrtha. Bhr. 563.
     C. by Sudarśana Sūri. Oudh XVI, 48.
     C. Bhāgavatapurāṇārkaprabhā by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 14.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokaṭīkā. Rādh 40.
     --by Jayarāma. NW. 456. 488.
     --by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. B. 4, 78. BA. 16.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇādyaślokatrayaṭīkā by Madhusūdana. Rādh 40. Ben. 52. Oudh XV, 24.
     Pañcamaskandhaṭīkā by Vallabhācārya. P. 21.
     Daśamaskandhaṭīkā. Tüb. 14.
     --Subodhinī. Rādh 40.
     --by Cakravartin. Rādh 42.
     --Subodhinī by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 225.
     --Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī by Sanātana Gosvāmin L. 2125. Ben. 56. Lahore 2, attributed to Jīva Gosvāmin NW. 496. Sūcīpattra 69, to Rūpa Gosvāmin Oudh XVI, 46. Rādh 40 (an.).
     --Budharañjinī by Vāsudeva. L. 1730. Oudh XVIII, 14.
     --by Vijayadhvaja Yati. K. 26. Rice 76.
     --by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. P 12. SB. 227 (Nibandhavivṛtiprakāśa).
     Anukramaṇikā by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. Peters. 3, 390. an. Rādh 39. 42.
     Ekādaśaskandhatātparyacandrikā. Oppert II, 45.
     --Sarvopakāriṇī. K. 32.
     Ekādaśaskandhasāra by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Oppert II, 5433.
     Dvādaśaskandha. Pheh 4 (and C.). Oppert II, 127. 7026. 8649.
     Anukrama by Vopadeva. Rādh 41.
     Bṛhadbhāgavatapurāṇa. See Bṛhadbhāgavatāmṛta and Mahābhāgavaṭapurāṇa.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇe Avatāramālikā Burnell 201a.
     --Kapilastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Gajendramokṣa. Burnell 192a. 201a. Rice 74.
     --Gopikāgītā. Haug 44. Burnell 192a.
     --Catuḥślokī or Catuḥślokibhāgavata. B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 77.
     --Nārāyaṇakavaca. IO. 2254.
     --Nārāyaṇavarman q. v.
     --Prahlādastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5530.
     --Bālarakṣāstotra. Burnell 201b.
     --Bhāgavatīmāhātmya. IO. 1482.
     --Bhīṣmastuti. Burnell 201a.
     --Bhūgolavarṇana. Poona 362.
     --Mucukundastuti. Burnell 200b.
     --Rāsakrīḍā. Haug 44.
     --Rāsapañcādhyāyī. Rādh 40. Sūcīpattra 70.
     --Vedastuti q. v.
     --Śaradvarṇana. Poona 352.
     --Śivagītā. Burnell 192a.
     --Śivāstuti. Burnell 201a.
     --Saptaślokī. H. 31.
     --Sarvavedārthanirṇaya. Lahore 1882, 9.
     --Haryaṣṭaka. Burnell 199a.

bhāgavatapurāṇakroḍapattrāṇi Peters. 3, 390.

bhāgavatapurāṇatattvasaṃgraha by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1040.

bhāgavatapurāṇaprakāśa by Priyādāsa. L. 681.

bhāgavatapurāṇaprasaṅgadṛṣṭāntāvalī Rādh 40.

bhāgavatapurāṇaprāmāṇya by Viśveśvaranātha. Rādh 43.

bhāgavatapurāṇabandhana Pheh 12.

bhāgavatapurāṇabṛhatsaṃgraha important sentences gathered from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1033.

bhāgavatapurāṇabhāvārthadīpikāprakaraṇakramasaṃgraha by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1037. Seems to be connected, just as the next work, with the C. of Śrīdharasvāmin.

bhāgavatapurāṇabhāvārthadīpikāsaṃgraha by the same. L. 1034.

[Vol. 1, Page 403b]

bhāgavatapurāṇabhūṣaṇa Oppert II, 6929.

bhāgavatapurāṇamañjarī by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1035. Bhr. 127.

bhāgavatapurāṇamahāvivaraṇa (Skandha 1, 19 adhyāyāḥ). B. 4, 78.

bhāgavatapurāṇasārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha Caube. NW. 494.

bhāgavatapurāṇasūcikā by Anūpanārāyaṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 390.
     --by Śrīnātha. Peters. 3, 390.

bhāgavatapurāṇānukramaṇikā K. 26.

bhāgavatapurāṇāśaya by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned in L. 1017.

bhāgavatamāhātmya Khn. 30. B. 2, 46. Pheh 4. Rādh 40 (bṛhat and laghu). NW. 446. 472. 482. Bhr. 55. Oppert 2927. II, 5448. Rice 86.
     --from Gaurītantra. Oudh XII, 48.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Peters. 2, 186.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.

bhāgavatamuktāphala Burnell 192a. See Muktāphala.

bhāgavatarahasya by Vṛndāvanagosvāmin. Rādh 40.

bhāgavatavāditoṣiṇī a tract proving that the Bhāgavatapurāṇa was composed by Vyāsa, not by Vopadeva, by Gaṇeśa. SB. 226.

bhāgavataśrutigītā Rice 76.

bhāgavatasaṃkṣepavyākhyā Oudh XIII, 42.

bhāgavatasaṃgraha Burnell 192a. Oppert II, 5449.

bhāgavatasaṃdarbha K. 24 (Tattvasaṃdarbha). Rādh 39. 40. H. 41.
     --by Jīva Gosvāmin. It supplies omissions in Śrīdhara's commentary. L. 1656--60. 1665--70. 3152.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2470. K. 24.

bhāgavatasaptāhānukramaṇikā Rādh 40.

bhāgavatasamuccaye sahasranāmastotram Jac. 697.

bhāgavatasāra Ben. 56. Rādh 40. Burnell 192a. Oppert 3662.
     --by Govinda Vidyāvinoda. Oudh XV, 24.

bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha Oppert 6089. II, 7668.

bhāgavatasārasamuccaya by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

bhāgavatasiddhāntasaṃgraha Rādh 44.

bhāgavatastotra Oppert 6090. II, 10054. Rice 274.

bhāgavatāditantra quoted by Hemādri.

bhāgavatāmṛta B. 2, 26 (laghu). Tüb. 16. Rādh 40. See Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
     --by Viṣṇupurī. Poona 392.
     --by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī L. 2125.

bhāgavatāmṛtakaṇikā L. 581.

bhāgavatāṣṭaka eight stanzas in praise of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Rasikendradeva. L. 2541. Oudh XII, 42 (by Rasikānanda Gosvāmin).

bhāgavatīmatapaddhati tantr. Pheh 1.

bhāgavatīmāhātmya from the sixth (?) Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. IO. 1482.

bhāgavatī saṃhitā Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

bhāgavatotpala
     Syandapradīpa tantr.

bhāgaviveka or dhanavibhāgaviveka on inheritance, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīnātha, with his own C.. IO. 2047 A.

bhāgavṛtti a grammatical work. Quoted by Haradatta in Padamañjarī, Puruṣottama in Jñāpakasamuccayya, Sāyaṇa in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji, etc.

bhāgīrathīcampū by Acyuta. Kāvyamālā.

bhāgīrathīprārthana stotra. Taylor 1, 17.

bhāguṇi miśra
     Jalāśayapratiṣṭhā.
     Prāsādapratiṣṭhā.

bhāguri 1) grammarian and lexicographer. His lexicon is still in existence if any faith can be attached to Oppert II, 4790. It is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Halāyudha, Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Mahīpa Oxf. 352a, by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, and in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. 2) astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in the Bṛhatsaṃhitā 48, 2, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in the Gargasaṃhitā Cambr. 36, in Bhoja's Rājamārtaṇḍa Cambr. 65. 3) lawyer. Quoted in the Vivādaratnākara, and by Kamalākara. His smṛti is mentioned Rice 214 (Vāgurismṛti).

bhāṭṭakārikā mīm. Oppert II, 4791.

bhāṭṭakaustubha See Mīmāṃsākaustubha.

bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 181. Ben. 88. 127. Burnell 83b. Oppert II, 5631. 9313.

bhāṭṭadinakara a C. on the Śāstradīpikā, by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa.

bhāṭṭadīpikā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. IO. 1562. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 179. L. 1583. 2521. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 87. 88. 96. 102--4. 116. 117. 126. 127. NP. VII, 58. Burnell 83b. Oppert 461. 579. 658. 1291. 2389. 2525. 2930. 3176. 3330. 3435. 3729. 3920. 4021. 4150. 4230. 4334. 4494. 4564. 4784. 4877. 4928. 5280. 5389. 5812. II, 703. 833. 1125. 1532. 1588. 1778. 3929. 4330. 5400. 5632. 5759. 5968. 6361. 6785. 7105. 7151. 7233. 7415. 7670. 7902. 8139. 8566. 8670. 8752. 8907. 9066. 9181. 9260. 9314. 9489. 9627. 10250. 10339. Rice 124.
     C. Oppert II, 1589. 4331. 6362.
     C. by Bhāskararāja. Mysore 5.
     C. Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī, written in 1708 by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, a pupil of Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 179. L. 2532. Ben. 88. 89. 100. 103. 105. 106. 111--14. 118--28. NP. I, 46. 48. 132. Burnell 83b.
     Bhāṭṭadīpikāyāḥ Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa (the 16th). Oppert 5317. SB. 355.

bhāṭṭadīpikānyakkāra Oppert 3177.

bhāṭṭadīpikāsaṃgraha Oppert II, 4332.

bhāṭṭanayoddyota mīm. K. 110.
     --by Nārāyaṇa, based on the Bhāṭṭadīpikā. Burnell 84a.

bhāṭṭaparibhāṣā See Mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.

bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā mīm. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 188. K. 110. Ben. 100. 101. Lahore 18.

bhāṭṭabhāskara mīm. by Jīvadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 188. Ben. 95. 97. NP. VII, 56.
     Bhāṭṭabhāskare Dharmapramāṇaparicheda. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.

bhāṭṭarahasya or bhāṭṭatantrarahasya by Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 187. K. 110. Ben. 87. Bik. 550. Oudh 1876, 16. XVII, 64. NP. VIII, 30. Burnell 85b. Oppert 581. 711. 2390. 3178. 3331. 3436. 3537. 3730. 3921. 4022. 4151. 4231. 4335. 4819. 4878. 4929. 5281. 5599. II, 1126. 2191. 4333. 5401. 5633. 5969. 7671. 7903. 8567. 8908. 9261. 9410. 9490. 10340. Rice 124. W. 1617.

bhāṭṭaśabdaparicheda mīm. Oppert 5600.

bhāṭṭaśabdenduśekhara mīm. Oppert 4879.

bhāṭṭasaṃgraha mīm. by Rāghavendra Yati. Oppert 712. 5110. 5601. 6397 (Bhāṭṭasārasaṃgraha).

bhāṭṭasāra in the South the name of the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara. Burnell 85b.

bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by Anantadeva. See Mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.

bhāṭṭotpāṭana mīm. (?). Oppert 1293.

bhāṇḍīrabhāṣāvyākaraṇa gr. Burnell 44a.

bhānu bhaṭṭa contemporary of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava). Oxf. 334b.

bhānu son of Viśvadhara, brother of Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana) and Keśava. Oxf. 206b.

[Vol. 1, Page 405a]

bhānu poet. Skm.

bhānu
     Rāmasahasranāmavivaraṇa.

bhānu paṇḍita
     Sajjanavallabha jy.

bhānu bhaṭṭa son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
     Ekavastrasnānavidhi.
     Dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha, an epitome of his grandfather's Dharmadvaitanirṇaya.
     Homanirṇaya.

bhānu dīkṣita
     Gurubālaprabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā.
     Liṅgabhaṭṭīya lex.

bhānukara poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

bhānucandra
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.

bhānucandragaṇi wrote under Akbar Jalāludīn (1556--1605):
     C. on Vasantarāja's Śakunārṇava. This was corrected by his pupil Siddhacandra. L. 1939.

bhānucaritra kāvya. IO. 2354.

bhānuji father of Raghunātha (Prayogatattva). Bik. 443.

bhānuji dīkṣita who as an anchoret took the name of Rāmabhadrāśrama, son of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, wrote by request of king Kīrtisiṃhadeva:
     Vyākhyāsudhā or Subodhinī on Amarakośa.

bhānujit
     Khecarabhūṣaṇa jy.

bhānudatta grammarian. Quoted by Devarāja p. 201.

bhānudatta
     Kumārabhārgavīya.
     Gītagaurīśa.

bhānudatta
     Muhūrtasāra jy.

bhānudatta from Mithilā, son of Gaṇapatinātha:
     Alaṃkāratilaka (?). Burnell 54a.
     Rasataraṅgiṇī.
     Rasamañjarī.
     Śṛṅgāradīpikā.

bhānunātha daivajña son of Candanānanda, of the Bhauāla race:
     Bhaktiratna.
     Vyavahāraratna.

vaidya bhānupaṇḍita poet. Śp. p. 64.

bhānuprabandha prahasana, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 169b.

bhānumataliṅgaśāstra śaiva. Oppert 6091.

bhānumataśilpaśāstra Burnell 62b.

[Vol. 1, Page 405b]

bhānumatīpariṇaya kāvya (?). Oppert II, 475.

bhānumiśra poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

bhānuṣeṇa poet. Sbhv.

bhāma kavi
     Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā. Rice 26.

bhāmatī or śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga or shortened vibhāga a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, written under a king Nṛga by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 288. 442. 2084. W. p. 177. Paris (D 62). Hall p. 87. B. 4, 76. Ben. 75. 76. 80. Bik. 562. Rādh 7. Oudh V, 22. NP. I, 72. Burnell 86b. Poona 56. H. 240. Oppert 826. 1566. 1601. 1602. 3208. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 5361. 5390. 6097. 6661. II, 6353. 8375. Rice 162. 170. 178. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a by Madhusūdana Oxf. 226b.
     C. Bhāmatītilaka. Oppert II, 4792.
     C. Bhāmatīvilāsa. Rādh 6.
     C. Vedāntakalpataru or Vācaspatikalpataru by Amalānanda. IO. 1002. 1003. Hall p. 87. K. 130. B. 4, 74. 94. Ben. 69. 79. Tüb. 18 (and C.). Rādh 7. Oudh XIII, 30. 32. Burnell 87a. P. 13. Poona 55. Oppert 823. 2030. 3113. 3523. 3767. 3860. 4202. 4281. 4469. 4779. 5249. II, 1517. 3045. 3912. 4274. 4356. 4509. 5378. 6225. 6537. 7516. 7865. 8627. 8724. 8829. 9142. 9241. 9287. 9385. 9454. 9565. 9779. 9909. 10301. Rice 138. 170. 174. Quoted by Madanapāla Oxf. 277a, and Raghunandana.
     CC. Ābhoga q. v.
     CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 210. 265. 266. 863. Hall p. 88. L. 1413. 1766. K. 140. Ben. 70. 78. NP. I, 70. V, 168. Lahore 18. Oppert 824. 1411. 1578. 1900. 3164. 3534. 3813. 4323. 4783. 5273. II, 155. 1260. 1529. 2951. 3058. 3925. 4320. 4510. 5391. 6330. 6543. 7148. 7886. 8659. 8892. 9169. 9253. 9309. 9403. 9476. 9784. 10322. Rice 138. 154.
     C. Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī by Bhaṭṭa Vaidyanātha. IO. 373. K. 130 (Vedāntakalpadrumamañjarī). Oudh XI, 16.
     C. by Śrīraṅganātha. Rice 170.

bhāmaha
     Alaṃkāraśāstra. Oppert 3731. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka, by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, by Vidyānātha Burnell 56a, by Harinātha Oxf. 206b, Skm. Sbhv. According to Indurāja, Udbhaṭa wrote a C. to it.
     Prākṛtamanoramā Prākṛtaprakāśaṭīkā.

bhāminīvilāsa a poem by Jagannātha Paṇḍitatarāja. IO. 1811. 2118. Oxf. 130. Paris (D 244. Gr. 19 III). K. 62. B. 2, 92. 94. 102 (Rājaśataka). Ben. 35. Kāṭm. 6. Burnell 164a. Bhr. 150. H. 69. Oppert 77. 4121. 5735 (Anyāpadeśaśataka). 6941. 7333. 7351. 7610. II, 1103. 2629 (Anyāpadeśaśataka). 3188. 8889. Rice 232. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 262. 303.
     C. Bhr. 626.
     C. Vilāsapradīpa by Karuṇānanda. NP. II, 120.
     C. by Maṇirāma. IO. 1396. Oxf. 130b.
     C. by Rāma Śarman. BP. 262.

bhāyavaśānti (?). Burnell 149a.

bhāraḍasāman P. 6. This is generally called bhāruṇḍasāman

bhārata See Mahābhārata.

bhārata ācārya a writer on tāntric topics. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

bhārata
     Samarasārodāharaṇa jy.

bhāratakarṇa
     Tattvakaṇikā med.

bhāratacampū in 12 stabaka, by Ananta Kavi. Mack. 108. B. 2, 94 (and C.). Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 21. Oudh VI, 4 (and C.). NP. I, 56. Burnell 160a. Poona 608. Oppert 584. 640. 772. 861. 1142. 1944. 1945. 2323. 3438. 4024. 4430. 4755. 6625. 7108. 7352. 7620. II, 176. 399. 575. 960. 1347. 1691. 1779. 1839. 2075. 2135. 2264. 2343. 2401. 2637. 2663. 3216. 3344. 3518. 3738. 4334. 5120. 5239. 5343. 5450. 5634. 5687. 5760. 5970. 6363. 6633. 6935. 7261. 7674. 8296. 8506. 8568. 8909. 9067. 9182. 9262. 9491. 9734. 10130. Rice 250. 252.
     C. Oppert II, 5240.
     C. by Kuravirāma Śāstrin. Oppert 1518. 1946. 1947.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Ācārya. Mack. 108. Burnell 160a. Oppert 2391. 6837. II, 5688. 10087. Rice 252.

bhāratamālākośa lex. Rādh 11.

bhāratasāvitrīstotra Burnell 200a.

bhāratīkavi poet. Śp. p. 64:
     Kāvyaprakāśa and Kāvyaprakāśasūtra. B. 3, 46. 48.

bhāratītīrtha guru of Sāyaṇa:
     Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā or Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā or Adhikaraṇaratnamālā.
     Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Vratakālanirṇaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 406b]

bhāratīnīrājana praise of Sarasvatī, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

bhāratīyati pupil of Bodhāraṇya Yati:
     Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīvyākhyā.

bhāradvāja Compare Bharadvāja.

bhāradvāja Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 21, in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 17, 3, by Pāṇini 7, 2, 63.

bhāradvāja astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā. W. p. 249.

bhāradvāja
     1. Śrautasūtra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26. Oppert 6522. 8136. II, 1878. 1916. 1936. Rice 210. W. 1448.
     C. by Gopālabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 1917.
     Paribhāṣāsūtra L. 1368. K. 10.
     Pariśeṣasūtra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26.
     Pavitreṣṭisūtra. NP. VII, 8.
     Pavitreṣṭihautra. NP. IX, 4.
     Paitṛmedhikasūtra. Burnell 20b (and C.).
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. L. 1395 (fr.). Peters. 3, 362. Bühler 553.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. Bühler 553.
     C. Gṛhyaprayogavṛtti by Bhaṭṭa Raṅga. Brl. 32.
     C. Bhāradvājīyabhāṣyakṛt. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

bhāradvāja
     Upalekhapañjikā. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.

bhāradvājagārgyapariṇayapratiṣedhavādārtha on the prohibition of intermarriage between parties of the Bharadvāja and Garga gotra. Oppert 6395.

bhāradvājaprayoga śr. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 10027.

bhāradvājaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Mack. 8. B. 1, 206. Brl. 8. Oppert 1012. 7144. 7206. 7562. 8134. II, 400. 766. 1348. 4797. 5761. 7416. 7966. 9068. 9492. 9883.
     C. Mysore 2. Oppert 6521. II, 767. 5762.

bhāradvājaśrāddhakāṇḍavyākhyā Burnell 21a.

bhāradvājaśrāddhaprayoga Burnell 21a.

bhāradvājasaṃhitā dh. Quoted in the Smṛtyarthasāgara. See Bharadvājasmṛti.

bhāradvājāgnisaṃdhānādismārtaprayoga Burnell. 21a.

bhāradvājīya med. Oppert 8137.

bhāradvājīyāḥ a grammatical school. Quoted in the Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160b.

bhāravi the author of the Kirātārjunīya, is first mentioned in an inscription of 634 A. D.

bhāruci a writer on dharma and vedānta, is quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā, in Saṃskārakaustubha.

bhārgava on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri. See Bhṛgusmṛti.

bhārgava ācārya
     Nāmasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu.

bhārgava
     Vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya. Oudh IV, 9.

bhārgavakalpavallīcakravidyārahasya jy. Oppert 8139.

bhārgavacampū by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.

bhārgavadīpikā quoted by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa, and in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

bhārgavanāmasahasra from Agnipurāṇa. Bhk. 16.

bhārgavapañcāṅga tantr. Oppert 5112.

bhārgavamuhūrta jy. Rādh 43.

bhārgavarāma
     Varṇasaṃkarājātimālā.

bhārgavasarvasva Quoted in Alaṃkāraśekhara.

bhārgavasūtra jy. Oppert 1294. 3570. II, 3217.

bhārgavārcanacandrikā Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇaya BP. 51.

bhārgavārcanadīpikā Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, in Nirṇayasindhu and Śāntisāra.

bhārgavīya jy. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

bhārgavīyānyadbhutāni the 70th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

bhārgavopapurāṇa Mack. 51 (contains also the life of Rāmānuja). Oudh VIII, 4. XI, 4. Burnell 192a. Oppert 1700. 5113. 6398. 8140. II, 3519. 3740. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

bhāluki an authority on yoga, quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā W. p. 196, on medicine in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

bhāvakalpa jy. Oppert 6093.

bhāvakalpalatā Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā by Bhaṭṭa Mudgala.

bhāvakeralīya jy. Oppert II, 1989. 3313.

bhāvakaumudī jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 912. 6094.

bhāvaguptiśataka kāvya. Oppert II, 1127.

bhāvagrantha jy. Oppert II, 178. C. II, 179.

bhāvacandrikā bhakti, by Caṇḍīdāsa. L. 2131.

bhāvacandrikā jy. by Vaidyanātha. NW. 520.

bhāvacandrikā a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāratatātparyanirṇaya, by Śrīnivāsa.

bhāvacintā jy. BP. 272.

bhāvacintāmaṇi Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Caturbhuja Miśra.

bhāvacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 168. NW. 506.
     C. by Paraśurāma Miśra. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.

bhāvacintāmaṇi or saṃtānadīpikā tantr. L. 1520.

[Vol. 1, Page 407b]

bhāvacūḍāmaṇi tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, as taken from the Śyāmārahasya, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

bhāvataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. B. 3, 52.

bhāvadāsa son of Mahāśarman, father of Aniruddha (Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā 1496). BP. 368.

bhāvadīpa or bhāvarūpa or bhāṣyaṭīkā a C. on the Tattvaprakāśa or Tattvaprakāśikā Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā of Jayatīrtha, by Rāghavendra.
     --on the Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya of Ānandatīrtha by the same.

bhāvadīpikā tantr. Burnell 207a. See Kramadīpikā.

bhāvadīpikā Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa.

bhāvadīpikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

bhāvadīpikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

bhāvadīpikā vedānta, by Vijayadhvaja. Oppert 3732.

bhāvadevī poetess. Skm.

bhāvadyotanikā Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Śeṣa Rāmacandra.

bhāvadyotanikā vedānta, by Sukhaprakāśa Muni. Ben. 81.

bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka by Śrīnivāsatīrtha Atirātrayājin. Burnell 170a. Oppert 3439.

bhāvanārāyaṇamāhātmya (Pānūr in the Gantūr district). Mack. 78

bhāvanāvicāra mīm. Burnell 85b.

bhāvanāviveka mīm. Hall p. 140. Rādh 16.
     --by Maṇḍana Miśra. IO. 1597.
     C. NP. V, 108.
     C. Bhāvakalpalatā by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 140. NW. 522 (jy. ?). SB. 418.
     CC. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 566 (jy.). NP. I, 144 (jy.).

bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha mīm. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 205.

bhāvanopaniṣad IO. 3183. B. 1, 112. Haug 44. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8141. II, 9968.
     C. by Bhāskararāya. K. 46. Poona 31. Rice 56.

bhāvapāda (?):
     Sārasvatābhidhāna lex.

bhāvaprakāśa alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī p. 5. 7.

bhāvaprakāśa med. by Bhāvamiśra. Cop. 104. IO. 404. Oxf. 309a. L. 180. 618. K. 214. B. 4, 230. Bik. 633. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 32. NW. 588. 592. NP. I, 90. V, 194. Burnell 66a. Bhk. 37. H. 341 (fr.). Oppert 2652. 2933. 5747. 6095. II, 2076. 6591. SB. 285.

[Vol. 1, Page 408a]

bhāvaprakāśa med. by Vāgbhaṭa (?). SB. 285.

bhāvaprakāśa a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prameyadīpikā, hy Kṛṣṇa, son of Tirumalācārya.

bhāvaprakāśa Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyaṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.

bhāvaprakāśa Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Sadānanda.

bhāvaprakāśa or bhāvaprakāśikā Śabdaratnaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe.

bhāvaprakāśakośa medical lex. Rādh 11.

bhāvaprakāśanighaṇṭu lex. Rādh 32.

bhāvaprakāśikā gr. Rādh 9.

bhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Oppert 913. 1188. 1295. 3179. 4026. 5114. 5448. 5813. 8142. II, 704. 1534. 3520. 3930. 4799. 5860. 7417. 8507. See Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā.

bhāvaprakāśa Ātmabodhaṭīkā by Bodhendra.

bhāvaprakāśikā Tīrthaprabandhaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇācārya.
     --Rukmiṇīśavijayakāvyaṭīkā by the same.

bhāvaprakāśikā a C. on Jayatīrtha's Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa, by Vyāsayati.

bhāvaprakāśikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Narasiṃhācārya.

bhāvaprakāśikā a C. on the Śrutaprakāśikā of Sudarśana, by Varadaviṣṇu Sūri.

bhāvapratyayavādārtha ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 60.

bhāvapratyayaśaktivicāra ny. SB. 194.

bhāvapradīpa alaṃk. B. 3, 52.

bhāvapradīpa a C. on the Mokṣadharma of the Mahābhārata. Oppert 6143.

bhāvapradīpikā Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

bhāvapradīpoddyota gr. Rādh 9.

bhāvaprabodhinī Guruvaṃśaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa.

bhāvaphala jy. H. 310.
     --by Ananta Paṇḍita. K. 236.
     --by Gaṅgārāma. NW. 534.

bhāvaphalādhyāya from Trailokyacintāmaṇi jy. Burnell 80a.

bhāvabodha Upaniṣaṭṭīkā. Oppert II, 6086. C. II, 6087.

bhāvabhaṭṭa saṃgītarāya son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
     Anūpasaṃgītavilāsa.
     Naṣṭoddiṣṭaprabodhakadhrauvapadaṭīkā.
     Muralīprakāśa.

bhāvamiśra
     Śṛṅgārasarasī.

bhāvamiśra son of Miśra Laṭakana:
     Guṇaratnamālā med.
     Bhāvaprakāśa.

bhāvaratna
     Jyotirvidābharaṇavyākhyā Subodhinī.

[Vol. 1, Page 408b]

bhāvaratnakośa jy. Oppert II, 180.

bhāvaratnasamuccaya jy. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 168.

bhāvarahasyasāmānya ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3741.

bhāvalavavyākhyā alaṃk. NP. V, 126.

bhāvaleśaprakāśikā Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā. Bühler 554.

bhāvavidyeśvara
     C. on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya.

bhāvavibhāvinī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Udayanācārya.

bhāvavilāsa a poem in honour of king Bhāvasiṃha, by Rudra, son of Vidyāvilāsa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 111.

bhāvaviveka vedānta. Oppert 2934.

bhāvaviśodhinī a gloss on the Karkabhāṣya to Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, by Ātmārāma Bhaṭṭa. L. 866.

bhāvaśataka kāvya. W. p. 171. Oppert 2392.
     --attributed to Nāgarāja. Report XIII. Ben. 38. Burnell 164a. Bhr. 151. Peters. 3, 21a. 338. Printed in Kāvyamālā 4, 37.

bhāvaśarman
     Kātantraparibhāṣāvṛtti.

bhāvasāraviveka vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara. Mentioned Hall p. 94.

bhāvasiṃha king, son of Mānasiṃha, grandson of Bhagavaddāsa. See Bhāvavilāsa.

bhāvasiṃha king, son of Medinīrāja, patron of Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka (Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā). IO. 1463.

bhāvasiṃhadeva of the Vāghelavaṃśa, patron of Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.

bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā an elementary grammar, by Bhaṭṭa Vināyaka, son of Govinda Sūri. IO. 1463.

bhāvasena
     Kātantrarūpamālā.
     Kaumāravyākaraṇa. Rice 306.

bhāvasvabhāva med. by Mādhavadeva. B. 4, 230. Lahore 20.

bhāvācārya
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

bhāvādhyāya jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 168.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 168. C. B. 4, 168.

bhāvānandī See Bhavānandī.

bhāvārthakaustubha an. Oppert 5602.

bhāvārthacaraṇabhāṣya mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 50. 130.
     C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. I, 130.
     CC. by Campakanātha. NP. I, 46.
     CC. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 130.

bhāvārthacintāmaṇi Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Maheśvara.

bhāvārthadīpikā dh. Rādh 18.

[Vol. 1, Page 409a]

bhāvārthadīpikā Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Brahmānanda.

bhāvārthadīpikā Gītagovindaṭīkā by Caitanyadāsa.

bhāvārthadīpikā Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma.

bhāvārthadīpikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Mukundadāsa.

bhāvārthadīpikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

bhāvārthadīpikā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Janārdana Vibudha.

bhāvārthaprakāśikā gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. Oppert 3333. 4234.

bhāvārthādhikaraṇa mīm. Rice 124.

bhāviprāyaścitta dh. K. 10. Rice 210.

bhāveśaphala jy. B. 4, 168.

bhāṣākusumamañjarī kāvya. Burnell 160a.

bhāṣākaumudī jy. by Parāśara. Oppert 4432.

bhāṣānuśāsana Prākṛt grammar, by Yaśaḥkavi. Report XX. Lahore 6.

bhāṣāparicheda or kārikāvali vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 1562. Oxf. 239. Paris (B 157. B 228 V). Hall p. 73. K. 144. B. 4, 14. 28. Ben. 162. 200. 205. 207. 218. 225. 234. Tüb. 16. Pheh 6. Rādh 12. NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 288. 727. Jac. 697. H. 264. Oppert 585. 659. 937. 1211. 1416. 2295. 2790. 3252. 3292. 3712. 3963. 4687. 4853. 6320. 7354. 7462. 7658. II, 60. 1043. 1311. 1614. 1734. 2034. 2381. 2424. 2465. 2814. 2910. 3613. 4800. 5173. 5613. 5668. 6977. 7519. 7866. 8297. 8486. 8546. 8631. 8834. 9016. 9288. 9455. 9569. 9780. 9910. 10117. 10213. Rice 98. Peters. 3, 390.
     C. Oppert 660.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī or Siddhāntamuktāvalī, or shortened Muktāvalī, by Viśvanātha himself. IO. 550. W. p. 206. Oxf. 239b. Paris (B 157). Hall p. 73. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 24. Ben. 149. 181. 185. 209. 211. 222. 234. 240. Bik. 544. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 292. Jac. 697. H. 265. Oppert 199. 945. 1305. 1542. 2408. 2670. 2956. 3193. 3275. 3340. 3458. 4316. 4343. 4565. 4710. 4761. 4843. 4882. 4910. 5131. 5270. 6978. 7678. 7724. 8171. II, 208. 659. 1137. 1232. 1360. 1581. 1652. 2087. 2197. 2284. 2372. 2405. 2437. 2512. 2967. 3064. 3752. 4113. 5245. 5388. 5638. 5692. 5769. 5988. 6381. 6549. 6999. 7029. 7053. 7235. 7426. 7611. 7706. 8071. 8124. 8142. 8317. 8512. 8572. 8678. 8921. 9079. 9266. 9335. 9500. 9606. 9974. 10171. 10256. Rice 116. 118. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 307.
     CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīparyāyakrama. Lahore 16.
     CC. Nyāyamanoramā by Kṛṣṇadatta. NP. I, 122. IV, 6.
     CC. by Cūḍāmaṇi. B. 4, 24.
     CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha. Rādh 14. Oppert 194. 570. 942. 1279. 2671. 3169. 3271. 4344. 4961. 6411. II, 4850. 6844.
     CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa, Nyāyamuktāvalīdīpikā, Muktāvalīprakāśa, Muktāvalīdīpikā, Muktāvalīkiraṇa or Dinakarī, by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva Dinakara. IO. 30. W. p. 207 (Dinakarajayī). Oxf. 239b. Paris (D 317 I). Hall p. 74. L. 868. 1057. 1821. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 22. Ben. 159. 164. 175. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 14. Oudh 1876, 16. XV, 108. XVI, 116. NP. I, 120. Burnell 122a. H. 266. 267. Oppert 182. 556. 938. 1249. 1300 (?). 2351. 2513. 2617. 2957. 3145. 3260. 3310. 3413. 3414. 3796. 3914. 3990. 4308. 4561. 4573. 4697. 4747. 4864. 5059. 5266. 6358. 6591. 7318. 7665. 7713. 8172. II, 122. 654. 756. 818. 937. 1083. 1229. 1326. 1453. 1627. 1909. 2183. 2265. 2388. 2938. 3053. 3504. 3666. 5211. 5622. 5679. 5748. 5947. 5948. 6668. 6768. 6987. 7025. 7049. 7229. 7230 (Guṇaparicheda). 7591. 8039. 8644. 8861. 9038. 9294. 9935. Rice 98. 110. 118. Peters. 1, 116. 3, 391. C. Taraṅgiṇī Oppert 8007. C. by Raṅganātha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2616.
     CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā Mahāprabhā by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Rādh 14. Lahore 16.
     CC. by Rāmanātha. NW. 374.
     CC. by Rāmabhadra. NW. 342.
     CC. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 74. Ben. 159. Rādh 14.
     CC. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 378.
     C. by Anantanārāyaṇa. NW. 376.
     C. by Girīśacandra. NW. 342.
     C. by Rāmanātha NW. 374.
     C. by Vrajarāja. Rādh 12. NW. 360.

bhāṣāpāda dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

bhāṣāprakāśikā See Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā.

bhāṣāmañjarī kāvya. Oppert II, 5241. 8298.
     --by Ghanaśyāma. Burnell 160a.
     --by Trikālajña Kavi. Burnell 160a.
     --by Varadarāja. Burnell 160a. Oppert II, 8910.
     --by Veṅkaṭasubbāśāstrin. Oppert II, 1780.

bhāṣāmañjarī gr. Oxf. 351a. Taylor 1, 229.

bhāṣāmañjarī metrics, by Bṛhadbhaṭṭa. B. 3, 62.
     --by Varada Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 46. K. 250.

bhāṣāratna vaiś. by Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 1532.
     --an explanation of the categories of the Sāṃkhya, Vaiśeṣika and Nyāya systems, by Keśava Śarman. L. 1719.

bhāṣārṇava by Candraśekhara, the father of Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 174.

bhāṣālīlāvatī by Lālacandra. P. 21.

bhāṣāvivṛtigītā (the Gītā explained in a Bhāṣā dialect?). Oppert 3665.

bhāṣāvṛtti a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 813. L. 2155. Lgr. 82.
     C. Bhāṣāvṛttyarthavivṛti by Sṛṣṭidhara Śarman. IO. 224. 225. Lgr. 84.

bhāṣikasūtra on the manner of marking the accents in the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa, attributed to Kātyāyana. L. 663. Ben. 10. Bhk. 8.
     C. Trisūtrībhāṣya. NP. V, 144. 150. Bhk. 8. SB. 53.
     C. by Mahāsvāmin. Bhr. 519. Ind. Stud. X, 397.

bhāṣyakāra i. e. Patañjali. Oxf. 113b.
     --Nātha. Oxf. 126a.
     --Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 252a.

bhāṣyakāra poet. Skm.

bhāṣyakāraprapatti stotra. Oppert II, 1879.

bhāṣyakārastotra applied to Śaṅkarācārya, Madhva and Rāmānuja. Taylor 1, 98.

bhāṣyacandrikā vedānta, by Deśika. Rice 162.

bhāṣyaṭippaṇi vedānta, by Śiva Pauta. Rice 162.

bhāṣyaṭīkā vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 162.

bhāṣyadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 5115. II, 4801.

bhāṣyanavāhnika See Navāhnikabhāṣya.

bhāṣyapratyaya vedānta. Oppert II, 9069.

bhāṣyapratyayodbodha vedānta. Oppert II, 9070.

bhāṣyapradīpa vedānta. Oppert 1520.

bhāṣyapradīpoddyotana vedānta. Rice 162.

bhāṣyabhānuprabhā vedānta. Oppert 3180.

bhāṣyaratnaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert II, 7675.

bhāṣyaratnaprabhā a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Govindānanda
     --by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

bhāṣyaratnāvalī vedānta. Oppert II, 7677.

[Vol. 1, Page 410b]

bhāṣyarāja a C. on the Chandaḥsūtra of Piṅgala, by Bhāskararāya.

bhāṣyavārttika See Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika.

bhāṣyaviṣayavākyadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 6399.

bhāṣyavyākhyā vedānta. Oppert 2935.

bhāṣyārthasaṃgraha dh. Quoted in Kālamādhavīya.

bhāṣyāvatārikā vedānta. Oppert 5814.

bhāsa poet. Mentioned by Kālidāsa in Mālavikāgnimitra, by Bāṇa, Rājaśekhara, Jayadeva in Prasannarāghava, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Verses of his given in Śp. p. 65. Skm. Sbhv.

bhāsarvajña
     Nyāyasāra.
     Bhūṣaṇa, probably Nyāyabhūṣaṇa. Hall p. 26.

bhāsurānandanātha the name of Bhāskararāya after initiation. L. 2267. Bh. 18.

bhāsoka poet. Skm.

bhāskara See Lokabhāskara, Śrautabhāskara, Haribhāskara.

bhāskara dh. See Bhagavantabhāskara. Oxf. 38b. 281a.

bhāskara guru of Nāgārjuna. Oxf. 322a.

bhāskara and jyautiṣika bhaṭṭa bhāskara and bhadanta bhāskara poets. Sbhv.

bhāskara father of Soṭhala, grandfather of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). Oxf. 199b.

bhāskara father of Harihara (Antyeṣṭipaddhati). IO. 1674.

bhāskara from Prabhāsatīrtha. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

bhāskara Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.

bhāskara miśra Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

bhāskara
     Unmattarāghava nāṭaka.

bhāskara
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Sāhityadīpikā. Quoted by Govinda in Kāvyapradīpa, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

bhāskara
     Gāyatrīprakaraṇa.

bhāskara śāstrin
     Tattvabodhana kāvya.

bhāskara dīkṣita
     Taptamudrāvidrāvaṇa.

bhāskara bhaṭṭa
     Tarkaparibhāṣādarpaṇa, a C. on Keśavamiśra's Tarkabhāṣā.

bhaṭṭa bhāskara
     Tṛcabhāskara.

[Vol. 1, Page 411a]

bhaṭṭa bhāskara paṇḍita
     Dattasiddhāntamañjarī dh.

bhāskara
     Nānārtharatnamālā q. v.

bhāskara
     Prāyaścittadīpikā or Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
     Prāyaścittavidhi.
     Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
     Prāyaścittasamuccaya.

bhāskara ācārya
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasāra. He is mentioned in the Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 255b. 258b.

bhāskara
     Madhurāmlakāvya.

bhāskara dīkṣita
     Ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā.

bhāskara ācārya
     Vākyapañcādhyāyī.

bhāskara son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa:
     Śuddhiprakāśa.

bhaṭṭa bhāskara miśra trikāṇḍamaṇḍana son of Kumārasvāmin:
     Jñānayajña Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya. C. on the Rudrapraśna taken from the preceding bhāṣya. He quotes Bhavasvāmin.
     Āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā.
     Baudhāyanasahasrabhojanavidhiṭīkā.
     Sūtranibandha (perhaps the C. on the Āpastambasūtra). Quoted by him BP. 29.
     Yajurvedāṣṭakabhāṣya (brāhmaṇa). Oppert 4987. II, 503. 5772. 8555. 8556.
     Āraṇyakabhāṣya Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya (?). Oppert II, 511.
     Taittirīyabrāhmaṇakāṭhakabhāṣya q. v. Kāṭhakatrayabhāṣya Oppert 964.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert 7990.
     Bhaṭṭabhāskarīya (Vedabhāṣya). Oppert 762. 1013. 1290. 3357. 5285. II, 2500. 4781. 5238. 5398. 5862. 6355. 7663. 9487.

bhāskara son of Divākara, pupil of Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa:
     Spandasūtravārttika.

bhāskara ācārya son of Maheśvara, was born in 1115, and completed the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi in 1151, the Karaṇakutūhala in 1184:
     Karaṇakutūhala, Grahāgamakutūhala, Brahmatulyakaraṇakutūhala, Brahmatulyasiddhānta.
     Karaṇakesarin.
     Gaṇitapadī.
     Grahagaṇita.
     Grahalāghava
     Jñānabhāskara.
     Rekhāgaṇita.
     Liṅgaśāstra jy.
     Vivāhapaṭala (?). P. 15.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇi with C. and Vāsanābhāṣya.
     Sūtragaṇita. Oppert II, 2805.
     Sūryasiddhāntavyākhyā. Oppert 4537.
     Bhāskaradīkṣitīya jy. Oppert 5116.

laugākṣi bhāskara son of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rudra Bhaṭṭa:
     Jaiminīyārthasaṃgraha or Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.
     Tarkakaumudī.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa. He quotes the Śaśadharīya.
     Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa.
     Padārthamālā or Padārthaprakāśa.

bhāskarakaṇṭha
     Cittānubodhaṭīkā.

bhāskaracaritra by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

bhāskaradeva poet. Skm.

bhāskaranṛsiṃha pupil of Sarveśvara Śāstrin, wrote at Benares in 1788, by request of Vrajalāla:
     C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra.

bhāskarabhāṣya vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 162.

bhāskaramayūkha See Bhagavantabhāskara.

bhāskararāya
     Bhāṭṭadīpikāvyākhya.
     Matvarthalakṣanavicāra.
     Vādakautūhala.

bhāskararāya or bhāskararāja dīkṣita or bhāsurānanda or bhāskarānandanātha son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita, pupil of Nṛsiṃha and Śivadatta, lived at Benares in 1629:
     Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Jābālopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Tripuropaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Mahopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Abhinavavṛttaratnākara.
     Avadhūtagītāvyākhyā.
     Aṣṭāvakragītāvyākhyā.
     Ātmabodhavyākhyā.
     Īśvaragītāvyākhyā.
     Kanyakāpurāṇa.
     Guptavatī Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.
     Caṇḍīstavamantraparicheda.
     Tripurāmahimaṭīkā.
     Navaratnamālā.
     Bhāṣyarāja Vedāṅgachandaḥsūtrārthaprakāśa.
     Mantraratnāvalī.
     Mantravibhāga.
     Lalitārcanavidhi.
     Varivasyārahasya.
     Varivasyārahasyaprakāśa.
     Vṛttacandrodaya.
     Śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa.
     Śrīvidyārcanacandrikā.
     Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.
     Setubandha, a C. on Nityaṣoḍaśī from Vāmakeśvaratantra
     Saubhāgyabhāskara Lalitāsahasranāmaṭīkā.

bhāskaraśiṣya
     Horāśāstrārṇavasāra.

bhāskarasena poet. Sbhv.

bhāskarastotra Taylor 1, 231.
     --by Viśveśvaradatta. NW. 620.

bhāskarāhnika dh. Pheh 3.

bhāsvat kaviratna
     Sarojakalikā dh.

bhāsvatī med. (?) by Śatānanda (?). B. 4, 230.

bhāsvatīkaraṇa or bhāsvatī jy. composed in 1100, by Śatānanda. IO. 234. W. p. 234 (fr.) Cambr. 48--50. Paris (B 181. 183. 200. 202). L. 785. Ben. 27. 31. 32. Bik. 291. Pheh 9. Rādh 43. NW. 546 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 48. NP. VIII, 54 (and C.). IX, 48. H. 311. Oppert 6851. 6992. 8143. BP. 82. 272.
     C. Cambr. 50. B. 4, 170. NW. 546. NP. I, 140. 154. H. 313.
     C. Bhāsvatīkaraṇapaddhati. BP. 273.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Śatānanda himself (?). Oudh IX, 10.
     C. by Acyuta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 234.
     C. by Aniruddha, written in 1496. BP. 82. 272. 368.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara, written in 1686. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.
     C. by Gopāla. Oudh 1877, 28.
     C. by Cakravipradāsa. Oudh XIII, 62.
     C. Bālabodhinī, written in 1544, by Balabhadra. L. 785. Ben. 27. NP. II, 116.
     C. by Mādhava, written in 1526. Report XXXV. Oudh XIV, 56. NP. VIII, 56. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 82. 272.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh III, 14.
     C. Bhāsvatīcakraraśmyudāharaṇa by Rāmakṛṣṇa. H. 312.
     C. by Rāmeśvara. NW. 568.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Vṛndāvana. NW. 558.
     C. by Sadānanda. K. 236.
     C. Bhāsvatīṭīkābhāṣā by Vanamālin. Ben. 28.

bhikṣākaragupta Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

bhikṣāṭana from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

bhikṣāṭana a poet. Śp. p. 65.

bhikṣāṭanakāvya Burnell 160a. Taylor 1, 444. Oppert II, 4805. 9735.
     --by Utprekṣāvallabha. IO. 90. W. p. 172. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209, Śp. p. 12. Sbhv.

bhikṣāṭananāṭaka (?). Oppert 6098.

bhikṣu poet. Skm.

bhikṣukopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8144. II, 3218.

bhikṣutattva on the duties of religious mendicants, by Śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha. Tüb. 16.

bhikṣusūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Sūcīpattra 58. From the introduction it appears that the real name is Ādityasūtrabhāṣyavārttikavivṛti.

bhillīnātha
     Bālavivekinī jy.

bhiṣakcakracittotsava med. by Haṃsarāja. Kāśīn. 36.

bhiṣakcakranidāna med. Pheh 14.

bhiṣagrājamiśra
     Prabhā Śaśadharīyaṭīkā. Burnell 119b.

bhīma father of Ananta (Naigeyārcikānukrama). Oxf. 378a.

bhīma of the Śrīmāli family, father of Vinayasāgara (Bhojavyākaraṇa).

bhīma poet. Śp. p. 65. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

bhīma bhaṭṭa Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.

bhīma grammarian. See Bhīmasena. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita in Dhātupradīpa.

bhīma triśaraṇataṭa
     Candrikā on Daṇḍin's Kāvyādarśa. Hall p. 63.

bhīma ācārya
     Nṛsiṃhastotra.

bhīma narendra
     Saṃgītasudhā.

bhīma daivajña
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy.

[Vol. 1, Page 413a]

bhīma son of Mādhava:
     Paribhāṣārthamañjarī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

bhīmakalambaka
     Mallārimāhātmyaṭīkā.

bhīmakāvya in grāmyabhāṣā. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.

bhīmakhaṇḍa (Drākṣārāma in the Rājamahendra district) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 78.

bhīmaṭa kaliñjarapati wrote five plays. Peters. 2, 63.

bhīmadāsa bhūpāla
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

bhīmadeva
     Śrutibhāskara, music.

bhīmanātha Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

bhīmaparākrama jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva, in Śuddhikaumudī, by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Rāma in C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

bhīmapāla patron of Surapāla (Vṛkṣāyurveda). Oxf. 324b.

bhīmarūpistotra by Rāmadāsa. Burnell 202b.

bhīmavikrama a vyāyoga, by Mokṣāditya. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 358).

bhīmavinoda med. Kāṭm. 13.

bhīmaśāha father of Nemiśāha (Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā). W. p. 229.

bhīmasāhi of Kāśmīr had Indrabhānu as his minister. Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1.

bhīmasiṃha poet. Śp. p. 66.

bhīmasena a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

bhīmasena wrote in 1723:
     Sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     C. on Harṣadeva's Ratnāvalī.

bhīmasena kavi
     Dattasaṃgraha.

bhīmasena
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

bhīmasena
     Dhātupāṭha.
     Bhaimī grammar. He is quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

bhīmasena
     Vaidyabodhasaṃgraha med.

bhīmasena of Kirātanagarī:
     Sūpaśāstra or Pākaśāstra.

bhīmāmāhātmya B. 2, 46.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Poona II, 210.

bhīmeśvara bhaṭṭa son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
     Rasasarvasva alaṃk.

[Vol. 1, Page 413b]

bhīmeśvaramāhātmya from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

bhīṣaṭācārya a medical author. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

bhīṣidāsa son of Lakṣmīdāsa, patron of Nārāyaṇa (Gītagovindaṭīkā). Oxf. 126b.

bhīṣma miśra
     Khaṇḍana. Kh. 88.

bhīṣma miśra a Maithila:
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Gītasaṃkara.
     Vṛttadarpaṇa.

bhīṣmapañjarastotra Taylor 1, 354.

bhīṣmastavarāja from the 47th adhyāya of the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 3b. Bik. 241. Burnell 202b. Poona 440. 441. Rice 274.

bhīṣmastuti from the Mahābhārata. Oppert 3666. II, 5539.
     --from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

bhuktiprakaraṇa dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 148.

bhuktisaptaśatī kāvya. Oppert 6763.

bhujaṅgaprayātastotra attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 362.

bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka by Vallabha Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

bhujaṅgastotra Burnell 200a.

bhujabalabhīma wrote on dharma. He is quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka and Raghunandana.

bhujarāma or bhajanānanda
     Advaitadarpaṇa.

bhuḍḍa a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 82.

bhuvana a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

bhuvanakośa from Matsyapurāṇa. Poona 383. 403.

bhuvanakośa jy. by Gurjara Ananta. BP. 308.

bhuvanadīpa or bhuvanadīpaka or bhuvanapradīpaka See Grahabhāvaprakāśa.

bhuvanadīpa or bhuvanadīpaka jy. Ben. 31. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 35 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 48.
     C. by Ayodhyāprasāda. NP. I, 146.
     C. by Siṃhatilaka. Vienna 15.

bhuvanadīpaka jy. by Nāracandra. B. 4, 170.

bhuvanadīpakaśāstra jy. IO. 2049.

bhuvanadīpikā jy. Report XXXV. Rādh 44. NP. X, 50.

bhuvanapāla
     Chekoktivicāralīlā, a C. on Hāla's Gāthākośa.

bhuvanapradīpikā lex. by Sārvabhaumamiśra. Burnell 51a.

bhuvanamālinokalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 414a]

bhuvanānanda
     Viśvapradīpa jy.

bhuvanābhyudaya a poem by Śaṅkuka. Mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 704. Report p. 42.

bhuvaneśīpārijāta Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva.

bhuvaneśvara
     Gāyatrīpaddhati.

bhuvaneśvaramāhātmya (in Orissa) Mack. 79.

bhuvaneśvarīkakṣapuṭatantra Taylor 1, 283. Oppert 6764.

bhuvaneśvarīkalpa from Rudrayāmala. K. 46.

bhuvaneśvarīkavaca Rādh 44.
     --from Āgamasāra. Burnell 197b.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 197b.

bhuvaneśvarītantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

bhuvaneśvarīdaṇḍaka by Siddhānanda. Burnell 199a.

bhuvaneśvarīdīpadāna from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 601.

bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga Rādh 27.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.

bhuvaneśvarīpaṭala Rādh 44.

bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati Rādh 44.
     --by Paramānandanātha. Burnell 147b.

bhuvaneśvarīrahasya Pheh 1 (and laghu).
     --from Rudrayāmala. IO. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.
     --by Kṛṣṇacandra. NW. 234. NP. III, 32.

bhuvaneśvarīvarivasyārahasya by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 210.

bhuvaneśvarīśāntiprayoga Burnell 147b.

bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāman Rādh 44. Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 7679.

bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāmastotra from Meruvirahatantra. L. 743.

bhuvaneśvarīstotra Rādh 44. Burnell 199a. 200a.

bhuvaneśvarīstotra or siddhasārasvatastotra by Pṛthvīdhara. Oxf. 110a. Report X. Burnell 200a. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Oppert II, 8065. Peters. 2, 197. W. 1770.
     C. by Padmanābha. Oxf. 110a. Report X. NW. 232. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 197. W. 1770 (abridged C.).

bhuvaneśvaryarcanapaddhati Burnell 147b.

bhūkampavicāra jy. Pheh 7.

bhūkhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 46.

bhūgola geogr. by Basava Rājendra. Rice 326.
     --by Vādirājasvāmin. Rice 326.

bhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāra jy. from Viśvaprakāśa. NP. V, 94.

[Vol. 1, Page 414b]

bhūgolavarṇana Pheh 8.
     --from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 362.

bhūgolavistāra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 76b.

bhūgolavyavasthā tantroktā Pheh 8.

bhūgolasaṃgraha from Purāṇas. Mack. 55. 131.

bhūgolasāra jy. by Oṃkāra Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 18.

bhūgolahastāmalaka jy. Oppert 7355.

bhūtaḍāmaratantra tantra. Paris (D 109). L. 1598. Bik. 576. Rādh 27. Oudh IV, 19. XI, 28. NP. V, 136. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. There were two Tantra of that name.
     C. NW. 242. 252. NP. II, 148.

bhūtanātha poet. See Prājñabhūtanātha.

bhūtapurīmāhātmya Oppert 5603.

bhūtabali a grammarian, quoted in the Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.

bhūtabrāhmaṇa (?) P. 5.

bhūtabhairavatantra NW. 244. NP. III, 50. Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

bhūtalakṣaṇa tantr. Oppert 6100.

bhūtaviveka tantr. Rādh 27. 46.

bhūtaviṣṇu
     Daśagītisūtrabhāṣya.

bhūtaśuddhi tantra. B. 4, 260. Haug 50. Rādh 27. H. 358. BP. 299. Sūcīpattra 41. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

bhūtirāja son of Saucuka, father of Indurāja. Report p. 80.

bhūtirāja father of Helārāja (Vākyapadīyaṭīkā).

bhūtoḍḍāmaratantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Bhūtaḍāmara.

bhūdeva paṇḍita
     C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Kāśikātilaka.

bhūdeva śukla
     Ātmatattvapradīpa and C.
     Dharmavijayanāṭaka.
     Rasavilāsa.

bhūdhara a Nāgara Brahman of Rājanagara, father of Kṣemendra (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.

bhūdhara father of Prabhākara (Gītarāghava 1617). Bhr. 142.

bhūdhara son of Devadatta Jyotirvid, grandson of Somaśarman, of Kāmpilya, wrote in 1571:
     Sūryasiddhāntavivaraṇa.
     Narapatijacaryāṭīkā Mañjarī.

bhūnīlāpañcasūkta (?). Peters. 3, 385.

[Vol. 1, Page 415a]

bhūpati
     Gaṇitāmṛta.

bhūpatistuti Oppert 6101.

bhūpasamuccayatantra tantra. Sūcīpattra 41.

bhūpasiṃha patron of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.

bhūpādiskandhalakṣaṇa an. Oppert 2937.

bhūpāla i. e. Bhojarāja. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Śrīdatta L. 1924, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha.

bhūpālabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. Quoted in Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna L. 723.

bhūpālavallabha an encyclopedia of Dharma, Alaṃkāra, Jvotis, etc. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 170. Bik. 292. Bhk. 36. Peters. 1, 108. Ouoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Rāma in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

bhūpratimādāna dh. Burnell 150a.

bhūbala tantra. Quoted by Narahari in Narapatijayacaryā Cambr. 69.

bhūbhaṭṭa
     Aṅgadanāṭaka.

bhūbhramaṇavicāra jy. Rādh 2.

bhūbhramavādakhaṇḍananirāsa jy. by Sīhoragrāmasthasabhā, i. e. by scholars in Sihor. K. 236.

bhūmānanda sarasvatī guru of Advaitānanda (Brahmavidyābharaṇa). Hall p. 89.

bhūmikampa the 62d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

bhūmikāvicāra See Saptabhūmikāvicāra.

bhūmidāna the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

bhūmidhara poet. Sbhv.

bhūmīśvaramāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

bhūyodarśana ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9628.

bhūyodarśanavāda ny. Oppert 1949.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.

bhūratna another name of the Dharmaratna by Jīmūtavāhana.

bhūriprayoga lexicon, by Padmanābhadatta. Oxf. 191b. L. 530. Rādh 11. Quoted by Nārāyaṇaśarman, Rāmanātha, Bhaṭṭoji.

bhūriprayogagaṇadhātuṭīkā a C. on a Dhātupāṭha, by Kāśīśvara. Lgr. 31.

bhūribhaṭṭa pupil of Śravaṇabhaṭṭa, guru of Mādhavabhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

bhūlakṣaṇapaṭala tantr. Oppert 6102.

[Vol. 1, Page 415b]

bhūlokakailāsamāhātmya from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

bhūvāka son of Viśākha Bhaṭṭa:
     Gṛhyakārikā Sv.

bhūvārāhaprayogavidhi tantr. Rādh 27.

bhūśuddhilakṣaṇa prayoga. Oppert II, 3420.

bhūṣaṇa gr. by Vaidyanātha (?). Oppert 2653. 5286.

bhūṣaṇa ny. probably Nyāyabhūṣaṇa, by Bhāsarvajña. Hall p. 26.

bhūṣaṇa Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, by Govindarāja.

bhūṣaṇa poet. Skm. See Bhūṣaṇadeva.

bhūṣaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Gāyatrīpaddhati.

bhūṣaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Bāṇa:
     Kādambaryuttarārdha.

bhūṣaṇaṭīkā Ānandadīpikā, vedānta, by Vāsudevandra. K. 116. Compare Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.

bhūṣaṇadeva poet. Sbhv.

bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa L. 1818. See Vaiyākaraṇasiddāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

bhūsūkta Ṛv. Oppert 94. C. 1014.

bhūstuti Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 95.

bhṛgu astronomer. Quoted in Nāradī Saṃhitā W. p. 257, by Vasantarāja W. p. 267, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. See Bhārgavamuhūrta, Bhārgavasūtra, Bhṛgusaṃhitā.
     --as a medical authority. Quoted Oxf. 317b. 358a.
     --on dharma. See Bhṛgusmṛti.

bhṛgukṣetramāhātmya NP. IV, 44.

bhṛgugītā vedānta. Burnell 96a.

bhṛgutīrthamāhātmya Report V.

bhṛgudeva
     Pravarādhyāya.

bhṛgupaṭala āgama. Oppert II, 8439.

bhṛgubharatasavāda paur. Pheh 4.

bhṛguvallyupaniṣad the 9th Prap. of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 269. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 112. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Gu. 3.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7780.

bhṛguvāruṇīyopaniṣadbhāṣya K. 18.

bhṛgusaṃhitā or yogasāgara jy. L. 1905. 2635 (fr.). B. 4, 170. Pheh 9. Rādh 35. NP. V, 4. 202. Burnell 77a. Bühler 550. SB. 265. Laghubhṛgusaṃhitā. Pheh 9.

bhṛgusaṃhitā āgama. Oppert 5815.

bhṛgusaṃhitāsāra jy. Pheh 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 416a]

bhṛgusiddhānta jy. Kāṭm. 11.

bhṛgusūtra dh. Oppert II, 4807.

bhṛgūpaniṣad Khn. 20. B. 1, 112. P. 21. See Bhṛguvallyupaniṣad.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

bhṛgusmṛti Mentioned by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, and quoted by Hemādrī, Mādhavācārya, and others.
     Karmavipāka. K. 168.

bhṛṅga son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 53.

bhṛṅgasvāmin poet. Skm.

bhṛṅgāṣṭaka poetry. B. 2, 94. See Bhramarāṣṭaka.

bhṛṅgeśasaṃhitā paur. Report V.

bheḍa mentioned as a lexicographer Oxf. 352a.

bheḍasaṃhitā med. Rādh 32. Burnell 63b. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293, by Jagannātha W. p. 296, etc.

bhedakhaṇḍana vedānta. Kāśīn. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.

bhedadarpaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 2077.

bhedadīpikā vedānta, by Mādhava Miśra. L. 1879.

bhedadhikkāra vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Mack. 15. Hall p. 158. L. 1138. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben. 79. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oudh XIII, 86. NP. V, 168. Burnell 89a (and C.). Oppert 1950. 1951. 3181. 3440. 5287. 5604. 6964. 7520. 8146. II, 4808. 5403. 5972. 8912. 9412. 9493. 10341. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 191.
     C. Advaitacandrikā by Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
     C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama's pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. 1548. Oxf. 226b. Hall p. 158. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben. 73. Oudh 1876, 22. XIII, 88. NP. V, 168. Burnell 89a. Oppert 4027. 7031. 7521. II, 9263. 9413. Peters. 2, 191.

bhedadhikkāranyakkāranirūpaṇa directed against the followers of Rāmānuja, by Narasiṃhadeva. Burnell 110a.

bhedadhikkāranyakkārahuṃkṛti Oppert 3182.

bhedadhikkṛtitattvavivecana by Narasiṃha Muni. Rice 162.

bhedaprakāra vedānta. Oppert II, 3931.

bhedaprakāśa bhakti. Rādh 30.

bhedaprakāśa a refutation of the adualistic theory of the Vedānta, by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 85. Bik. 539 (Bhedaratnaprakāśa). Kāśīn. 26. Reproved in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 2, 1.

bhedavādavidāriṇī by Abhinavagupta. Quoted by him in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī 5, 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 416b]

bhedavādin
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

bhedavibhīṣikā vedānta. Mack. 14.

bhedābhedavāda vedānta, by Vaṃśīdāsa. Paris (D 57 c).

bhedoktijīvana vedānta. Oppert 2938. Probably, a mistake for the following.

bhedojjīvana vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsayati. K. 124. Burnell 108a (and C.). Oppert II, 637. 1267. Rice 164 (Vyāsarāja).
     --by Vādirāja. Rice 164.

bherītāḍana Oppert II, 4103.

bherībhāṅkāra poet. Śp. p. 66. Author of Bherībhāṅkārīyakāvya. Oppert 1296.

bherībhramaka the supposed name of a poet. Skm.

bheṣajakalpa med. Oppert 8147.

bheṣajakalpasārasaṃgraha Taylor 1, 404.

bheṣajatarka Taylor 1, 406.

bheṣajasarvasva Burnell 68b.

bhaimī grammar, by Bhīmasena. Oppert 3334. 4236. II, 2774.

bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 3441. 3442. 4337. 5749. 8148. II, 3742. 5344. 5973. 10406. C. I, 3443.
     --by Ratnakheṭa Dīkṣita. Rice 234. 236.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 236.

bhaiyābhaṭṭa son of Bhaṭṭārakabhaṭṭa:
     Dharmaratna.

bhairava See Tilakabhairava, Yajñabhairava.

bhairava or bhairavendra of Tīrabhukti, father of Puruṣottama, husband of Jayā, the patroness of Vācaspatimiśra (Dvaitanirṇaya). Oxf. 273.

bhairava son of Janārdana, father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Mādhava, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 173.

bhairava
     Kāṭhakavahniprayoga or Sāvitracayanaprayoga Baudh.
     Kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh.

bhairava tripāṭhin
     Kramadīpikāṭippaṇī.

bhairava
     Gopradānavidhi.

bhairava daivajña father of Gaṅgādhara (Muhūrtabhairava):
     Pārāśarapaddhati jy.
     Praśnabhairava.

bhairava dīkṣita tilaka or tilakabhairava
     Āruṇaketukaprayoga, written in 1762.
     Brahmasūtratātparyavivaraṇa, composed in 1768.

[Vol. 1, Page 417a]

bhairava ācārya (?):
     Phetkāriṇītantra.

bhairava bhaṭṭa
     Homapaddhati.

bhairava miśra son of Bhavadeva Miśra:
     Kārakaṭīkā gr.
     Gadā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Candrakalā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Candrakalākāraka.
     Candrakalānirṇaya.
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti bṛhatī.
     Parīkṣā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.
     Bhairavīyapañcasaṃdhi. Oppert 7767.
     Śabdaratnaṭīkā.
     Bhairavamiśrīya gr. Oppert 3183. 4495. II, 1781. 2078. 2775.

bhairavatantra Oppert 2194. 6765. II, 4809. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Bhairavatantre Ānandakanda. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 70b.
     --Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Bījakośa. L. 479.
     --Śyāmākavaca. L. 386.

bhairavadatta a writer of this century:
     Brahmacandrikā.
     Bhairavadattārki dh. Oudh XIV, 62.
     Yajñopavītapaddhati.

bhairavadatta son of Harirāma:
     Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota.

bhairavadīpadāna tantr. Oudh XI, 28.

bhairavanavarasaratna by Dīnanātha Sūri. Bhr. 152.

bhairavanāthatantra Mentioned Oxf. 108b.

bhairavanāmāvalī tantr. W. p. 356.

bhairavapaddhati tantr. Bik. 576. Bl. 8.
     --from Mantracinṭāmaṇi. L. 1619.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 46.

bhairavapurāṇa in Skandapurāṇa. Oppert II, 4810. Rice 80.

bhairavaprayoga tantr. Peters. 2, 198.

bhairavaprasāda med. Bik. 633.

bhairavamantra tantr. Taylor 1, 365.

bhairavayāmalatantre Bhairavastava. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.
     --Suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra. Burnell 203a. BP. 88. 309.

bhairavasaṃhitā tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

bhairavasaparyāvidhi tantr. NP. III, 30.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 212.

[Vol. 1, Page 417b]

bharavasahasranāman from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 28.

bhairavasiṃha son of Narasiṃha, patron of Rucipati (Anargharāghavaṭīkā). Oxf. 137b.

bhairavastava by Abhinavagupta. Report XXXI.

bhairavastava from Bhairavayāmalatantra. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.

bhairavastotra Taylor 1, 23.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oxf. 299a.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 203a.

bhairavānanda
     Caṇḍīḍāmaraṭīkā.

bhairavānukaraṇastotra by Kṣemarāja. Quoted in his C. on Sāmbapañcāśikā 15.

bhairavārādhana tantr. Report XXXI.

bhairavārcanakalpalatā tantr. NP. III, 30.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 212.

bhairavārcāpārijāta tantr. by Jaitrasiṃha. Oudh XI, 28.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. NW. 184.

bhairavāṣṭaka from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 198b.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

bhairavāṣṭaka eight tantra connected with Bhairava. They are enumerated Oxf. 108b.

bhairavītantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Bhairavītantre Annapūrṇākavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Kālikājaganmaṅgalakavaca. Burnell 202b.
     --Bālabhairavīdīpadāna. Bik. 576.
     --Sadāśivakavaca. Pet. 725. 727.

bhairavīpaṭala tantr. by Hariharānanda. NW. 240. NP. III, 50.

bhairavīyatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

bhairavīrahasya tantr. by Mukundalāla. NW. 266.

bhairavīrahasyavidhi by Harirāma. NW. 214.

bhairavendra pupil of Lakṣmīramaṇa:
     Śiśubodhanī Saptapadārthīṭīkā.

bhairavyaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196b.

bhaiṣajyaratnākara med. by Vecārāma. Mentioned by him L. 305.

bhaiṣajyaratnāvalo Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

bhaiṣajyasāra by Upendra Miśra. Oudh VI, 14.

bhaiṣajyasārāmṛtasaṃhitā by Prāṇanātha Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.

bhoṃsala a royal family of Tanjore. Hall p. 182.

bhoṃsalavaṃśāvalī campū. Burnell 160b.
     --by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 160b.

bhogakarman kāśmīra poet. Skm. See Bhogivarman.

bhogakārikā Mysore 4 (and C.).

[Vol. 1, Page 418a]

bhogavatī on Prākṛt metres, by Tulasīdāsa. Oudh XI, 10.

bhogasaṃkrāntividhi from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

bhogāvalivṛtti a C. on a stotra. Oppert II, 4811.

bhogivarman poet. Sbhv. In Skm. he is called Bhogakarman.

bhogīndra a name of Patañjali. Oxf. 188a.

bhoja See Bhojadeva.

vṛddha bhoja a medical author. Mentioned by Tīśaṭa W. p. 293, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

bhojacampū See Campūrāmāyaṇa.

bhojacaritra Burnell 160b. Oppert 661. Rice 236.
     --by Rājavallabha. Kh. 85. Bhr. 445. See Bhojaprabandha.

bhojadeva or bhojarāja or bhoja son of Sindhula, king of Dhārā. He is mentioned by Daśabala Oxf. 328a, by Śūlapāṇi in Prāyaścittaviveka Oxf. 283a, by Allāḍanātha W. p. 332, by Raghunandana. Compare Dhāreśvara. As a medical writer he is quoted in the Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Mādhava's Rugviniścaya Oxf. 314b, as an astronomer by Keśvārka Oxf. 336b. As a grammarian and lexicographer he is noticed by Kṣīrasvāmin, Sāyaṇa, and Mahīpa Oxf. 352a. He is praised by the poets Chittapa, Deveśvara, Vināyaka, Śaṅkara, Sarasvatīkuṭumbaduhitṛ. Verses are attributed to him in Śp. p. 67. Skm. It is almost superfluous to add that not one of the following works were actually written by himself, but belong to authors who either lived during his reign, or some time after:
     Ādityapratāpasiddhānta jy.
     Āyurvedasarvasva med.
     Campūrāmāyaṇa.
     Cāṇakyanīti (?). BP. 262.
     Cārucaryā dh.
     Tattvaprakāśa, śaiva.
     Nāmamālikā lex.
     Yuktikalpataru.
     Rājamārtaṇḍa Yogasūtravṛtti.
     --vedānta (?). K. 128
     --jy.
     Rājamṛgāṅka jy. and med.
     Vidyāvinoda, kāvya.
     Vidvajjanavallabha Praśnajñāna jy.
     Viśrāntavidyāvinoda med.
     Vyavahārasamuccaya dh.
     Śabdānuśāsana.
     Śālihotra.
     Śivatattvaratnakalikā.
     Samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra archit.
     Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk.
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha, śaiva.
     Subhāṣitaprabandha.

bhojadeva son of Bhāramalla, king of Kacha:
     Dharmapradīpa.

bhojanakastūrī med. Oppert II, 184.

bhojanakī smṛti Bühler 546.

bhojanakutūhala culinary art, by Raghunātha Sūri. K. 190. 214. Burnell 72b. Oppert 1015. 3825. 6103. II, 6365.

bhojananda (rather Bhajanānanda):
     Advaitadarpaṇaṭīkā. Oudh XIII, 90.

bhojanavidhi vaid. B. 1, 232. Peters. 3, 388.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 156.

bhojanasūtra vaid. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 186. 188.

bhojaprabandha by Ballāla. Mack. 112. 113. Cop. 14. IO. 2107. 2320. 2817. Oxf. 150b. Cambr. 10. K. 62. Kh. 85. B. 2, 132. Report X. XI. Ben. 38. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 21. Oudh X, 8. Burnell 160b. Gu. 4. Bhr. 153. Poona 187. H. 118. Oppert 1524. 6400. 7111. II, 183. 962. 1350. 1782. 2080. 2345. 2737. 3220. 8299. 8754. 10166. BP. 262. See Bhojacaritra.
     --by Merutuṅga Ācārya. Bhr. 450.
     --by Rājavallabha. Oudh VIII, 8. Taylor 1, 63.
     --by Vatsarāja. B. 2, 132.
     --by Śubhaśīla, pupil of Munisundara. Peters. 3, 405.

bhojaprabandhasāra Oppert 3667.

bhojarāja See Dhāreśvara, Bhojadeva.

bhojarājavijaya kāvya. Oppert 7356.

bhojarājavṛtti Bhoja's C. on the Yogasūtra. See Rājamārtaṇḍa.

bhojarājasaccarita a play in two acts, by a Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. R. A. S. London.

bhojavyākaraṇa grammar, written in the reign of Bhojadeva of Kacha,. by Vinayasāgara. B. 3, 16. Bik. 268. Gu. 4. W. 1636.

bholānātha
     Pānthadūtakāvya.
     Vaiṣṇavāmṛta.
     Saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

bhohara (?) poet. Śp. p. 70. See Ḍohara.

bhauṇḍa poet. Sbhv.

bhaumaka
     Rāvaṇārjunīya kāvya. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 4.

bhaumapūjā W. p. 352. 353.

bhaumapūjāvidhi Bhk. 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 419a]

bhaumavāravratavidhi NP. IV, 24.

bhaumavrata W. p. 353.

bhaumavratakathā Burnell 146b.

bhaumavratapūjāvidhi Burnell 146.

bhaumaśānti Burnell 148b.

bhaumasaṃhitā of Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.

bhaumasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. XIX, 4. 14.

bhaumastotra from Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

bhaumāvatāravarṇana paur. NW. 460.

bhramaragītaṭīkā (?). Rādh 40.

bhramaradūtakāvya or bhramarasaṃdeśakāvya Bik. 229. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 6104.

bhramaradeva poet. Skm.

bhramarāmbākṣetramāhātmya (Canara coast). Mack 79.

bhramarāmbāṣṭaka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

bhramarāṣṭaka kāvya. Rādh 21. Oudh III, 18 (and C.). Printed in Häberlin p. 240. See Bhṛṅgāṣṭaka.

bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ by Śrīpāla. Gu. 4.

bhraṣṭavaiṣṇavakhaṇḍana vedānta, by Śrīdharamiśra. Kāśīn. 28.

bhrājaślokāḥ by Kātyāyana. Mentioned in Mahābhāṣya.

bhrātṛbhaginīdarśanavidhi dh. Burnell 149b.

bhrāntivilāsa campū, by Tirumalācārya. Rice 252.

makaranda See Advaitamakaranda, Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda, Nyāyamakaranda, Siddhāntamakaranda.

makaranda jy. Pheh 9. 11. Rādh 35. See Horāmakaranda.

makaranda Padārthakhaṇḍanavyākhyāṭīkā by Rucidatta. Oudh IV, 15.

makaranda śarman father of Yudhiṣṭhira, father of Kṛṣṇa (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.

makaranda poet. Skm.

makarandakārikāḥ jy. Oudh III, 14.

makarandadīpikā jy. by Mākhanalāla. Oudh IX, 10.

makarandapañcāṅgavidhi jy. Report XXXV.

makarandapāla father of Trivikrama, father of Dehṛṇapāla, father of Apipāla (Śūdrapaddhati). L. 1980.

makarandaprakāśa dh. by Harikṛṣṇa Siddhānta. Bik. 415. 416.

makarandavivaraṇa jy. Report XXXV.
     --Abhinavatāmarasā by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Oudh VII, 2.
     --by Divākara. W. p. 259. Paris (B 189). L. 1301. B. 4, 170. Ben. 27. NW. 548 (Dinakara). Oudh VII, 2. NP. I, 80. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 194 (Dinakara).
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Pheh 9.

makarandavivecana Oppert II, 4812 (vedānta). Rice 286 (alaṃk.). Both statements, probably, wrong.

[Vol. 1, Page 419b]

makarandasāriṇī jy. Ben. 27. Rādh 35.
     --by Paramānanda. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
     --by Rāmadatta. NW. 554.
     --by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 548.
     --by Sadāśiva. NW. 558.

makarandasāha patron of Veda (Saṃgītamakaranda). Bik. 520

makarandāstotra Burnell 199b.

makarandodāharaṇa jy. See Horāmakaranda.
     --by Kṛpārāma. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.

makarasaṃkrāntitiladāna Burnell 150a.

makarasaṃkrāntidānaprayoga W. p. 350.

makārādisahasranāman 1000 epithets of Rāma, beginning with m, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 90.

makuṭāgama tantr. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 3421. 6161.

makhatrayavidhāna dh. Bik. 416.

magadhaparibhāṣā med. IO. 1677.

magavyakti on the origin of the Śākadvīpin Brahmans, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Miśra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1534. 1535.

makhasvāmin
     Drāhyāyaṇasūtrabhāṣya. Mentioned by Rudraskanda Oxf. 379b, by Vīrarāghava Brl. 55.

maṅkha or maṅkhaka son of Viśvāvarta, grandson of Manmatha, brother of Śṛṅgāra, Bhṛṅga and Alaṃkāra (between 1135--45):
     Alaṃkārasarvasva.
     Maṅkhakośa. Report XXII.
     Śrīkaṇṭhacarita. Verses of his are given in Sbhv.

maṅgala poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. See Bilvamaṅgala.

maṅgalagirimāhātmya (Maṅgalagiri hill in the Gantūr district). Mack. 79. Oppert II, 2842.

maṅgaladaśaka a prayer to Gaṇeśa, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.

maṅgalanirṇaya dh. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava Daivajña. Bik. 418.

maṅgalapūjāprayoga L. 1367.

maṅgalapūjāvidhi W. p. 353.

maṅgalamayūkhamālikā alaṃk. by Varadācārya. Oppert II, 1693.

maṅgalavatsa poet. Sbhv.

maṅgalavāda vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 80.

maṅgalavāda ny. SB. 196.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9630.
     --by Vāgīśa. Bühler 555.
     --by Harirāma Tarkavācaspati. IO. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.

maṅgalavādaṭīkā ny. by Rāmanātha. NW. 378.

[Vol. 1, Page 420a]

maṅgalavādārtha ny. Burnell 121b.

maṅgalaśānti from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. W. p. 353.

maṅgalastava Oppert 6965.

maṅgalastotra Ben. 43.

maṅgalāgaurīpūjā Burnell 145a. Oppert II, 185.

maṅgalāgaurīvratakathā Burnell 145b.

maṅgalāgaurīvratodyāpana from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 3212.

maṅgalāgauryaṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

maṅgalārcanapaddhati directions for the worship of the planet Mars. Bik. 418.

maṅgalārjuna poet. Skm.

maṅgalāśāstra Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

maṅgalāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 104.
     --attributed to Kālidāsa. L. 2462. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 21. C. Oppert II, 5451.

maṅgalāṣṭakam gotrapravaranirṇayasya B. 3, 82.

mañcana ācārya father of Śiṅgaya (Saṃskārapaddhati):
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraprayogadīpikā.

mañcayayya brother of Cauṇḍappa (Prayogaratnamālā). Oxf. 371b.

mañjarī in dharma. See Gotrapravaramañjarī, Dānamañjarī, Nirṇayamañjarī, Śrāddhamañjarī.

mañjarī vedānta. Oppert II, 6788.

mañjarī Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā by Bhūdhara.

mañjīra poet. Sbhv.

mañjīra jy. by Rāma. Oudh V, 12.
     C. by Rāmasevaka. Oudh XVIII, 34.

mañjīradhvanikomala alaṃk. Oudh VIII, 12.

mañju bhaṭṭa
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

mañjubhāṣiṇī Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇācārya.

mañjubhāṣiṇī Divākarīṭīkā jy. by Divākara.

mañjubhāṣiṇī a C. on the Vidvadbhūṣaṇa of Bālakṛṣṇa, by Madhusūdana.

mañjūṣā See Nyāyamañjūṣā, Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā, Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā.

mañjūṣā or jagadīśatoṣaṇī a C. on the Jāgadīśī, by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa Ārḍe.

mañjūṣā ny. Rice 116.

maṭhapratiṣṭhātattva by Raghunandana. L. 1083. Rādh 18.

maṇi An abbreviation for Tattvacintāmanṇi and Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

maṇikaṇṭha
     Kārakakhaṇḍana and Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.
     Kārakavicāra.
     Nyāyaratna.

maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka stotra. Rādh 21. Burnell 199a. Oppert II, 8300.

maṇikarṇikāstotra by Gaṅgādhara. Sūcīpattra 11. Printed in Häberlin p. 471.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 361. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8301. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 365.

maṇikāñcanaprameyasaṃgraha an. Oppert 5118.

maṇikhaṇḍadvayatraya (?). Oppert 5119.

maṇigrantha ny. by Gaṅgopādhyāya. Oppert 713. Probably, the Tattvacintāmaṇi.

maṇighaṇṭākṛtanyāyaratnaprakaraṇa (?) ny. Burnell 121b.

maṇittha the astronomer Manetho. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b:
     Tājakamaṇittha. Tājikagrantha.
     Sārāvalī jy.

maṇittha jy. by Mahīdāsa Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 170.

maṇitthavarṣaphala jy. B. 4, 170.

maṇidarpaṇa vedānta, by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert 1525. 3445. II, 5975. Compare Tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa.

maṇidarpaṇa music. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

maṇidīkṣitīya ny. Oppert 5120.

maṇidīpa Prākṛt grammar. Oppert 8149.

maṇinanda
     Siddhāntacandrikāṭippaṇi gr.

maṇinanda paṇḍita
     Vyavahāramahodaya jy.

maṇiparīkṣā testing of precious stones, attributed to Agastya. L. 131. Lahore 22 (Ratnaparīkṣā, q. v.). Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 4, 44, on Kirātārjunīya 12, 40.

maṇiprakāśikā a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi, by Ajitasena. See Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa.

maṇipradīpa jy. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. NP. IX, 52. X, 50.

maṇiprabāla vedānta. Rice 168. C. Oppert 5606.

maṇiprabhā See Yogasūtramaṇiprabhā.

maṇibhadra poet. Sbhv.

maṇimañjarī kāvya. Oppert 2393. Rice 236.

maṇimañjarī vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 109a. Oppert 2939. II, 555. 638. 1590. 4815. 5140. 5540. 6176.

maṇimañjarī jy. See Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī.

maṇimañjarīchedinī dh. Oppert II, 3221.

maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya (Manapalūr in the Veṅkaṭagiri district). Mack. 79.

[Vol. 1, Page 421a]

maṇimālā See Padārthamaṇimālā.

maṇimālā jy. by Śivadīnadāsa. Oudh VIII, 16.

maṇimāhātmya gems which paralyse snake-poison. Bik. 708.

maṇimiśra
     Nyāyaratna.

maṇimiśra
     Vṛttadarpaṇa.

maṇiratnamālā vedānta, by Tulasīdāsa. B. 4, 80.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 398b.

maṇiratnākara or nāmaratnākara on materia medica, by Keyadeva. Quoted in his Pathyāpathyavibodhaka.

maṇirāma dīkṣita
     Kṛtivatsara dh.

maṇirāma
     Guṇaratnamālā med.

maṇirāma
     Bhaktilaharī.

maṇirāma
     Vṛttaratnāvah med.

maṇirāma
     Ślokasaṃgraha.

maṇirāma dīkṣita son of Gaṅgārāma, grandson of Śivadattaśarman:
     Anūpavilāsa or Dharmāmbhodhi, written at the instance of Anūpasiṃha.
     Anūpavyavahārasāgara jy.
     Ācāraratna dh.
     Samayaratna dh.

maṇirāma son of Nīlakaṇṭha, wrote in 1758.
     Ṛtusaṃhāracandrikā.

maṇirāma son of Rāmacandra, son of Jayarāma, son of Gaṅgārāma:
     Kādambaryarthasāra.
     Bhāminivilāsaṭīkā.

maṇirāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya ny. Oppert II, 7152.

maṇisāra ny. by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert II, 7684. 9634. See Tattvacintāmaṇisāra.

maṇḍana and maṇḍanasūtradhāra See Sūtradhāramaṇḍana.

bhaṭṭa maṇḍana guru of Nīlakaṇṭha Kavi (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.

maṇḍana son of Śrīgarbha, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 53.

maṇḍana (Mantrimaṇḍana) father of Ananta (Kāmasamūha 1457). IO. 396.

maṇḍana kavi
     Upasargamaṇḍana.
     Kavikalpadrumaskandha.
     Sārasvatamaṇḍana.

maṇḍana miśra sāhityarasapoṣin
     Nānārthaśabdānuśāsana.

maṇḍana miśra
     Bhāvanāviveka.

maṇḍana
     Maṇḍanakārikā Āpast. Quoted by Yājñikadeva on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra.

maṇḍanakārikā Āpast. by Maṇḍana. Peters. 2, 176 (and C.). Laghumaṇḍanakārikā by the same. B. 3, 118.

maṇḍanamiśra the civil name of Sureśvarācārya. Hall p. 159.

maṇḍapakuṇḍa- See Kuṇḍamaṇḍapa.

maṇḍapadruma an. Oppert 1958.

maṇḍapanirṇaya Quoted in Utsargamayūkha.

maṇḍapapūjāvidhi L. 897.

maṇḍaladevatāḥ tantr. W. p. 274.

maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa Vs. B. 1, 36. Bik. 56. Oudh XI, 2. P. 21. Bhk. 6 (and C.). H. 17. Oppert II, 4105. Peters. 3, 385.
     C. Bik. 57.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. K. 2. Peters. 2, 172.

maṇḍalabrāhmaṇopaniṣad IO. 3182. L. 682. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8151. II, 3222.

maṇḍalāni the 57th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93

maṇḍalābhiṣekapūjā Burnell 146a.

maṇḍalārcana from Pāñcarātra. Oppert II, 4106.

maṇḍūkaplutasādhana jy. Rādh 35.

maṇḍūkabrahmīkalpa med. Taylor 1, 283.

maṇḍūkaśikṣā See Māṇḍūkī Śikṣā.

maṇyāloka See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

matakhaṇḍanastotra Burnell 203a.

mataṅgapārameśvara tantra. Burnell 205a.

mataṅgavṛtti tantr. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. BP. 275.

matacatuṣṭayaparīkṣā vedānta, by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9414.

mataparīkṣā dh. K. 190.

matabhedana vedānta. B. 4, 80.

matidatta son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) and Śaktidatta.

matinirṇaya an artificial poem. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 41, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

matibhadragaṇi pupil of Bhāvadharmagaṇi, guru of Cāritrasiṃhagaṇi (Ṣaḍdarśanavṛtti). Hall p. 166.

[Vol. 1, Page 422a]

matimānuṣa (?) by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 80.

matimukura med. Quoted by Trimalla, and in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

matiratna muni pupil of Kṣamāmiru, who was a pupil of Matisāgara, wrote at Bhujanagara in 1517/18: Kumārasambhavāvacūri.

matirāja poet. Skm.

matottaratantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

matoddhāra dh. by Śaṅkara Paṇḍita. K. 190.

mattavāṅmaunamūlikā ny. Oppert 5608.

mattebhāsya (?). Oppert 6105.

matvarthalakṣaṇavicāra mīm. by Bhāskararāya. Burnell 86a.

matsya araṇyanivāsin an author of sūtras. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

matsyatantra Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva. See Matsyasūkta.

matsyapurāṇa Mack. 44. IO. 406. 407. 1080. Oxf. 38b. 347a. 358a (fr.). Paris (B 18). Khn. 30. K. 28. B. 2, 22. 24. Ben. 49. Bik. 203. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 192a. Gu. 3. Poona 340. II, 45. 83. Oppert 96. 8153. II, 3223. 4816. 6936. Rice 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Liṅgapurāṇa Oxf. 44b, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b. Svalpamatsyapurāṇa quoted by Raghunandana in Sāmagavṛṣotsarga.
     Matsyapurāṇe Ekādaśīvratodyāpanasaṃgraha. Ben. 53.
     --Kalpatarudānaprayoga. Ben. 143.
     --Kumārastuti. Burnell 198b.
     --Gosahasradāna. Pheh 4.
     --Taḍāgavidhi. H. 34.
     --Tārakavadha. Poona 386.
     --Nadīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293. SB. 240.
     --Prayāgāṣṭaka. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 368.
     --Bhuvanakośa. Poona 383. Bhuvanakośe Strīvilāsa. Poona 403.
     --Manvantaravarṇana. SB. 248.
     --Rājadharma. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.
     --Vṛṣabhalakṣaṇa. Burnell 192a.
     --Saubhāgyaśayanavratakathā. Ben. 56.
     --Matsyapurāṇakathāpattrāṇi. Bhk. 16.

matsyasūkta tantra. L. 608. NW. 196. NP. III, 38. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
     --by Halāyudha (?). Sūcīpattra 42.

matsyāvatāraprabandha kāvya. Oppert 6106.

matsyendra a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b. 234a, in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 256a.

matsyendra
     Matsyendramuhūrta jy. B. 4, 170.

mathurācampū Bl. 4.

mathurādāsa a Kāyastha of Suvarṇaśekhara:
     Vṛṣabhānujā nāṭikā.

mathurānāṭaka by Cainī Candraśekhara. K. 72.

mathurānātha śukla
     Aghapañcavivecana.
     Aghapañcaṣaṣṭi.
     Ācārārka.
     Ācārollāsa.
     Ātmapurāṇadīpikā.
     Āśaucanirṇayaṭīkā.
     Āśvalāyanasūtravṛtti.
     Kālamādhavacandrikā.
     Kālītattvaṭippaṇa.
     Kumārītantravivaraṇa.
     Kuvalayānandavṛtti.
     Kṛtyasāra.
     Kriyākaumudī.
     Gaṇakabhūṣaṇaṭīkā jy.
     Gaṇeśastotra, metrics.
     Gurusūryagocaravicāra jy.
     Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.
     Candrikāṭīkā Subodhinī gr. See Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā.
     Chandaḥkalpalatā.
     Jaṭāpaṭalaṭippaṇa.
     Jātakakalpalatā.
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Dilīpacarita
     Divyatattvalaghuṭīkā.
     Durgārcanāmṛtarahasya.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
     Pañcamīsudhodaya.
     Pāṇigrahādikṛtyanirṇaya.
     Piṅgalavṛtti.
     Prabodhacandrodayavṛtti.
     Bṛhatsaṃhitāṭippaṇa.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣallaghuvṛtti.
     Brahmasūtralaghuvṛtti.
     Bhagavadgītāprakāśa.
     Bhuvaneśvarīvarivasyārahasya.
     Bhairavasaparyāvidhi.
     Bhairavārcanakalpalatā.
     Mantraratnākara.
     Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭippaṇa.
     Mitākṣarā Praśnamanoramāṭīkā. NW. 530.
     Mitākṣarā on the Ācārādhyāya of Yājñavalkya.
     Yantrarāja jy.
     Yantrarājakalpa.
     Yantrarājaṭīkā.
     Yantrājapaddhati.
     Yuddhajayotsavaṭippaṇī.
     Yogakalpalatā.
     Yogavarṇana.
     Vṛttadarpaṇa.
     Vṛttasudhodaya.
     Vaidyāmṛtalaharī.
     Śāradātilakaprakāśa.
     Śivapūjāprakāśa.
     Śyāmākalpalatikā.
     Ṣaṭcakrādisaṃgraha.
     Sahamacandrikā jy.
     Sāhityadarpaṇaṭippaṇa.
     Siddhāntacandrikāṭīkā gr.
     Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.
     Saubhāgyopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.
     Haṭhayogasaṃgraha.
     Hanumanmantroddhāra.
     Hārāvalīkośaṭippaṇī.

mathurānātha śukla a native of Pāṭaliputra in Mālava, wrote at Benares in 1778, by order of prince Ḍālacandra:
     Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra.

mathurānātha cakravartin
     Praśnaratnāṅkura jy.
     Śuddhiratnāṅkura jy.

mathurānātha wrote, probably in 1610:
     Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī.

mathurānātha tarkavāgīśa son of Rāmatarkavāgīśa, pupil of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya, praśiṣya of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma:
     Māthurānāthī or Māthurī.
     Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśaṭīkā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīṭīkā.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśarahasya.
     Siddhāntarahasya. Quoted by him in the C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi.
     Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. NP. II, 68.
     Anupasaṃhāripūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 192. 194. 202. 240.
     Anupasaṃhārisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 193.
     Anumānaprāmāṇyavādarahasya. Ben. 211. Rādh 11.
     Anumitiparāmarśa. Oudh V, 18.
     Anumitirahasya. L. 495.
     Apūrvavādarahasya. Paris (D 147a).
     Abhidhāvādacintāmaṇyālokaṭippaṇī or Abhidhāvicārarahasya. L. 1154. 1204.
     Arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣālokarahasya. Ben. 219.
     Arthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161.
     Arthāpattirahasya. Ben. 215. 225.
     Arthāpattisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161.
     Avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 233.
     Avayava. Oppert II, 9551.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 215.
     Asādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 192. 195. 201. 228.
     Asādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211. 220. 227. 234. 236.
     Asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 193.
     Asiddhigrantharahasya. Ben. 161.
     Asiddhipūrvakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.
     Asiddhisiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.
     Ākāṅkṣāgrantharahasya. Ben. 219.
     Ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣālokarahasya. Ben. 218.
     Ākāśakhaṇḍana. B. 4, 12.
     Ākāśavādārtha. Hall p. 45.
     Ākhyātavādarahasya. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 58. K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
     Āyurdāyaṭīkā jy. L. 2241.
     Āsattigrantharahasya. Ben. 219.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 130.
     Upanayalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. III, 100.
     Upādhidūṣakatābījapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 168. 204. 214. 223. 238.
     Upādhidūṣakatābījarahasya. Ben. 201. 214. 224.
     Upādhidūṣakatābījasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160. 168.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 159.
     Upādhilakṣaṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 213.
     Upādhivādarahasya. Ben. 214. 223.
     Upādhivibhāgarahasya. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 214. 224.
     Upādhisāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 213. 225. 230.
     Upādhisiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 159. NP. II, 132.
     Upādhyābhāsarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.
     Kevalavyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 168.
     Kevalavyatirekisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161.
     Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 202. 214. 224. NP. III, 98.
     Kevalānvayipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.
     Kevalānvayisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 161. 233. 236.
     Guṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 37. Rādh 12. NW. 360.
     Guṇaprakāśadīdhitiṭīkā. Hall p. 67. L. 2124. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. NW. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.
     Jātipakṣatāvāda. Ben. 162. 232.
     Jātimālā ny. Oppert 7721.
     Tarkapratibandhakatārahasya. Hall p. 54.
     Tarkarahasya. L. 502.
     Tātparyagrantharahasya. Ben. 220.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 136.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 138.
     Nyāyamūlaparibhāṣā. Sūcīpattra 46.
     Pakṣatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 213. 224.
     Pakṣatāṭīkā. NP. X, 26.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 160. 223. 232. NP. III, 106.
     Pakṣatārahasya. L. 505. Ben. 217.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 160. 230. NP. II, 20.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160. 224.
     Parāmarśarahasya. Ben. 214.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160.
     Pūrvapakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 176. NP. II, 68.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 20.
     Pratyakṣaparichedarahasya. Bhk. 33.
     Pratyakṣālokaphakkikāḥ. L. 1159.
     Pratyakṣālokarahasya. Bhk. 33.
     Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 64.
     Prathamasvalakṣaṇarahasya. NP. II, 28.
     Prāmāṇyavādarahasya. Ben. 218. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.
     Bādhagrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 169.
     Bauddhadhikkārarahasya. L. 1326.
     Bhāvapratyayavādārtha. Hall p. 60.
     Mūlamathurānāthīya. Bhr. 758. Oppert 7725. II, 7707. 9360 Probably, the C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi.
     Yogyatāgrantharahasya. Ben. 219.
     Yogyatāpūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 219.
     Lakṣaṇāvādarahasya. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B. 4, 28.
     Liṅgakāraṇatāpūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 160.
     Liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 160.
     Liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvanirāsarahasya. Hall p. 53.
     Liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhāvavicāra. Hall p. 52.
     Vidhivāda. Paris (B. 165). Hall p. 60.
     Vidhivādaṭīkā. L. 1531.
     Viruddhagranthapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.
     Viruddhasiddhāntagrantharahasya. NP. III, 96.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.
     Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.
     Vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 202. 206.
     Vyatirekirahasya. Ben. 224.
     Vyatirekisiddhāntarahasya. Ben. 203.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana. Oudh V, 20.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvarahasya. L. 498. Ben. 212.
     Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217. Bhr. 757.
     Vyāptipañcakarahasya. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.
     Vyāptipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.
     Vyāptivāda. Ben. 235.
     Vyāptivādarahasya. Ben. 212.
     Vyāptyanugamarahasya. L. 503.
     Śaktiprakāśabodhinī. B. 4, 30.
     Śaktivādarahasya. Paris (B 116).
     Śabdarahasya. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.
     Śabdānityatārahasya. Hall p. 55.
     Śabdāprāmaṇyarahasya. L. 1610.
     Śabdālokarahasya or Śabdamaṇiparichedālokaṭīkā. W. p. 201. 202. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Bhk. 33.
     Saṃśayakāraṇatārthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 223.
     Saṃśayakāraṇatārthāpattirahasya. Ben. 215. 223.
     Saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra. Hall p. 53.
     Saṃśayavādārtha. Hall p. 47.
     Saṃśayānumitirahasya. Hall p. 51.
     Saṃgatyanumitivāda. Oppert II, 9683.
     Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 239.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 202. 237. NP. II, 60.
     Satpratipakṣarahasya. Ben. 161. 170.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagrantharahasya. NP. II, 130.
     Saṃnikarṣavādārtha. Hall p. 46.
     Savyabhicārarahasya. Ben. 161. Peters. 3, 391.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagrantharahasya. Ben. 201. NP. III, 108.
     Sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 238. 239.
     Sādhāraṇarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.
     Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Ben. 161. 203. NP. II, 54.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. L. 504.
     Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.
     Siṃhavyāghrarahasya. L. 497.
     Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 211. 220.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya. Ben. 212. Oudh V, 20. NP. II, 70.
     Svaprakāśarahasya. Hall p. 48.
     Hetvābhāsarahasya. Ben. 215. 216. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.
     Mathurānāthīya. B. 4, 28. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 13. Oppert 197. 230. 757. 765. 1254. 1302. 1527. 1959. 3187. 3273. 3336. 3449. 3450. 3733. 5288. 7676. 8166. 8168. II, 188. 1128. 1642. 1784. 2194. 2504. 2843. 2964. 3744. 4337. 5636. 5765. 5979. 7685. 7904. 8509. 9315. 9635. 10251. C. I, 7722.

mathurānātharāya son of Durgādāsa, brother of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa (Setusaraṇi). W. p. 154.

mathurāmahiman by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣaṇī L. 2125.

mathurāmāhātmya K. 28. Kh. 64. B. 2, 48. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. NW. 480. Poona II, 18. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Oppert 5861.
     --from Gargasaṃhitā. Ben. 47.
     --from Varāhapurāṇa. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Oudh XVI, 146. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona II, 36.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. NW. 494.

mathurāmāhātmya by Vallabhācārya. B. 2, 46.

mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha Ben. 52.
     --by Vṛndāvana. NW. 460.

mathurāsetu a description of Mathurā, by Anantadeva. Mack. 55. Rādh 40. Kāśīn. 30.

mathureśa
     Jyotiḥsāgarasāra. L. 489. 3170 (here the author is called Vidyānidhi)

mathureśa vidyālaṃkāra son of Śivarāma, son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Mādhava, son of Sarvānanda:
     Amarakośaṭīkā Sārasundarī, composed in 1666.
     Śabdaratnāvalī, lexicon.

madana See Madanapāla.

madana poet. Śp. p. 70. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

madana called also bālasarasvatī author of Bālasarasvatīya. He is quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 1.

madana ācārya a medical author. Quoted W. p. 306.

madana
     Kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya.

[Vol. 1, Page 425b]

madana pañcānana
     Prakriyārṇava, grammar.

bhaṭṭa madana son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Kalyāṇarājacaritra.

madanakīrti poet. Mentioned by Rājaśekhara in the Prabandhacaturviṃśati BP. 57.

madanagopāla or gopālapurī guru of Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa). Oxf. 227.

madanagopālavādaprabandha ny. Oppert 2528.

madanagopālavilāsa bhāṇa, by Rāma Kavi. Taylor 1, 88.

madanapārijāta often called pārijāta dh. written, in the reign of Madanapāla, by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. It is divided into nine stabaka: Brahmacarya, Gṛhastha, Āhnika, Garbhādhānādisaṃskāra, Āśauca, Dravyaśuddhi, Śrāddha, Vibhāga, Prāyaścitta. IO. 926. 1556. Oxf. 274b. L. 426. Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 137. Bik. 412. Rādh 18. NW. 76. Oudh 1876, 12. NP. V, 50. VII, 20. Burnell 132b. Bhr. 599. 600. Poona 104. H. 186. Oppert II, 4817. 8066. Rice 206. 208. 210. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. Bühler 548. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya W. p. 312, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Divākara in Ācārārka, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, etc.

madanapāla of the Ṭāka race, king of Kāṣṭhā, father of Māndhātṛ, brother of Sahajapāla, son of Hariścandra, son of Bharahapāla, son of Ratnapāla. He was patron of Viśveśvara (Madanapārijāta, etc.). The following works were written in his reign, but attributed to himself:
     Ānandasaṃjīvana.
     Tithinirṇayasāra.
     Madanapārijāta.
     Madanapālavinoda.
     Yantraprakāśa.
     Śūdradharmabodhinī.
     Siddhāntagarbha (?).
     Smṛtikaumudī.

madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu shorter madanavinoda a vocabulary of materia medica, composed in 1375, and attributed to Madanapāla. IO. 42. L. 860. K. 214. Kh. 90. B. 3, 40. 4, 230. Bik. 647. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. NW. 588. Oudh III, 20. XIV, 108. NP. 1, 10. Quoted in Nighaṇṭurāja Oxf. 323a, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

madanabhūṣaṇa bhāṇa. Burnell 170a.

madanamañjarī nāṭaka, by Viḷinātha Kavi. Burnell 170a.

[Vol. 1, Page 426a]

madanamanohara son of Madhusūdana Paṇḍitarāja:
     Palapīyūṣalatā.
     Śrāddhapradīpa.

madanamahārṇava dh. by Māndhātṛ. Poona II, 3. B. 3, 112 (by Madanapāla). See Mahārṇava.

madanamahārṇava jy. by Kṣemendra (?). B. 4, 170.

madanamukhacapeṭā against debauch, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 54.

madanaratna the same work as the Madanaratnapradīpa. Kāṭm. 3. Poona 146.
     --by Madanapāla (?). Rather by Madanasiṃha. Oppert II, 189. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya in Paraśurāmaprakāśa, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, by Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a, by Mitramiśra Oxf. 295a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, and others.

mahanaratnanighaṇṭu med. Rādh 32. Probably, the Madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu.

madanaratnapradīpa dh. attributed to Madanasiṃha. This work was divided into Kāloddyota (Samayoddyota), Ācāroddyota, Dānoddyota, Prāyaścittoddyota, Vyavahāroddyota. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Rādh 19. SB. 119. See Madanaratna.
     Ācāroddyota. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Bühler 548.
     Kāloddyota. IO 416. Lahore 10.
     Dānoddyota. W. p. 344. Ben. 135.
     Prāyaścittoddyota. Rādh 19. NP. V, 68.
     Vyavahāroddyota. Lahore 10.

madanasaṃjīvana nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

madanasaṃjīvinī erotics. Oppert II, 2738.

madanasiṃha son of Śaktisiṃha, nominal author of:
     Madanaratnapradīpa.

madanasiṃha
     Yogaśataka med.

madanārṇava erotic. Bik. 533.

madanodaya Quoted in Kuṭṭanīmata 122.

madālasacampū by Trivikrama. Report XI.

madālasanāṭaka by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 72.

madālasā dh. Quoted by Sāyaṇa Oxf. 270b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.

madālasā poetess. Śp. p. 70.

madālasākhyāyikā by Bhavadeva. Kāvyamālā.

madālasāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 258.

madirārṇava Quoted in C. to Meghadūta 66 (Stenzler's Edition).

paṇḍita maddhaka poet. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 426b]

madraka poet. Sbhv.

madhu and dharmādhikaraṇa madhu poet. Skm.

madhukaṇṭha poet. Skm.

madhukāṇḍa adhy. 1. 2 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

madhukūṭa poet. Skm.

madhukośa med. Poona 621.
     --by Jayapāla Dīkṣita. NP. V, 130.

madhukośa or vyākhyāmadhukośa a C. on Mādhava's Nidāna, by Vijayarakṣita.

madhudhārā Alaṃkāramañjarīvyākhyā, by Sudhīndra Yati.

madhuparka vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
     --Av. SB. 105.

madhuparkanirṇaya dh. Peters. 3, 383.

sadhuparkaprayoga Burnell 26a.
     --Av. Burnell 26a.

madhuparkamantra Av. Peters. 2, 183.

madhumatigaṇeśa
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Kāvyadarpaṇa.

madhumatī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā, by Ravi, son of Ratnapāṇi. Paris (B 129) an.

madhumatī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Madhusūdana Vācaspati.

madhumatī med. by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. L. 2382.

madhumathanavijaya Quoted in Kāvyālokalocana.

madhumādhava
     Madhumādhavī, a C. on Amarakośa. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 7, 90.

madhumādhavasahāya
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra.

madhumālatīnāṭaka B. 2, 120. Mālatīmādhava?.

madhura ācārya
     Puṣpāñjaliṭīkā.
     Bhagavaḍguṇadarpaṇa.
     Sundaramaṇisaṃdarbha.

madhurarasā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa Dvivedin.

madhuraśīla poet. Skm.

madhurāniruddha rūpaka, by Cayaṇī Candraśekhara. Oxf. 142a.

madhurāmlakāvya by Bhāskara. Bühler 540.

madhurāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147. C. Peters. 3, 400.

madhuvanavrajavāsigosvāmiguṇaleśāṣṭaka Tüb. 10.

madhuvarṇana kāvya, by Keli. Kh. 85.

madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskara by Harinārāyaṇa. Bik. 413.

[Vol. 1, Page 427a]

madhuvrata bodhanidhi
     Paratvaratnākara.
     Rāmaratnākara.

madhusūdana guru of Guṇānanda (Śabdālokaviveka). Hall p. 39.

madhusūdana guru of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

madhusūdana paṇḍitarāja father of Madanamanohara (Palapīyūṣalatā). L. 1945.

madhusūdana father of Rāma (Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā). SB. 267.

madhusūdana editor of the Mahānāṭaka. Oxf. 143b.

madhusūdana poet. Sbhv.

madhusūdana vācaspati of the Caṭṭa family:
     Advaitamaṅgala.
     Āśaucasaṃkṣepa.
     Madhumatī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

madhusūdana dujanti
     Anyāpadeśaśataka.

madhusūdana paṇḍita
     Āryāśataka.

madhusūdana
     Upasargavicāraṭīkā.
     Citrarūpavādaṭīkā.
     Tarkasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Nigrahasthānasūtraṭīkā.
     Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā.

madhusūdana
     Candronmīlanatantra.

madhusūdana
     Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura.

madhusūdana ṭhakkura
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokakaṇṭakoddhāra.
     Dvaitanirṇayajīrṇoddhāra or Dvaitanirṇayaprakāśa.
     Samayapradīpajīrṇoddhāra.

madhusūdana
     Nītisārasaṃgraha.

madhusūdana
     Laghugrahamañjarī.

madhusūdana
     Śrāddhadarpaṇa.

madhusūdana sarasvatī pupil of Viśveśvara Sarasvatī and of Śrīdhara Sarasvatī, guru of Puruṣottama Sarasvatī:
     Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
     Advaitaratnarakṣaṇa.
     Ātmabodhaṭīkā.
     Ānandamandākinī.
     Ṛgvedajaṭādyaṣṭavikṛtivivaraṇa.
     Kṛṣṇakutūhala nāṭaka.
     Prasthānabheda.
     Bhaktisāmānyanirūpaṇa.
     Bhagavadgītāgūḍhārthadīpikā.
     Bhagavadbhaktirasāyana.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaprathamaślokavyākhyā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇādyaślokatrayavyākhyā.
     Mahimnaḥstotraṭīkā.
     Rājñāṃ Pratibodhaḥ.
     Vedastutiṭīkā.
     Vedāntakalpalatikā.
     Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā. Mentioned Hall p. 143.
     Śāstrasiddhāntaleśaṭīkā (?).
     Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha.
     Sarvavidyāsiddhāntavarṇana (Prasthānabheda?).
     Siddhāntatattvabindu.
     Harilīlāvyākhyā.

madhusūdana dīkṣita son of Maheśvara Dīkṣita:
     Smṛtiratnāvalī.

madhusūdana son of Mādhava, grandson of Narasiṃha, of Gokula, pupil of Bālakṛṣṇa:
     Mañjubhāṣiṇī Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā, composed in 1644.
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

madhusūdana gosvāmin son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin, father of Rādhākṛṣṇa and Devīdatta Prasāda (who died in 1877), grandfather of Jvālādatta Prasāda. He was almoner to Ranjit Singh:
     Godānavidhisaṃgraha.
     Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā.
     Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra.
     Taḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi.
     Nirṇayasaṃgraha.
     Pañcakaśāntividhi.
     Mahāprabhā Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
     Mitākṣarāsāra.
     Mūlaśāntividhi.
     Vṛṣotsargavidhi.
     Vyavahārasāroddhāra.
     Vyavahārārthasāra.
     Saprasādarādhākṛṣṇapratiṣṭhāvidhi.

madhusūdanaśikṣā Oppert 7563. See Jaṭādyaṣtavikṛtivivaraṇa.

madhyakaumudī See Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.

madhyajainendravyākaraṇa by Someśvara. NP. VII, 68.

madhyamakāṇḍa the twelfth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa (M. Ś.). W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 396a. Ben. 11, the fourteenth in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

madhyamakhaṇḍa paur. history of king Sāgara. NW. 478.

madhyamanoramā See Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.

[Vol. 1, Page 428a]

madhyamandira
     Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

madhyasiddhāntakaumudī or madhyakaumudī a grammar by Varadarāja. IO. 1159. 1848. W. p. 215. 216. Oxf. 165b. 166a. L. 2524. K. 86. B. 3, 16. Ben. 18. 24. Lgr. 92. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 8. Haug 40. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40b. Bhk. 28. Bhr. 640 --42. Poona 328. 329. Oppert 2656. 8154. II, 4818. Rice 18. 20. BP. 303.
     C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāma Śarman, written by request of Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa. L. 820. K. 86. Ben. 20. 24. Lgr. 90. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 9. NP. IX, 42.

madhyārjunakṣetramāhātmya Oppert II, 7686. 9969.

madhyāhnasaṃdhyāvidhi dh. W. p. 316.

madhva the civil name of Ānandatīrtha.

madhvatantracapeṭāpradīpa vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 124.

madhvatantradūṣaṇa Rice 164.

madhvamatakhaṇḍana Bühler 556.

madhvamataprakaraṇa Oppert 5290.

madhvamatapradarśana Oppert II, 8755.

madhvamatavidhvaṃsana See Madhvamukhamardana.

madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 4498. 5122. 5291. II, 6789.

madhvamatasaṃgrahaṭīkā Oppert 5609.

madhvamāhātmya Oppert II, 190.

madhvamuktāvali Oppert II, 4819. Rice 164.

madhvamukhamardana or madhvatantramukhamardana or madhvamatakhaṇḍana or madhvamatamukhamardana or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 114. NP. V, 110. Burnell 110b. Oppert 1962. 3188. 4497. 8155. II, 1591. 7688. 8302. 8915. 9184. 9185. 9415. 9416.
     C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsa or Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana, by the same. Hall p. 114. Khn. 56. K. 124. Ben. 84. NW. 306. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 93b.

madhvamukhamardana by Nimbārka. NW. 274.

madhvavaṃśāvalī Bühler 559.

madhvavijaya kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍitācārya. Mack. 95. L. 62. K. 124. B. 2, 132. NP. V, 18. Burnell 108b. Bhr. 627. Taylor 1, 66. 67. Oppert 2527. 2940. II, 191. 556. 639. 4425. 4820. 5141. 5541. 9837. Rice 236. Bühler 559. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Aṇumadhvavijaya.
     C. Oppert 2941. II, 192.
     C. by Narasiṃhācārya. Rice 236.
     C. by Vedāṅgatīrtha. Mentioned Burnell 109a.
     CC. Padārthadīpikā by Viśvapati. Burnell 109a. Rice 236.
     C. Mandopakāriṇī by Śeṣa, pupil of Narasiṃhācārya. Burnell 109a. Bühler 559.

madhvavidhvaṃsana See Madhvamukhamardana.

madhvavedānta Oppert II, 4821.

madhvaṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a.

madhvasahasranāmabhāṣya Oppert 5292. See Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

madhvasiddhānta by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 193.

madhvasiddhāntabhañjana Oppert II, 4822.

madhvasiddhāntasāra Mack. 13.
     --by Narahari. K. 124.

madhvastuti Rice 274.

madhvārthadhvaṃsinī Rādh 6.

madhvāhnika dh. Oppert 3668.

manaḥśikṣā Caitanya doctrine, by Raghunāthadāsa. Tüb. 10. Wilson's Works 1, 167.

mananagrantha vedānta. B. 4, 80.
     --by Vāsudevayatiśiṣya. Bhk. 31. Called Mananaprakaraṇa by Vāsudevendra. Burnell 92b. Rice 164 (by Vāsudevayati). See Vāsudevamanana.

mananādinighaṇṭu Oppert 6107.

manīṣāpañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 958. K. 124. B. 4, 80. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 199a. Lahore 1882, 7. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert II, 1990. 3459. 6592. Rice 164 (and C.). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 312.
     C. by Bālagopālendra. K. 124. Oudh XIII, 88 (by Bālagovinda Muni). Lahore 1882, 7 (Bālagopāla).

manīṣāpañcaka vedānta, by Sadāśiva. Burnell 92b.

manu and manusmṛti See Mānavadharmaśāstra.

manukulāditya Most likely, a mere title of a king, under whom Sarvajñātman wrote his Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

manuja (?):
     Vaidyasarvasva. Sūcīpattra 24.

manudivi (?) dh. Oppert 6966.

manuṣyajātaka jy. B. 4, 172. NP. V, 2.
     --by Samarasiṃha. K. 236 (and C.). Oudh XIV, 54.

manuṣyālayacandrikā archit. Quoted by Rāmrāj p. 12.
     --by Aruṇadatta. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.

manuṣyālayalakṣaṇa archit. Oppert 6109.

manusaṃhitā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

manusmṛtimāhātmya Rice 86.

manoka poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 429a]

manodatta
     Kalādīkṣā, śaiva.

manodūtakāvya L. 613.

manodūtikā vedānta. Paris (D 253 III).

manodhara
     Kāvyadarpaṇa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. L. 3169.

manobhirāma
     Janmapaddhati.

manorañjana a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī, by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva.

manorañjinī Vedāntasāraṭīkā by Rāmatīrtha.

manoratha a contemporary of Ānandavardhana. Quoted in Dhvanyālokalocana.

manoratha a poet under Jayāpīḍa. Rājatarangiṇī 4, 496. Sbhv.

manorathatṛtīyāvrata Burnell 146b.

manoramā gr. Khn. 46. Ben. 24. Pheh 7. See Prauḍhamanoramā, Madhyamanoramā.
     --by Tirumalādhvarin. Oppert 4153.
     --Candrikāṭīkā by Nīlāmbaramiśra.

manoramā Kātantradhātuvṛtti by Ramānātha Śarman. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 14, 64.

manoramā ny. Oppert 7677. See Nyāyamanoramā.

manoramā Siddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadatta.

manoramā med. by Bilhaṇa. Peters. 3, 399.

manoramā Meghadūtaṭīkā by Kavicandra.

manoramā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Oppert II, 7651.

manoramā Kādimataṭīkā, by Subhagānandanātha.
     --Tantrarājaṭīkā. Paṭala 1--22 by Subhagānandanātha, paṭala 23--36 by his pupil Prakāśānanda.

manoramākucamardinī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned Kāvyamālā 1, 79. See Prauḍhamanoramākucamardana.

manoramākhaṇḍa (?) gr. by Viśveśvara. Khn. 46.

manoramāpariṇayanacarita paur. by Veṇirāma. NW. 478.

manolakṣaṇa vedānta. Burnell 93a.

manovalambikā kāvya, Caitanya doctrine. Tüb. 16.

manovāda ny. by Raghudeva. K. 156.

manovinoda poet. Skm.

manovinodakṛt poet. Skm.

manohara jy. See Daivajñamanohara.

manohara vīreśvara guru of Mukundabhaṭṭa Gāḍegila (Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā). Hall p. 70.

manohara poet. Padyāvalī.

manohara
     Brahmajīvanirṇaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 429b]

manohara śarman wrote for Māṇikyamalla:
     Subodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.
     Subhāṣiṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

manoharakāvya Pheh 15.

manoharakṛṣṇa
     C. on Piṅgalachandas.

manoharadāsa king, patron of Sadāśiva (Dānamanohara 1679). Bik. 373.

manoharā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Lokanātha.

mantrakamalākara by Kamalākara. NP. II, 88.

mantrakalpalatā tantr. Bik. 594.

mantrakāśīkhaṇḍa NP. VI, 4 (and C.).
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Caturdhara. K. 2. Compare Mantrabhāgavata.

mantrakośa tantr. by Āditya Tripāṭhin. K. 46. Rādh 27. Same author as the following.
     --or Mantraratnāvalīkośa, by Āśāditya. Kh. 75. B. 4, 260. Ben. 41. Poona II, 35. Peters. 3, 400.
     --by Jagannātha Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2378.
     --by Dakṣiṇāmūrti (?). Oudh X, 22.
     --by Vināyaka. Ben. 44.
     --from Vāmakeśvaratantra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. A Mantrakośa is quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Ācāramayūkha.

mantrakaumudī vaid. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1048. 1085. 2380. Bik. 709.

mantrakaumudī tantr. by Śrīdevanātha. Oudh XI, 28.

mantrakhaṇḍa tantr. Oppert 6767.

mantragaṇapatitattvaratna tantr. K. 46.

mantragīrvāṇa tantr. Burnell 208a.

mantracandrikā tantr. L. 911. NP. VIII, 48. 50. Oppert 7483.
     --by Kāśīnāthabhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.
     --by Janārdana. K. 48. B. 4, 262. BP. 309.
     --by Sadāśivabhaṭṭa. NP. V, 24.

mantracintāmaṇi worship of Baṭukabhairava. L. 1619. Oudh VIII, 82.

mantracintāmaṇi tantr. by Ādinātha. K. 48.
     --by Nityanātha. B. 4, 262.
     --by Nṛsiṃhācārya. B. 4, 262.
     --by Śivarāma. B. 4, 262.

mantracūḍāmaṇi tantr. Oppert 1017. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

mantratantranetra Quoted in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

mantratantraprakāśa tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mantratantrameruratnāvalī tantr. Rādh 27.

mantradarpaṇa tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010, by Rāmakiśora L. 1866, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mantradīpikā tantr. Rādh 27. See Mantrārthadīpikā.

mantradevaprakāśikā or mantradevatāprakāśikā tantr. Ben. 41. Pheh 1 (bṛhat and laghu). Oudh IX, 22. Poona 298. Oppert 7066. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
     --by Viṣṇudeva. L. 2815. K. 48. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 4825. 9970.

mantranirṇayaprabandha Quoted by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 12, 1, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

mantranetra tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010. See Mantratantrametra.

mantrapattra Āpast. Rice 44.

mantrapaddhati Oppert II, 194.
     --tantr. by Somanātha. NP. VIII, 50.

mantrapāṭha vaid. Ben. 7. P. 21. Oppert II, 2505. Rice 46.
     --Vs. Peters. 2, 173.

mantrapāda Oppert 2943.

mantrapārāyaṇe vidyārthadīpikā Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

mantrapārāyaṇakrama tantr. Ben. 44. Bhr. 391.

mantrapuraścaraṇaprakārāḥ Peters. 2, 197.

mantrapuṣpāñjali dh. BP. 299.

mantraprakaraṇa tantr. Report XXXI.

mantraprakāśa on Śābaramantrāḥ tantr. by Somanāthabhaṭṭa. Oudh 1877, 58. Quoted in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.

mantrapradīpa tantr. by Kāśīnātha. L. 747.
     --by Harapati, son of Rucipati. L. 2011.

mantraprayoga tantr. Ben. 41.

mantraprayogatantra Sūcīpattra 42.

mantrapraśna paṭala 25. 26 of the Āpastambasūtra. Oxf. 384a. Ben. 7. Brl. 16. Burnell 16b. Oppert 98. 2397. 4434. 4552. 4603. 5125. 7207. 7565. II, 577. 1354. 1500. 1786. 2195. 2695. 3522. 3745. 5346. 5690. 6682. 7323. 7692. 8463. 10056.
     C. Oppert II, 768.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 2083. 6790. 10089.
     C. by Sudarśanācārya. Oppert II, 7263.
     C. by Haradatta. Burnell 16b. Mysore 1. Oppert 806. 1068. 2144. 2398. 7566. 7867. II, 1355. 1501. 1918. 3746. 5980.

[Vol. 1, Page 430b]

mantrapraśna of Hiraṇyakeśisūtra. Peters. 2, 178.

mantrapraśnagṛhyāṇḍapille Oppert II, 8756.

mantraprastāra Oppert 2944.

mantrabrāhmaṇa or upaniṣadbrāhmaṇa See Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa.

mantrabhāgavata a selection of 200 vaidic verses, which in the C., called Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā, are perverted into a reference to Rāma and Kṛṣṇa. By Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Oxf. 300a. L. 1511. K. 2. Ben. 2. Rādh 2. 27. NP. II, 2. VI, 4 (and C.).

mantrabhāṣya a C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā, by Uvaṭa.
     --by Sāyaṇa.

mantrabhūṣaṇa Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

mantramayūkha Quoted ibid.

mantramahodadhi tantr. composed by Mahīdhara in 1589. IO. 1508. 2055. Oxf. 99a. L. 1256. K. 48 (and C.). B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. 44. Bik. 594. Kāṭm. 12 (and C.). Pheh 1 (and C.). Rādh 27. 45. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. III, 66 (and C.). X, 40. Burnell 208a. Poona 303. 653. II, 222. Oppert 4542. 6768. 7067. 8158. II, 3422. 3747. 4825. 7693. Rice 296 (and C.). D 2. Quoted in Ācārārka.
     C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. IO. 2055. Oxf. 100b. L. 1713. B. 4, 262. Bik. 595. Rādh 27. 45. NW. 248. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. II, 148. III, 52. Bhk. 38. Poona 302. Peters. 1, 117. D 2.
     C. Mantramahodadhipadārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. III, 28.
     C. Mantravallarī by Gaṅgādhara. L. 2776.

mantramārtaṇḍa by Divākara. Quoted in his Ācārārka.

mantramālā tantr. Bik. 595. Oppert 1702.

mantramālā by Mātṛdatta. See Hiraṇyakeśisūtra.

mantramuktāvalī tantr. B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. Oudh VIII, 34. XIV, 100. Bhr. 392. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     --by Pūrṇaprakāśa. B. 4, 262.
     --by Rāmacandra. NP. II, 88.

mantrayantraprakāśa Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

mantrayogaprakaraṇa from Śivasaṃhitā. Peters. 3, 400.

mantraratna tantr. by Ananta Paṇḍita. NW. 196.
     --by Śrīkṛṣṇa Vaidika. Sūcīpattra 42.

mantraratnadīpikā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

mantraratnaprakāśa Quoted ibid.

mantraratnamañjūṣā tantr. by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 393.

mantraratnākara tantr. Oppert II, 2162.
     --by Mathurānātha. NW. 196.
     --by Vijayarāma. Sūcīpattra 42.

mantraratnāvalī tantr. Taylor 1, 278.
     --by Bhāskaramiśra. Oudh 1877, 58.
     Mantraratnāvalyāṃ Yakṣiṇīvetālasādhana. Peters. 1, 118.

mantraratnāvalīkośa by Ācāditya. See Mantrakośa.

mantrarahasya tantr. Oudh V, 16. Oppert II, 4826.
     --by Saumyopayantṛ. Oudh XVI, 140.

mantrarahasyaprakāśikā See Mantrabhāgavata.

mantrarāja tantr. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Oppert 7068. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mantrarājavidhi Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

mantrarājātmakastotra by Nārāyaṇa Vaiṣṇavamuni. Oudh XVII, 78.

mantrarājānuṣṭhānakrama tantr. NP. VII, 50.

mantrarāmāyaṇa tantr. text and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 2. Bik. 596. Oudh IX, 18. NP. V, 60. VI, 4. 10. Rice 64.

mantravallarī Mantramahodadhiṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.

mantravidhi Oppert 2946.

mantravibhāga tantr. by Bhāskara. Peters. 3, 400.

mantraviṣaya concerning mantrāḥ. Oppert II, 7694.

mantraśārīraka vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 126.

mantraśāstra tantr. Paris (Tel. 14. 15). Taylor 1, 240. 242. 243. 362. 364. Oppert II, 4827. 5864. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.
     Mantraśāstre Ūrdhvāmnāya. Bhr. 394.

mantraśāstrapratyaṅgirā tantr. Rice 296.

mantraśāstrasārasaṃgraha tantr. by Tulajirāja. Burnell 208a. Oppert II, 8440 (Tulasīrāja).

mantraśodhana tantr. by Kāntākara. K. 48.

mantrasaṃhitā Ṛv. IO. 781. 1970. Paris (D 141). B. 1, 18. Rādh 1. NW. 30. Oppert II, 195. 6937. SB. 3. C. Oppert II, 196. See Ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā.
     --Āśvalāyanaśākhoktā. Oxf. 398a.
     --Vs. Ben. 10.
     Mantrasaṃhitāyām Prāṇāgnihotra. Oxf. 398b. Oppert II, 8278.

mantrasaṃhitā tantr. Rice 296.

mantrasaṃkalanā Peters. 1, 117.

mantrasaṃdhyā tantr. Taylor 1, 365.

mantrasamuccaya Oppert 2947.

mantrasāra tantr. by Dāmodara. Taylor 1, 107.

mantrasāra tantr. by Nityanātha.
     Mantrasāre Kautūhalavidyā. L. 614.
     --Siddhakhaṇḍa. BP. 274.

mantrasārasamuccaya tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. K. 48. B. 4, 262. Oudh XI, 28. XIII, 104.

mantrahemādri Oppert 6630.

mantrākṣaribhavānīsahasranāmastotra Peters. 2, 197.

mantrāṅganāṭaka nāṭaka. Oppert 6111. 6112.

mantrācārya (?):
     Śrīvidyārcanacandrikā.

mantrāṇāmṛṇadhanaśodhanam tantr. Rādh 27.

mantrādikīlanaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 45.

mantrānuṣṭhāna tantr. K. 48.

mantrānuṣṭhānāṅgatarpaṇa tantr. K. 48.

mantrārṇava Oppert 6769.

mantrārtha Vs. on the Gāyatrī. SB. 47.

mantrārthakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bik. 709. Not different from the Mantrakaumudī by the same.

mantrārthadīpa by Rāghavendra. Quoted in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī.

mantrārthadīpikā Vs. by Śatrughna. L. 1936. Khn. 78. Report II. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 28. XVII, 78. 104. NP. V, 60 (Jñānakhaṇḍaṭīkā). 150 (Vedamantrārthadīpikā). Peters. 2, 114. 173. 185.

mantrārthapaddhati dh. Bik. 417.

mantrārthabhāṣya tantr. L. 29.

mantrārthamañjarī explanation of the sacred texts used by the followers of the Dvaita persuasion, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama. Burnell 108b.

mantrārṣādhyāya Taitt. W. p. 37.

mantrāśīrvādasaṃhitā Av. Kh. 57.

mantrikopaniṣad or mantropaniṣad Cūlikopaniṣad and Yogaśikhopaniṣad combined. IO. 1972. 3182. Rādh 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Poona 68. Oppert 8159. II, 3232.
     Bhāṣya. P. 8. Rice 48. SB. 383.

mantriṇīrahasya tantr. NW. 264. NP. III, 50.

mantroddhārakośa or uddhārakośa tantr. attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. L. 2669. K. 38. B. 4, 266. Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 2, 197. 3, 399. See Uddhārakośa.

mantroddhāraprakaraṇa tantr. by Akhaṇḍānanda. NW. 186. Sūcīpattra 42.

mantroddhāravidhi Oppert II, 7107.

manthānabhairava a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b

[Vol. 1, Page 432a]

manthānabhairava tantr. Kāṭm. 12.
     --med. Rādh 32.

mandaprabodha a C. to Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa, by Narasiṃha Yati.

mandasubodhinī a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāratatātparyanirṇaya, by Varadācārya.

mandasmitaśataka See Mūkapañcaśatī.

mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 437. Burnell 195b (Mandāgnidhārācalamāhātmya faulty).

mandāgniharameṣadāna Burnell 150a.

mandāramañjarī the title of sub-commentaries on several works of Jayatīrtha, by Vyāsatīrtha.
     an. Oppert II, 1269. 2905.
     --on Upādhikhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
     --on Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
     --on Māyāvādakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.

mandāravanamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

mandoka poet. Skm.

mandopakāriṇī Madhvavijayaṭīkā by Śeṣa.

mannurāma (?):
     Arthavatsūtravāda.

manmatha father of Kṣemaśarman (Kṣemakutūhala). W. p. 293.

manmatha father of Viśvāvarta, grandfather of Śṛṅgāra, Bhṛṅga, Alaṃkāra and Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 31.

manmoka poet. Skm.

manyudeva son of Śambhu, grammarian. See Gopāladeva.

manyusūkta vaid. Oxf. 405b. B. 1, 18. Rādh 45. Peters. 1, 117.

manyusūktavidhāna NP. VI, 16. Poona 293. Oppert II, 1787. 8067.

manvantaravarṇana the 132d chapter of the Matsyapurāṇa. SB. 248.

manvarthasāra by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

mamma bhaṭṭa
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

mammaṭa originally mahiman bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr. A silly tradition by Bhīmasena (Peters. 1, 26. 94) reports that he was a son of Jaiyaṭa and brother of Kaiyaṭa and Uvaṭa:
     Kāvyaprakāśa.
     Śabdavyāpāra, metrics. Oudh XI, 10. Report XVII (Śabdavyāpāravicāra).
     Saṃgītaratnamālā. Quoted in Saṃgitanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
     One stanza of his given in Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 432b]

maya poet. Sbhv.

maya (?) astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

mayadānava (?):
     Grahalāghavabhāṣya.

mayadīpikā on sculpture. Quoted by Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 89. 92. 138.

mayamata or pratiṣṭhātantra archit. L. 912. Oppert 5191. 6113.

mayaśilpa archit. attributed to Maya. Burnell 62a.

mayasaṃgraha sculpture. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 138.

mayārāma miśra
     Vyavahāranirṇaya.

mayūkha by Śaṅkaramiśra. Several times quoted in his Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra. He names also the Pratyakṣa and Anumāna part of it.

mayūkhamālikā a C. on the Śāstradīpikā, by Somanātha.

mayūra father of Śaṅkuka. Śp. p. 90.

mayūra bhaṭṭa
     Āryāmuktāmālā. B. 2, 72.
     Sūryaśataka.
     He is mentioned by Trilocana and Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 70, Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1, in Kāvyaprakāśa Oxf. 212a, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī, etc.

mayūra panta
     Kekāvalī.

mayūra
     Padacandrikā lex.

mayūracitraka or meghamālā or ratnamālā indication of coming rain, famine or plenty, etc. from the appearance of the atmosphere, attributed to Nārada. L. 2668. Report XXXV. Pheh 8. Quoted in Śāntisāra.

mayūracitraka jy. by Varāhamihira. K. 236. Pheh 8. Quoted in Bṛhajjātaka. The 47th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā is called so.

mayūrapuramāhātmya from Śivapurāṇa. Mack. 79.

mayūravarmacaritra a legendary account of Mayūravarman and other princes of the Kadamba race. Mack. 95.

mayūravācaspati See Vācaspatimiśra.

mayūravāhana
     Kalpakārikāsāra.

mayūraśataka See Sūryaśataka.

mayarastuti stotra. Oppert 6631.

[Vol. 1, Page 433a]

mayūrasthalamāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

mayūreśvara father of Khaṇḍabhaṭṭa (Saṃskārabhāskara). Bhr. p. 7.

marakatavallīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Burnell 170a. Oppert 5751.

maraṇasāmāyikanirṇaya (fanciful title) dh. Bik. 420.

marīci a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

marīci astronomer. Mentioned in Nāradī Saṃhitā. W. p. 257.

marīci Siddhāntaśiromaṇivyākhyā by Munīśvara.

marīcikā Brahmasūtravṛtti by Vrajanātha Bhaṭṭa.

marīcitantra tantra. Peters. 3, 400.

marīcipaṭala śilpa. Oppert 5610.

marīcismṛti Quoted by Hemādri, Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.

marīcopapurāṇa Oppert 4604.

marutopaniṣad NW. 300.

maryādāsindhu dh. Often quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

malamāsakathā Burnell 146b.
     --from Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. SB. 248.

malamāsatattva or malimlucatattva the first part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. IO. 632. Oxf. 289b. Paris (B 77 a). Ben. 132. 140. 141. 144. Rādh 19. NW. 126.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 639. Oxf. 289b. L. 1146.
     C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 126.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1150. 2126.
     C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 128.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 106.

malamāsanirūpaṇa dh. Burnell 140a.

malamāsanirṇaya dh. Burnell 140a. Oppert II, 200. 7108.
     --by Daśaputra. NP. X, 48.

malamāsanirṇayatantrasāra dh. by Vasudeva. Burnell 140a.

malamāsapūjā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 44.

malamāsamāhātmya Khn. 32. BP. 294 (Printed Hmālasāmāhātmya).
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Poona II, 37.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 47.

malamāsavicāra dh. composed in 1579. Bik. 417.

malamāsavrata from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 337.

malamāsasāriṇī by Maheśa. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.

malamāsāghamarṣaṇī dh. Burnell 140b.

malaya poet. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 433b]

malayagiri a fertile Jaina commentator:
     Śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti.

malayaja poet. Skm.

malayarāja poet. Skm.

malayarājastotra Taylor 1, 96. 464.

malayācalakhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a. Oppert 6970.

malayendu sūri
     C. on the Yantrarāja of Mahendra Sūri.
     Yantrājaracanā.

malimlucatattva See Malamāsatattva.

malūkacandrikā med. K. 214.

mallaka poet. Sbhv.

mallaṭasūtraṭīkā (?). Oppert 5611.

gubbi mallaṇṇa
     Vīraśaivāmṛtapurāṇa.

malladeva patron of Puruṣottama (Prayogaratnamālā). IO. 2812. Mentioned by Śrīkaṇṭha Śp. p. 93.

malladeva
     Mallaprakāśa med.
     Kālajñāna.
     Tṛtīyajvarāṣṭaka. Peters. 1, 131.

mallanāga a name of Vātsyāyana, the author of Kāmasūtra. Mentioned in Vāsavadattā p. 89.

mallaprakāśa med. by Malladeva. W. p. 295. Bik. 649.
     --by Lokanātha Peters. 3, 399.

mallabhaṭṭa grammarian. Quoted by Mallinātha on Naiṣadhacaritra 7, 89. See Bhaṭṭamalla.

mallabhaṭṭa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

mallamalla son of Mādhava Sudhī (Śākalyapadāṅkita):
     Udārarāghava.
     Avyayasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu. Burnell 51b.

mallayārya
     Daivajñavilāsa.

mallarāja
     Rasaratnadīpikā alaṃk.

mallavena
     Bālamallavenasiddhānta jy.

mallasena See Hastimallasena.

mallādarśa tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.

mallāpuramāhātmya from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 80.

mallāri
     Vṛttamuktāvalī.
     Vṛttamuktāvalītarala.

mallāri third son of Divākara, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Keśava, Viśvanātha, uncle of Nṛsiṃha, all astronomers:
     C. on Gaṇeśa's Grahalāghava.
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.

mallārikavaca from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 197b. BP. 293.

mallāripaddhatiṭīkā jy. by Dayāśaṅkara. NP. I, 140.
     --by Durgāśaṅkara. NW. 550.

mallāripratiṣṭhā Burnell 148a.

mallāribhujaṅga stotra. Oppert II, 8305.

mallārimāhātmya K. 28. B. 2, 48. NP. IX, 36. Burnell 192a.
     --from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Cop. 4. Khn. 28. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.
     C. by Bhīmakalambaka. B. 2, 48.

mallārisahasranāman Burnell 196b.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. BP. 293.

mallārihṛdaya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 22.

mallārīkhaṇḍa paur. NW. 472.

mallāryaṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

mallāryaṣṭottaraśataka Oppert II, 8307.

mallāryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Burnell 196b.

mallāsomayājin
     Jīvanmuktikalyāṇa nāṭaka.

mallikāmāruta a prakaraṇa in ten acts, by Uddaṇḍaraṅganātha, a pedant of not earlier than the 15th century. Burnell 170a. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 6115. Rice 260.

mallikārjuna guru of Veṅkaṭa (Śabdārthakalpataru 1806 --10). Oxf. 196b.

mallikārjuna
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

mallikārjunīya stotra, by Mallikārjuna. Oppert II, 4830.

kolācala mallinātha provincially called Peḍḍa Bhaṭṭa, father of Kumārasvāmin and Viśveśvara. He is quoted in the Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b:
     Amarapadapārijāta Amarakośaṭīkā.
     Udārakāvya (?).
     Ekāvalīṭīkā Tarala.
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Ghaṇṭāpatha.
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.
     Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā Niṣkaṇṭikā.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Jīvātu.
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
     Meghadūtaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī.
     Raghuvīracarita.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā Sarvaṃkaṣā.

mallinātha
     Kalpataru med.
     Vaidyaratnamālā.

mallinātha (?):
     C. on Śabdenduśekhara and Laghuśabdenduśekhara. Oudh IV, 11.

malhaṇastotra Taylor 1, 96. 464. Oppert 6971.

maśaka
     Kalpasūtra or Ārṣeyakalpa Sv. W. p. 71. L. 113. 654. Oudh III, 4. Burnell 22b. SB. 30.
     C. by Varadarāja. IO. 698. Oxf. 386b. L. 664. Khn. 10. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 6. Burnell 22b. Oppert II, 7910.

masūrākṣa poet. Sbhv.

maskarin
     C. on Gautamadharma. Rice 210.

maskarīya by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2661.

mahatkarabhāṣya jy. B. 4, 172.

mahaduktha See Bṛhatīśastra.

maharṣi poet. Sbhv.

mahākapilapañcarātra Quoted by Viṭṭhaladīkṣita Oxf. 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

mahākāraṇaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2549. See Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.

mahākālakavaca Rādh 27.
     --from Uttaratantra. Burnell 202b.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.

mahākālakhaṇḍa Quoted by Hemādri.

mahākālabhairavatantre śarabhakavacam Oudh XIII, 104. 106.

mahākālayogaśāstre khecarīvidyā by Ādinātha. Peters. 1, 117.

mahākālarudroditastotra L. 391.

mahākālasaṃhitā tantr. Ben. 42. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101.
     --by Ādinātha. K. 48. Oudh XI, 28 (Adhināthadeva).
     Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Sudhādhārākvathastotra. Pet. 725.
     --Sundarīśaktidānastotra. L. 392. 478.

mahākālasaṃhitākūṭa tantr. by Adhināthadeva. Oudh XI, 30.

mahākālasahasranāman Rādh 27. Oudh XII, 48.

mahākālastotra Oudh XII, 48.

mahākālītantra L. 217. Called Mahākālīmatatantra Oxf. 109a.

mahākālīsūkta from Rudrayāmala. Bhr. 395.

mahākāśabhairavakalpe śarabheśvarakavacam H. 364. See Ākāśabhairavakalpa.

[Vol. 1, Page 435a]

mahākailāsadaṇḍaka stotra. Oppert II, 3346.

mahākṣapaṇaka from Kāśmīr:
     Anekārthadhvanimañjarī.
     Ekākṣarakośa.

mahākhaṇḍana glossary (?). B. 3, 40.
     --ny. Bühler 549.

mahāgajalakṣaṇa Oppert 6116.

mahāgaṇapatikalpe pañcatriṃśatpīṭhikā Taylor 1, 125.

mahāgaṇapatividyā paur. Report VI.

mahāgaṇapatisahasranāmastotra from Gaṇeśapurāṇa. L. 890.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 19.

mahāgaṇapatistavarāja Oppert II, 6369.

mahāgaṇapatistotra by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.
     --by Rāghavacaitanya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 1 (with C.).

mahāgaṇeśapurāṇe gaṇeśagītāḥ L. 1403.

mahāgastyasaṃhitā from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4107.

mahāgnicayana Āpast. Oppert 1961--71. II, 4831.
     --Baudh. Burnell 25b.
     C. by Bāla Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

mahāgnicayanakārikā śr. Oppert 1972.

mahāgnicayanaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 25b.
     --Baudh. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

mahāgnicayanaprayoga by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. L. 836. Oppert 1973.

mahāgnicayanasūtra Āpast. Oppert 1974.

mahāgnisarvasva Baudh. in 19 or 20 adhyāya by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 13). Brl. 27. Burnell 25b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

mahācārya (?):
     Advaitavidyāvijaya.
     Caṇḍamāruta. See Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā.

mahāḍakara surname of Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva (Subodhinī). Hall p. 94. L. 1243 (Dhyānavallarī).

mahātantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mahātantrarāja See Brahmajñānamahātantrarāja.

mahātripurasundarītāpanīyopaniṣad Oppert 8160. 8161.

mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasra from Vāmakeśvaratantra, by Pūrṇānanda. L. 744.

mahādānanirṇaya Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

mahādānapaddhati dh. by Viśveśvara. Burnell 140b.

mahādānaprayogapaddhati dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. IO. 676.

mahādānavākyāvalī dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2032.

mahādānānukramaṇikā dh. Oppert 4028.

[Vol. 1, Page 435b]

mahādīpadānavidhi dh. Rādh 27.

mahādeva king, nephew of Kṛṣṇa, son of Jaitrapāla, grandson of Śaṅghaṇa, patron of Hemādri. Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 6.

mahādeva sarvajña vādīndra guru of Bhaṭṭa Rāghava (Nyāyasāravicāra 1252). Hall p. 26.

mahādeva or maheśa son of Candrapati, younger brother of Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā). Hall p. 66.

mahādeva son of Soma, grandson of Hari, father of Goṇiga, grandfather of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

mahādeva husband of Sumitrā, father of Jayadeva, the author of the Candrāloka and Prasannarāghava. L. 1784. Oxf. 141b.

mahādeva son of Bālakṛṣṇa, father of Divākara (Śrāddhacandrikāprakāśa, etc.), grandfather of Vaidyanātha (Śrāddhacandrikāprakāśānukramaṇikā). W. p. 312. L. 734.

mahādeva son of Rāmeśvara, father of Divākara (Dānacandrikā). IO. 618.

mahādeva father of Maheśa (Smārtaprayogaratna). SB. 135.

mahādeva son of Gaṅgādhara, father of Yājñikadīkṣita (Yājñikavallabhā) and Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 52. Ben. 8.

mahādeva father of Vāsudeva (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.

mahādeva father of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe (Paribhāṣenduśekharakāśikā, etc.).

mahādeva bhaṭṭa pupil of Arjuna, father of Śrīkaṇṭha (Śrīkaṇṭhabhāṣya). Report CLXVIII.

mahādeva poet. Śp. p. 71. Skm. Compare Karañjamahādeva.

paṭṭavardhana mahādeva bhaṭṭa One of the poets mentioned in the Kavīndracandrodaya.

mahādeva
     Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka.

mahādeva śarman
     Adbhutasāra.

mahādeva pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
     Amarakośaṭīkā Budhamanoharā.

mahādeva
     Avyayakośa. He quotes the Siddhāntakaumudī and Tattvabodhinī.

mahādeva josī
     Aśleṣāśāntividhāna.

[Vol. 1, Page 436a]

mahādeva vidyāvāgīśa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
     Naiṣadhacaritaṭīkā.

mahādeva
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtravyākhyā.

mahādeva
     C. on Mallamalla's Udārarāghava.

mahādeva śāstrin
     Unmattarāghava nāṭaka.

mahādeva dvivedin
     C. on Kātyāyana's Śrautasūtra.
     Śrautapaddhati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
     C. on Yājñikadeva's Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati. Quoted by Devabhadra.
     Trikaṇḍikāsūtravivaraṇa.

mahādeva
     Kādambarīṭīkā.

mahādeva daivajña
     Gotranirṇaya.

mahādeva
     Candrālokana (?) alaṃk.
     Rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

mahādeva śāstrin
     Tattvamānasa stotra.

mahādeva sarasvatī vedāntin pupil of Svayamprakāśa Sarasvatī or Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī:
     Tattvacandrikā.
     Tattvānusaṃdhāna and C..
     Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā, composed in 1694.
     Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.
     Sāṃkhyapravacanavṛttisāra.

mahādeva
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Tithiratna.
     Nirṇayasiddhānta dh.

mahādeva kavīśācārya sarasvatī
     Dānakelikaumudī.

mahādeva
     Dharmatattvasaṃgraha.

mahādeva vedāntin
     Nijavinoda, glossary.

mahādeva
     Nibandhasarvasva dh.

mahādeva hārivaṃśa wrote, under a king Rāmabhadra, in 1523:
     Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa.

mahādeva dīkṣita
     Baudhāyanasomaprayoga. Burnell 25a.

[Vol. 1, Page 436b]

mahādeva (?):
     Mahārasāyanavidhi med.

mahādeva
     Yajamānavaijayantī. Compare Prayogavaijayantī.

mahādeva
     Yogasūtraṭīkā.
     Haṭhapradīpikāṭīkā.

mahādeva paṇḍita
     Rasapaddhati and C. med.

mahādeva vādīndra pupil of Śaṅkara:
     Rasasāra Guṇakiraṇāvalīṭīkā.

mahādeva client of Rājasiṃha:
     Rājasiṃhasudhāsindhu. Cambr. 24 (Masūrikādhyāya). Bik. 654.

mahādeva vedāntavāgīśa
     Viparītapratyaṅgirā tantr.

mahādeva
     Saṃtānadīpikā jy.

mahādeva
     Subodhinī dh. Oppert II, 8106.

mahādeva vājapeyin adhvaryu to Tryambakādhvarin:
     Subodhinī Baudhāyanakalpasūtrabhāṣya. He follows Bhavasvāmin.

mahādeva
     Svātmaprabodha.

mahādeva paṇḍita
     Harivaṃśoddyota.

mahādeva paṇḍita
     Hikmatprakāśa.
     Hikmatpradīpa.

mahādeva
     Horāpradīpa.

mahādeva son of Kāhvajit:
     Kuṇḍapradīpa.
     Mahādevī.
     Muhūrtadīpaka and C., written in 1661.
     Muhūrtasiddhi.
     Meghamālā.
     Sārasaṃgraha jy.

mahādeva son of Dhundhuka:
     Śabdasiddhi, a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. Kh. 44.

mahādeva son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak.

mahādeva bhaṭṭa dinakara son of Bālakṛṣṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī. written jointly with his father.

[Vol. 1, Page 437a]

mahādeva puṇyastambhakara or puṇatāmakara son of Mukunda, pupil of Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Śitikaṇṭha W. p. 200):
     Nyāyakaustubha.
     Bhavānandīprakāśa.
     Sarvopakāriṇī Bhavānandīṭīkā.
     Padārthaprakāśabhāṣya, a C. on the Padārthaprakāśa of Laugākṣi Bhāskara. B. 4, 26.
     Mitabhāṣiṇī Nyāyavṛtti. SB. 196.
     Anumānalakṣaṇa. Ben. 176.
     Anumānasvarūpanirṇaya. Ben. 176.
     Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Hall p. 51. Ben. 181.
     Anumitiparāmarśavicāra Oudh X, 12.
     Anumitiprakāśa. NP. III, 100.
     Anumitilakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 216.
     Anumitisaṃgatiprakāśa. Ben. 189.
     Avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 191. 196. 222.
     Avayavagranthaṭīkā. Ben. 177.
     Avagavagrantharahasyaṭīkā. Ben. 167.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. NP. II, 52.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 46. 52.
     Ātmatvajātivicāra. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 47.
     Ātmavāda. K. 142.
     Īśvaravāda. IO. 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106. P. 12.
     Upanayalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 44.
     Upādhigranthaṭīkā. Ben. 200.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 198. 222. 233. NP. III, 10. 16.
     Upādhivādaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 56.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 14.
     Kūṭāghaṭitakūṭaghatitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 22. III, 114.
     Kevalānvayigranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 48.
     Cakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 195.
     Tarkagranthaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 189. 190. 197. 210.
     Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 74.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 10.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 82.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. III, 2. 12.
     Navyānumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Ben. 169.
     Pakṣatāgrantha. Ben. 149.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 8.
     Pakṣatāvicāra. IO. 47. Hall p. 53.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 36.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīprakāśa. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229. 231. NP. III, 78.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 8.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 6.
     Puchalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.
     Pūrvapakṣagrantha. Ben. 204. 216.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. Ben. 231. NP. II, 16.
     Pragalbhalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 52.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. II, 32.
     Vidhivāda. Oudh XV, 106.
     Viśeṣaniruktiprakāśa. Ben. 191.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaprakāśa. Ben. 189. 190.
     Vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 197. 210. 228.
     Vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 177. 190. 196.
     Vyāptivādaprakāśa. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.
     Vyāptyanugamaprakāśa. Ben. 197.
     Saṃgatiprakāśa. Ben. 175.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 70.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa. NP. III, 72.
     Sahacāragranthaprakāśa. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197. 210.
     Sājātyalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 196.
     Sādṛśyavāda. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Ben. 189. 197.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa. Ben. 197.
     Sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa. Ben. 178. 191. 197. 228.
     Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 189--191. 231. 236. NP. III, 104.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 190. 196.
     Svalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Ben. 195. 229.
     Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
     Hetulakṣaṇaprakāśa. NP. II, 48.

mahādeva son of Luṇiga, wrote in 1264:
     C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

mahādeva son of Somanātha:
     Ujjvalā Hiraṇyakeśisūtraṭīkā (seems to be the C. on the Dharmasūtra).
     Prayogavaijayantī on Hiraṇyakeśikalpasūtra.
     Śrautacandrikā Baudh. Ben. 7.
     Hiraṇyakeśisūtraprayogaratna.

mahādevatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Śivatantra.

mahādevatīrtha guru of Śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha (Bhikṣutattva). Tüb. 16.

mahādevavid son of Kālajit, king of Girināra (Raivatācala), patron of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta). IO. 2044. 2045.

mahādevasahasranāman Oppert II, 4832.

mahādevasahasranāmastotra from Dānadharma. Ben. 45.

mahādevastotra from Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

mahādevānanda
     Advaitacintākaustubha.

mahādevāśrama guru of Viśvanāthāśrama (Tarkadīpikā). L. 3111.

mahādevāśrama
     Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.

mahādevāṣṭottaraśatanāman Rādh 27.

mahādevī and C. jy. by Mahādeva. B. 4, 172. Laghumahādevī. B. 4, 192.
     C. by Dhanarāja. B. 4, 172.
     C. by Mādhava. B. 4, 172.
     Mahādevīkoṣṭhaka. B. 4, 172.
     Mahādevīsāraṇī, and C. by Dhanarāja. P. 14.

mahādevīya dh. Quoted by Allāḍanātha. W. p. 332.

mahādevendra sarasvatī pupil of Prajñānendra:
     Paramāmṛta.

mahādbhuta the 72d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Haug 16.

mahādvādaśīvicāra tantr. Report XXXI.

mahānanda dhīra
     Kāvyakalāpa campū.

mahānanda
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga.

mahānanda son of Viśvanātha:
     Vāsiṣṭhī Śānti.

mahānayaprakāśa or mahārthaprakāśa tantr. Report XXXI.
     --by Śitikaṇṭha. BP. 275.

mahānavamīpūjā Taylor 1, 29. 124.

mahānāṭaka or hanumannāṭaka It exists in two recensions, the more ancient by Dāmodara and explained by Mohanadāsa, and a recent one edited by Madhusūdana. Jones 413. IO. 237. 320. 1830. Oxf. 142b. 143. Paris (B 127. 225. D 29). L. 1739. Khn. 44. K. 72. 74. B. 2, 126 (and C.). Report XIV. Ben. 37. 38. 40. Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 23. Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. Burnell 174a. Gu. 4. H. 102--4. Taylor 1, 11. 80. 333. 476. Oppert 588. 1087. 1975. 2662. 3669. 4668. 5126. 6117. 6703. 7044. 7454. II, 2268. 3226. 3748. 4833. 5602. 5866. 8428. 9073. Rice 268. W. 1568. Peters. 3, 395. Verses from it Śp. p. 99.
     C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 237.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 74.
     C. by Balabhadra Miśra. K. 76. BP. 55. 263. 357.
     C. by Mohanadāsa. W. p. 163. Oxf. 142b. 143a. L. 1740. K. 72. Report XIV. Ben. 40. Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. XIX, 46. H. 104.

mahānāmnī See Sāmaveda.

mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad or bṛhannārāyaṇopaniṣad or, according to Burnell, paramatattvarahasyopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182. L. 12. Khn. 20. B. 1, 108. 112. 114. Report II. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 5. 7. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 6118. II, 3227.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

mahānidhi poet. Skm.

mahānidhikumāra poet. Skm.

mahānirṇayatantra (perhaps Mahānirayatantra). Oppert 7484.

mahānirvāṇatantra See Nirvāṇatantra.

mahānyāsa Baudh. Rice 46. Compare Taittirīyamahānyāsa.

mahānyāsa gr. Oppert 2196. A Mahānyāsa is quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

mahānyāsa tantr. Rādh 27. Bhk. 38. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 6524. II, 2137. 2163. 2696. 7109. 7324. 8464. BP. 299.

mahānyāsavidhi Burnell 137b.

mahāpadma kāvya. Rādh 21.

mahāpavitreṣṭi śr. K. 10.

mahāpāka jānī pupil of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja:
     Sūryāruṇaśataka.

mahāpuraścaraṇaprayoga Paris (B 227 X).

mahāpuruṣavidyāyāṃ viṣṇurahasye kṣetrakāṇḍe jagannāthamāhātmyam or puruṣottamamāhātmyam IO. 111. L. 828.

mahāpuruṣastava Poona 576.

mahāpuruṣastotra by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201a.

mahāpūjāvidhi tantr. Rādh 27.

mahāprakāśa med. W. p. 296.

mahāprabhā a C. on Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin.

mahāprabhāsotpattivarṇana paur. NW. 470.

mahāprayogasāra Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

mahāpravaranirṇaya Baudh. Rice 210.

mahāpravarabhāṣya by Puruṣottama. Quoted in his Gotrapravaramañjarī.

mahābala son of Rāmadeva, grandson of Vyāsa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Gobhilagṛhyabhāṣya). Oxf. 365a.

mahābala kavi Mentioned by Śāśvata at the end of his Kośa.

[Vol. 1, Page 439a]

mahābrāhmaṇa See Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa.

mahābhaṭṭārikārcāratna tantr. Rādh 44.

mahābhaṭṭīvyākaraṇa gr. Rādh 9.

mahābhāgavatapurāṇa L. 359. Ben. 55. Tüb. 15.

mahābhārata or bhārata1) In the case of Poona and Oppert the parvans or parts of parvans have noot been marked. Jones 401. 402. Mack. 57. Cop. 99 (Virāṭaparvan). IO. 378. 465. 468. 497 --514. 546--48. W. p. 103--8. Oxf. 1. 2. 358a (fr.). Bodl. 18 (Udyogaparvan and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha). Paris (B 20. 213--20). Khn. 24 (and C.). B. 2, 60. 62. 64. Report XI. Ben. 57--63. Tüb. 23 (Vanaparvan). Haug 46 (Dānadharma and C.). Bik. 172 --182. Kāṭm. 1 (and C.). Pheh 15 (Udyogaparvan). Rādh 40 (and C.). NP. IV, 8--22. 36, etc. Burnell 180a. Gu. 4 (Ādiparvan). Bh. 10--16. Bhr. 56 --67. 565. 566. Poona 353--56. 359. 376--78. 381. 388. 468--540. 570. 614. 615. 617. 620. 630. 633. 662. II, 4. 11. 16. 17. 23. 34. 38. 86. 112--14. 130--40. 144. 161--68. 191--200. 221. 231. 266 --78. 280. 282--88. Jac. 697 (Virāṭaparvan). Taylor 1, 60. 64. 167. Oppert 5. 307. 583. 911. 1086. 1394. 1573. 1943. 2131. 2154. 2173. 2248. 2562. 2566. 2650. 2765. 2769. 2781. 2856. 2936. 2982. 3008. 3032. 3085. 3437. 3584. 3585. 3663. 3824. 4122. 4233. 4429. 4757. 4773. 4998. 5111. 5117. 5283. 5447. 5503. 5848. 5860. 5890. 6001. 6092. 6099. 6142. 6265. 6309. 6445. 6624. 6963. 7269--72. 7275. 7320. 7417. 7442. 7451. 7619. 8145. II, 21. 26. 29. 31. 34. 49. 52. 70. 126. 181. 201. 251. 261. 267. 268. 290. 303. 304. 307. 835. 965. 1371. 1419. 1506. 1536. 1677. 1788. 2138. 2233--36. 2252. 2272. 2302. 2457. 2490. 2506. 2507. 2531. 2538. 2556. 2570. 2577. 2610. 2789. 2845. 3038. 3041. 3043. 3044. 3072. 3079. 3228. 3453. 3458. 3464. 3465. 3481--83. 3532. 3540. 3549. 3668. 4257. 4258. 4261. 4263. 4269. 4273. 4281. 4304. 4336. 4342. 4346. 4353. 4362. 4373. 4834. 4987. 5551. 5726. 5727. 5731. 5763. 5802. 5867. 5981. 6029. 6200. 6203. 6211. 6222. 6223. 6251. 6364. 6372. 6430. 6466. 6490. 6516. 6683. 6734. 6770. 6800. 6818. 6828. 7125. 7172. 7175. 7489. 7490. 7493. 7497. 7505. 7514. 7595. 7678. 7750. 7788. 7826. 7967. 8511. 8518. 8616. 8619. 8625. 8626. 8635. 8648. 8671. 8679. 8688. 8757. 8818. 8824. 8911. 8946. 9074. 9640. 9736. 9738. 9789. 10289. 10359. Rice 64. 66. BP. 293 (Mokṣadharma). W. 1510--22. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224 (Virāṭaparvan). Verses from it are given by Kṣemendra. Śp. p. 88. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.
     C. Oppert 2676. 2764. 2967. 5905. 6143. 6144. 6203. 7365. II, 27. 331. 351.
     C. Mahābhāratatilaka. Oppert II, 4794.
     C. Mahābhāratanirvacana. Oppert 6961.
     C. Yakṣapraśna. Oppert 7366.
     C. Lakṣāvatāra. Oppert 2932.
     C. Bhāratārthadīpikā by Arjunamiśra. W. p. 104 --6. Oxf. 2b. L. 2126. 2158. B. 2, 62. 64. Bh. 13. 15. Poona 476. 483. 485.
     C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Muni Vidyāsāgara. Burnell 184. Bh. 15.
     C. Vākyadīpikā by Caturbhuja Miśra. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.
     C. Jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. W. p. 105. L. 527. 3009. 3010. Bh. 13.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Nandakiśora. Sūcīpattra 67.
     C. by Nandanācārya. Burnell 184b (Mokṣadharma).
     C. Bhāratārthaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña. W. p. 105. 107. Oxf. 2a. Burnell 184a. Bh. 13.
     C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. Jones 401. 402. IO. 378. 465. 468. 546--48. W. p. 106--8. 110. Oxf. 1. 2. L. 1199. B. 2, 62. Ben. 57--61. NP. IV, 8--22. 36, etc. Bh. 10--12. Poona 441. 477. 479. 486--91. 495. 496. 505--8. 511. 512. 519. 523--25. 538. 539. 620. 623. II, 34. 140. 163--68. 195. 221. 266. 270--78. 282--88. Oppert II, 4335. 6786. W. 1510--22.
     C. by Paramānanda Bhaṭṭācārya. Burnell 184a (Mokṣadharma).
     C. by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Mack. 60. Burnell 184b. Oppert II, 4835.
     C. by Ratnagarbha. B. 2, 64.
     C. Prakāśinī or Virodhabhañjinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2084--96. Burnell 184a.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭa. Burnell 184a.
     C. Durbodhapadabhañjinī by Vimalabodha. L. 3011. B. 2, 64. Ben. 63. Burnell 184a.
     C. by Vaiśampāyana. Burnell 184a. He quotes Devasvāmin.
     C. by Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 184a.
     Mahābhārate Gaṅgāmāhātmya. H. 30.
     --Nalopākhyāna q. v.
     --Bhīṣmastavarāja q. v.
     --Viṣṇusahasranāman q. v.
     --Śivastotra. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.
     --Sāvitrī. Paris (B 95 b). Taylor 1, 356. Oppert 3664. 4431. Peters. 1, 117.
     --Somavatīkathā. Ben. 53.
     --Hariścandropākhyāna. Oppert II, 2540. 9866.

mahābhārata abridged by Caturbhujamiśra. IO. 470--72.

mahābhāratakūṭoddhāra Rādh 40.

mahābhāratatātparya K. 28. Rādh 40. 45.

mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13. Paris (D 296 fr.). L. 2474. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 103b. P. 21. Taylor 1, 48. 60. 61. Oppert II, 554. 9795. Rice 62.
     C. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 103b.
     C. Mandasubodhinī by Varadarāja. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 103b. 104a. P. 21. Oppert 2931. II, 177. 640. 4793. 6373.
     C. by Vādirājasvāmin. Mack. 13. Rice 64.
     C. by Viṭṭhalācāryasūnu. Burnell 104a.
     C. by Vyāsatīrtha (?). Oppert II, 6848.
     C. Durghaṭārthaprakāśikā by Sabhyābhinavayati. Burnell 104a.

mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya by Madhyamandira. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

mahābhāratatātparyanirṇayapramāṇasaṃgraha Bhr. 712.

mahābhāratatātparyaprakāśasaṃketa Rādh 40. 45.

mahābhāratatātparyarakṣā Taylor 1, 178.

mahābhāratatātparyasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 184b. Oppert 4025. 5284. II, 5402. 9967.
     --by Bādhūlaśiṣya. Burnell 184b.

mahābhāratapañcaratnāni namely Bhagavadgītā, Viṣṇusahasranāman, Bhīṣmastavarāja, Anusmṛti, Gajendramokṣaṇa. Mack. 58. IO. 2254. Oxf. 394b.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert II, 6786.

mahābhāratamañjarī by Kṣemendra. Report X. Rādh 40. BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.

mahābhāratamīmāṃsā Oppert II, 4795.

mahābhāratavivaraṇastotra Burnell 199a.

mahābhārataśravaṇavidhi NP. IV, 24.

mahābhārataślokopanyāsa Burnell 184b.

mahābhāratasaṃgraha Tüb. 23 (Ādiparvan). Oppert II, 2550.
     --by Maheśvara. Taylor 1, 174. Oppert II, 2620.

mahābhāratasaptatiślokāḥ B. 2, 64.

mahābhāratasamuccaya B. 2, 64.

mahābhāratasāra B. 2, 64. Rādh 40. Oppert II, 4796.

mahābhāratasārasaṃgraha (?) by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7284.

mahābhāratasūci Rādh 40. Oppert 7353.

[Vol. 1, Page 440b]

mahābhāratasphuṭaślokāḥ Burnell 184a.

mahābhāratādiślokāḥ L. 1029.

mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī B. 2, 64.

mahābhāratoddhṛtasāraślokāḥ by Vallabhajī. B. 2, 64.

mahābhāṣya explanatory and critical notes on Pāṇini's sūtra and the vārttika of Kātyāyana, by Patañjali. Many mss. include the vārttika, and several the Pradīpa of Kaiyaṭa. IO. 171. 326. 330. 3053. W. p. 209. Oxf. 158. L. 53. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 94 (fr.). Haug 39. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 12 (and C.). Rādh 9. NW. 66. Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 96. Burnell 37a. Gu. 4. P. 21. 22. Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331. 332. 620. Taylor 1, 94. Oppert 716. 1531--35. 1976--79. 2529. 3191. 3337. 3539. 3736. 4029. 4154. 4238. 4340. 4500. 4787. 5127. 5393. 5727. 6632. 7334. 7771. II, 836. 1131. 1356. 1592. 2084. 2269. 2403. 2778. 4339. 4391. 4426. 4836. 5406. 5543. 5637. 5766. 6843. 6998. 7153. 7698. 7905. 8140. 8308. 8570. 8674. 8916. 9075. 9265. 9359. 9496. 9638. 10090. 10168. 10344. 10408. Rice 16. 20. W. 1624. 1625. BP. 5. Bühler 543.
     C. Rice 20.
     C. Śabdabṛhatī. Mysore 4.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa (q. v.) by Kaiyaṭa.
     C. Prakāśa (?) by Nārāyaṇaśeṣa. NP. II, 96.
     C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣanārāyana, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 3082. W. p. 210. Ben. 22. NW. 60. Lahore 6.
     C. Sūktiratnākara by Nṛsiṃha, son of Jīvadeva. Peters. 2, 104.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇānanda. NW. 46. NP. I, 100.
     C. Mahābhāṣyādarśa by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Murāri. Paris (D 234).
     C. Mahābhāṣyasiddhāntaratnaprakāśa by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. Ben. 21 (2).
     C. Mahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinī by Sadāśiva BP. 57. 264.

mahābhāṣyatripadīvyākhyāna by Bhartṛhari. Mentioned in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 2.

mahābhāṣyadīpikā by Bhartṛhari. W. p. 209.

mahābhāṣyaprakāśikā Rice 20.

mahābhāṣyapradīpa a C. on the Mahābhāṣya, by Kaiyaṭa. He quotes the Kāśikā. IO. 171. 326. 330. 3050. W. p. 211 (fr.). Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). K. 88. B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 95. 97. Haug 39. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Burnell 37b. Gu. 4. P. 22 (fr.). Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331. 332. 620. Oppert 691. 832. 1429. 1430. 1521. 1800. 1801. 1980. 3119. 3295. 3524. 4137. 4206. 4336. 4471. 4780. 4787. 5018. 5254. 5720. 6567. 6972. 7723. IĪ, 803. 926. 1317. 1929. 2038. 2239. 2383. 2493. 4279. 4405. 4541. 4802. 4837. 5179. 5381. 5615. 5735. 6245. 6684. 6979. 7138. 7362. 7533. 8191. 8634. 9343. 9457. 9573. 10123. 10308. 10394. Rice 14. BP. 5. Bühler 543. Mahābhāṣyapradīpakārikā Oppert 1522.
     C. Rādh 8. 9 (and C.). NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 927. 6978. 7534.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśa or Pravartakīya. Taylor 1, 91.
     C. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NW. 66.
     C. by Īśvarānanda IO. 490. W. p. 211. Bl. 4. Bhr. 184. Oppert II, 9245.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. IO. 349--51. 557. 1208--10. 3076. Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 97. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. Oudh XIX, 54. Burnell 38a. Bh. 27. 28. Oppert 3109. 4133. 4235. 5391. II, 2266. 2773. 7418.
     CC. Chāyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 3042 (first āhnika).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bh. 27.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 104.

mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī gr. Oppert 7069.

mahābhāṣyavārttika gr. Oppert II, 4804.

mahābhāṣyasphūrti gr. Oppert II, 961. 1644.

mahābhāskaraṭīkā mīm. Oppert 6119.

mahābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 148a.

mahābhiṣekalambaka from Kathāsaritsāgara (XV). Oudh XI, 8.

mahābhiṣekavidhi Burnell 110b.

mahābhairavatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

mahāmanuṣya from Kāśmīr, poet. Śp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.

mahāmantrādisevāprakāra Oppert 2948.

mahāmaheśvara kavi
     Ekāvalī alaṃk.

mahāmāyāśambaratantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa tantr. Rādh 27.

mahāmṛtyuṃjayavidhi tantr. W. p. 355. Rādh 27. 45.

mahāmṛtyuṃjayahoma Oppert 1981.

mahāmṛtyuharastotra Oudh XI, 6.

mahāmohasvarottaratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mahāyajñāḥ pañca the daily five oblations. BP. 299.

mahāyaśas Quoted by Raghunandana:
     Gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya.

mahāyātrā jy. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

[Vol. 1, Page 441b]

mahāyogapañcaratne āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇam Bik. 130.

mahāratnābhiṣekarāmadhyāna from Hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitā. Burnell 200b.

mahārathamañjarī caritra. Oppert II, 8917. Probably a mistake for Mahārthamañjarī.

mahārasāyanavidhi med. IO. 452. By Mahādeva (?). NW. 596. This tract is taken from some Tantra.

mahārājanighaṇṭu med. Kāṭm. 13. See Rājanighaṇṭu.

mahārājñīstava by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report XI.

mahārātricaṇḍikāvidhāna Rādh 44.

mahārāmāyaṇa See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

mahārudra (?):
     Kālajñāna med. B. 4, 220.

mahārudrakarmakalāpapaddhati W. p. 354.

mahārudrajapavidhi Peters. 3, 388.

mahārudranyāsapaddhati by Balabhadra. B. 1, 232.

mahārudrapaddhati Kh. 60. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299. See Rudrapaddhati.
     --Śāṅkh. by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.
     --by Kāśīdīkṣita. Bhk. 23.
     --Āśv. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 156.
     --Sv. by Paraśurāma. IO. 353. B. 1, 232. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278b.
     --by Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh VII, 6.
     --by Vedāṅgarāya. Poona 444.

mahārudrapīṭhadevatāḥ B. 1, 232.

mahārudraprayoga B. 1, 232.

mahārudraprayogapaddhati by Ananta Dīkṣita. Burnell 137b

mahārudravidhi W. p. 354.

mahārudrasiṃha
     Vijñānataraṅgiṇī.

mahārṇava dh. See Kṛtyamahārṇava, Smṛtimahārṇava. Quoted by Hemādri.
     --by Pṛthvīmallarāja. Rice 210.
     Mahārṇave Vedapārāyaṇavidhi. P. 11.

mahārṇava karmavipāka dh. usually attributed to Māndhātṛ, son of Madanapāla, but in reality written by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2351. K. 168. B. 3, 76. 112. Bik. 415. Kāṭm. 4. NW. 76. Oudh 1877, 30. XV, 82. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 138a. P. 10. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 3. Oppert 5920. II, 4838. 6224. 7275. 9739. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 548. See Karmavipāka. Quoted by Allāḍanātha Burnell 130b by Śrīnātha L. 1933, by Raghunandana in Kṛtya tattva, and others.

mahārṇava jy. attributed to Māndhātṛ. B. 4, 172.

mahārṇava med. B. 4, 232.

[Vol. 1, Page 442a]

mahārṇava tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

mahārṇavaprakāśa dh. Quoted often by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.

mahārṇavavratārka dh. Rice 210.

mahārthaprakāśa See Mahānayaprakāśa.

mahārthamañjarī tantr. text and C. by Maheśvarānanda. Report XXXI. Oudh IX, 22 (and C.). BP. 275. C. Report XXXI.
     C. Mahārthamañjarīparimala. BP. 275.
     C. by Bhadreśvara. Report XXXI.

mahārya or vedāntārya or yatīśvara guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

mahālakṣmīkalpa tantr. Oppert 3829.

mahālakṣmīnāmavidhi Rādh 27.

mahālakṣmīpaddhati by Prakāśānanda. B. 4, 264.

mahālakṣmīratnakośa tantr. Mack. 137. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 7699.

mahālakṣmīvratapūjā from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 45.

mahālakṣmīsūkta Rādh 27.

mahālakṣmīstotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a. See Lakṣmīstotra.
     --by the god Indra. Burnell 199b.

mahālakṣmīhṛdaya from Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8. See Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra.

mahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra Taylor 1, 20.

mahālakṣmyaṣṭaka Oppert II, 6375. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 173.

mahālayaprayoga dh. BP. 300.

mahālayaśrāddhapaddhati dh. Burnell 151a.

mahāliṅga śāstrin
     Uṇādirūpāvalī.

mahāliṅga yogin
     Liṅgalīlāvilāsacaritra.

mahālugi astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā (spelled Mhālugi).

mahālugipaddhati jy. Quoted Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30 (Mhālukapaddhati).

mahāvaṃśāvalī genealogy of the Kulīnas, or the nobility said to have been created by Ballālasena of Bengal, by Dhruvānandamiśra. Mack. 97. L. 400 (copy of 1440). 402. Phuliyākula L. 404 seems to come from the same source.
     C. by Gopālaśarman. L. 403.

mahāvākyāni or dvādaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. B. 4, 60. 80.
     C. Vivaraṇa. B. 4, 60. Rādh 6. Burnell 94a. Bhr. 241. Rice 56. Taylor 1, 210.
     C. Vivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 728. W. p. 181. Hall p. 138. B. 4, 60. 82. Oudh XI, 4. XIV, 6. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 661. SB. 411. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 138.
     CC. Mahāvākyārthavicāra. Hall p. 138.
     C. by Vāsudevendra. K. 126.
     C. Śāntarasanāṭaka by Vaikuṇṭhapurī (Viṣṇupurī). Oxf. 227a. L. 1696.

mahāvākyaṭippaṇa NW. 292.
     --by Harirāma. NW. 294.

mahāvākyadarpaṇa Rice 164. See Mahāvākyārthadarpaṇa.

mahāvākyanirṇaya Hall p. 138. Peters. 3, 392.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahāvākyārtha). 256 (dto).
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. K. 126.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. K. 126. These two last belong, probably, to the Pañcadaśī.

mahāvākyanyāsa Burnell 94a.

mahāvākyapañcīkaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 126. See Pañcīkaraṇa.

mahāvākyamantropadeśapaddhati Oppert 4435.

mahāvākyaratnāvalī B. 4, 82. Rādh 6. Rice 56.
     --by Rāmacandratīrtha. IO. 3183. L. 3135 (Rāmacandrendra). Oudh IX, 2 (and C.). Oppert 4963. 7358. 7485. II, 1722. 2508. 4839. 5243. 6548.
     C. Oppert II, 2509.
     C. Mahāvākyaratnāvalīprabhā. Oppert II, 6374.
     C. Kiraṇāvalī by Brahmayogin. L. 3136.

mahāvākyavicāra or samādhividhi Hall p. 138. SB. 408.

mahāvākyaviveka Rādh 6. 46. Burnell 94a. Oppert 1536 (by Śaṅkarācārya). Rice 56. SB. 411. This is a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. See Oxf. 222b.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 8309. SB. 411.

mahāvākyavivekārthasākṣivivaraṇa Burnell 94a.

mahāvākyasiddhānta by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2863. K. 122. B. 4, 82 (and C.). Rādh 42. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahāvākyārthasiddhānta). Oppert II, 8310. This is the same work as the Dvādaśamahāsiddhāntanirūpaṇa.

mahāvākyārtha Hall p. 142. Ben. 72.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. NW. 296. Bhr. 244. 256.

mahāvākyārthadarpaṇa by a pupil of Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. Burnell 94a.

mahāvākyārthaprabandha by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 288.

mahāvākyārthaprabodha Hall p. 137. Ben. 70 (Mahāvākyārthabodha).

mahāvākyārthā atharvavedīyāḥ Rādh 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 443a]

mahāvākyopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8162. Rice 6.

mahāvārāha A work quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

mahāvidyā tantr. Oppert 6770. 7486. II, 1789. C. I, 6973.

mahāvidyādīpakalpa tantr. Bik. 594.

mahāvidyāprakaraṇa tantr. by Narasiṃha. B. 4, 264. Rādh 27.

mahāvidyāprayoga tantr. Oudh XII, 50.

mahāvidyāsāracandrodaya tantr. Sūcīpattra 42.

mahāvidyāstava from Siddhaśābara. K. 48.

mahāvidyāstotra Burnell 199b.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.

mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati by Akhaṇḍānanda. NW. 186.
     --by Ālamandāra. NP. III, 66. Sūcīpattra 42. See Viṣṇupūjāpaddhati.
     --by Caitanyagiri. SB. 130.

mahāviṣṇustutiṭīkā Rādh 27.

mahāviṣṇormahāstutiḥ Rādh 27. 28.

mahāvīracarita nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. IO. 114. Oxf. 136a. K. 74. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 170a. Bl. 4. Oppert 589. 662. 914. 1537. 3452. 4155. 6404. 7359. II, 837. 966. 1132. 1357. 1645. 2209. 5691. 5982. 6938. 8311. 9076. 9187. Rice 260. Bühler 554.
     C. Oppert 2401. 5818. II, 8312.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 620.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 260.

mahāvīrānanda or vīrānanda nāṭaka. Hall Preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

mahāvedāntaṣaṭka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2141.

mahāvrata poet. Skm.

mahāvratapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

mahāvrataprayoga śr. L. 199.

mahāvrataprayogānukrama Taitt. SB. 87.

mahāvratabhāṣya a C. on adhy. XVII. XVIII of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra, by Govinda. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.

mahāvratahautra śr. Oppert 1982.

mahāśakti poet. Skm.

mahāśaktinyāsa tantr. B. 4, 264. Rādh 27.

mahāśaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra tantr. L. 998.

mahāśatakoṭi ny. by Vijayarāghava. Oppert 198.

mahāśarman
     Ācārapañcāśikā.

mahāśānti W. p. 349. Kh. 61. 63. Oppert 6525. 7567. Peters. 3, 388.
     --Av. Bik. 128. 129.

[Vol. 1, Page 443b]

mahāśāntinirūpaṇa Bik. 129.

mahāśāntipaddhati Av. L. 835.

mahāśāntiviniyogamālā Rice 44.

mahāśārīrakopaniṣad Rādh 4.

mahāśivarātrinirṇaya Burnell 147a.

mahāśivarātrivrata Burnell 144b.

mahāśivarātrivratanirṇaya Burnell 147a.

mahāśaivatantra Burnell 205a.
     Mahāśaivatantre Ākāśabhairavakalpe Gaṇeśastotra. Burnell 203a.
     --Pañcāvaraṇastotra. Burnell 198b.

mahāṣoḍhānyāsa from Ūrdhvāmnāya. L. 356. 382.

mahāṣṭamīnirṇaya dh. B. 3, 114.

mahāsaṃkalpa Rice 326.

mahāsaṃmohanatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

mahāsarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra attributed to Bṛhaspati. Burnell 200a.

mahāsarasvatīsūkta tantr. H. 359.

mahāsarasvatīstavarāja Pet. 727.

mahāsarasvatīstotra attributed to Āśvalāyana. W. p. 363.

mahāsahasranāman 1000 epithets of Rāma from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 90.

mahāsiddhānta jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.

mahāsundarītantra Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

mahāsūktavidhāna Rādh 27.

mahāsaura Vs. 7, 41. Burnell 8b.

mahāsaura jy. Oppert 7568. II, 8068.

mahāsvāmin
     Bhāṣikasūtravṛtti.
     Sāmasaṃhitābhāṣya.

mahidatta
     Bālaviveka jy.

mahipati (?):
     Pañcasāyaka. P. 10.

mahimataraṅgaṭīkā paur. by Mukundavana. NW. 500.

mahiman a name of Mammaṭa. Keśavamiśra in Alaṃkāraśekhara, Gokulanātha in Śaktiviveka Oxf. 246a.

rājānaka mahiman
     Vyaktiviveka alaṃk.

mahimasiṃhagaṇi
     Meghadūtaṭīkā (on Kālidāsa's?).

mahimastava Rice 274. See Mahimanaḥstava.

mahimna poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 444a]

mahimnaḥstava a hymn to Śiva, attributed to Puṣpadanta. Cop. 100 (and C.). Oxf. 131a. Khn. 42. K. 204. Report XI (and C.). Ben. 42. Bik. 238. Tüb. 16 (and C.). Rādh 27 (and C.). Oudh IX, 24 (and C.). XVIII, 76. Burnell 199b. H. 70 (and C.). 71 (and C.). Taylor 1, 20. 96. 359. Oppert 6633. 7208. II, 2164. 4840. 6335. 7110. 8313. 9188. 9740. Peters. 3, 400 (and C.). BP. 259. 271 (and C.).
     C. W. p. 363. Rādh 44. Oppert 6120. 6834. 6974. II, 5244. 6791. 9189. BP. 303.
     C. Mahimadīpikā Pakṣatrayārthā Pheh 2.
     C. Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā Śivaviṣṇupakṣobhayārthikā. Rādh 28. See below Śrīdharasvāmin.
     C. Ṭīkā Hariharārthikā. Rādh 44.
     C. by Amarakaṇṭha. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters. 2, 197.
     C. by Ahobala. Oxf. 131a.
     C. by Upadeva. Rādh 25.
     C. by Kaivalyānanda. Oudh V, 6.
     C. Stuticandrikā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. K. 206.
     C. Prakāśa by Govindarāma. L. 2206.
     C. by Paramānanda Cakravartin. L. 3168.
     C. by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 1065.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. K. 204. Ben. 43. Rādh 28. Burnell 202b. Bh. 24. Bhk. 16.
     C. by Rāmajīvana Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2308.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 419.
     C. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. BP. 259.
     C. by Vopadeva. Ben. 42.
     C. by Śrīdharasvāmin, who interprets the hymn as referring both to Viṣṇu and Śiva. L. 2388.
     C. Vaiṣṇavī by Haragovindaśarman. L. 2249.

mahimnaḥstava by Lālabahādur. Rādh 28. Oudh XII, 38.

mahimnaḥstotraṃ rāmasya Rādh 28.

mahimnaḥstotraṃ viṣṇoḥ Rādh 28.

mahiṣamardinītantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

mahiṣaśataka kāvya, by Vāñcheśvara (Bālakavi). Burnell 164a. Oppert 590. 7622. 4123. II, 1133. 4921. 6135. Bühler 540. 554. C. Oppert II, 4340.
     C. by Vāñcheśvara, the great grandson of the author. Burnell 164a.

mahiṣāsuramardinīstotra Burnell 199b.

mahiṣīdāna dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

mahiṣīdānaprayoga Bik. 415.

mahiṣīdānamantra Burnell 150a.

mahiṣīdānavidhi Burnell 149b.

mahiṣotsargavidhi by Gaṇeśa. SB. 150.

[Vol. 1, Page 444b]

mahīdāsa a second name of the well-known Mahīdhara. Oxf. 172b, and elsewhere.

mahīdāsa
     Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya.

mahīdāsa
     Tājakamaṇi.
     Maṇittha.
     Līlāvatīṭīkā, composed in 1587.
     Varṣaphalapaddhati.

mahīdhara son of Rāmadāsa, father of Kalyāṇa (Bālatantra 1587). L. 818.

mahīdhara miśra father of Suṣeṇa Kavirāja (Kalāpacandra). IO. 1383.

mahīdhara poet. Skm.

mahīdhara
     Bṛhajjātakavivaraṇa.

mahīdhara son of Rāmabhakta, grandson of Ratnākara, pupil of Ratneśvara, a son of Keśava, lived at Benares:
     Adbhutaviveka.
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Ekākṣarakośa.
     Kātyāyanagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
     Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.
     Nṛsiṃhapaṭala.
     Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.
     Mantramahodadhi and its C. Nauka, written in 1589.
     Mātṛkākṣaranighaṇṭu or Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasāravivṛti.
     Rāmagītāṭīkā.
     Rudrajapabhāṣya.
     Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatāprakāśa, written in 1597.
     Vedadīpa on Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
     Ṣaḍaṅgarudrabhāṣya.
     Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.
     Sautrāmaṇīviniyogasūtrārtha.

mahīpa son of Somapa:
     Anekārthatilaka or Nānārtharatnatilaka. Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 48.
     Śabdaratnākara.

mahīpati paṇḍita ancestor of Nanda Paṇḍita (Putrīkaraṇamīmāṃsā). Oxf. 295b.

mahīpati father of Ananta Paṇḍita, father of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, father of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, father of Khaṇḍerāya (Paraśurāmaprakāśa), and Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 2316.

mahīpati upādhyāya Mentioned by Kavīndra in Kavīndracandrodaya.

mahīpatimaṇḍalīka poet. Śp. p. 72.

mahībhuji kṛtin
     Yajurmañjarī tantr.

[Vol. 1, Page 445a]

mahendra guru of Jayasiṃha (Nyāyasāradīpikā). IO. 213.

mahendra poet. Sbhv.

mahendra sūri a Jaina author:
     Anekārthakairavākarakaumudī, a C. on Hemacandra's Anekārthasaṃgraha.
     Yantrarāja and C..
     Śivatāṇḍava.

mahendra ācārya
     Kailāsasāmudrī jy.

mahendranātha
     Hāsyārṇavavyākhyā.

mahendrapāla nirbhayarāja pupil and patron of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77.

mahendrayāgaprayoga śr. Burnell 26a.

mahendrācāryaśiṣya
     Vijayabhairava jy.

maheśa son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rājendra and Rāghavendra. W. p. 159.

maheśa or mahādeva son of Candrapati, brother of Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Dāmodara. Hall p. 66.

maheśa miśra father of Kṛṣṇadatta (Kurukṣetrapradīpa). L. 2257.

maheśa father of Kṣemakarṇa (Rāgamālā 1570). Oxf. 201b.

maheśa lexicographer. Mentioned by Keśava in Kalpadru. Oxf. 189b.

maheśa miśra
     Kulapañjī kāvya.

maheśa ṭhakkura
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa.

maheśa ṭhakkura
     Tithitattvacintāmaṇi.
     Malamāsasāriṇī. Quoted by Ratnapāṇi L. 2019.
     Sarvadeśavṛttāntasaṃgraha.

maheśa
     Prayogacintāmaṇi gr.

maheśa
     Suvarṇamuktāvivāda.

maheśa
     Smṛtisāra.
     Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha from the author's Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

maheśa kavi son of Sārasvata Durgaśarman, pupil of Puruṣottama:
     Sadācāracandrodaya.

maheśa bhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa:
     Smārtaprayogaratna Hiraṇyak.

[Vol. 1, Page 445b]

maheśacandra
     Vaidyakasaṃgraha.

maheśanandin
     Ṣaṭkāraka gr. IO. 1160.

maheśanārāyaṇa pupil of Rādhāramaṇadāsa:
     Sātvatācāravādārtha or Bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā.
     Haimāṅgikī Gaurāṅgadevastuti.

maheśasaṃhitā yoga. Rādh 17. Kāśīn. 30.

maheśvara guru of Kaiyaṭa.

maheśvara father of Bhāskarācārya (Siddhāntaśiromaṇi).

maheśvara poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

maheśvara on dh. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

maheśvara a medical author, quoted by Herambasena L. 206.

maheśvara bhaṭṭa
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
     Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

maheśvara
     Amarakośaviveka.

maheśvara
     Kāmaśāstra. Śp. p. 46.

maheśvara nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya
     Kāvyaprakāśādarśa.

maheśvara
     Keśavīvāsanābhāṣya.
     Yantrāja and C. Compare Mahendra.
     Laghujātakaṭīkā.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇibhāṣya.

maheśvara
     Cityupaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Sahavaiupaniṣadbhāṣya.

maheśvara
     Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.
     Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

maheśvara
     Jīvanmuktiprakaraṇa.

maheśvara
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.

maheśvara
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

maheśvara
     Dhūrtaviḍambana prahasana.

maheśvara miśra
     Paryāyaratnamālā.

maheśvara
     C. on Bhartṛhari's Nītiśataka.

maheśvara
     Mahābhāratasaṃgraha.

maheśvara
     Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 446a]

maheśvara
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

maheśvara
     Rasārṇava med. Quoted in Rasendracintāmaṇi W. p. 299.

subuddhi miśra maheśvara
     Vāmanālaṃkārasūtraṭīkā.

maheśvara śarman
     Śuddhikaumudī.

maheśvara miśra
     Śrāddhādarśa.

maheśvara bhaṭṭācārya
     Siddhāntadīpa ny.

maheśvara son of Brāhma, grandson of Kṛṣṇa (Keśava):
     Viśvaprakāśa lex. composed in 1111.
     Śabdabhedaprakāśa or Śabdabhedanāmamālā, a sequel to the lexicon.
     Sāhasāṅkacarita. Quoted in the Preface to the Viśvaprakāśa. Oxf. 187b.

maheśvara son of Manoratha:
     Vṛttaśataka jy.

maheśvara son of Virūpākṣa, wrote in 1590:
     C. on Puruṣottama's Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā.

maheśvaratīrtha or maheśa pupil of Nārāyaṇatīrtha:
     Rāmāyaṇatattvadīpikā.

maheśvaratīrtha
     Vārttikasāra, vedānta. Rice 170.

maheśvaradīpa śaiva. Oppert 6975.

maheśvaradharmādharma dh. Oppert II, 4841.

maheśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ rāmarakṣā Oudh XVII, 84.

maheśvarasiṃha king of Mithilā, son of Rudrasiṃha, grandson of Chattrasiṃha, patron of Ratnapāṇi (Vratācāra). L. 2029.

maheśvarānanda
     Mahārthamanjarī and C..

maheśvarīya an. Oppert 7772.

mahaitareya the second and third āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka, forming the Aitareyopaniṣad.

mahogratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mahotpātaprāyaścitta from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4108.

mahotsavavidhi from Pāñcarātrāgama. Oppert II, 4109.

mahodadhi poet. Skm.

mahopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 40. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 114. 116. Ben. 77. Rādh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8163. II, 1646. 3229. 4110. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 96. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Ben. 67. Tüb. 6.
     C. by Bhāskarācārya. NP. VI, 54.

mahopasthānaprayoga vaid. NP. VI, 20.

mahopādhyāya (?) probably Raghunātha:
     Anumānakhaṇḍaśiromaṇi. Khn. 60.

mahauṣadhisūkta (Ṛv. X, 97). Oudh XVI, 20. 22.

māṃsanirṇaya dh. Oudh III, 16.

māṃsapīyūṣalatā dh. Pheh 6.

māṃsabhakṣaṇadīpikā by Veṇīrāma Śākadvīpin. Oudh XIX, 136.

māṃsamīmāṃsā Pheh 6.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, the grandfather of Kamalākara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

māṃsaviveka dh. by Bhaṭṭa Dāmodara. Burnell 138a.

mākhanalāla of this century:
     Jātakapaddhati.
     Makarandadīpikā.
     Siddhāntalava dh.

māgadhamādhava poet. Śp. p. 73.

māgha son of Dattaka, grandson of Suprabhadeva:
     Śiśupālavadha or, as it is frequently called, Māghakāvya. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 30, in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 208b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, Śp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.

māghacaitanya author of the eighth chapter of the Kāvyakalpalatā. Oxf. 211b.

māghamāhātmya K. 28. B. 2, 48. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. Poona 186. Oppert 2664. 2949. 3831. 6121. 7360. II, 1712. 1790. 2139. 2300. 2347. 2571. 2666. 2697. 3063. 3347. 6376. 6635. 7700. 8758. 9741. 10169. Rice 86. 88.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Rādh 40.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 153. W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a (Index). B. 2, 48. Burnell 188b. 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 15. Poona 370. 437. Taylor 1, 59. 157--59. 162. 293. Rice 88.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

māghamāhātmyasaṃgraha from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

māghavallabhā Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Vallabha.

māghasnānavidhi dh. Burnell 138a.

māghodyāpana dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

māṅkaḍa poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 447a]

mācākīya grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 10, 22.

māṭhara ācārya
     Sāṃkhyakārikāvṛtti.

māṇikya sūri
     Śakunasāroddhāra.

māṇikyacandra son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rāmacandra, patron of Keśava (Alaṃkāraśekhara).

māṇikyacandra sūri pupil of Sāgarendu, a Jaina:
     Saṃketa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. His Pārśvanāthacaritra was composed in 1220.

māṇikyadeva
     Uṇādisūtravṛtti Daśapādī. This C. is quoted by Bhaṭṭoji.

māṇikyamalla patron of Manohara Śarman (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā, Śrutabodhaṭīkā). Oxf. 352b. L. 2223.

māṇikyamālā See Praśnamāṇikyamālā, Vṛttamāṇikyamālā.

māṇḍavya astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira Oxf. 329a, by Hemādri, Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Raghunandana, and others.
     Māṇḍavyasaṃhitā jy. B. 4, 172.
     Kārttikavivāhapaṭala jy. B. 4, 118.

māṇḍūkī śikṣā L. 135. Kh. 61. 82. Haug 29. 42. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 287. W. 1501.

māṇḍūkeya Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 8.

māṇḍūkyopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 2783 (and Gauḍapādakārikāḥ). 3182. Oxf. 365b (and G.). 385a. 394b. Khn. 20. B. 1, 116. 118 (and C.). Report III. Ben. 70. 73. 75. Tüb. 8. Haug 18. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh IV, 7. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10 (and G.). 487. 490. Poona 59. Taylor 1, 67. 311. Oppert 2197. 4626. 7210. II, 402 1647. 3230. 7425. 7968. 8510. 8675. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. NW. 278.
     C. by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. B. 1, 118.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Oxf. 385a.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1454. W. p. 86. Oxf. 365b. 395b. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Tüb. 8. NW. 272. 292. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bhk. 7. Oppert 1538. 4543. 4709. 4949. 8165. II, 641. 2510. 3749. 6089. 9971 Rice 56. 58. SB. 374.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 992. 1084. Oxf. 365b. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Ben. 69. Tüb. 8. Oudh IX, 2. XIV, 10.
     CC. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 120.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.
     C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1217. 1374. Burnell 100a. Oppert II, 1268. Rice 56.
     CC. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Burnell 100a.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3671. Rice 56.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert 3670. II, 6088. Rice 60.
     C. Dīpikā. B. 1, 118. Oppert 8164.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 2559. K. 18. B. 1, 118. Burnell 34b. Rice 56.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1808.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ by Gauḍapāda q. v.

mātaṅga on music. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 1, 39, on Kirātārjunīya 4, 33.

mātaṅgadivākara poet. Śp. p. 73. Sbhv. Rājaśekhara places him at the court of Śrīharṣa.

mātaṅgalīlā med. Oppert 6123. C. 2951.
     C. Mātaṅgalīlāprakāśikā. Oppert 2950.

mātaṅginīpaddhati tantr. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 264.

mātaṅgīkrama tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.

mātaṅgīdaṇḍaka stotra. Burnell 200a.

mātaṅgīdīpadānavidhāna from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 596. 603.

mātaṅgīrahasya tantr. NW. 214. NP. III, 16.

mātaṅgīstotra Taylor 1, 54.
     --by Umāsahācārya. H. 360.

mātulasutāpariṇaya dh. Oppert II, 1713.

mātṛkākośa on the employment of the letters of the alphabet in cabalistic diagrams, by a pupil of Caturbhuja. L. 425. See Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

mātṛkākṣaranighaṇṭu or mātṛkānighaṇṭu by Mahīdhara. IO. 2544. B. 3, 40. Oudh V, 28. Bhr. 203. H. 165. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 400.

mātṛkājaganmaṅgalakavaca from Cintāmaṇitantra. L. 486.

mātṛkātantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mātṛkānighaṇṭu tantr. Ben. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 124. Oppert 7070. BP. 304. Bühler 557.

mātṛkānyāsa tantr. Rādh 28. NP. VIII, 48.

mātṛkāpuṣpamālikā stotra. Taylor 1, 232.

mātṛkāpūjana tantr. Bik. 596. Oudh XIX, 76. 78.

mātṛkāpūjanavidhi tantr. Bik. 421.

mātṛkāpravaṇa tantr. Oppert 7487.

mātṛkābījakośa tantr. Oudh XV, 134.

[Vol. 1, Page 448a]

mātṛkābhedatantra Tüb. 11. NW. 232. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Mātṛkābhedatantre Yajñasūtravidhāna. L. 992.

mātṛkārṇava tantr. Mentioned in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mātṛkārthacintana Oppert 3453. II, 5983.

mātṛkāviveka by Kṣemendra. Poona 288.

mātṛkāsthāpana tantr. Bik. 422.

mātṛkāhṛdaya tantr. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

mātṛkodaya tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

mātṛgupta kavi lived under Harṣa Vikramāditya and became king of Kāśmīr. Rājataraṅgiṇī 3, 129. 239. Verses of his are given in Aucityavicāracarcā 22. Sbhv. The same, it may be supposed, is mentioned as a writer on Alaṃkāra by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī. He wrote perhaps a C. on Bharata's Nāṭyaśāstra. Compare Sundaramiśra's Nāṭyapradīpa in Catal. IO. p. 347.

mātṛgotranirṇaya dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 601.

mātṛdatta
     Mantramālā Hiraṇyakeśisūtravṛtti. He is quoted by Kamalākara, and frequently by Ananta in Saṃskārakaustubha.

mātṛprayoga (?). Oppert II, 1937.

mātṛmodaka Uvaṭa's C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitāprātiśākhya.

mātṛṣeṇa poet. Sbhv.

mātṛsūnu
     Subodhapañcikā, vedānta.

mātrarāja See Anaṅgaharṣa.

mātrākośabhāravikā lex. Rādh 11.

mātrādiśrāddhanirṇaya dh. by Kokila. Bhk. 24.

mātrāprayoga med. Oppert 1172.

mātrālakṣaṇa or mātrāvidhānasūtra Sv. Ben. 18. Oppert II, 403.

mātsya i. e. Matsyapurāṇa.

māthurī or māthurānāthī Mathurānātha's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi and the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 28. Ben. 148. 149. 168. 173. 183. 189. 209. 210. 226. 236. NP. I, 36 (?). 124. Rice 116. Mūlamāthurī. Oppert 1991. 7725.
     C. by Kālīśaṅkara. NW. 340.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NW. 340.

māthurīkroḍaṭīkā nyāyaratna by Goloka Nyāyaratna. NP. I, 124.

mādhava yogin guru of Dāmodara (Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra). Hall p. 179.

mādhava guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 119.

[Vol. 1, Page 448b]

mādhava paṇḍita guru of Viśveśvara Paṇḍita (Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 106.

mādhava bhaṭṭa pupil of Bhūri Bhaṭṭa, guru of Śyāma Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

śaiva mādhava father of Śaiva Gopīnātha (Snānasūtradīpikā). Oxf. 379a.

mādhava bhaṭṭa father of Govindarāja (Manuṭīkā).

mādhava father of Dādābhāi (Kiraṇāvalī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā), grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Tājakasārasudhānidhi). Oxf. 332b.

mādhava son of Narasiṃha, father of Madhusūdana (Mañjubhāṣiṇī Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā 1644). BP. 55. 358.

mādhava son of Rāmeśvara, father of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583), Viśvanātha and Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana). W. p. 228. L. 1371. Bik. 484.

mādhava father of Mallamalla (Udārarāghava). IO. 54.

mādhava father of Hiraṇyagarbha, grandfather of Ratnagarbha (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). L. 2537.

mādhava bhaṭṭa father of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa (Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇabhāṣya).

mādhava father of Sundararāja (Āpastambaśulbapradīpavivaraṇa). L. 1459.

mādhava bhaṭṭa father of Bhaṭṭa Someśvara (Nyāyasudhā). Oxf. 219a.

mādhava poet. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. See Jayamādhava, Pracaṇḍamādhava, Māgadhamādhava, Vijayamādhava, Vibhūtimādhava.

mādhava bhaṭṭa mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

mādhava cakravartin poet. Padyāvalī.

mādhava sarasvatī poet. Padyāvalī.

mādhava bhaṭṭa Quoted in notes on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b. Another mentioned by Sāyaṇa on Ṛv. 10, 86, 1, by Devabhadra in Kātyāyanaprayogasāra L. 756.

mādhava miśra
     Anumānālokadīpikā Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.

mādhava vaidya
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

mādhava kavīndra
     Uddhavadūta.

mādhava
     Ekākṣarīkośa.

mādhava
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

mādhava
     Chandasībhāṣya. See Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa.

mādhava
     Jātakadarpaṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 449a]

mādhava
     Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā.

mādhava paṇḍita
     Dattādarśa.

mādhava
     Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

mādhava
     Dravyaguṇaratnamālā med.

mādhava
     Nārāyaṇabalividhi.

mādhava sarasvatī pupil of Viśveśvara, guru of Caṇḍīśvara (Nyāyacūḍāmaṇiprabhā):
     Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi, vedānta.

mādhava sarasvatī
     Padacandrikā Yogavāsiṣṭhaṭīkā.

mādhava tarkasiddhānta
     C. on Raghunātha's Padārthatattva.

mādhava pāṭhaka
     Puraścaraṇacandrikā.

mādhava muni
     Bāpaṇṇabhaṭṭīyavyākhyā dh.

mādhava (?):
     Mādhavī Śānti.

mādhava sarasvatī or mādhava yatīndra of Surāṣṭra:
     Mitabhāṣiṇī, a C. on Śivāditya's Saptapadārthī.

mādhava kavirāja
     Mugdhabodhā Jvarādirogacikitsā.

mādhava
     Ratnamālā lex. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

mādhava
     C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣaphala.

mādhava
     Vivekadīpikā.

mādhava
     Vedāntasiddhānta.

mādhava
     Śaktivādaṭīkā.

mādhava
     Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

mādhava śrīgrāmakara
     Sāmudrikacintāmaṇi.

mādhava
     Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi jy. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha and Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 43. 54.

mādhava or mādhavakara son of Indukara:
     Āyurvedaprakāśa.
     Āyurvedarasaśāstra.
     Kūṭamudgara and C..
     Paryāyaratnamālā
     Rasakaumudī.
     Rugviniścaya or Mādhavanidāna.

mādhava bhaṭṭa son of Kāhna, grandson of Vatsarāja:
     Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

mādhava śukla son of Kūka, son of Vyāsanārāyaṇa, son of Govinda, wrote in 1656:
     Kuṇḍakalpadruma.

mādhava miśra son of Gadādhara:
     Bhedadīpikā, vedānta.

mādhava jyotirvid son of Govinda Jyotirvid:
     Janabodhinī, a C. on the Jātakapaddhati of Śrīpati.
     Jyotsnā Śrutabodhaṭīkā, composed in 1640.
     Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.
     Mahādevīṭīkā.
     Vidyāmādhavīyavyākhyāna. Rice 34. See Muhūrtadarpaṇa. B. 4, 172 contains a Mādhavaṭīkā by Mādhava.
     Śiśubodhinī on Nīlakaṇṭha's Saṃjñāviveka.

mādhava son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Sāmavedasaṃhitābhāṣya. W. 1424 (chandasikā).

mādhava bhaṭṭa brother of Harihara, son of Maṇḍaleśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Praṇayimādhavacampū.
     Subhadrāharaṇa śrīgadita.

mādhava son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Sūryārghyadānapaddhati. Ben. 44. Called Arghyadānapaddhati in B. 1, 214.

mādhava younger brother of Rāma and Viśvapati, son of Lakṣmaṇa, son of Vācideva, son of Yajñeśvara, son of Viṣṇuśarman:
     Dānalīlākāvya.

mādhava son of Veṅkaṭācārya:
     Vedabhāṣya, Nāmānukramaṇī, Ākhyātānukramaṇī, Svarānukramaṇī, Nipātānukramaṇī, Nirbandhānukramaṇī and bhāṣya, Nāmanighaṇṭu. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4, etc.

mādhavakālanirṇaya See Kālanirṇaya.

mādhavakośa lex. Quoted by Medinīkara.

mādhavacampū by Ciraṃjīva. L. 115. NP. V, 126. Oppert 592. II, 2231 (Mādhavavijaya).

mādhavacarita by Kāmadevakavibhūṣaṇanandana. Tüb. 16.

mādhavacikitsā med. by Mādhava. B. 4, 230. Probably the Rugviniścaya.

mādhavatīrtha successor of Naraharitīrtha, civilly Viṣṇuśāstrin, Madhva sect, died in 1231. Bhr. p. 203.

mādhavadāsa probably a mistake for Mohanadāsa:
     Mahānāṭakaṭīkā. Oudh IX, 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 450a]

mādhavadeva
     Bhāvasvabhāva med.

mādhavadeva
     Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4, and often.

mādhavadeva son of Lakṣmaṇadeva, grandson of Mādhavadeva, of Kāśī:
     Guṇarahasyaprakāśa, a C. on the Guṇarahasya of Rāmabhadra.
     Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī. He quotes Gaurīkānta often, and Govardhana.
     Nyāyasāra.
     Pramāṇādiprakāśikā.

mādhavanandana son of Rāmeśvara Sūri:
     Āśaucadaśaka.

mādhavanidāna See Rugviniścaya.

mādhavapadābhirāma
     Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti.

mādhavapurī poet. Padyāvalī.

mādhavabhaṭṭaprayoga Rice 46.

mādhavamāhātmya See Mādhavastavarāja.

mādhavavijaya by Ciraṃjīva. See Mādhavacampū.

mādhavaśāstrin the secular name of Rāmacandratīrtha, who died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204.

mādhavasaṃgraha dh. Quoted by Raghunandana.

mādhavasiṃha patron of Dalapatirāya (Yāvanaparipāṭyā Rājarīti). Bhr. p. 41.

mādhavasiṃha
     Khecarapaddhati.

mādhavasiṃha rājan
     Devavilāsāryā.

mādhavasiṃha
     Śabdakaumudī.

mādhavasena poet. Skm.

mādhavastavarāja K. 206. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert 3672. 6124. Rice 274.
     --the 25th chapter of the Mādhavamāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 5544.

mādhavastuti from the Vāyupurāṇa. Taylor 1, 354.

mādhavācārya See Sāyaṇa.

mādhavācārya pupil of Svarūpācārya, guru of Balabhadrācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

mādhavānanda mahākāvya, by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. IO. 180. NP. VI, 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 450b]

mādhavānanda
     Śāmbhavakalpadruma.

mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā or simply mādhavānala an insipid love-story. IO. 1715. Oxf. 157b. L. 82. 724. Pheh 5. Rādh 45. NP. V, 186. Burnell 160b. H. 112.
     --by Ānanda or Ānandadhara. IO. 2206. Oxf. 157b. Bhr. 154. 155. Peters. 3, 395. Bühler 540.
     --by Kanakasundara. Oudh V, 6.

mādhavānalanāṭaka Pet. 727. SB. 308.
     --by Ānandadhara. B. 2, 120. Kāṭm. 7.
     --by Kavīśvara. Peters. 1, 118.

mādhavābhyudayakāvya B. 2, 96.

mādhavārya or mādhavendra
     Narakāsuravijaya.

mādhavāśrama or mādhavabhikṣu pupil of Nārāyaṇāśrama:
     Svānubhavādarśa.

mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti See Dhātuvṛtti.

mādhavīvanamāhātmya (Tirukkarakkāvūr in the Tanjore district) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 80.

mādhavī śānti by Mādhava. H. 210.

mādhavendrapurī poet. Padyāvalī.

mādhavollāsa dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devatāpratiṣṭhātattva.

mādhurī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Rāmatāraṇa.

mādhuryakādambinī bhakti. L. 2101. K. 126. Ben. 34. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.

mādhyaṃdinasaṃhitā K. 2. See Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

mādhyaṃdinasaṃdhyāprayoga Burnell 27a.

mādhyaṃdināraṇyakavyākhyā Peters. 2, 185. See Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

mādhyaṃdinīyācārasaṃgrahadīpikā by Padmanābha. Peters. 2, 187.

mādhyaṃdinī śikṣā Kielhorn on the Śikṣās p. 24. Compare Mack. 8.

mādhyāhnikamantra Oppert II, 203.

mādhyāhnikasaṃdhyāprayoga Burnell 27a.
     --Āpast. Burnell 26b.
     --Āśval. Burnell 26b.

mānakathana śilpa. Oppert II, 8070.

mānadīpikā vedānta. Rice 164.

mānamañjarī a dictionary of Saṃskṛt and Bhāṣā, by Nanda Kavi. Oudh XIX, 50.

mānamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka Caitanya sect. Tüb. 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 451a]

mānamanohara mīm. by Vāgīśvara. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Mānasanayanaprasādinī Oxf. 245b, by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

mānavadharmaśāstra or manusmṛti Jones 411. IO. 236. 934. 935. 1170. 1407--10. 1551. 1552. 1786. 2155. 2337. 3235. W. p. 307. Oxf. 355b. Paris (B 169. 234. D 49). L. 1165. Khn. 78. B. 3, 112. Report XXIII. Ben. 129. Bik. 418--20. Kāṭm. 2 (and C.). Pheh 2 (and C.). Rādh 19 (and C.). Oudh VIII, 18. XVII, 38. Burnell 125b. P. 11. 21. Bhk. 19. H. 187. 188. Oppert 97. 587. 1016. 2528. 2659. 3734. 3826. 4756. 4930. 5123. 5293. 6523. 6628. 6766. 6967. 7357. 7564. 7621. 7768. II, 349. 963. 1129. 1352. 2346. 2665. 3225. 4823. 5404. 5863. 6133. 7106. 7689. 8673. 8918. 9186. 9636. 9838. 9896. 10343. Rice 210. Peters. 2, 187. BP. 261. Bühler 546.
     C. Oppert 2394.
     C. Manvarthamuktāvalī by Kullūka. IO. 236. Khn. 68. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 134. Bik. 420. Rādh 19. Oudh XVII, 38. Burnell 126a. Oppert 43. 884. 2657. 3735. II, 2914. 3620. 5487. 6368. 8303. 9143. 9637. 10306. Peters. 2, 187.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 162.
     C. Manvāśayānusāriṇī by Govindarāja. IO. 2155 (2 first books). K. 190. Oudh VIII, 18. P. 11. Poona 193.
     C. Nandinī by Nandanācārya. Burnell 126a.
     C. by Sarvajña Nārāyaṇa. B. 3, 114. P. 11.
     C. by Medhātithi. IO. 934. 935. 1407--10. 1551. 1552. W. p. 307. B. 3, 114. Ben. 137. 138. 147. Haug 39. NW. 76. NP. V, 160. VII, 20. Poona 105. 634. 650. 658. Oppert 2395. II, 6134. 6845. 7423. 7690. 7709. Bühler 546.
     C. Manvarthacandrikā by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Paris (D 49). Khn. 78. Bik. 420. Rādh 19. Burnell 126a. Lahore 10. Bhr. 110. Oppert 4820. II, 7424.
     C. by Rucidatta. Rice 210.
     Bṛhanmanu. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
     Vṛddhamanu. Quoted by Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, Raghunandana, etc.
     Jyotirmanu. Quoted in Dharmaprakāśa.
     Manusmṛtidharmāḥ, extracts from the Manusmṛti. H. 189.

mānavapurāṇa an Upapurāṇa. B. 2, 24. Mentioned in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

mānavavāstulakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert 6125.

mānavasūtra
     1. Śrauta. 1. Prāksoma. 2. Agniṣṭoma. 3. Prāyaścitta. 4. Pravargya. 5. Iṣṭi. 6. Cayana. 7. Vājapeya. 8. Anugrahāḥ. 9. Rājasūya. 10. Śulbasūtra. 11. Pariśiṣṭa. See P. von Bradke in ZMG. 36, 446. IO. 599 (agniṣṭoma). B. 1, 188. NP. VI, 12 (and C.). Haug 24. 25. Peters. 1, 118. Sūcīpattra p. 78. SB. 53. Bühler 538 (ānugrahika). 538. 539 (prāksoma, agniṣṭoma, prāyaścitti, pravargya, iṣṭi, cayana, vājapeya, rājasūya, śulba, pravarādhyāya).
     C. B. 1, 188. Haug 40.
     C. by Agnisvāmin. IO. 1158 (agniṣṭoma).
     C. by Kumārila. IO. 17 (first four adhyāyās). Bühler 539 (the same).
     C. by Miśra Bālakṛṣṇa. Bühler 539 (prāksoma).
     Darśapūrṇamāsa. B. 1, 188.
     Śulbasūtra. Bühler 539.
     C. by Śaṅkara, son of Nārada. Bühler 539.
     C. by Śivadāsa. Sūcīpattra 78.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra Mānavamaitrāyaṇīya (Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa quotes them frequently by this name). Khn. 10. B. 1, 188. Haug 26 (and C.). Bühler 538.
     C. Pūraṇavyākhyā by Aṣṭāvakra. Bühler 538.
     Agnihotrahoma. B. 1, 188.
     Agnyādhāna. B. 1, 188.
     Śrāddhakalpa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1256.
     Mānavagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Bühler 538.

mānavīyasaṃhitā or mānavasaṃhitā in Ādityapurāṇa. Burnell 203a. Taylor 1, 461. Oppert II, 4843. W. 1526.
     Mānavasaṃhitāyām Āśleṣaśānti. W. p. 352. Bik. 290.
     --Vāyasaśānti. L. 3230.

mānavedacampū by Eralpāṭu Rājan of Calicut. Oppert 2666.

mānavendīyacarita (?) kāvya. Oppert 6126.

mānasa śilpa. Oppert 6976. Perhaps, Mānasāra.

mānasakaraṇa jy. Rice 34.

mānasagaṇitavidhi mental arithmetics. Oppert 6127.

mānasanayanaprasādinī See Pratyaktattvadīpikā.

mānasapūjana tantr. by Vijayarāmācārya, a pupil of Caturbhujācārya. L. 193.

[Vol. 1, Page 452a]

mānasapūjā See Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā, Bhagavanmānasapūjā.

mānasapūjā vāgdevyāḥ by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2236. Oudh XIII, 98. Bhk. 26.

mānasapūjāprakāra Poona 379.

mānasapūjāvidhi Rice 96.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b. Oppert II, 1991. See Devīmānasapūjāvidhi.

mānasamuccayaṭīkā an. Oppert 6128.

mānasarañjinī Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

mānasavairāgya vedānta. Oppert II, 476.

mānasasevāsaṃkṣepa worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa. L. 2941.

mānasasnāna stotra. Taylor 1, 356.

mānasaharaṇa an. Oppert II, 4844.

mānasāra archit. Burnell 62a. Taylor 1, 71. Oppert II, 532. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

mānasiṃha
     Ācāraviveka.

mānasiṃha
     Vṛndāvanamañjarī.

mānasiṃha
     Sāhityasāra.

mānasiṃhakīrtimuktāvalī life of king Mānasiṃha, by Jagannātha. Oudh V, 2.

mānasikasnānavidhi dh. Taylor 1, 133. Oppert II, 5452.

mānasī pūjā the 35th chapter of the Agastyasaṃhitā. Bhk. 16.

mānasoka (?) vedānta. B. 4, 82 (and C.).

mānasopacārapūjāvidhi tantr. Radh 28.

mānasollāsa vedānta. Poona 39. 40.
     --by Kṛṣṇānanda. B. 4, 82. See Prabodhamānasollāsa.
     --by Govinda. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
     --by Sureśvara. See Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra.

mānasollāsa by Someśvaradeva. See Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi.

mānasollāsa archit. See Jayamādhavamānasollāsa.

mānasollāsa tantr. Rādh 28. 42 (and C.). Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, in Āgmatattvavilāsa.

mānāṅka
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.
     Durgamāśubodhinī Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā.
     Meghābhyudaya kāvya.
     Vṛndāvanayamaka.

mānāṅgulamahātantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

mānānanda a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

[Vol. 1, Page 452b]

māndhātṛ son of Madanapāla, patron of Viśveśvara (Mahārṇava).

māyaṇa father of Sāyaṇa.

māyadāsa (?):
     Grahakaustubha.

māyākāpālika a saṃlāpaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 204.

māyākṣetramāhātmya Mack. 80.

māyātantra L. 214. Tüb. 11. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Māyātantre Durgānāmamāhātmya. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).

māyāpurīmāhātmya Rādh 40.
     --from Brahmapurāṇa. Bhk. 15.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 2, 186.

māyābījakalpa tantr. by Śaktidāsa. Report XXXI.

māyāmata archit. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

māyāmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh X, 6.

māyālīlāmata vedānta. Oppert II, 3233.

māyāvādakhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Kāśīn. 26. Bhr. 715. Oppert II, 204. 642. 900. 1270. 6090. Rice 166. C. Oppert 3674.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Kāśīn. 26. Bhr. 715. 716. Oppert II, 205. 6091. Rice 166.
     CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 105a. Oppert II, 198. Rice 164.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Bhr. 717. Oppert 3673.

māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī by Pūrṇānanda. See Tattvamuktāvalī. Hall p. 160.

māyāvimālikā vedānta, by Somanātha. Oppert II, 1791.

māyāṣṭaka Peters. 1, 130.

māyibhairavatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

māyimatakhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert II, 5546. See Māyāvādakhaṇḍana.

māyūrāja poet. Mentioned in Sūktimuktāvali.

mārīcopapurāṇa Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

mārutamaṇḍana vedānta, by Vanamālin. Bhr. 718.

mārutimañjarī stotra. Oppert 593.

mārutotpatti from the Vāyupurāṇa. W. 1531.

mārulā poetess. Mentioned by Dhanadadeva Śp. p. 2 Sbhv.

mārkaṇḍeya
     Nāḍīparīkṣā med.

mārkaṇḍeya kavīndra
     Prākṛtasarvasva.

[Vol. 1, Page 453a]

mārkaṇḍeya
     Yogaviṣaya. B. 4, 4. Probably, from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa.

mārkaṇḍeyacarita paur. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

mārkaṇḍeyadarśanastotra from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201b.

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa Mack. 40. IO. 412. 2329. W. p. 140. 141. Oxf. 43b. 84a (Index). Paris (B 17). Khn. 32. K. 28. B. 2, 24. 26. Ben. 47. Bik. 202. 203. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. NW. 458. NP. V, 10. VII, 30. Burnell 192a. Bhr. 71. Poona 426. II, 57. Oppert 2952. 3675. 4758. 6771. 6977. 7361. 8169. II, 4846. 6378. 6939. 7701. 9742. Rice 76. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Ariṣṭaprakaraṇa. Bik. 203.
     --Kālakālamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
     --Tirukaḍaiyūrmāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
     --Durgāpūjā. Paris (B 133).
     --Durgāsahasranāman. Pet. 723.
     --Durgotsavatattva. Paris (B 133 a).
     --Devīmāhātmya q. v.
     --Rucistava. Tüb. 15.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Rice 90.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.

mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātrāgama. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 4111.

mārkaṇḍeyastotra praise of Śiva. Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 2667.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

mārkaṇḍeyasmṛti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

mārgaśiralakṣmīvāravratakalpa Oppert 7362.

mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya K. 28. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 40. Rice 88. 96.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.

mārgaśīrṣādipūjā Burnell 146b.

mārjāra poet. Skm.

mārtaṇḍa See Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, Prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa, Mantramārtaṇḍa, Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa, Rājamārtaṇḍa.

mārtaṇḍa śr. Oudh XIX, 22.

mārtaṇḍa miśra
     Prāyaścittamārtaṇḍa.

mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin guru of the philosopher Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 5. 87:
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

[Vol. 1, Page 453b]

mārtaṇḍadīpikā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

mārtaṇḍamāhātmya Report VI.

mārtaṇḍavallabhā Muhūrtamārtaṇḍaṭīkā.

mārtaṇḍavedoddhāra vaid. Report III.

mārtaṇḍaśataka stotra, by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 1792.

mārtaṇḍārcanacandrikā by Mukundalāla. NW. 216. 236. NP. III, 16. 42.

mālajit a name of Vedāṅgarāya (Pārasīprakāśa). Bhr. p. 35.

mālatī Meghadūtaṭīkā by Kalyāṇamalla.

mālatīmādhava nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. Jones 413. Mack. 109 (and C.). IO. 158. 895 (two copies). 1155. 1890. 2230. Burnell IO. 119. 479. 480. Oxf. 136a. K. 72. B. 2, 120 (and C.). Report XI. Ben. 37. Bik. 252. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Burnell 170b. H. 105. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 594. 1075. 1143. 1987. 2402. 2953. 3338. 3455. 4157. 4341. 4437. 4842. 4909. 5752. 6406. II, 592. 658. 838. 1134. 1358. 1648. 2511. 5868. 5985. 6688. 6940. 7702. 8919. 9077. 9190. 9497. 10409. Rice 260. W. 1562. 1563. Bühler 554.
     C. NP. V, 126. Oppert 3456.
     C. by Jagaddhara. IO. 158. 943. 1316. Oxf. 136a. L. 2137. K. 72. B. 2, 120. Ben. 37. Oudh X, 6. Burnell 170b. Bühler 554.
     C. Bhāvapradīpikā by Tripurāri Sūri. Mack. 110. Burnell 170b. Oppert 2403. II, 1694. 3751. 5986. 6667. 9155. 9820. Rice 260.
     C. Durgamāśubodhinī by Mānāṅka. IO. 158. 895. Oxf. 136a.
     C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. NW. 618.
     Mālatīmādhavaprakaraṇoddhāra, a condensed version, by Maithila Gaṇeśadatta Śarman. IO. 158.

mālatīmālā lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 3, 39.

mālamaṅgalabhāṇa by Mālamaṅgala. Oppert 2668.

mālavaguptācārya Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

mālavarudra poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 3, 2, in Aucityavicāracarcā 15. 20. Śp. p. 74.

mālavikāgnimitra nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Jones 414. IO. 833. Oxf. 135b. 136a. K. 72. Burnell 170b (and C.). Oppert 595. 915. 1144. 1539. 2404. 2669. 3457. 4031. 4158. 4342. 4575. 6635. II, 593. 839. 1135. 1359. 1649. 2404. 3349. 5347. 5987. 6379. 6941. 8315. 8759. 8920. 9078. 9498. 9743. 10091. 10410. Rice 260. Bühler 542. 554.
     C. NW. 624. Oppert 1988. 2954.
     C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Burnell 171a. Oppert II, 8316.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Rice 260.

mālāvādakhaṇḍa bhakti. Rādh 30.

mālāśodhana tantr. B. 4, 264.

mālāsaṃskāra consecrating rosaries before prayers. L. 380 (Udayākarapaddhati quoted). NW. 246. SB. 334.

mālāsaṃskāravarṇana tantr. Ben. 44.

mālāsanadīpikā tantr. Pheh 1.

mālinītantra Quoted in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

mālinīvijaya tantra. Report XXXI. Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197, in Spandavivṛti Hall p. 199, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

māloka poet. Skm

māloji
     Reṇukāstotra.

māsakṛtya dh. W. p. 335.

māsatattvavivecana dh. Bik. 421.

māsadarpaṇa dh. B. 3, 114.

māsanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 114. Rādh 19. Bhr. 602. Oppert 3832.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 190. Compare Tithinirṇaya.

māsapraveśasāraṇī jy. by Dinakara. Bhk. 37.

māsabhāvādhyāya jy. B. 4, 172.

māsamīmāṃsā dh. by Gokulanātha. L. 1881. K. 190.

māsaśivarātravratakalpa Oppert 7363.

māsaśivarātryudyāpana Burnell 147a.

māsāgnihotravāda mīm. Ben. 86.

māsādinirṇaya dh. by Ḍhuṇḍhi. Bhr. 603.

māsādibhāvaphala jy. Pheh 8.

māsikaśrāddhanirṇaya by Rāmakṛṣṇa, the father of Kamalākara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

māsikaśrāddhapaddhati dh. by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 78.

māsikaśrāddhaprayoga Yv. L. 626 (Vācaspatimiśrasammataḥ).

māseśvaraphala jy. B. 4, 174.

māhiṣeya grammarian. Quoted in Tribhāṣyaratna 1, 14. 59. 2, 14. 33, etc.

bhaṭṭa māhuṇḍaka poet. Sbhv.

māheśvara
     Sabhānāṭaka.

māheśvaratantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.

māheśvarītantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

māheśvaropaparāṇa B. 2, 26. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

mitaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 3192. 6407.

mitabhāṣiṇī vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 4, 82.

mitabhāṣiṇī Avirodhaprakāśaṭīkā by Rāmacandra.

mitabhāṣiṇī Nyāyavṛtti by Mahādeva. SB. 196.

mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha.

mitabhāṣiṇī a C. on the Saptapadārthī of Śivāditya, by Mādhava Sarasvatī.

mitākṣarā a C. on Gautama's Dharmasūtra, by Haradatta.

mitākṣarā Camatkāracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

mitākṣarā Chāndogyopaniṣadvyākhyā by Nityānandāśrama.
     --Bṛhadāraṇyakavyākhyā by the same.

mitākṣarā Praśnamanoramāṭīkā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 530.

mitākṣarā Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Annambhaṭṭa.
     --by Vārkṣāyaṇa.

mitākṣarā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

mitākṣarā Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā by Mathurānātha.

mitākṣarā or ṛjumitākṣarā an elaborate C. on Yājñavalkya's Dharmaśāstra, by Vijñāneśvara. Mack. 22. Cop. 16. IO. 1079. 1105. 2059. 2060. 2170. W. p. 308. Oxf. 356a. Paris (Gr. 3). L. 1979. Khn. 78. 80 (prāyaścitta). 82 (vyavahāra). K. 190. B. 3, 114. Ben. 134. 136 (prāyaścitta). 137 (vyavahāra). 140 (dto). 141 (ācāra). Bik. 422. 423. 436 (prāyaścitta). Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 2. Rādh 19 (and C.). NP. V, 158. VII, 20. X, 10. Burnell 126b. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Bhr. 105--8. 604 (ācāra). Poona 95-97. 167. 168. 196. II, 171--73. 183 (ācāra). 260 (vyavahāra). H. 190--92. Oppert 112. 253 (ācāra). 318. 670. 811. 1027. 1390 (ācāra). 1540. 1661 (ācāra). 2405. 2535. 3006. 3356. 3483. 3676. 3739. 3833. 3850. 4249. 4616 (ācāra). 5161. 6408. 6531. 6663. 6786. 6996. 7149. 7399. 7624. 7778. II, 246. 350. 356. 1162. 1806. 1887. 1920. 2098. 2210. 2452 (ācāra). 2520. 2800. 2975. 3029. 3475. 3799. 4352. 4849. 4929. 5407. 5564. 5875. 6011. 6138. 6424 --26. 6638. 6701. 6847. 7486 (ācāra). 7703. 7745. 7773 (vyavahāra). 7810 (śrāddha). 8088. 8945. 10170. 10358. Rice 214. Peters. 2, 187 (vyavahāra). 3, 388 (dto). BP. 300. Bühler 557.
     C. Oppert 4605.
     C. Pramitākṣarā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Bühler 546 (Pratītakṣarā).
     C. by Bālambhaṭṭa on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. This C. is usually attributed to Lakṣmīdevī. IO. 845. 1104. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D. 276). B. 3, 116. NP. VII, 20. Lahore 10 (vyavahāra, and prāyaścitta?). Bühler 546. SB. 109.
     C. Mitākṣarāsāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.
     C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 134 (prāyaścitta).
     C. Siddhāntasaṃgraha by Rādhāmohana Śarman. Oxf. 263b.
     C. Subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Viśveśvara. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D 275). Khn. 80. K. 202. B. 3, 116. Bik. 423. Oudh X, 10. XV, 74. Burnell 127a. Lahore 10. Oppert II, 3002. 5066. Bühler 546. 558. He quotes it in the Madanapārijāta.
     C. by Halāyudha Bhaṭṭa. NW. 130.

mitākṣarā Rāṇakaṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

mitākṣarā Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā by Bhāskarācārya.

mitāṅka rules for compiling almanacs, by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 12.

mitāṅkakaraṇa jy. Pheh 8 (and udāharaṇa). Rādh 35 (and C.).
     --tulākaraṇa. Rādh 35.

mitra poet. Skm. See Prabhākaramitra, Śrīmitra, Saṃghaśrīmitra.

mitrapathādikuṇḍamāhātmya Report VI.

mitramiśra
     Ānandacampū. SB. 311.

mitramiśra son of Paraśurāmamiśra, grandson of Haṃsa Paṇḍita, wrote under the auspices of king Vīrasiṃhadeva, son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra:
     Vīramitrodaya dh.
     --Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.
     Extracts from the former work.
     Āhnikaprakāśa. L. 824.
     Dānaprakāśa. NW. 72.
     Pūjāprakāśa. K. 148. NW. 138.
     Lakṣaṇaprakāśa. B. 3, 116.
     Vyavahāraprakāśa. Ben. 143. NP. II, 82.
     Saṃskāraprakāśa. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.

mitravindā Baudh. B. 1, 184.

mitravindeṣṭi śr. L. 1572. B. 1, 232.

mitravindeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 25b.

mitravindeṣṭihautra NP. VII, 4.

mitrasūkta vaid. B. 1, 18.

mitrodaya See Vīramitrodaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 455b]

mithileśacarita a description of the manners and customs of Mithilā, its rulers, etc., communicated, in the form of questions and answers, to Rāmacandramiśra, a Dravidian, by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2023.

mithileśāhnika dh. by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2009.

mithyācāraprahasana by Vaidyanātha. Kāvyamālā.

mithyājñānakhaṇḍana nāṭaka, by Ravidāsa. IO. 1827. B. 2, 122. Poona 205.

mithyātvanirvacana or mithyātvanirukti vaiś. by Gokulanātha. L. 1996. NP. V, 80.

mithyātvavādarahasya vaiś. by Gokulanātha. Oudh 1876, 14.

mithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana See Prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana.

mirākhān patron of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318b.

miśra See Maṇḍanamiśra, Mitramiśra

miśra agnihotrin
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

miśra
     Kusumāñjaliṭīkā.
     Śabdāloka. Quoted by Jayarāma Hall p. 59.

miśra
     Pāṇinīyoṇādisūtrodghāṭana.

miśra (?):
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā Chaṭā.

miśrabhāva See Bhāvamiśra.

miśralakṣaṇa ny. by Bhavānanda. SB. 163.
     --by Raghunātha. Ben. 199. 221.

miśritamāhātmya from Dharmottara (which?). Peters. 2, 185.

misarumiśra wrote by order of Lakṣmī (Lachimā), wife of Candrasiṃha, latter half of the 14th century:
     Padārthacandrikā.
     Vivādacandra.

mihira See Varāhamihira. Vṛddhamihira astr. quoted twice in Kālamādhavīya.

mīna a teacher of yoga. Mentioned Oxf. 101a. 233b. See Mīnanātha.

mīnaketūdaya kāvya, by Devanātha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 4.

mīnanayanāṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a.

mīnanātha guru of Gorakṣanātha, a teacher of yoga. Oxf. 101b. 236a. Hall p. 15.

mīnanātha (?):
     Smaradīpikā.

mīnarājajātaka jy. by Mīnarāja Yavaneśvara. Oxf. 329. Kh. 90. B. 4, 174. Oudh XI, 10. Lahore 10. See Yavanajātaka, Vṛddhayavanajātaka.

[Vol. 1, Page 456a]

mīnākṣīcūrṇikā stotra. Oppert II, 3350.

mīnākṣīpañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 3351.

mīnākṣīpariṇaya kāvya. Burnell 160b. Rice 238.

mīnākṣīstavarāja by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 274.

mīnākṣīstotra Burnell 200a. Oppert 4759.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200a.

mīmāṃsā consists of two kinds. The first called Pūrvamīmāṃsā, Karmamīmāṃsā, Dharmamīmāṃsā, Bhāṭṭa, is based on the Jaiminisūtra. The second Uttaramīmāṃsā, Vedānta, rests on the authority of the Brahmasūtra by Bādarāyaṇa. The following works belong only to the Pūrvamīmāṃsā.

mīmāṃsākutūhala by Raghuvīra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hall p. 182. K. 110. Ben. 86. 89. 93. 108. 109. 116. Mysore 5. Oppert 3964. 5253. 5939. II, 1511. 1574. 4251. 5176. 5380. 5614. 7358. 7528. 7858. 8728. 8943. 9288. 9444. 10280.

mīmāṃsākusumāñjali by Viśveśvara. L. 2048.

mīmāṃsākaumudī Pheh 14. Rādh 16.

mīmāṃsākaustubha a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. Hall p. 180. L. 2300. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 87. 89. 101. 103. 106. 107. 111. 119. 122. 128. Bik. 551. Rādh 16. Burnell 83b. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 414. 664. 692. 2249. 2406. 3339. 3540. 3906. 3967. 4239. 4286. 4821. 4835. 4876. 4927. 5130. 5279. 6409. II, 5408. 5768. 6686. 7363. 7536. 7669. 8141. 8571. 8676. 8760. 9499. 9839. 10345. Rice 124. 126.

mīmāṃsājīvarakṣā Quoted by Śālikanātha Hall p. 195.

mīmāṃsātattvacandrikā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 193.

mīmāṃsātantravārttika See Tantravārttika.

mīmāṃsādhikaraṇanyāyavicāropanyāsa Taylor 1, 118.

mīmāṃsādhikaraṇamālāṭīkā NP. 1, 46. See Adhikaraṇamālā.

mīmāṃsānayaviveka a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Bhavanāthamiśra. Hall p. 179. Ben. 88. Burnell 84a. Taylor 1, 127. Oppert II, 4666.
     C. Mīmāṃsānayavivekālaṃkāra by Dāmodara. Hall p. 179.
     C. Dīpikā by Varadarāja. Hall p. 180. Ben. 120--22. 127. 129. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1469. 5269. II, 7601. 9399. Rice 124.
     C. Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā by Śaṅkara, pupil of Rāmārya and Govindopādhyāya. Hall p. 180. Ben. 112. 114. 115. Oppert II, 4668. Rice 150.

mīmāṃsānayaviveka (?) by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa(?). Oppert II, 9398.

mīmāṃsānayavivekagatārthamālikā Oppert II, 4667.

mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa Oppert II, 9973.

mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa usually called āpadevī by Āpadeva, son and father of Anantadeva. IO. 1458. Oxf. 219b. Hall p. 185. L. 299. K. 108. Ben. 89. 90. 96. 99. 101. 104. 106. 107. 127. BA. 18. Rādh 6 (and C.). Oudh VIII, 22. IX, 16. XVI, 120. Burnell 85b. Gu. 6. Oppert 8170. Rice 122. 126. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. Bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by his son Anantadeva. Hall p. 186. K. 108. 110. Ben. 90. 101. 103. 106. 126. 127. Rādh 16. NP. V, 98. VI, 46.

mīmāṃsānyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathi. See Ślokavārttika.

mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā Pheh 12. Oppert 580. 5109. 5598.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Hall p. 186. K. 110. Oudh 1877, 40. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. V, 98. Oppert 2407. 5819. II, 705. BP. 266.

mīmāṃsāpalvala See Mīmāṃsārasapalvala.

mīmāṃsāpādārthanirṇaya SB. 359.

mīmāṃsāpādukā Oppert II, 1136. 1650.

mīmāṃsāprakriyā Rice 126.

mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 183. 184. K. 110. Ben. 99. BP. 65. 305.

mīmāṃsābhaṭṭa
     Triṃśacchlokī dh.

mīmāṃsābhāṣya Rice 126. By Bhaṭṭācārya ibid.

mīmāṃsābhāṣya or mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya or śabarabhāṣya or śābarabhāṣya the oldest C. in existence on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Śabarasvāmin1) He himself refers several times to a Vṛttikāra, and mentions Bhagavān Upavarṣaḥ on 1, 1. 5, whom he designates as Bhagavān Ācāryaḥ on 2. 3, 16. The statement in Hall p. 169 must in consequence be erroneous.IO. 2--4. 1808. 1808 A. Hall p. 169. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 85--100. 106. 110. 113. 114. 116--19. 124. Bik. 551. Oudh 1876, 16. 18. XVII, 64. 66. Burnell 81a. Bh. 30. Poona 197. Oppert 488. 736. 2061. 3035. 3362. 3868. 4066. 4254. 4935. II, 1190. 1551. 3844. 4363. 4990. 7157. 7918. 9328. 9520. Rice 128. Peters. 2, 191 (fr.). 3, 391 (fr.). BP. 266 (fr.). W. 1614 (fr.). 1615 (fr.). Bühler 549 (fr.).
     C. NP. 1, 48.
     C. Tantravārttika (q. v.) by Kumarila.
     C. by Śālikanātha. IO. 422.
     Arthavādacaraṇa. Ben. 99. NP. I, 30.
     Tarkacaraṇa. Ben. 101. 104. NP. I, 134.
     Nāmacaraṇa. NP. I, 44.
     Prayojakādhyāya. NP. I, 2.
     Bhāvārthacaraṇa. Ben. 95. 101. NP. I, 50. 130.
     Rathaṃtaracaraṇa. Ben. 90. NP. I, 42.
     Liṅgacaraṇa. Ben. 96. NP. I, 48.
     Śruticaraṇa. Ben. 91. 94. 101.
     Smṛticaraṇa. Ben. 90. 91. NP. I, 134.

mīmāṃsāmakaranda by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 464. 717. II, 1651.

mīmāṃsārasapalvala by Indrapati. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.

mīmāṃsārthapradīpa by Śaṅkara Śukla. Hall p. 189. Lahore 18.

mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Hall p. 186. L. 1178. 1498. K. 108. Report XXVI. Rādh 16. Oudh 1877, 40. III, 18. VI, 12. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. VII, 56. 58. H. 225. Oppert 2018 (Laghubhāskarīya). II, 8677. Peters. 1, 118.
     C. Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgrahakaumudī by Rāmeśvara Śivayogibhikṣu. L. 1786. Rādh 16. Oudh 1876, 16. XVI, 120. XVII, 66. XVIII, 68.

mīmāṃsāvāda or mīmāṃsāvādārtha by Pārthasārathi. Oppert 4788. II, 7234. 7704.

mīmāṃsāvārttika by Kumārila. See Tantravārttika.

mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa a refutation of Appayya's Vidhirasāyana, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Meṅganātha. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87. Sūcīpattra 53.

mīmāṃsāvivaraṇaratnamālā Oppert II, 6380. See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.

mīmāṃsāviṣaya some work treating of Mīmāṃsā. Oppert II, 7154.

mīmāṃsāśāstradīpikā See Śāstradīpikā.

mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva by Halāyudha. Hall p. 182. 207. L. 1507. SB. 359.

mīmāṃsāślokavārttika See Ślokavārttika.

mīmāṃsāsaṃkalpakaumudī by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Paris (B 135). See Saṃkalpakaumudī.

mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha Oppert 1541. Sūcīpattra 52. See Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.

mīmāṃsāsarvasva See Mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva.
     --by Kavindrācārya. Sūcīpattra 52.

[Vol. 1, Page 457b]

mīmāṃsāsāra by Viśvakarman. Ben. 104.

mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha See Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

mīmāṃsāsiddhāntāryā a short exposition of the purport of the Jaiminisūtra. Burnell 86a.

mīmāṃsāsūtra or jaiminisūtra by Jaimini. IO. 1. W. p. 175. Hall p. 169. K. 108. Ben. 88. 90. 92. 102. 125. Bik. 550. Rādh 16. Haug 42. Oppert 2834. 3912. Rice 124.
     C. W. p. 76. Paris (B 134). Ben. 87. Oppert II, 2244. 4728. 5943. Rice 126.
     C. Nyāyaratna. Hall p. 182.
     C. Phalavatī. Burnell 82a.
     C. by Karavinda. Mentioned Hall p. 169.
     C. Bṛhatī by Prabhākara Guru. Hall p. 169 (fr.).
     C. Śāstradīpikā by Prabhākara a pupil of Viśvanātha. Hall p. 181. Rice 126. Compare Prabhākaramīmāṃsā Sūcīpattra 51.
     C. Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 1458 (fr.). Hall p. 182. L. 1991. K. 110. Ben. 86. 87. 105. 112 (3). 115--18. 123. 126. 128.
     C. Tantraśikhāmaṇi (q. v.) by Rājacūḍāmaṇi.
     C. Prakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 181.
     C. by Vallabhācārya (on 2, 1, 1--4). Hall p. 208. Peters. 3, 391 (fr.).
     CC. by Yadupati. P. 12. Peters. 3, 391.
     C. Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. K. 108. Hall p. 183.
     For other commentaries consult the preceding works, and besides the Tantraratna and Śāstradīpikā by Pārthasārathi, the Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi by Viśveśvara, the Bhāṭṭadīpikā by Khaṇḍadeva, the Śāstramālā by Kamalākara, the Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara, etc.

mīmāṃsāsūtrarahasya Rādh 2.

mīmāṃsāstabaka an elementary treatise by Rāghavānanda. Hall p. 188. Ben. 100.

mīramīrāsuta
     Asālatiprakāśa lex.

mukuṭa abridged from Rāyamukuṭa Oxf. 182b.

mukuṭatāḍitaka nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Quoted by Caṇḍapāla on Damayantīkāvya p. 227.

mukunda paṇḍita father of Mahādeva Puṇataṃākara (Bhavānandīprakāśa). W. p. 200.

mukunda dīkṣita dvivedin father of Yuvarāja (Ṛgvedabhāṣya). SB. 24.

mukunda son of Puruṣottama, father of Śambhu, grandfather of Rāmadeva and Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī).

[Vol. 1, Page 458a]

mukunda bhaṭṭācārya poet. Padyāvalī.

mukunda
     Kāśīmāhātmyasaṃgraha.

mukunda
     Kenopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.
     Garuḍopaniṣaṭṭippaṇa.
     Cūlikopaniṣaddīpikā.
     Brahmasūtravyākhyā.

mukunda bhaṭṭa
     Jagannāthavijaya.

mukunda śarman
     Tantradīpikā tantr.

mukunda bhaṭṭa
     Nalodayaṭīkā.

mukunda bhaṭṭa
     Padacandrikā.

mukunda
     Puraścaraṇakaumudi.
     Śivapūjā.

mukunda
     Praśnamanoramāṭīkā.

mukunda
     Mīranāmnikā Śaṅkaramandārasaurabhaṭīkā.

mukunda
     Rāgānugā vivṛti.

mukunda śarman
     C. on the Liṅgānuśāsana in the Amarakośa.

mukunda parivrājaka
     Vijñānanaukā.

mukunda kavi
     Sujñānaviṃśati.

mukunda bhaṭṭa gāḍagila son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Manohara Vīreśvara:
     Īśvaravāda.
     Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā, a C. on Annambhaṭṭa's Tarkasaṃgraha.
     Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, a C. on the Tarkāmṛta of Jagadīśa.

mukundagovinda guru of Rāmānanda (Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī). Hall p. 93.

mukundacaturdaśa stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 3180.

mukundadāsa
     C. on Gautama's Nyāyasūtra.

mukundadāsa
     Bhāvārthadīpikā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

mukundadāsaguṇaleśāṣṭaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 458b]

mukundapriya son of Gadādhara, father of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

mukundamālā stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Rādh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 231. 420. 466. Oppert 99. 6129. II, 967. 1840. 1881. 1992. 2085. 2196. 4112. Printed in Häberlin p. 515, in Kāvyamālā 1, 11.

mukundamuktāratnāvalīstotraṭīkā by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 1184.

mukundamuktāvalī kāvya. IO. 12A. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 157.

mukundarāja or mukunda muni pupil of Rāmanātha or Rāmacandra, who was a pupil of Harinātha:
     Advaitajñānasarvasva.
     Aṣṭāvakragītābhāṣya.
     Ātmabodha.
     Pañcīkaraṇa. Oppert II, 8048.
     Paramāmṛta.
     Vivekasārasindhu.
     Vivekasindhu or Vedāntārthavivecanamahabhāṣya.

mukundarāma son of Kṛṣṇarāma, brother of Śivarāma (Vāsavadattāṭīkā).

mukundarāma
     Ānandakalikā.

mukundalāla of Benares:
     Kaulagajamardana.
     Gaṇeśārcanacandrikā.
     Gopālarahasya.
     Gautamīyatantraṭīkā.
     Tantrasāra.
     Tīrthamañjarī.
     Trikūṭārahasyaṭīkā.
     Praṇavārcanacandrikā.
     Prāyaścittakutūhala.
     Prāyaścittacandrikā.
     Bhairavīrahasya.
     Mārtaṇḍārcanacandrikā.
     C. on the Mitākṣarā of Vijñāneśvara (Prāyaścitta).
     Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā.
     Śaktisaṃgamaṭīkā.
     Śrāddhamañjarī.
     Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā.
     Samayaprakāśa.
     Smṛtisāra.
     Smṛtyarthasāra.

mukundavana guru of Ānandavana (Rāmārcanacandrikā). IO. 2074.

mukundavana
     Mahimataraṅgaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 459a]

mukundavijaya jy. composed by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi, in 1535. L. 872. K. 236. Peters. 2, 194.

mukundavilāsa kāvya, in 10 sarga, by Bhagavanta. Burnell 160b.

mukundasena son of Rudrasena, grandson of Candrasena. patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya). L. 872.

mukundānanda bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. IO. 1831. L. 44. Khn. 42. Oudh XVIII, 18. Poona 219. Oppert 5753. 6410. II, 1793. 2086. 2740. 3352. 5142. 7705. Rice 260. 262.

mukundāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 968.

mukula bhaṭṭa son of Kallaṭa:
     Abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

muktacintāmaṇi vedānta. K. 126.

muktākaṇa a poet under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 2, 1, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 31. 36.

muktācaritra kāvya. B. 2, 132. Rādh 22.
     --by Jīvagosvāmin. NP. VIII, 16.

muktānanda
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

rājaputra muktāpīḍa poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. Śp. p. 74. Sbhv.

muktāphala Vaiṣṇava doctrine based on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 597. K. 28 (and C.). B. 2, 96. Ben. 72. Rādh 6.
     C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. IO. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 1466. Ben. 72. Rādh 6. Oudh 1876, 20. Oppert 2305. Rice 138. 166.

muktāmālā ny. K. 156.
     --a C. on the Gādādharī. Kāśīn. 26.

muktālatā by Śambhu. See Anyoktimuktālatā.

muktāvalī See Dānamuktāvalī, Nyāyamuktāvalī, Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, Mantramuktāvalī, Muhūrtamuktāvalī, Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

muktāvalī lex. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

muktāvalī alaṃk. K. 102. See Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

muktāvalī kāvya. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.
     --by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 29, in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.
     --Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā by Sādhāraṇadeva.

muktāvalī vedānta, by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 84.
     --by Vanamālin. K. 126.

muktāvalī ny. by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma. Poona 461.

muktāvalī and C. jy. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 174.

[Vol. 1, Page 459b]

muktāvalī Brahmasūtravṛtti by Brahmānanda.

muktāvalī Meghadūtaṭīkā by Rāmanātha.
     --by Viśvanātha Miśra.

muktāvalīkiraṇa muktāvalīdīpikā muktāvalīprakāśa See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

muktāvalīṭīkā ny. by Gadādhara. Bühler 555.

muktāvalīpaddhati jy. by Śiva. B. 4, 174.

muktāvalīvyāptivādadīpikā ny. H. 268.

muktikalaśa father of Rājakalaśa, father of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, father of Iṣṭarāma, Bilhaṇa and Ānanda. Vikramāṅkacarita 18, 75 ff.

bhaṭṭa muktikalaśa poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. Sbhv.

muktikāntavilāsa kāvya. Oppert II, 477.

muktikopaniṣad IO. 3183. K. 18. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8173. II, 3234. 8318.

muktikopākhyāna paur. Oppert 2409.

muktikośaka poet. Sbhv.

muktikoṣṭhaka poet. Sbhv.

muktikṣetramāhātmya or bakulāraṇyamāhātmya (south of the Kāverī, near the Varaṇādri mountain and Sukhinī river) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 80.

muktikhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6. Poona II, 21. Oppert 631.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6.

mukticintāmaṇi paur. L. 584. NW. 464. Haug 52.
     --Or Jagannāthamāhātmya. Mack. 81. Ben. 47.

mukticintāmaṇi bhakti, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 84. BP. 269.
     C. by Puruṣottama. NW. 478.

muktitattva in 9 chapters, vedānta. L. 300.

muktitrayabhedanirūpaṇa vedānta. Oppert 1990.

muktipariṇaya nāṭaka, by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. NP. VII, 46. Burnell 171a.

muktivāda ny. Ben. 192. Pheh 13. Rādh 14. 17. Oppert 1306.
     --by Gadādhara. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 98. Oppert II, 9316.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NW. 332.
     C. by Śivarāma Vācaspati. Hall p. 49.

muktivāda ny. by Viṣṇumitra. NW. 376.

muktivādaṭīkā vaiś. by Viśvanātha. NW. 332.

muktivādarahasya ny. Paris (B 70g). B. 4, 28.

muktivādavicāra ny. Oxf. 243b.

[Vol. 1, Page 460a]

muktisaptaśatī vedānta. Oppert 6772.

muktisāra vedānta. Oppert 1543.

muktisopāna tantr. by Akhaṇḍānanda. Ben. 41.

muktīśvara dīkṣita
     Vīrabhadracampū. Rice 252.

mukteśvara somayājin
     Vīrabhadravijaya kāvya. Rice 242.

mugdhaprabodhe gṛhapraveśavidhiḥ Peters. 2, 187.

mugdhabodha kāvya. Oppert II, 2968.

mugdhabodha lexicon, composed in 1394. BP. 16.

mugdhabodha grammar by Vopadeva. Cop. 102. IO. 494. 2807. 2902. Oxf. 174b. Paris (B 142. 240). K. 86. Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 98. Rādh 9. Oppert II, 8319. Peters. 3, 207 (fr.). Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b.
     C. Mugdhabodhapradīpa. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.
     C. by Kārttikeya Siddhānta. IO. 844. 1165. 1402. 1403. 1414. L. 1604. 1605.
     C. by Kāśīśvara. IO. 1167. L. 1209.
     C. Setusaṃgraha by Gaṅgādhara. L. 1540.
     C. Śabdadīpikā by Govindarāma. IO. 229.
     C. by Dayārāma Vācaspati Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.
     C. Subodhā by Durgādāsa. Jones 411. Cop. 102. IO. 383. Oxf. 174b. L. 449. NW. 46. Rādh 9.
     C. by Devīdāsa. IO. 1282.
     C. Saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī by Bholānātha. IO. 1483.
     C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. IO. 1078. 1164. Lgr. 144.
     C. Chaṭā by Miśra (?). IO. 1406.
     C. by Ratikānta Tarkavāgīśa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 43.
     C. Subodhinī by Rādhāvallabha. IO. 298.
     C. by Rāma Śarman or Rāma Vāgīśa. IO. 1169. 1290. Cambr. 14. Paris (B 240 II). Lgr. 102.
     C. by Rāmabhadra, son of Raghunātha. IO. 226.
     C. by Rāmānandācārya. IO. 1125. Paris (B 143 a).
     C. by Vidyānivāsa. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 174b.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Śrīvallabha, son of Śyāmadāsa. IO. 1085. 1484. 1485. He is later than Durgādāsa.
     Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa. Paris (B 237 II).
     --by Kāśīśvara. IO. 1287. L. 352.
     --by Nandakiśora. IO. 803. L. 2210.
     --by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. L. 2169.

mugdhabodha on the consecration of new homesteads. Kāśīn. 24. Compare Mugdhaprabodha.

[Vol. 1, Page 460b]

mugdhabodhākhyā jvarādirogacikitsā med. IO. 319.

mugdhabodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā by Bharatasena.
     --Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by the same.

muṅgarasa
     Cintāmaṇipratipada, a C. on Yakṣavarman's Cintāmaṇi.

mucukunda a poet from Kāśmīra. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.

mucukunda
     Reṇukāstotra.

mucukundamokṣa kāvya. Oppert 2958.

mucukundastuti Oppert 3676a. II, 5547.
     --from Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

muñja king of Dhārā, uncle and predecessor of Bhoja of Dhārā, called also Vākpatirājadeva, reigned in 993. Mentioned in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa Oxf. 209a, by Śambhu in Rājendrakarṇapūra v. 17, by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 22. The Jain Amitagati wrote his insipid Subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha during his reign.

muñja father of Dāsaśarman (Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 27.

muñja of Nandapura, father of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Sūryadatta, father of Hala (Sarvānukramaṇīpaddhati) and Āstara. Āstara's descendants were Ananta: Vidyādhara: Śrīkaṇṭha: Lakṣmīdhara: Rāmakṛṣṇa: Rāmabhadra. W. p. 41.

muñja poet. Skm.

muñjāditya
     Bālabodha jy.
     Sārasaṃgraha jy.
     Sāroddhāra jy.

muñjāla astronomer. Quoted by Bhāskarācārya Cambr. 53: Laghumānasa. SB. 263.

muṇḍakopaniṣad or ātharvaṇopaniṣad IO. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 85. Oxf. 366a. 390b. 394b. Khn. 20. B. 1, 120 (and C.). Report III. Ben. 74. 86. Tüb. 6. 8. Haug 17. Pheh 2. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 7. IX, 2. XIII, 16. XV, 2. XVI, 32. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. 488. Poona 29. 64. Oppert 7211. 7260. 7364. II, 3235. 3523. 4448. 7111. 7427. 8513. 9191. 10346. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. NW. 278. Oppert 1376. 3587. 8174. II, 3754. 4852.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 583. 1095 C. 1454. 1625 A. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Paris (D 59 f). Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Tüb. 6. NW. 270. 286. 292. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 226. 227. Poona 29. Oppert 8175. II, 3753. 8761. 9975. Rice 58.
     CC. Oppert II, 10.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1454. Oxf. 366a. L. 725. Bik. 96. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Oppert II, 4851. SB. 374.
     CC. by Abhinavanārāyendra Sarasvatī. B. 1, 120.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1372. Burnell 100a. Bhr. 670. Oppert II, 6040. Rice 48.
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3576. II, 6041. Rice 48.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. Oudh 1877, 4.
     C. by Narahari. Bhr. 657.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara (?). Oppert II, 499. 603. 1238.
     C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.
     C. by Rāmānuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. IO. 1878. Oxf. 390b. Burnell 35a.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1813.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha by Narasiṃha Yati. Burnell 110a.

muṇḍakhaṇḍeyopaniṣad (?). B. 1, 118.

muṇḍamālātantra L. 469. 740. Tüb. 11. Oudh VI, 14. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 102a. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

muṇḍitaprahasana by Śiva Jyotirvid. L. 125. Peters. 2, 189.

muṇḍīkalpa med. Burnell 69b.

mudākara sūri
     Kṛtyaratnākara.

muditamadālasa nāṭaka, by KumāranarendraSāha. Kāvyamālā.

mudgala bhaṭṭa of the Laugākṣi race, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa, father of Bhāskara (Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā). Hall p. 25. 26. Ben. 166.

mudgala bhaṭṭa hosiṅga father of Viśvanātha, grandfather of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.

mudgala vaidya paṇḍita father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Rasarājaśaṅkara). W. p. 298.

mudgala sūri father of Soma (Rāgavibodha). Oxf. 200a.

mudgala Quoted by Jātūkarṇya Oxf. 270b.

mudgala
     Karṇasaṃtoṣa, metrics.

mudgala bhaṭṭa
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya, an abridgment of Sāyaṇa's Commentary. Ṛv. ed. Müller Vol. III, XII.
     Bhāvakalpalatā Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā.
     Bhāvanāsārasaṃgraha.
     Rāmarakṣāvyākhyā.
     Rāmāryā, Rāmāryāśataka, and its C. Padārthadīpikā.
     Vajrapañjarastotra.
     Śatadūṣaṇī.

mudgaladeva son of Gopīnātha, translated the Prākṛt passages in Harṣadeva's Ratnāvalī.

mudgalapurāṇa or maudgalapurāṇa Mack. 50. IO. 170. 555. K. 28. Bik. 204--6 (and C.). BP. 293.

mudgalasmṛti Oppert 6835. 6979. 8176.

mudgalopaniṣad IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8177.

mudrāṅka poet. Skm.

mudrādhāraṇamāhātmya Burnell 110b.

mudrādhāraṇastotra from Skandapurāṇa. BP. 293.

mudrāprakāśa tantr. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 424.
     --by Rāmakiśora. L. 1866. Oudh X, 22.

mudrārākṣasa nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Mack. 110. IO. 602. 1853. W. p. 162. Oxf. 143b. 144a. Paris (B 117). K. 72. B. 2, 122. Bik. 252. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Rādh 23 (and C.). Burnell 171a. Poona 216. Oppert 1544. 1545. 2672. 3341. 3459. 4669. 4822. II, 594. 840. 2348. 2611. 3353. 5122. 5348. 5869. 5989. 6382. 6685. 6942. 7030. 7428. 7969. 8320. 8573. 8922. 9192. 10411. Rice 262. Bühler 554.
     C. Rādh 46. Oppert 2959. 3460.
     C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa Yajvan, composed for king Ṣahji of Tanjore in 1714. L. 3008. K. 72. Burnell 171a. Oppert II, 5870. 6382. 8321. Rice 262. Bühler 554.
     C. by Maheśvara. Peters. 3, 395.
     C. Mudrārākṣasaprakāśa by Vaṭeśvara. IO. 827. Oxf. 144a. L. 2484. K. 72.
     Mudrārākṣasanāṭakachāyā. Poona 217.

mudrārākṣasakathāsaṃgraha Oppert 1546. 6131.

mudrārākṣasapūrvapīṭhikā a prose version of the drama, by Ananta Kavi. L. 1654.

mudrārṇava tantr. NW. 188.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. III, 30.

mudrārṇavalakṣaṇaṭīkā tantr. Rādh 28.

mudrālakṣaṇa tantr. B. 4, 264. Ben. 44. Rādh 28. Oudl X, 22.
     --by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 206.

mudrāvidhi tantr. SB. 334.
     --from Pāñcarātrāgama. Taylor 1, 123.
     --from Mantradevatāprakāśikā. Taylor 1, 123.

mudrāvivaraṇa dh. B. 3, 114.

[Vol. 1, Page 462a]

muni a lexicographer, probably Kātyāyana. Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

muni and munīndra a designation of Bharata. Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 93. 200.

municandra a pupil of Vardhamāna. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 3.

munideva guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā). BA. 8.

munideva ācārya
     Subhāṣitaratnakośa.

munipuṃgava
     Kaumāravyākaraṇa q. v.

munibhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Kṛṣṇa Guru. Oppert 5612. II, 1593. 4114.

munimatamaṇimālā dh. by Vāmadeva. Report XXIII.

munimatamīmāṃsā kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16. 18. 23--26. 33. 34. 37.

munīndra
     Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā q. v.

munīśvara the ascetic name of Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha.

munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 28.

munthāphalavicāra jy. Rādh 35.

mumukṣujanakalpa vedānta. Oppert 5132. 6412.

mumukṣumāhātmya Oppert II, 8923.

mumukṣusarvasva by Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 111. SB. 410.

mumukṣusarvasvasārasaṃgraha Oudh XIV, 84.

mumukṣusārasaṃgraha Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

mumukṣusārasarvasva Oudh XIV, 82.

mummaḍideva son of Allāḍa Sūri:
     Saṃsārataraṇi, a C. on the Sthitiprakaraṇa etc., of the Yogavāsiṣṭha. W. p. 192.

muralīdhara grandson of Kālidāsa Miśra. Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

muralīprakāśa instruction in flute-playing, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa. Bik. 513.

murāri pāṭhaka father of Lakṣmaṇa (Mahābhāṣyādarśa). Paris (D 234).

murāri miśra Mentioned by Sāyaṇa in Saṃxepaśaṅkarajaya as an opponent of Śaṅkara. Oxf. 258b. A Murārimiśra is quoted by Vardhamāna on Nyāyakusumāñjali.

murāri miśra
     Aṅgatvanirukti mīm.

murāri bhaṭṭa
     Sārasaṃgraha dh.

murāri miśra son of Kṛṣṇa Miśra, pupil of Rāmabhadra and Keśavamiśra:
     Iṣṭikālanirṇaya.
     Parvanirṇaya.
     Śubhakarmanirṇaya, written under king Trivikramanārāyaṇa.
     Bhāṣya on the mantras in Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra.
     Prāyaścittamanohara.

murāri bhaṭṭa son of Gaṅgādhara, guru of Kauṇḍinya (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā):
     Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

murāri son of Vardhamāna:
     Anargharāghava nāṭaka. Verses from it Śp. p. 74. Skm. Sbhv.

murārivijaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi, son of Nṛsiṃha. Sūcīpattra 93. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.

murāriśrīpati sārvabhauma
     Suprasiddhapadamañjarī lex.

muṣṭikācintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 174.

muṣṭipraśnacintana jy. Peters. 3, 398.

muhūrta jy. See Matsyendramuhūrta.

muhūrtakaṇṭhābharaṇa jy. Oppert II, 557.

muhūrtakalīndra by Śītala Dīkṣita. Oudh XVII, 34.

muhūrtakalpadruma Rādh 35. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 326a.
     --by Keśava. B. 4, 174.

muhūrtakalpadruma composed in 1628, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 744. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 25. Bik. 316. Oudh III, 12.
     C. Muhūrtakalpadrumamañjarī by the same. IO. 744. K. 236. Ben. 25. NP. II, 116.

muhūrtakalpadrumīyasaṃkrāntisaṃjñakusuma Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.

muhūrtakalpākara by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

muhūrtagaṇapati composed, in 1685, by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Mack. 126. L. 1296. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 24. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. NW. 526. 538. NP. X, 50. H. 314. 315. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
     C. NP. I, 154.
     C. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 142.
     C. by Paraśurāma Miśra. NW. 566.

muhūrtagrantha by Varāhamihira. NP. X, 48.

muhūrtacakrāvali B. 4, 174.

muhūrtacandrakalā by Harajī. B. 4, 174.

muhūrtacintāmaṇi and its C. Pramitākṣarā, composed at Benares in 1601, by Rāma Daivajña. W. p. 262. Oxf. 335b. K. 236. B. 174. 176. Ben. 30. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). NW. 530 (C.). 540. Oudh XVIII, 38. NP. II, 112 (C.). Bhr. 347. 761. Bhk. 35. Poona 255. 313. Jac. 697 (and C.). Oppert II, 4853. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
     C. Kāmadhenu. Oudh XIV, 54.
     C. Pīyūṣakaṇikā. Pheh 9.
     C. Ṣaṭsāhasrī. Pheh 8.
     C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda. K. 232. Ben. 25. Pheh 9. Rādh 35. Oudh III, 14. NP. II, 112. V, 94. Poona 313. Peters. 2, 194.
     CC. by Raghu Daivajña. Khn. 90.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 538.
     C. Pramitākṣarā by Rāmanārāyaṇa (?). NW. 528.
     Chapters of this work are (See Oxf. 335):
     Agnyādhānaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 150. Upasaṃhāraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 156. Gṛhapraveśaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 148. 152. Gocaraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 162. Dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 156. Nakṣatraprakaraṇa Jac. 697. Yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 148. Vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 152. Śubhāśubhaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 160. Saṃskāraprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 162. Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 160.

muhūrtacintāmaṇi by Veṅkaṭeśa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 34.

muhūrtacintāmaṇisāra Rādh 35.

muhūrtacintāmaṇisāriṇī Rādh 35 (bṛhatī and laghvī).

muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi by Śiva Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ben. 25. Bik. 315. Burnell 79a. Lahore 1882, 3. Oppert II, 8072. BP. 85. 273. 371.

muhūrtaṭīkā Oppert 1307.

muhūrtatattva by Keśava Daivajña. Khn. 90 (and C.). K. 236. B. 4, 176 (and C.). Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 319. Kāṭm. 11. NW. 558. Oudh III, 14. VI, 10. Bhk. 35. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     C. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
     C. by the author. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 308.
     C. by Kṛpārāma. NW. 546.
     C. by Gaṇeśa. K. 236. Ben. 24. 25. Bik. 320. NW. 528. Oudh VI, 10. NP. I, 156. Bhr. 348. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398.

muhūrtadarpaṇa Pheh 10. Oppert 3461. 6636. 7113. 7212. 7625. II, 2897. 3755. 5990. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.
     --by Lālamaṇi. Bik. 316. Oudh XIII, 62. H. 316.
     --by Vidyāmādhava. Taylor 1, 320.
     C. by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Rice 34.

[Vol. 1, Page 463b]

muhūrtadarśana Oppert 2961.

muhūrtadīpa Ben. 31. NW. 558. C. NP. I, 142.
     --by Jayānanda. B. 4, 176.
     --by a son of Śiva Daivajña. Ben. 24.

muhūrtadīpaka by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 176.
     --by Mahādeva. Oxf. 336a. K. 238. B. 4, 176 (and C. by the author). NP. I, 80 (only C.). Bh. 36 (and C.). BP. 308.

muhūrtadīpikā K. 238. Rādh 35. 46. Oppert 7213. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.
     --attributed to Bādarāyaṇa. Burnell 79a. Oppert II, 2898. 3065. 3236. 8322.

muhūrtanirṇaya Burnell 79a.

muhūrtapadavī Oppert 2962. 6134.

muhūrtaparīkṣā by Devarāja. B. 4, 176.

muhūrtabhāga Oppert 6135.

muhūrtabhūṣaṇaṭīkā by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 148.

muhūrtabhairava by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Bik. 315.
     --by Dīnadayālu Pāṭhaka. Oudh V, 12.

muhūrtamañjarī Pheh 7. 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). NP. X, 50.
     --by Yadunandana. Oudh XIV, 54.
     --by Harinārāyaṇa. H. 317.

muhūrtamañjūṣā Bik. 317.

muhūrtamaṇi by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 176.

muhūrtamādhavīya by Mādhavācārya. Oppert 6136.

muhūrtamārtaṇḍa by Keśava. Mack. 126.

muhūrtamārtaṇḍa composed in 1572, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335a. K. 238. B. 4, 176. 178. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 318. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 35. NW. 538. Oudh XIII, 62. Burnell 79a (and C.). Bh. 35. Bhk. 35. Poona 189. Oppert 6637. II, 209. 478. 3020. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
     C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, written by the same in 1573. W. p. 263. L. 1737. B. 4, 178. Ben. 25. Bik. 318. NW. 506. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62. XVIII, 38. NP. I, 142. II, 116. Bh. 35. Bhk. 35. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308.

muhūrtamālā by Raghunātha. K. 238. B. 4, 178 (by Cintāmaṇi). Bik. 317. NP. X, 50. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

muhūrtamuktāmaṇi B. 4, 178.

muhūrtamuktāvalī Pheh 8. P. 15.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Lahore 1882, 3.
     --by Devarāma. B. 4, 178.
     --by Śrīkaṇṭha. BP. 308.
     --by Hari Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 178.

muhūrtaracana by Durgāsahāya. Kāśīn. 22.

muhūrtaratna Kāṭm. 11. Oppert 6137.
     --by Īśvaradāsa. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194. Compare Muhūrtaratnākara.
     --by Raghunātha. NP. V, 6 (and C.).
     --by Śiromaṇibhaṭṭa. Bik. 319.

muhūrtaratnamālā and C. by Śrīpati. B. 4, 178.

muhūrtaratnākara by Īśvaradāsa. L. 1694.
     --and C. by Harinandana. Oudh IV, 13.

muhūrtarājīya Oppert 3835.

muhūrtalakṣaṇapaṭala Oppert 6138.

muhūrtavidhānasāra Quoted in Kālamādhava.

muhūrtavṛttaśata and C.. B. 4, 178. See Vṛttaśataka.

muhūrtaśāstra Oppert 6139.

muhūrtasaṃgraha B. 4, 178. Oudh 1877, 24. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha and Saṃskāramayūkha.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 544. NP. I, 140. 154.

muhūrtasarvasva NP. X, 50.
     --by Raghunāthācārya (?). NP. IX, 48.
     --by Raghuvīra, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, composed in 1636. L. 204. K. 238. Ben. 25. 31. Oudh 1877, 24. C. NP. I, 56.

muhūrtasāra Burnell 79a.
     --by Bhānudatta. B. 4, 78.

muhūrtasāriṇī Rādh 34.

muhūrtasiddhi by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 180.
     --by Mahādeva. B. 4, 180.

muhūrtasindhu Rādh 34. 43.

muhūrtaskandha by Bṛhaspati. Rice 34.

muhūrtāmṛta Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

muhūrtārka and its C. Prabhā, by Mṛtyuṃjaya Kokila. K. 238. 232.

muhūrtālaṃkāra by Jayarāma. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.

muhūrtāvali H. 318 (and C.).

mūkakavi
     Devīpañcaśatī or Mūkapañcaśatī.

mūkapañcaśatī five poems in praise of Kāmākṣī, by Mūkakavi. The five śataka are Kaṭākṣaśataka, Mandasmitaśataka, Pādāravindaśataka (Oppert II, 6778), Āryāśataka, Stutiśataka. This order differs in some Mss. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Mysore 8. Oppert 596. 1308. 2250. 6638. 6773. 6980. II, 6163. 6384. 7112. 8263. 8924. Rice 274. Peters. 1, 73. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

[Vol. 1, Page 464b]

mūkāmbikāstotra from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 139.

mūḍhaviḍambana kāvya, by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa. Paris (B 226).

mūtraparīkṣā med. L. 2682 (by a Jain author). B. 4, 232. Bik. 650 (followed by Nakhaparīkṣā). Rādh 44.

mūrkha poet. Sbhv. (the same stanza attributed to Mūrta in Śp.).

mūrkhaśataka kāvya, by Tejasiṃha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 9 (and ṭabā).

mūrkhahā (?) a treatise on prāyaścitta. L. 600. Called Maurkhahā in Sūcīpattra 33.

mūrchākhān or mūśākhān son of Īśākhān, grandson of Śilamānakhān, patron of Mathureśa (Śabdaratnāvalī). Oxf. 193a.

mūrta poet. Śp. p. 74.

mūrtatvajātinirākaraṇa ny. Radh 14. SB. 203.

mūrtidhyāna sculpture. Burnell 62b.

mūrtidhyāna meditation on the form of Kṛṣṇa. Taylor 1, 357.

mūrtipratiṣṭhā Burnell 148a.

mūrtipratiṣṭhāpana Rice 96.

mūrtilakṣaṇa on the forms of idols. Oppert II, 8073. Rice 96.
     --from the Gāruḍasaṃhitā. Burnell 207b.

mūlajātaśānti a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

mūladeva a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śāktaratnākara Oxf. 101a.
     --a teacher of Kāmaśāstra. Quoted in Pañcasāyaka Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110.
     --a medical author. W. p. 306.

mūladeva
     Keralapraśna jy.

mūlanakṣatraśānti Burnell 148b.

mūlanakṣatraśāntiprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. Burnell 148b.

mūlaprakāśa tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.

mūlabhaṭṭaprayoga dh. by Mūlabhaṭṭa. Rice 46.

mūlabhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oppert 201. 5613. II, 4392.

mūlamantrasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 969.

mūlamantrārthasāra vedānta. Oppert 5133.

mūlaśānti dh. Rādh 2. BP. 300.
     --attributed to Kāśyapa. Kāśīn. 26.

mūlaśāntipaddhati Rādh 37.

mūlaśāntividhāna Bik. 424.

mūlaśāntividhi by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

mūlastambhanirṇaya archit. Burnell 62b. Oppert II, 2846.

mūlādiśānti dh. Bik. 320.

mūlārthaśekhara gr. Oppert II, 3756.

[Vol. 1, Page 465a]

mūlyādhyāya śr. by Kātyāyana. Khn. 78. Peters. 3, 384. C. NP. V, 50.
     C. by Gopālajī. L. 1796. Peters. 3, 384.

mṛgacarmīya gajaśāstra. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

mṛgarāja poet. Skm.

mṛgavyādhakathānaka or mṛgopākhyāna from the Nāradapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 118.

mṛgāṅkagupta father of Padmagupta (Navasāhasāṅkacarita).

mṛgāṅkadatta father of Aruṇadatta (Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā). Oxf. 303b.

mṛgāṅkalekha nāṭaka, by Viśvanāthadeva. Bühler 542.

mṛgāṅkalekhakathā by Aparājita. Quoted by Rājaśekhara in the Preface to the Karpūramañjarī.

mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya, by Kavikalaṅka. Burnell 164b.

mṛgāreṣṭi śr. B. 1, 234.
     --Baudh. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.
     --Vs. BP. 290.

mṛgāreṣṭipaddhati Ben. 11. 15.

mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga Burnell 25b. SB. 80.
     --Āśv. Burnell 25b.
     --Baudh. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.

mṛgāreṣṭihautra Paris (D 188a). L. 1280. SB. 17.
     --Baudh. BP. 259. 290.

mṛgāreṣṭyādiprayoga L. 1307.

mṛgāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 96.

mṛgendra a Śaiva teacher, and as a neuter a Tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa, and by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
     C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 69. 460. Oppert II, 9744.

mṛgendrottara tantr. from Kāmikopabheda, and C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 69.

mṛcchakaṭikā nāṭaka, by Śūdrakarāja. IO. 117. 369. W. p. 161. K. 72. B. 2, 122 (and Chāyā). Pheh 5. Burnell 171b. Oppert II, 210. 841. 1138. 8323. Verses from it are given in Skm. Sbhv.
     C. NW. 624. D 2.
     C. by Gaṇapati K. 74.
     C. by Pṛthvīdhara. W. p. 161. Khn. 44. NP. V, 186. Bühler 554. SB. 310.
     C. by Rāmamayaśarman. Oppert II, 8324.
     C. by Lallādīkṣita (made for H. H. Wilson). Oxf. 134b.

mṛḍānītantra Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.

[Vol. 1, Page 465b]

mṛtajātaka jy. Oppert 2963.

mṛtapatnīkādhāna vaid. BP. 291.

mṛtavatsācikitsā med. L. 741.

mṛtasaṃjīvanī a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. IO. 538. 606. 689. W. p. 100. L. 1. Khn. 50. K. 94. Kh. VI. B. 3, 60. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 13. NW. 10. NP. II, 124. VII, 46. Bühler 543.
     C. by Suhalaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 60.

mṛtasaṃjīvanī med. L. 2885.

mṛtitattva tantr. Peters. 3, 400.

mṛtitattvānusmaraṇa Peters. 2, 197.

mṛttikāśaucavidhāna from Varāhapurāṇa. Rice 76.

mṛttikāsnāna dh. Taylor 1, 306.

mṛtyukālacihnāni B. 4, 180.

mṛtyujidamṛteśa Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

mṛtyujidbhaṭṭāraka Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

mṛtyuṃjaya a work on dharma in verse. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 764. 765. 784, in Dānamayūkha (both passages borrowed from Hemādri).

mṛtyujaya kokila
     Phalābdhi.
     Muhūrtārka and its C. Prabhā.

mṛtyujaya son of Ayyādhvarin:
     Pradyumnottaracaritra.

mṛtyujayajapa Taylor 1, 99.

mṛtyuṃjayatantra Tüb. 11.

mṛtyuṃjayatvaprakaraṇa from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Taylor 1, 435.

mṛtyuṃjayadhyāna Burnell 144b.

mṛtyuṃjayapaddhati dh. Peters. 3, 388.

mṛtyuṃjayamānasa stotra. Oppert 4823.

mṛtyuṃjayayantra tantr. B. 4, 264.

mṛtyuṃjayavidhāna W. p. 355. Rādh 28.

mṛtyuṃjayavidhānapaddhati W. p. 355.

mṛtyuṃjayavidhi W. p. 355. See Mahāmṛtyuṃjayavidhi.

mṛtyuṃjayastotra W. p. 355.

mṛtyuṃjayastotravidhāna p. 15.

mṛtyuṃjayādihomavidhi Oppert 2964.

mṛtyumahiṣīdāna dh. Burnell 150a.

mṛtyumahiṣīdānavidhi Burnell 149b.

[Vol. 1, Page 466a]

mṛtyulaṅghanopaniṣad B. 1. 120. See the following.

mṛtyulāṅgalopaniṣad IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. Rādh 4. Burnell 35a. Ind. Antiq. 2, 266. 16, 287. Peters. 3, 384.

mṛtyulāṅgulastotra Av. Burnell 200a.

mṛtyulāṅgūlamantra Oudh XII, 50. Taylor 1, 239.

mṛtyusaṃjovanīvidhāna Rādh 28.

mṛtyvaṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

mekhalāpaddhati vaid. Report III.

megha abridged from Bhagīrathamegha. L. 1951.

megha bhaṭṭa
     Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.

meghagarjanavidhi dh. Oudh V, 30.

meghacandraśiṣya
     Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

meghadūta or meghasaṃdeśa a descriptive poem, by Kālidāsa. Jones 410. Cop. 13. IO. 415. 994. 1516. 2019. W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (D 44). K. 62. Kh. 85. B. 2, 96. 98 (and C.). Ben. 36. 37. Bik. 238. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 160b. Bl. 4 (and avacūri). Gu. 4 (and avacūri). Bhr. 156. H. 72--74. Taylor 1, 65. 87. 301. 344. 345. Oppert 2673. 4159. 6140. 6639. 6981. 7114. 7569. 7773. II, 970. 1139. 1695. 1794. 1901. 2140. 2165. 2406. 2741. 2847. 3237. 3354. 4854. 5548. 5639. 5693. 5770. 6687. 6793. 7708. 8325. 8925. 9080. 10057. Rice 238. Peters. 1, 118 (and avacūri). 2, 189. 3, 395. BP. 263. W. 1537. 1544 (and avacūri). 1545. To prevent mistakes, it may be as well to remark that a Jaina Meghadūta was written by Merutuṅga.
     C. L. 2103. Bhr. 157. 158. H. 75. 77.
     C. Avacūri. Oudh XV, 30. H. 78. 79.
     C. Kathambhūtī. H. 73. SB. 304.
     C. Meghalatā. L. 3076. Bhr. 160.
     C. Vidyullatā. Oppert 2965.
     C. by Uddyotakara. Quoted by Kalyāṇamalla on Meghadūta 47.
     C. Mālatī by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 529. Oxf. 125b. L. 2383. Oudh 1877, 16.
     C. Manoramā by Kavicandra. L. 3174.
     C. by Kaviratna. Sūcīpattra 11.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Sūcīpattra 12.
     C. by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 3, 395.
     C. by Cintāmaṇi. B. 2, 98.
     C. Rasadīpikā by Jagaddhara. L. 1966.
     C. by Janārdana. Peters. 3, 324.
     C. by Janendra. NW. 616.
     C. by Divākara. IO. 1516.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 415. 994. Oxf. 125b.
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Bhagīrathamiśra. L. 221.
     C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Cop. 13. Oxf. 125b. K. 62. B. 2, 98. Rādh 21. Burnell 160b. 161a. Taylor 1, 65. Oppert 1547. 2674. 8178. II, 3757. 5694. 8326. Rice 238.
     C. by Mahimasiṃhagaṇi. BP. 279.
     C. by Rāma Upādhyāya. Rice 238.
     C. Muktāvali by Rāmanātha. Oxf. 125b.
     C. Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī by Lakṣmīnivāsa. Bhr. 159. H. 76. W. 1545.
     C. by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 98. Report XI. H. 74. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 273.
     C. by Vācaspatigovinda. Oxf. 125b.
     C. Durbodhapadabhañjikā by Viśvanātha. NW. 626.
     C. Meghadūtārthamuktāvalī by Viśvanāthamiśra. L. 399. Oudh XVII, 14.
     C. by Śāśvata. L. 2740. He quotes the C. by Vallabha.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Sanātanaśarman. Oxf. 125b.
     C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. Cambridge University Library.
     C. Meghadūtāvacūri by Sumativijaya. Peters. 1, 128.
     C. by Haridāsa. Oudh XIV, 28.

meghanādāri
     Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśa.

meghapradīpa Quoted in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.

meghabhagīratha See Bhagīratha Megha.

meghamālā from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 603.

meghamālā jy. Ben. 28. Pheh 8. Rādh 35. NP. V, 4. H. 319 (by Garga). Vienna 17.
     --Aindrī. B. 4, 116.
     --by Prajāpatidāsa. Peters. 3, 398.
     --by Mahādeva. B. 4, 180.
     --Raudrī. Kh. 74. Oudh X, 10 (by Rudra). Peters. 2, 194.
     --by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 180.
     --by Śiva (?). K. 238. B. 4, 180.

meghalatā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

meghavarṣa
     Praśnottaramālikā.

meghavijaya a Jain author, wrote in 1701:
     Candraprabhā, a C. on Hemacandra's Śabdānuśāsana.

meghānayana jy. NW. 536.
     --by Padmanābha. NW. 512.

meghābhyudaya kāvya, by Mānāṅka. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 11a. 291.

megheśvaranāṭaka by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 326.

meṅganātha father of Kamalākara (Gītagovindaṭīkā).

[Vol. 1, Page 467a]

meṅganātha bhaṭṭa son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa (Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa). Hall p. 194.

meṅganātha astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍavallabhā.

meṅganātha sarvajña
     Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

meḍhranigraha Poona 602.

meṇṭha poet. See Bhartṛmeṇṭha. Meṇṭharāja mentioned by Bāṇa Peters. 2, 64.

medinīkara son of Prāṇadhara:
     Medinīkośa.

medinīkośa or nānārthakośa by Medinīkara. Jones 413. IO. 951. 2810. 2813. 2835. K. 92 (and C.). B. 3, 40. Ben. 33. Kāṭm 9. Rādh 11. Oudh XVI, 60. NP. II, 100. Burnell 51b. H. 166. Oppert 2675. 2966. 3462. 3836. 5754. 6640. II, 1140. 5246. 5991. Quoted in Bhūriprayoga Oxf. 192a, in Asālatikośa Oxf. 194a, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b.

medinīdāna dh. Burnell 150b.

medinīśatantra Quoted Oxf. 109a.

bhaṭṭa medhātithi son of Bhaṭṭa Vīrasvāmin:
     C. on Mānavadharmaśāstra. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 265a, etc. Jyotirmedhātithi quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 278a.

medhārudra poet. Skm.

medhāvirudra wrote on Alaṃkāra. Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 1, 2. 2, 2.

medhāsūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.

menakāhita a rāsaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.

meru śāstrin who was alive in 1859, guru of Brahmānanda (Haṭhapradīpamañjarī):
     Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa.

merucandratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

merutantra K. 48. Bik. 596. Kāṭm. 12. NW. 230. NP. III, 18. 66. VI, 56. Oppert 1018. Sūcīpattra 42. Quoted in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

merutuṅga a Jaina, who wrote his Prabandhacintāmaṇi in 1306, composed also:
     Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika med. W. p. 297.

meruvirahatantre bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāmastotram L. 743.

melakalānidhi See Svaramelakalānidhi.

melarāgasvarasaṃgraha music. Oppert II, 8327.

meṣastavabhāṣya Oppert II, 2848.

meṣādimahardaśā (?) jy. Rice 34.

maitrāyaṇīyakārikāḥ vaid. NP. VI, 12. SB. 64.

[Vol. 1, Page 467b]

maitrāyaṇīyagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, Ācārādarśa, by Raghunandana, etc.

maitrāyaṇīyavārāhasūtra Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Prayogaratna.

maitrāyaṇīyaśākhā Sūcīpattra 78 (without further statement).
     Maitrāyaṇīyaśākhāyām Iṣṭipaddhati. Ben. 14.
     --Ṛṣitarpaṇa. L. 841.
     --Pariśiṣṭasaṃgraha. NP. VI, 12.
     --Saptasomapaddhati. IO. 537.

maitrāyaṇīyasaṃhitā Oxf. 386a (Wilson 505 first kāṇḍa). Kh. 56 (dto). Ben. 10 (khilakāṇḍa). Haug 29. P. 4. Bühler 537.
     1. Śrautasūtra. Kh. 56.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. Kh. 56. P. 4.
     Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati. Oxf. 400b. P. 14.
     Gṛhyapadārthānukrama. IO. 619.

maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣad severally called maitrāyaṇopaniṣad or maitrāyaṇyupaniṣad or maitreyīśākhopaniṣad or maitreyopaniṣad or maitreyyupaniṣad or maitryupaniṣad IO. 1726. 3182. Khn. 20. B. 1, 122. Haug 31. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Burnell 35a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8179. 8180. II, 6943. Bühler 537.
     C. Rice 58.
     C. Bhāṣya. Kh. 58.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 4855. 9976.
     C. Bhāṣyadīpikā. Burnell 35a.
     C. Dīpikā B. 1, 122. Burnell 35a.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Oudh V, 2.
     --by Prakāśātman. Bhk. 7.
     --by Rāmatīrtha. Sūcīpattra 59.
     Maitreyopaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1811.

maitrāyaṇīyaurdhvadehikapaddhati See Kriyāpaddhati.

maitrāvaruṇaprayoga IO. 281. Paris (D 155). L. 1388. B. 1, 234. NP. X, 6. Bhk. 12.
     --Āpast. Ben. 12.
     --Āśval. Burnell 24. 25a. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 291.
     --Baudh. NP. IX, 6.
     --Śāṅkh. by Raghunātha (Āptoryāme). W. p. 30.

maitrāvaruṇaśastra BP. 291 (Agniṣṭoma).
     --Śāṅkh. W. p. 30.

maitrāvaruṇasomaprayoga Baudh. Burnell 25a.

maitrāvaruṇahautra Ṛv. SB. 19.

maitreyarakṣita sometimes called merely maitreya or rakṣita
     Tantrapradīpa or Anunyāsa, a C. on Jinendrabuddhi's Kāśikāvivaraṇapañjikā. See Kāśikāvṛtti.
     Dhātupradīpa. He quotes Nyāsakāra, Dhātupārāyaṇa, Rūpāvatāra.

maitreyasūtra Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a. See Maitrāyaṇīyasūtra.

[Vol. 1, Page 468a]

maithilakāyastha One of the poets mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

maithilapaddhati dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Yajurvediśrāddhatattva.

maithilasaṃgraha dh. Quoted by the same.

maithilīnāṭaka by a Jain author. Rice 304.

maithilīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 327.

maithilīśaraṇa
     Sītārāmatattvaprakāśa.

mairāvaṇacaritra said to be taken from the Jaiminibhārata. Mack. 97. Oppert 6141. 6774. II, 2349. 7710. 10058.

mokṣakāṇḍa from the Kṛtyakalpataru of Lakṣmīdhara. Ben. 131.

mokṣakāraṇatāvādārtha mīm. Oppert 5821.

mokṣakārikāḥ Mysore 4. Compare Paramokṣanirāsakārikāḥ.
     C. by Rāmakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Mysore 4.

mokṣakhaṇḍa Oppert II, 7711.
     --from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 3066.

mokṣadharma Pheh 12. A part of the Mahābhārata. BP. 293, etc.

mokṣadharmasāroddhāra in 4 prakaraṇa, an abridgment of the Mokṣadharma of the Mahābhārata, by Sadānanda. IO. 33 (and C.).

mokṣanirṇaya vedānta, by Śiva Yogīndra. K. 126.

mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa vedānta, by Vallabha. K. 128. Sūcīpattra 52 (Vallabhendra). 59 (dto).

mokṣalakṣmīsāmrājyatantra tantra, by Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 208a.

mokṣavāda vedānta. Rādh 6.
     --by Anantācārya. Rice 166.
     --ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9641.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya Sārvabhauma. Burnell 120a.

mokṣavādamīmāṃsā mīm. by Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 16.

mokṣaviṃśakastotra from the Harivaṃśa. W. p. 111.

mokṣasādhanopadeśa vedānta. B. 4, 84.

mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. B. 4, 84.

mokṣasiddhi written by request of king Raṇoddīpasiṃha, in 1015 of an undefined era, by Kṛṣṇagiri. L. 2436.

mokṣahetutāvāda mīm. Oppert 5294.

mokṣāgama śaiva, by Toḍadācārya. Rice 322.

vyāsa mokṣāditya composed in 1329:
     Bhīmavikrama vyāyoga.

mokṣeśvara father of Brahmāditya (Praśnajñāna). Bik. 325.

[Vol. 1, Page 468b]

mokṣeśvara
     C. on Durgasiṃha's Katantravṛtti.
     Ākhyātavṛttiṭīkā.
     Kṛdvṛtti.

mokṣopāyaniścaya Mysore 3.

mokṣopāyasāra a part of the Yogavāsiṣṭhasara by Abhinanda. P. 10.

moghāvistara gr. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

moṭaka poet. Padyāvalī.

moḍhaśataka kāvya. B. 2, 98.

motīrāma kavi
     Kṛṣṇavinodakāvya.

modanātha
     Tājikacintāmaṇi.

modamañjarīguṇaleśamātrasūcakāṣṭaka and modamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

momahaṇa son of Prayāgadāsa, grandson of Harivāghala, wrote in 1412, under Mahmūd Sāh, son of Firoz Sāh:
     Momahaṇavilāsa med. L. 779.

morikā poetess. Śp. p. 75. 2 (praised by Dhanadadeva). Sbhv.

moreśvara bhaṭṭa
     Vaidyāmṛta.

mohacūḍottara tantra. Quoted by Hemadri in Dānakhaṇḍa 134. 135, by Kamalākara, and in Dānamayūkha.

mohana paṇḍita
     Tarkakaumudīṭīkā.

mohana
     Mohanasaptaśatī.

mohana śarman son of Aniruddha Suri:
     Anyoktiśataka.

mohanadāsa
     Vāsanā to the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

mohanadāsa son of Kamalāpati:
     Mahānāṭakaṭīkā.
     Rasodadhi.

mohanalāla son of Hīrādhara:
     Bālabodha gr.

mohanasaptaśatī kāvya, by Mohana. K. 62.

mohamudgara a short poem in commendation of relinquishing all worldly desires, wrongly attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 103. Paris (B 80 a). Tüb. 16. Rādh 6. NW. 322. SB. 409. Often printed.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

moharājaparājaya nāṭaka, by Yaśaḥpāla. Kh. 32. 66. Peters. 3, 208.

mohinīmantra Taylor 1, 365.

[Vol. 1, Page 469a]

mohinīrājasahasranāmāvali Poona 380.

mohopaniṣad B. 1, 122.

maudgalya Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 4, 8.

mauna bhaṭṭa an ancestor of Nārāyaṇa (Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā). Oxf. 136b.

mauna bhaṭṭa father of Dāmodara (Tarkaratnākarasetu). Bik. 545.

maunagopāla an. Oppert 6145.

maunamantrāvabodha Vs. by Sundara Śukla. Oxf. 384a.

maunasūtra Vs. NP. VI, 12. Peters. 2, 173. 3, 385.
     --by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. SB. 53.

maulugi
     Karmavipāka.

maulyādhyāya See Mūlyādhyāya.

yajñaḍāmaratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

yakṣadigvijaya kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.

yakṣapraśna Mahābhārataṭīkā.

yakṣavarman
     Cintāmaṇi, a C. on Śākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana.

yakṣiṇīkavaca tantr. from the Śatānandasaṃhitā. Oudh XIV, 102.

yakṣiṇītantra Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

yakṣiṇīpaṭala tantr. NP. X, 40.

yakṣiṇīmantra Taylor 1, 366.

yakṣiṇīvetālasādhana tantr. from the Mantraratnāvah. Peters. 1, 118.

yakṣiṇīsādhana tantr. B. 4, 264.
     --by Śrīnātha. Oudh IX, 24.

yakṣeśvaramedhīya jy. by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 180.

yaṅlugantaśiromaṇi on the formation of the intensive without ya, by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. IO. 1600. L. 1772. Report XX. Pheh 14.

yajamānaprayoga śr. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 5247.
     --Baudh. Burnell 23b. 24.

yajamānamantrānukramaṇī Burnell 24a.

yajamānavākya (?) Mack. 7.

yajamānavaijayantī by Mahādeva. See Prayogavaijayantī.

yajamānahautrānukramaṇī Burnell 23b.

yajuḥsaṃdhyā by Anantadeva. B. 1, 234.

yajurāraṇyaka i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Ben. 13. See SB. 68. Bhāṣya Rice 58.

yajurbrāhmaṇabhāṣya Rice 58.

yajurmañjarī tantr. by Mahībhuji Kṛtin. Oudh 1877, 58.

yajurvallabhā Āgrayaṇapaddhati (q. v.) by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. L. 2061.

[Vol. 1, Page 469b]

yajurvāṇīmantrāḥ B. 1, 18.

yajurvidhāna Taitt. in 9 adhyāya. Ben. 10. Lahore 2. Peters. 2, 175.

yajurvivāhapaddhati Peters. 3, 388.

yajurveda Paris (Tel. 49). Rādh 2. Oppert 718. 2146. 2198. 2199. 2200. 2203. 2410. 3343. 4438. 4950. 5134. 6413. 7115. 7145. 7367. II, 212. 405. 578. 769. 771. 843. 844. 1415. 1416. 1502. 1503. 1795. 1882. 1938. 2350. 2351. 2373. 2572. 2699. 2700. 2849. 3355. 3447. 3468. 3525. 3759. 4343. 4857. 5248. 5249. 5349. 5350. 5549. 5640. 5695. 6030. 6385. 6689. 6690. 7197. 7198. 7264. 7325. 7429. 7713. 7906. 7970. 7971. 8465. 8681. 8927. 9501. 9643. 9745. 9747. 10060. 10348. C. Rādh 2. Oppert 7369. 8182 (prathamakāṇḍa). 8181 (kāṇḍatraya).

yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa or yohibhāṣya by Sūribhaṭṭa. Mysore 2.

yajurvedajaṭāvali on the Jaṭāpāṭha. Mysore 2.

yajurvedabrāhmaṇa Oppert 1992--94. 2202. 3194. II, 770. 842. 2088. 2166. 2198. 2798. 6387. 8574. 8680. 8762. 9642. 9746. 10059. 10347.
     C. Oppert 8183 (kāṇḍatrayabhāṣya).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 4856. 8575.

yajurvedamañjarī Kāty. by Kālanātha Peters. 2, 175.

yajurvedamantrasaṃhitāsukhabodhana Rādh 2.

yajurvedalakṣaṇa Oppert 7214.

yajurvedaśrāddha Oxf. 384b.

yajurvedaśrauta Oppert II, 404.

yajurvedasaṃhitānukramaṇikā Rādh 2.

yajurvedasaṃhitābrāhmaṇa Oppert 7368.

yajurvedasaptalakṣaṇa Mysore 2.

yajurvedasmārta Oppert 6526.

yajurvedāraṇyaka Oppert 1995. 1996. See Taittirīyāraṇyaka.

yajurvedārṇava Rice 58.

yajurvedāśīrvāda B. 1, 20.

yajurvedivṛṣotsargatattva See Vṛṣotsargatattva.

yajurvediśrāddhatattva the 27th part of the Smṛtitattva, by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291b.

yajurvedīyadakṣiṇadvāra Peters. 2, 175. Compare Dakṣiṇadvārasūkta.

yajurvedopaniṣad (?). Rice 10.

yajña (?):
     Dhruvabhramaṇayantra.

yajñakuṇḍacakrāṇi Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

yajñaghoṣa poet. Skm.

yajñatantra śr. Oppert II, 8074.

[Vol. 1, Page 470a]

yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. IO. 135. 288. 1743 A. L. 1391 (āgrayaṇahautra). B. 1, 234 (agnyādhāna). Ben. 8 (darśapūrṇamāsa). NW. 18. Burnell 24a (cāturmāsyahautraprayoga). 25a (audgātraprayoga). Bh. 9 (agnihotra). SB. 76 (dto).

yajñadīkṣita
     Āgnīdhraprayoga.

yajñanārāyaṇa Mentioned in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

yajñanārāyaṇa dīkṣita
     Prabhāmaṇḍala Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

yajñanārāyaṇa
     Mahābhāratavyākhyāna.
     Raghunāthavilāsa.

yajñanārāyaṇa dīkṣita son of Govinda Dīkṣita, elder brother and guru of Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita (Vārttikābharaṇa):
     C. on Veṅkaṭeśvara's Citrabandharāmāyaṇa.

yajñapati upādhyāya
     Tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā. He is quoted by Raghunātha and Gadādhara.

yajñapaśumīmāṃsā dh. by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. SB. 151.

yajñapātrakārikā Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

yajñapātralakṣaṇa the 23d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

yajñapārśva the 15th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1729 F. W. p. 64. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 64. 146. Peters. 2, 174. SB. 55. Quoted by many authors.
     Bṛhadyajñapārśva quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

yajñapuruṣavājapeyayājikārikā Oppert II, 5351.

yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa Baudh. by Gopāla. IO. 259. L. 783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.

yajñaprāyaścittasūtra Av. IO. 526 A.

yajñabhairava
     Sūtagītāṭīkā.

yajñamañjūṣā by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 26.

yajñamiśra
     Ratnapañcaka jy.

yajñamūrti a Tailanga, ancestor of Kāśīnātha (Asiddhinirūpaṇavyākhyā). Hall p. 54.

yajñamūrti kāśīnātha is said to have written a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi. Hall p. 29.

yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bhr. 666. Poona II, 160. Oppert 6146. 8184.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 140. Bhr. 666.
     Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe Brahmagītā q. v.

yajñasiddhāntavigraha dh. by Rāmasevaka. Oudh XIII, 68.

[Vol. 1, Page 470b]

yajñasiddhāntasaṃgraha dh. by Rāmaprasāda. Oudh IX, 14.

yajñasiddhi Sv. Burnell 25a.

yajñasūtravidhāna from the Mātṛkābhedatantra. L. 992.

yajñātman miśra father of Pārthasārathi Miśra. Hall p. 171.

yajñeśvara son of Kāśyupādhyāya, brother of Ananta, uncle of Kāśīnātha (Dharmasindhusāra 1791).

yajñeśvara father of Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita (Aurdhvadehikaprayoga). IO. 1270.

yajñeśvara son of Devarāja Yajvan, father of Devarāja Yajvan (Nighaṇṭubhāṣya).

yajñeśvara bhaṭṭa father of Lakṣmīdhara (Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā). Burnell 43b.

yajñeśvara
     Avirodhaprakāśa jy.

yajñeśvara
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

yajñeśvara dīkṣita son of Carakāri Koṇḍubhaṭṭa:
     Alaṃkārarāghava.
     Alaṃkārasūryodaya.

yajñopavītadāna Burnell 150a.

yajñopavītadhāraṇamantra Taylor 1, 100.

yajñopavītanāśaprāyaścittaprayoga L. 880. A Ratnamālā is quoted.

yajñopavītanirmāṇapaddhati Rādh 37. 46.

yajñopavītapaddhati B. 1, 234. Rādh 37. H. 18.
     --by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 60.

yajñopavītapratiṣṭhā Taylor 1, 133. Oppert 1122.

yajñopavītapratiṣṭhāsañcikā Oppert 309.

yajñopavītamantra Oppert II, 3238.

yajñopavītavidhi B. 1, 234. Taylor 1, 133.

yaṇādeśasūtra gr. Oppert 7215.

yatikartavyagaṅgāstuti Rice 274.

yatidharma Oppert II, 7113. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, Kālamādhava, Prāyaścittatattva.

yatidharmaprakāśa by Viśveśvara. B. 3, 114. See Yatidharmasamuccaya.

yatidharmasaṃgraha L. 3199. Burnell 138a.

yatidharmasamuccaya by Yādavaprakāśa. Taylor 1, 258.
     --by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Rice 212.
     --by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. L. 1756. 2856. Ben. 78. 131. Mysore 3. Oppert 5135. 5344. 8185. Bühler 558. See Yatidharmaprakāśa, Yatyācāra, Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha.

yatipañcaka attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 6. Printed in Häberlin p. 487.

[Vol. 1, Page 471a]

yatipraṇavakalpa by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert 3677. II, 213. 643. 6094. Rice 212. See Bhr. p. 207. C. Oppert II, 6095.

yatiprativandanakhaṇḍana by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert 466. 719.

yatiprayoga dh. Burnell 138a.

yatibhāgavata by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

yatibhūṣaṇī on the ordination of a Yati, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 418. Oudh XVII, 114.

yatirāja yatīndra yatīśvara epithets of Rāmānuja.

yatirāja
     Uttaragītāvyākhyā. NW. 302.
     Pādukāsahasraparīkṣā.

yatirājadaṇḍaka stotra. Opport II, 1883.

yatirājaviṃśati praise of Rāmānuja. Kh. 66. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 148. 149. 305. 468. Oppert II, 971.
     C. Oppert 5136. 5449. 5614. 6414.

yatirājavijaya or vedāntavilāsa a nāṭaka by Varadācārya. Burnell 171b. Oppert 5755. II, 1653. 3761. 5871. C. Oppert 5137.

yatirājaśatakaṭīkā Oppert II, 4115.

yatirājasaptati praise of Rāmānuja, by a Vedāntācārya. Report XXVIII. Oudh VIII, 30 (and C.). NP. VIII, 44. Taylor 1, 97. 103. 145. 288. Oppert 100. 597. 4762. II, 972. 1841. 1884. 1902. 3762. Rice 274. C. Oppert 5615. 8186.

yatirājīya vedānta. Oppert II, 1654.

yatiliṅgasamarthana dh. Oppert 5345.

yativandananiṣedha dh. Oppert 5616.

yativandanaśatadūṣaṇī dh. Oppert 5617.

yativandanasamarthana dh. Oppert 5346.

yativarya
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā.

yatisaṃskāra a part of the Pratāpanārasiṃha. L. 43. Rice 212.

yatisaṃskāraprayoga by Rāyambhaṭṭa. B. 1, 234.

yatisaṃskāravidhi dh. Taylor 1, 51. 270. Oppert II, 8075.

yatisaṃskāravidhinirṇaya IO. 619.

yatisamārādhanavidhi Baudh. B. 1, 186.

yatisvadharmabhikṣāvidhi rules for the regulation of life on the part of religious mendicants, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 3198.

yatīndramatadīpikā Rāmānuja's and other teachers' Vaiṣṇava view of the Vedānta, explained by Śrīnivāsadāsa. L. 2054. Rādh 6. 46. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 126. XVIII, 72. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert 202. 767. 1309. 2530. 3195. 4964. 6415. II, 595. 1141. 1468. 1537. 1655. 2969. 3763. 5641. 8514. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 70. 268. 366.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oudh XV, 114.

yatīndramatadūṣaṇī (?) by Śrīnivāsa (?). K. 128.

yatīndramatabhāskara vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XV, 128. Perhaps, again the Dīpikā.

yatīśa paṇḍita
     Nyāyasaṃketa.

yatīśa
     Rāmagītāṭīkā.
     Rāmahṛdayāspada Rāmahṛdayaṭīkā.

yatīśa
     Śabdasāra gr.

yatīśvaraprārthanā stotra. Oppert 101.

yatīśvarasvāmin
     Bhasmarudrākṣamāhātmya.

yatyanuṣṭhāna dh. Rice 212.

yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati by Śaṅkarānanda. Hall p. 141.

yatyantakarmapaddhati by Raghunātha. B. 1, 234.

yatyācārasaṃgrahīyayatisaṃskāraprayoga by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. L. 307.

yatyācārasaptarṣipūjā dh. Peters. 3, 388.

yathārthamañjarī vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1017.

yadu bhaṭṭa father of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Tīrtharatnākara). Bik. 477.

yadu śarman father of Kṣemendra (Hastijanaprakāśa). Kāvyamālā 1, 115.

yadugirīśāṣṭottaraśata stotra. Taylor 1, 360.

yadunandana
     Muhūrtamañjarī.

yadunātha
     Āgamakalpavallī tantr.

yadunātha miśra wrote in 1843:
     Nirṇayadīpikā.

yadupati pupil of Vedeśatīrtha:
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvavivekaṭīkā.
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvasaṃkhyānavivaraṇa.
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya.

yadubharata
     Praśnāvalī, vedānta.

yadumaṇi son of Prayāga, father of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1534). L. 872.

[Vol. 1, Page 472a]

yaduvaṃśakāvya NW. 604. NP. I, 54.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 3, 395.

yadrūpavicāra ny. by Vijayarāghavācārya. Oppert 368.

yantracintāmaṇi on astronomical instruments. B. 4, 180. Pheh 7. Rādh 35 (and C.). 43. Oudh XIV, 52. Peters. 1, 118 (and C.).

yantracintāmaṇi jy. by Cakradhara. K. 238. H. 320. Peters. 3, 398.
     C. by the author. Ben. 29. NP. II, 114. Peters. 3, 398.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma Miśra. NW. 558.
     C. by Paramasukha. NW. 524.
     C. Yantradīpikā by Rāma Daivajña. K. 238. B. 4, 264. Ben. 29. NW. 570 (Rāma Śukla). Oudh VI, 10. H. 320.
     C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NP. I, 158.
     C. by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 522.

yantracintāmaṇi jy. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NW. 526.

yantracintāmaṇi on mystic diagrams. K. 48. Rādh 28.
     --from Jñānārṇava. K. 48.
     --by Dāmodara. L. 257. Kh. 90. B. 4, 264. Ben. 41. Oudh V, 28. XIX, 124. Bh. 37. Oppert 6641. 6775. Peters. 2, 197.

yantrapūjanaprakāra tantr. Bik. 625.

yantraprakāśa attributed to Madanapāla Oxf. 276a.

yantrapratiṣṭhā Burnell 148a.

yantramālikāṭīkā jy. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 138.

yantramoha tantr. by Sukhānanda. B. 4, 264.

yantraratnāvalī jy. by Padmanābha. B. 4, 180. 266. Oudh VIII, 16. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 50. Bhk. 38 (and C.). Called Yantrarājāvalī NW. 508, Yātrāratnāvalī NP. I, 78. See Dhruvabharamaṇa and Dhruvabhramaṇayantra.

yantrarahasya tantr. Oppert II, 4859.

yantrarāja on the construction of a general sun-dial. Pheh 9 (and udāharaṇa), Rādh 35. Peters. 2, 194.
     C. mahatī, svalpā, gamana, and aṣṭatriṃśadadhyāyikā. Rādh 35.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29.

yantrarāja jy. by Jayasiṃha. Bik. 351. NW. 508 (with the author's C.).

yantrarāja jy. by Mathurānātha Śukla. Ben. 29. Oudh VIII, 16 (Yantrarājakalpa).
     C. by the author. NP. V, 2.

yantrarāja jy. by Mahendra Sūri. K. 238. B. 4, 182 (with the author's C.). 266. Bik. 351. Oudh X, 10 (Yantrarājāgama). Burnell 76a (Yantrarājavyākhyā). Peters. 2, 194 (Yantrarājāgama).
     C. by Malayendu Sūri. K. 238. B. 4, 188. 266. Ben. 29. Bik. 351. NP. II, 114. Poona 282.
     C. by Maheśvara. B. 4, 266.

yantrarājaghaṭanā jy. by Mathurānātha. SB. 267.

yantrarājapaddhati jy. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 560.

yantrarājaracanā by Malayendu. NW. 508.

yantrarājaracanāprakāra or jayasiṃhakārikā jy. by Savāī Jayasiṃha. Peters. 2, 194.

yantrarājāgama See Yantrarāja.

yantravedhavicāra jy. Pheh 9.

yantrasaṃgraha tantr. Pheh 1.

yantrasāra tantr. Taylor 1, 107.

yantrādhyāyavivṛti jy. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 182.

yantrāvalī from the Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha, with drawings of magic squares. NP. VIII, 50.

yantroddhāra tantr. Mack. 137. Rādh 28.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioneed Bhr. p. 218.

yantroddhāra med. Bik. 665.

yantroddhāravidhi from Rudrayāmala. Peters. 1, 118.

yamakakāvya Oppert II, 4860.

yamakabhārata a summary of the Mahābhārata in alliterative verse, by Ānandatīrtha. Burnell 104a. Oppert II, 644. 6096. Rice 238.
     C. Oppert 3678. II, 214.

yamakaratnākara kāvya, by Kūranātha. Rice 238.
     --by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 720. 4763. 5618. 6416. II, 5696. 8763.
     C. by the author. Oppert 5138. 5450.

yamakaratnākara vedānta (?) by Vedāntadeśika. Rice 166.

yamakaśikhāmaṇi kāvya. C. by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert 2251.

yamakārṇava kāvya. Burnell 164b.

yamagāthā Ṛv. X, 10. Mentioned in Madanapārijāta.

yamagītā K. 36.

yamadharmanirbhayastotra by Dārānudara (?). Burnell 201a.

yamapurāṇa Quoted by Hemādri.

yamalajananaśānti expiation on the birth of twins. K. 190. See Yugmajananaśānti.
     --from a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ben. 140.

yamalaśānti a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

yamalādijananaśāntisūtrāṇi vaid. Rādh 2.

yamaśānti Burnell 149a.

yamasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri. See Yamasmṛti.

[Vol. 1, Page 473a]

yamasūkta Ṛv. X, 14. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.

yamastotra from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

yamasmṛti Mack. 19. IO. 2096. 2489. 3247--49. 3245 (different). Khn. 78. B. 3, 114. Bik. 508. Rādh 19. Haug 37. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 126a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19. 20. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5295. 8187. II, 10350. Rice 212. Peters. 1, 120. III, 388. Bühler 546. Quoted by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, etc.
     Bṛhadyama. Quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
     Vṛddhayama. Burnell 126b.
     Laghuyama. Quoted by Halāyudha, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.

yamunācārya See Yāmunācārya.

yamunāpūjā Burnell 144a. Taylor 1, 124. 260. 270. 412. Oppert II, 8466.

yamunāmāhātmya NP. IV, 24.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. B. 2, 48.

yamunāvarṇana campū, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 79, and quoted by him in Rasagaṅgādhara.

yamunāṣṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. L. 2950.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

yamunāṣṭaka attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Two different versions printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 359. 360.

yamunāṣṭakaṭīkā an. Bik. 249.

yamunāṣṭapadī stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152.

yamunāstotra Oppert II, 973.

yayāticarita nāṭaka, by Rudradeva. Oxf. 144b. K. 74.

yayātivijaya Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 176.

yarādevīrahasya tantr. Kh. 75.

yalla bhaṭṭa
     Nyāyapārijāta. Compare also Oppert 3463.

yalla bhaṭṭa
     Śataśloki dh.
     Ṣaḍaśīti.
     Yallabhaṭṭīya dh. Oppert II, 5992.

yallabhaṭṭasuta
     Āśvalāyanasūtravyākhyā.

yallaya son of Śrīdharācārya:
     Kalpavallī Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.
     Saṃhitārṇava jy.

yallayārya
     Vedapadadarpaṇa.

yallāji
     Paitṛmedhikavidhāna.

[Vol. 1, Page 473b]

yallājīya on funeral ceremonies, by Yallāji. Mack. 32. Cop. 4. Oppert 807. 1704. 1997. 2411. 2531. 3837. 4627. 6527. II, 1796. 1919. 1939. 2019. 2850. 2970. 3239. 4861. 5099. 5123. Rice 212.

yallārya
     Daivajñavilāsa.

yavana
     Nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi.

yavanajātaka jy. L. 1949 (Strījātaka). B. 4, 182. Ben. 31. Pheh 7. Rādh 35. Bhr. 349. Rice 34.
     --by Vṛddhayavanācārya. L. 2452. Oudh VIII, 16. XVI, 76. XVIII, 38. Oppert II, 1993. See Vṛddhayavanajātaka.

yavanamatagolādhyāya jy. Rādh 35.

yavanaśāstre 'malapraśnaḥ jy. Burnell 79b.

yavanasāra jy. by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 182.

yavanahorā by the same. Oudh VIII, 16.

yavanāḥ foreign (or greek) astronomers. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a, by Keśavārka Bhr. p. 30, by his commentator Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

yavanācārya or yavaneśvara
     Aṣṭakavargabinduphala.
     Tājika or Tājikaśāstra.
     Mīnarājajātaka.
     Yavanasāra.
     Yavanahorā.
     Ramalāmṛta.
     Lagnacandrikā.
     Vṛddhayavanajātaka.
     Strījātaka.--See Vṛddhayavanācārya. Yavaneśvara is quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala W. p. 252, by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, in Mārtaṇḍacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

yavanīyaramalaśāstra jy. by Rāma. B. 4, 182.

yavaneśvara See Yavanācārya.

yaśaḥpāla son of the minister Dhanadeva, of the Moḍha family, himself being minister of king Ajayadeva:
     Moharājaparājaya.

yaśaḥsāgara
     Samāsaśobhā gr.

yaśaḥsvāmin poet. Sbhv. See Brahmayaśaḥsvāmin.

yaśavantabhāskara dh. by Haribhāskara (Bhāskara), son of Āpāji. L. 1697. Bik. 508 (Saṃvatsarakṛtyaprakāśa). Pheh 3. Oudh XIV, 62. XVIII, 46.

yaśavantasiṃha or yaśavantadeva son of Indramaṇi, king of some part of Bundelkhand, patron of Haribhāskara (Yaśavantabhāskara). L. 1697.

bhaṭṭa yaśas poet. Śp. p. 75. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 474a]

yaśas kavi
     Bhāṣānuśāsana.

yaśaskara a Kāśmīrian:
     Devīstotra, contained in his Alaṃkāraratnākarodāharaṇa q. v.

yaśasvin kavi son of Gopāla:
     Sāhityakautūhala and its C. Sadujjvalapadā.

yaśogopi Mentioned by Ananta in his Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya as one of his predecessors.

yaśodarpaṇikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā by Dhaneśvara Kavi.

yaśodhana
     Dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga.

yaśodhara
     Jayamaṅgalā, a C. on Vātsyāyana's Kāmasūtra.

yaśodhara
     Nibandhacūḍāmaṇi.

yaśodhara bhaṭṭa
     Prāyaścittavinirṇaya.

yaśodhara
     Rasaprakāśasudhākara med.

yaśodhara miśra son of Kaṃsāri Miśra:
     Daivajñacintāmaṇi.
     Phalacandrikā.

yaśobhadra Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299.

yaśomaṅgalastotra by Dilārāmaka. Report XI.

yaśomitra See Hariyaśomitra.

divira yaśovardhana poet. Sbhv.

yaśovarmadeva poet. Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 28.

yaśovarman poet. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 39. 3, 21. Śp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:
     Rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka.

yaśvanta
     Vṛttadyumaṇi.

yāgaprāyaścittavyākhyā by Varadarāja. Oppert II, 8928.

yācaprabandha biography of Yāca, a prince of the Veṅkaṭagiri country, by Tripurāntaka. Mack. 98.

yājamāna śr. L. 1337.

yājamānaprayoga Āśval. Bhk. 12.

yājamānasomaprayoga Haug 45.

yājuṣahotṛsūtra Oppert II, 7199.

yājuṣahomapaddhati Taitt. SB. 98.

yājñavalkīyakāṇḍa adhy. 3. 4 of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka in the Kāṇvaśākhā.

[Vol. 1, Page 474b]

yājñavalkya
     Dharmaśāstra. IO. 1079. 1105. 1176. 1786. 2035. 2047. 2059. 2060. 2167. 2170. 2823. 3021. 3022. W. p. 307. Oxf. 262a. Paris (B 162). Khn. 74. 78. 80. K. 190. 192. B. 3, 114. Report XXIII. Ben. 135. Bik. 507. Pheh 2. Rādh 19. NW. 112. 116. Burnell 126b. Bhr. 109. 605. Vienna 16. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert 102. 310. 311. 2677. 4033. 5139. 5296. II, 1361. 4116. 5409. 6137. 6389. 8328. 8515. 8577. 8682. 9644. 10351. Rice 212. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388 (Vyavahāra and Mitākṣarā). Bühler 546. D 2. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka, and other later writers.
     C. Oppert 2412.
     C. by Aparārka. IO. 1175 B (Dāyabhāga). 3021. 3022. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Oudh XV, 82. BP. 261. Bühler 546 (Vyavahāra).
     C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 164.
     C. by Devabodha (older than Vijñāneśvara). Quoted by Raghunandana.
     C. by Dharmeśvara. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.
     C. Mitākṣarā on the Ācārādhyāya, by Mathurānātha. NW, 160. 162.
     C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. IO. 1176. Peters. 2, 49. 187.
     C. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 116.
     C. Ṛjumitākṣarā or Mitākṣarā (q. v.) by Vijñāneśvara.
     C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. IO. 1278. L. 1147. Quoted Oxf. 283a. 292b.
     Bṛhadyājñavalkya. Report XXIII. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Kālamādhavīya.
     Vṛddhayājñavalkya. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, etc.
     Yogayājñavalkya q. v.
     Mantrapāṭha. Peters. 1, 117.

yājñavalkyagītā yoga. Hall p. 14. B. 4, 84. Ben. 66. Burnell 112a (Yogayājñavalkyagītā). Bhk. 30. Oppert 2968. Rice 190. BP. 360. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.

yājñavalkyamahimavarṇana Oppert II, 5773.

yājñavalkyayoga Oppert 1019. See Yogayājñavalkya.

yājñavalkyaśikṣā Bik. 153. Rādh 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 28. H. 19. BP. 287. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.
     Bṛhacchikṣā. Bühler 553.

[Vol. 1, Page 475a]

yājñavalkyopaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 435. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Burnell 35a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 5619. 8188. II, 3244.

yājñikadeva also devayājñaka or śrīdeva or simply deva son of Mahādeva (Prajāpati), son of Gaṅgādhara, son of Kehladeva, son of Devaśūra, son of Svardeva. He was the elder brother of Lakṣmīdhara, and father of Maharṣi and Udaya (W. p. 53):
     Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati, called also Yājñikavallabhā, Śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati.
     C. on Kātyāyana's Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā.
     Snānavidhipaddhati.
     Smṛtisāra.
     Uttarakriyāpaddhati. Peters. 3, 386.
     Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528.
     Nirūḍhapaśubandhapaddhati. W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.
     Vāstupūjanapaddhati. BP. 261.
     Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati. Ben. 15.

yājñikanātha
     Jātakacandrikā.
     Tājikacandrikā.

yājñikapaddhati Āśval. Bühler 537.

yājñikavallabhā one of the names of Yājñikadeva's Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati.

yājñikasarvasva a C. on Āpastambaśrautasūtra, by Ahobala Sūri.

yājñikasarvasva śr. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Oppert 1998. 4034. II. 406. 5774. 7431. 8764.

yājñikānanta See Ananta Yājñika.

yājñikyupaniṣad or nārayaṇīyopaniṣad the 10th prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1625 E. 2384. Burnell 33a. Oppert II, 1656.
     C. Vedaśirobhūṣaṇa. Burnell 33a.
     C. by Vijñānātman. Burnell 33a.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1095 D. 2384. Burnell 33a.

yājñīyamantraṭīkā Oppert 2969.

yātrā jy. See Yogayātrā, Bṛhadyātrā, Mahāyātrā.

yātrāprakaraṇa by Varāha, Lalla, Bādarāyaṇa. NW. 556.

yātrāprakaraṇaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 164.
     --by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 148.

yātrāprabandha kāvya, by Samarapuṃgava. Oppert II, 1142. 6846.

yātrāmaṅgala jy. by Ghanaśyāma. Sūcīpattra 18.

yātrāśiromaṇi Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

yādava lexicographer. See Yādavaprakāśa.

[Vol. 1, Page 475b]

yādava sūri
     Tājikakaustubha.
     Tājikayogasudhānidhi.

yādava paṇḍita or yādavavyāsa son of Nṛsiṃha, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra. He mentions Sauḍala Upādhyāya.
     Anumānamañjarīsāra. Bhr. 276.
     Śivatattvāvabodha.
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

yādavakośa See Vaijayantī.

yādavagirimāhātmya Oppert 6. 1101. 2413. Rice 88.
     --from Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7715.

yādavacampū Oppert 5140.

yādavaprakāśa
     Yatidharmasamuccaya. According to the Prapannāmṛta he received, as an ascetic, from Rāmānuja the name of Govindadāsa.

yādavaprakāśa usually called Yādava:
     Vaijayantī, lexicon.

yādavaprakāśasvāmin A stanza of his is given in ZDMG. 37. 547.

yādavarāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya. Oppert 598. 6776. II, 3241. 9082. Compare Rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya.

yādavarāghavīya kāvya, by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 723. Rice 240.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 2252. II, 660. 3765.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 2414. 4240. II, 1143.
     C. on one of these. Oppert II, 4118.

yādava vidyābhūṣaṇa See Yādavendra.

yādavavyāsa See Yādava Paṇḍita.

yādavācārya or yādavaprakāśa a Daṇḍin of Kāñcī, was guru of Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203. Ind. Antiq. XI, 175.

yādavābhyudaya history of Kṛṣṇa, by a Vedāntācārya. Mack. 113. Oppert 7. 599. 665. 863. 1076. 1310. 1999. 4160. 5141. 6417. II, 1144. 1362. 1469. 4119. 5697. Rice 238.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.

yādavendra
     Dakṣiṇakālīpūjāpaddhati. Ms. of 1593.

yādavendra bhaṭṭa or yādava vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Smṛtisāra.

yādavendrapurī poet. Padyāvalī.

yādavodaya a play. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 203.

yāmala tantra. Devanātha in the Tantrakaumudī (L. 2010) speaks of three, Narapati (Cambr. 69) mentions seven. The Devītantra (Oxf. 109a) and the Vāmakeśvaratantra (Āryavidyāsudhākara p. 160) report of eight. Oxf. 97a. 101b. 103b. 104a. See Ādiyāmala, Kṛṣṇayāmala, Gaṇeśayāmala, Grahayāmala, Brahmayāmala, Brahmāṇḍayāmala, Bhairavayāmala, Rudrayāmala, Viṣṇuyāmala, Śaktiyāmala, Siddhayāmala.
     Bṛhadyāmala mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

yāmalasāra tantr. Oppert 6147.

yāmalānusāripraśna jy. by Govinda Daivajña. Khn. 90.

yāmalāṣṭakatantra Burnell 205a.

yāmuna ācārya svāmin of Raṅgakṣetra:
     Āgamaprāmāṇya.
     Ālamandārastotra.
     Guṇavāda.
     Catuḥślokī.
     Nāthastuti or Ātmamandirastotra.
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
     Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha.
     Rāmāṣṭaka.
     Saṃvitsiddhi.
     Siddhitraya.
     Stotrabhāṣya.
     Stotraratna.
     Yāmunācārya is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

yāmunastutiṭīkā Oppert II, 3766.

yāmunācāryastotra Burnell 98a.

yāvadupaniṣad (?). Rice 10.

yāvanaparipāyyanukrama forms of royal letters and orders. by Dalapatirāya. Bhr. 409. p. 41.

yāska Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 17, 25, in Bṛhaddevatā, etc.:
     Nirukta.

yuktikalpataru on all the requirements of a royal court, attributed to Bhojarāja. Oxf. 342a. L. 271. Kāṭm. 3. Oudh V, 30.

yuktidīpikā sāṃkhya, by Vācaspatimiśra. Report XXIV.

yuktimallikā (?) vedānta, by Vādirāja. Rice 166.

yuktimālikā kāvya. Oppert 2970.

yuktimuktāvalī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

yuktiratnamālā ny. Oppert II, 215.

yuktisnehaprapūraṇī another name of the Siddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 173.

yugapramāṇa jy. Oudh V, 12.

yugalakiśorasahasranāmastotra 1000 names of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa interwoven. L. 2945.

[Vol. 1, Page 476b]

yugalakiśorastotra same topic, from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 3120.

yugalasahasranāman 1000 names of Viṣṇu, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 48.

yugmajananaśānti Burnell 149a. See Yamalajananaśānti.

yuddhakāṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. SB. 212.

yuddhakorti mentioned as a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

yuddhakutūhala on military tactics. Oudh VIII, 36.

yuddhakauśala by Rudra. B. 4, 182. Peters. 2, 194.

yuddhacintāmaṇi Peters. 3, 398.
     --by Rāmasevaka Tripāṭhin. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 36 (and C.).

yuddhajayaprakāśa by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 36.

yuddhajayārṇava B. 4, 182. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

yuddhajayotsava Pheh 10. Rādh 2. Oudh XIV, 116. NP. V, 6.
     C. NW. 576.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 518. NP. I, 152. II, 74.
     C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 552.

yuddhajayotsava by Gaṅgārāma. K. 238.

yuddhajayopāya tantr. W. p. 272. See Svaraśāstrasāra.

yuddhaparipāṭī Pheh 10.

yuddhapurīmāhātmya (Yuddhapur in the Vṛddhācala district) from Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 81.

yuddharatnasvara on military tactics. Oudh VII, 8.

yuddharatnāvalī NP. IX, 50.

yuddhavinoda Pheh 10.

yuddhasūkta Ṛv. VI, 75. B. 1, 22.

yudhiṣṭhira mahopādhyāya son of Makarandaśarman, father of Kṛṣṇa (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.

yudhiṣṭhiravijaya or yudhiṣṭhiradigvijaya kāvya, by Vāsudeva Paramaśivayogin of Kerala. L. 2441. K. 62. BA. 9. 16. Report XI. Bik. 249. Rādh 21 (and C.). Burnell 161a. Lahore 4. Asiatic Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 452. Taylor 1, 168. Oppert 1550. 2000. 2678. 5451. II, 2407. 2438. Peters. 3, 355.
     C. Oppert 1551. 2001. 2971. 6148.
     C. Śiṣyahitā by Ratnakaṇṭha. L. 2441. Report XI. Bik. 249. Lahore 4.
     C. by Sadāśiva. Burnell 161a.

yuvatīsaṃbhogakāra poet. Skm. (3 stanzas).

yuvarāja poet. Skm. Compare Prahlādana.

yuvarāja
     Tarkakārikāḥ.

[Vol. 1, Page 477a]

yuvarāja son of Mukunda Dīkṣita:
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya.

yuvarāja
     Rasasadana bhāṇa.
     Sudhānandalaharī kāvya.

yuvarājadivākara poet. Skm.

yuvasena poet. Skm.

yūpalakṣaṇa the first Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 54. 62. Oxf. 386b.

yeyajñenetisūkta Ṛv. X, 62. B. 1, 22.

yogakalpadruma yoga, by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 436.

yogakalpalatā yoga, by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

yogakuṇḍalyupaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8190.

yogagrantha yoga, by Dattātreya. NP. V, 118. See Yogaśāstra.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. NP. V, 118.

yogacandraṭīkā yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.

yogacandrikā yoga. L. 213.
     --by Govardhana Yogīndra. Rice 190.
     --by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh XIV, 88.

yogacandrikā Yogasūtraṭīkā by Ananta.

yogacandrikā jy. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.

yogacandrikā med. Kāṭm. 13.
     --by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta. IO. 1540. L. 179. K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 665.

yogacandrikāvilāsa med. K. 214.

yogacaryā yoga. Burnell 112a.

yogacikitsā med. B. 4, 232.

yogacintāmaṇi yoga. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 17. NW. 418. NP. V, 198. Oppert 6982.
     --by Gorakṣa Miśra. Bhr. 220. Kāśīn. 30.
     --by Bālaśāstrin Gorde. NP. VI, 66.
     --by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 12. L. 2538. Khn. 58 (Ś. Haridīkṣita). B. 4, 2. Ben. 67. Bik. 568. Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.
     C. by Bhavanīsahāya (on one or none of these). NW. 436.

yogacintāmaṇi med. Rādh 32. 44. Burnell 73b. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314.
     --by Gaṇeśa. K. 214.
     --attributed to Dhanvantari. Bhr. 371.
     --Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Harṣakīrti Sūri. K. 214. B. 4, 232. Bik. 666. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP. V, 30. Peters. 3, 399.

yogacūḍāmaṇi yoga. Oppert II, 3242. 4862.

yogacūḍāmaṇyupaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487 (Yogacūḍopaniṣad). Oppert 8191 (dto).

[Vol. 1, Page 477b]

yogajñāna yoga, by Ānandasiddha. Peters. 3, 391.

yogatattva yoga. B. 4, 2.

yogatattvaprakāśa yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

yogatattvopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L. 99. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 122. Haug 18. 44 (Yogatattvabodha). Oudh IV, 7. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1020. 8192. Peters. 3, 384.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 122.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

yogataraṅga yoga, by Ramāśaṅkara. NW. 426.
     --by Viśveśvaradatta Miśra or Devatīrthasvāmin, a disciple of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Hall p. 12. NW. 412. Oudh XI, 16 (by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha).

yogataraṅgiṇī med. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2 (bṛhatī and laghvī). Rādh 32.
     --by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, a son of Vallabha. IO. 1074 (fr.). 1439. 1440. 1899 (fr.). Bik. 667. Oudh 1876, 34. III, 20. NP. IX, 64. Peters. 2, 196. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314.

yogatārāvalī yoga. Oppert II, 6390.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1675. Oudh XIX, 112. Rice 190.
     --by Śuka. B. 4, 2.

yogadarpaṇa yoga. Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa 14, 9.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 432.
     C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 432.

yogadīpikā yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

yogadīpikā vedānta, by Trivikramaśiṣya. Burnell 110a.

yogadīpikā jy. by Devīdatta. Oudh 1876, 10.
     --by Devīprasāda Śukla. Oudh IX, 10.
     --by Śrīdeva. Oudh XIV, 52.

yogadīpikā med. by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 232.

yoganyāsa yoga. Oppert 2972.

yogapaddhati yoga, by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh 1876, 26.

yogaprakāra yoga. Oppert II, 3423.

yogaprakāśaṭīkā yoga, by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 432.

yogapradīpa See Vivekamārtaṇḍa.

yogapradīpa yoga, by Śrīdevīsiṃhadeva. B. 4, 2.

yogapradīpa med. Gu. 6.

yogapradīpikā yoga. Bik. 568. Pheh 13.

yogapraveśavidhi yoga. B. 4, 4.

yogabinduṭippaṇa yoga, by Bhavadeva. NW. 430.

yogabīja yoga. Hall p. 14. Bik. 570. Rādh 28. NW. 424. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

yogabhadrā Poona 659.

yogabhāṣya Pheh 12. See Yogasūtrabhāṣya.

[Vol. 1, Page 478a]

yogabhāskara yoga, by Kavīndrācārya. Oudh XIX, 112. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

yogamañjarī yoga. Oppert 5347.

yogamaṇipradīpikā yoga. Oppert II, 4863. Rice 190.

yogamaṇiprabhā Yogasūtravṛtti by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

yogamahiman yoga. Hall p. 15. Ben. 66.
     --by Gorakṣanātha. NW. 414.

yogamārtaṇḍa yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Burnell 112b. Quoted by Sūrya Paṇḍita Hall p. 119.

yogamālā See Cikitsākalikā, Yogaratnamālā.

yogamālā med. by Yogasiddha. B. 4, 232. Peters. 3, 399 (by Ānandasiddha).

yogamuktāvalī med. B. 4, 232. See Rasayogamuktāvalī.
     --by Vallabhadeva. B. 4, 232. A Yogamuktāvalī is quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.

yogayājñavalkya or yogiyājñavalkya Oppert 8194. II, 4864. 5250. 6392. Rice 190. See Yājñavalkyagītā. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, Ācāramayūkha, etc.
     Bṛhadyogiyājñavalkya 'the Gāyatrī proved to be a form of Viṣṇu, in 12 chapters'. Oudh 1877, 64.

yogayātrā jy. by Amarejya (?). Rice 34.
     --by Varāhamihira. B. 4, 182. Ben. 26. NW. 542. Oudh VII, 4. Peters. 1, 100. See Jyotiṣayogayātrā, Bṛhadyogayātrā.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. L. 47. Ben. 26. NW. 542. 570. NP. I, 152.

yogaratna med. Oppert 4035. Quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.

yogaratnamālā med. B. 4, 234.
     --or Āścaryaratnamālā, or sometimes Yogaratnāvalī, magic quackery, attributed to Nāgārjuna. The present treatise is only an extract from a larger work. W. p. 271. Oxf. 322a. L. 1954. K. 250. B. 4, 266. Bik. 569 (and C.). 574. Oudh XI, 30. XV, 134. XVII, 54. NP. V, 118. P. 15 (and C.). W 1746. Peters. 3, 313. 400.
     C. by Guṇākara, composed in 1240. Oxf. 322b. L. 1954. K. 250. Bik. 628. Oudh XI, 30. NP. V, 118. W. 1746. Peters. 3, 313. 400.

yogaratnasamuccaya yoga (?). Oppert 6149. II, 6593.
     --med. by Candraṭa, son of Tīsaṭa. Bik. 666. Kāṭm. 13. Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b, by Candraṭa himself Oxf. 358b.

[Vol. 1, Page 478b]

yogaratnākara yoga, by Vīreśvarānanda. L. 2003. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.

yogaratnāvalī jy. by Yogarāja. Oudh XIV, 54.

yogaratnāvalī med. B. 4, 232. Pheh 2. Rādh 32.
     --in 12 adhyāya, by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 2357.

yogaratnāvalī tantr. B. 4, 266. Oppert II, 4865. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, Śp. p. 99.
     --by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita. Oudh X, 22. NP. IX, 64. Rice 294.

yogarasāyana śivabhāṣita yoga. Śp. p. 99.

yogarahasya yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

yogarāja a teacher of rhetorics, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 107.

yogarāja Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 11.

yogarāja
     Triskandhabhūṣaṇa jy.
     Yogaratnāvalī.

yogarājopaniṣad IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. B. 1, 122. Peters. 3, 384.

yogarūḍhivāda ny. K. 156. Rādh 14. 42.

yogarūḍhivicāra ny. by Vaṃśadhara Miśra. L. 2406.

yogavarṇana yoga, by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

yogavācaspatya the C. on Vyāsa's Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vācaspati. SB. 347. Quoted by Nāgeśa Oxf. 178a.

yogavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. See Yogasūtra.

yogavāsiṣṭha called also ārṣarāmāyaṇa or jñānavāsiṣṭha or mahārāmāyaṇa or vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa or vāsiṣṭha a sequel to the Rāmāyaṇa, is classed with the Vedānta, and attributed to Vālmīki. It is divided into 6 prakaraṇa, namely Vairāgya, Mumukṣuvyavahāra, Utpatti, Sthiti, Upaśama, Nirvāṇa. IO. 306--8. 1810. W. p. 187 (Utpattiprakaraṇa). Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. Khn. 56. K. 138 (and C.). B. 2, 56. 4, 84. Report XXVIII. Ben. 34. 58. 60. 62. Bik. 565 (part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa). Tüb. 23. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 6 (and C.). 7 (and C.). Oudh XVII, 78. Burnell 89a. Bhr. 72. Poona 450. 543. 557. 607. II, 24. 116. 117. 217--20. 224. 225. 232. H. 241 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa). Oppert 3004. 3913. 5982. 7370. 7396. 7601. 8195. II, 482. 3450. 4605. 7561. 7955. 8734. 8775. 9582. Rice 70. 144. 326 (Upaśamaprakaraṇa).
     C. B. 4, 84. Oppert 7371. II, 9781.
     C. Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyasaṃgraha. NW. 282.
     C. Saṃsārataraṇi. L. 2865. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.
     C. by Advayāraṇya. L. 2205. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
     C. Candrikā by Ātmasukha. Khn. 56. B. 4, 84. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557. Bhr. 72.
     C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. IO. 306--8. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. B. 4, 84. Tüb. 23. Burnell 89a.
     C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. IO. 1810.
     C. Padacandrikā by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Ben. 58.
     C. by Rāmadeva. Burnell 89b. Oppert II, 985.
     C. Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa by Sadānanda. NW. 304.
     Bṛhadyogavāsiṣṭha. Poona 419.
     Laghujñānavāsiṣṭha. Oppert. 6838. 6990. 7073.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhaślokāḥ. Poona 445 (and C.).

yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa by Gauḍa Abhinanda. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607.
     C. by Ātmasukha. W. p. 191. Hall p. 122. P. 22.
     C. Saṃsārataraṇi by Mummaḍideva. W. p. 192.

yogavāsiṣṭhasāra or jñānasāra verses selected from the principal work and arranged in 10 chapters. Pet. 729. IO. 433. W. p. 186. 187. Oxf. 232b. Paris (B 182a. D 56). Hall p. 122. L. 340. 3208. B. 4, 86. Pheh 12. NW. 294. NP. VI, 42 (and C.). Bhr. 73--75. Oppert II, 1071. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392. SB. 396 (and C.).
     C. BP. 267.
     C. by Pūrṇānanda. H. 242.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Mack. 11. Pet. 729. IO. 433. W. p. 186. Oxf. 232b. Paris (D 56). Hall p. 122. B. 4, 86. Ben. 70. 78. Bhr. 73--75. Kāśīn. 28. H. 243. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 305.

yogavāsiṣṭhasārasaṃgraha B. 4, 86. Ben. 59. Pheh 4.
     --by Mādhava Ācārya. Hall p. 122.

yogavicāra from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. B. 4, 4.

yogaviveka yoga, by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 424.
     --by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 426.

yogavivekaṭippaṇa yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 436.

yogaviṣaya yoga, by Mārkaṇḍeya, i. e. Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. B. 4, 4.

yogavṛtti See Yogasūtra.

yogaśataka yoga. Bik. 569.

yogaśataka jy. Pheh 7 (bṛhat and laghu).
     --by Balabhadra. K. 238.

yogaśataka or yogaśata med. Cop. 16. Oxf. 316b. Paris (Singh. 5). L. 871. 3128. H. 342. SB. 288.
     --attributed to Vararuci. W. p. 296. K. 214. Burnell 67b. BP. 274.
     C. by Amitaprabha. IO. 2357. NP. IX, 64.
     C. by Pūrṇasena. W. p. 297 (fr.). L. 3128. BP. 274.
     C. by Rūpanayana. IO. 2357. B. 4, 234. Bik. 667.
     Vṛddhayogaśata. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 367.

yogaśataka med. by Madanasiṃha. B. 2, 234.
     --by Lakṣmīdāsa. NP. V, 30.
     --by Vidagdhavaidya. B. 2, 234.

yogaśatakavyākhyāna by Sanātana. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

yogaśāstra yoga. Paris (Singh. 5). Rādh 17. Oppert II, 7114.
     --by Dattātreya. B. 4, 2. Burnell 112a. Oppert 995. See Yogagrantha.
     --by Pataṅjali. See Yogasūtra.
     --by Vasiṣṭha. Peters. 3, 391. See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.

yogaśāstrapattrāṇi Paris (B 242).

yogaśāstrasūtrapāṭha attributed to Śukra. Hall p. 18.

yogaśikṣā yoga, by Harihara. B. 4, 4.

yogaśikhopaniṣad or dīpaśikhopaniṣad but more properly called:

yogaśikṣopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3183 (Āndhra). Oxf. 394b. L. 98. Khn. 22. Kh. 58. B. 1, 124. Rādh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 35a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8196. II, 3244. SB. 387.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 124.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.

yogasaṃgraha yoga. NW. 432. Oppert 6150.
     C. by Pūrṇānanda. NW. 432.
     --by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Harisevaka L. 864, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

yogasaṃgraha med. by Jagannātha. W. p. 296. Compare Purātanayogasaṃgraha and Rājamārtaṇḍa.

yogasāgara jy. Quoted in Madanaratna. See Bhṛgusaṃhitā.

yogasādhana yoga. BP. 265.

yogasāra yoga. Burnell 112b. Oppert 6151. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18. Compare Kriyāyogasāra.

yogasāra jy. Peters. 3, 398.

yogasāra med. by Aśvinīkumāra, the twin doctors. Oudh V, 28.

yogasāratantra NW. 230. Sūcīpattra 42. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

yogasārasaṃgraha yoga. Rādh 17. Oppert 2973.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Śukla. NW. 436.

yogasārasaṃgraha a brief exposition of the Yoga system, by Vijñānabhikṣu. Oxf. 232a. Hall p. 12. K. 138. Ben. 67. NW. 422.

[Vol. 1, Page 480a]

yogasārasaṃgraha med. by Tulasīdāsa. Peters. 3, 399.

yogasārasamuccaya from Akulāgamamahātantra. Bhr. 396. Taylor 1, 70.

yogasārasamuccaya or yogasārasaṃgraha based on Bhavadeva's Yogasaṃgraha, by Harisevaka Miśra. L. 864.

yogasārasamuccaya med. by Gaṇapativyāsa. B. 4, 234.

yogasārāvali yoga. Oppert 6152. II, 3314.

yogasārāvalī jy. SB. 275.

yogasiddha
     Yogamālā med.

yogasiddhāntacandrikā See Yogasūtra.

yogasiddhāntapaddhati yoga, by Gorakṣa. B. 4, 4.

yogasiddhiprakriyā yoga. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

yogasudhākara See Yogasūtra.

yogasudhākara jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

yogasudhānidhi med. by Bandīmiśra. Lahore 22. P. 22.

yogasūtra or yogānuśāsanasūtra or sāṃkhyapravacana or pātañjala attributed to Patañjali. IO. 2427. Oxf. 229. Hall p. 9. L. 2057. Khn. 58. K. 138. B. 4, 4 (and C.). Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 5 (with bhāṣya, vivaraṇa and laghubhāṣya). NW. 420. 428. Burnell 111b. Bh. 29 (and C.). Bhk. 29 (fr.). Bhr. 655. Oppert 3721. 6642. 6983. II, 2063. 3243. 5225. 5410. 5523. 7114. Rice 190. Peters. 3, 391. SB. 346.
     C. W. p. 186 (= Bh. 29). Pheh 13 (bhāṣya and vṛtti). Rādh 17. NW. 422. Oppert 7372. 8193. II, 1538. 6395. Rice 190.
     C. Yogasūtrārthacandrikā or Yogacandrikā or Padacandrikā by Ananta. Hall p. 11. L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.
     C. Yogasudhākara by a pupil of Ānanda. Burnell 112a.
     C. Yogavṛttisaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara. Hall p. 11. NW. 418.
     C. by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XIII, 94.
     C. Nyāyaratnākara or Navayogakallola by Kṣemānanda Dīkṣita. Hall p. 12. Ben. 66 (Khimānanda).
     C. by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita, a disciple of Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 11. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Oudh XVI, 130. Rice 190.
     C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 414.
     C. Yogasūtragūḍhārthadyotanikā or Yogasiddhāntacandrikā by Nārāyaṇabhikṣu. Hall p. 11. NW. 416.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha or Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī of Allahabād. Hall p. 10. K. 138. Bik. 570. NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. Mentioned by himself Oxf. 237b.
     C. Pātañjalīyābhinavabhāṣya by Bhavadeva of Patna, composed in 1646. Hall p. 10. L. 1884. 2135. Ben. 66. NW. 420.
     CC. Yogasūtravṛttiṭippaṇa by the same. NW. 428.
     C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. IO. 2427. Oxf. 229a. Hall p. 10. Ben. 66. Tüb. 16. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 17. NW. 420. Oudh VIII, 26. XIII, 94. XVI, 130. Burnell 112a. Bhk. 30. Oppert II, 4847. 4873. 5524. 6394. 7115. 7434. 9502. Rice 190. Peters. 1, 117. Bühler 555.
     C. by Mahādeva. NW. 434.
     C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 12. L. 2058. Oudh 1877, 46. III, 18. VIII, 26. XIV, 88. XV, 118. Oppert II, 6391. Rice 190. SB. 347.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430.
     C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 118.
     C. by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 424.
     C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 414.
     C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 434.
     C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya, the oldest in existence, by Vyāsa. Hall p. 9. K. 138. Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Rādh 17. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b. Bhk. 29. 30. Poona II, 263.
     CC. Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyavyākhyā by Nāgeśa. Hall p. 10. K. 138. NW. 420. 432. NP. V, 198. SB. 346. In some of the lists this is given as an independant C., which is hardly credible.
     CC. Tilaka Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 9. Khn. 58. K. 138. Ben. 67. Bik. 569. Rādh 17. NW. 422. Oudh XIV, 88. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b. Bh. 30. Poona II, 7. Oppert II, 6393.
     CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda Yati. K. 138. Ben. 66. SB. 346.
     CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Śrīdharānanda Yati. Hall p. 9. NW. 422. These two last subcommentaries require further investigation.
     CC. Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika or Yogavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hall p. 10. L. 1805. NW. 418. NP. V, 118. VI, 66. VIII, 34. Bhk. 30. SB. 347.

yogasvarodaya tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

yogahṛdaya yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

yogākṣaranighaṇṭu yoga. Oppert II, 9193.

yogākhyāna yoga, by Yājñavalkya. NP. V, 118.

[Vol. 1, Page 481a]

yogācāra Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 3, 45.

yogāñjana med. by Maṇi (?). Oudh VI, 14.

yogādhikāra med. W. p. 306.

yogānanda
     Sāṃkhyakārikāvyākhyā.
     Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa.

yogānanda son of Kālidāsa:
     Krīḍāvalī kāvya.

yogānandaprahasana by Aruṇagirinātha. Burnell 171b.

yogānuśāsana Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. Quoted Oxf. 108a.
     --by Ādhāreśvara. Oudh IV, 17.

yogābhyāsakrama yoga. Oppert 7373.

yogābhyāsaprakaraṇa yoga. Burnell 112b.

yogābhyāsalakṣaṇa Oppert 6153.

yogāmṛta med. Oppert 2679.
     --composed in 1772 by Gopāladāsa. L. 1618.
     C. Subodhinī by the same. L. 1629.

yogārṇava jy. Pheh 9. Oppert 103. 157.
     --by Varāhamihira. Report XXV.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. L. 3205. B. 4, 182. Peters. 1, 118.

yogārṇava tantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

yogāvali yoga, by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

yogāvalī jy. Lahore 1882, 3.

yogāvalījātaka jy. Pheh 8.

yogāvalītantre kuladīpinī L. 259.

yogāsanalakṣaṇāni yoga. B. 4, 4.

yogin a title of Yājñavalkya. Oxf. 266b.

yogināṃ kālavañcanam vedānta. B. 4, 86.

yoginīcakrapūjana tantr. Peters. 2, 197.

yoginījātaka jy. Oppert II, 1994.

yoginījālaśambara tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa (Yoginījālakuraka?).

yoginījñānārṇava tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

yoginītantra L. 2213. Kāṭm. 11. NW. 230. NP. III, 66. Oxf. 100b (fr.). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a, by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, etc.

yoginīdaśā jy. K. 238. Oppert II, 4866.

yoginīdaśākrama jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. 350.

yoginīdaśācintāmaṇi jy. Sūcīpattra 96.

yoginīdaśājñāna jy. Bhr. 351.

yoginīdaśādhyāya jy. by Rājarṣi. B. 4, 184.

yoginīdaśāprakaraṇa jy. Rādh 35.

yoginīdaśāphala jy. L. 857. B. 4, 184. NP. X. 50.

[Vol. 1, Page 481b]

yoginīdaśāvicāra jy. H. 321.

yoginībhairavatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

yoginīsādhana tantr. Oudh IX, 24.

yoginīstavarāja tantr. Paris (B 227 XIV).

yoginīhṛdaya tantr. L. 282. K. 50. Oudh IX, 24 (ascribed to Amṛtānandanātha). Oppert 7072. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, W. p. 316.
     C. Dīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56. Bhr. 397.
     C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 204.

yoginīhṛdayasetubandha tantr. Oppert II, 4867.

yoginyaṣṭadaśākrama jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218. See Yoginīdaśākrama.

yoginyādipūjanavidhi tantr. Peters. 2, 197.

yogibhaṭṭa
     Pañcāṅgatattva jy.

yogiyājñavalkya See Yogayājñavalkya.

yogīśa
     Lalitākramadīpikā.

yogīśvara a title of Yājñavalkya.

yogīśvara
     Dānavākyasamuccaya.

yogeśārṇava yoga. Oppert 6154.

yogeśīsahasranāmastotra from the Rudrayāmala. L. 878.

yogeśvara med. by Śāmadatta (?) Paṇḍita. B. 4, 234.

yogeśvara guru of Someśvara (Śrutiśabdārthasamuccaya). IO. 2544.

yogeśvara poet. Skm. He is praised by Bhavānanda ibid. V, 126, and by Vasukalpa V, 128.

yogeśvara
     Khecaracandrikā.
     Yogeśvarapaddhati.

yogeśvara
     Brahmabodhinī.

yogeśvarapaddhati jy. by Yogeśvara. Oudh XIV, 54.

yogeśvaramantra Taylor 1, 282.

yogoka poet. Skm.

yogopadeśa yoga. Kāśīn. 30.
     --by Pārāśara. B. 4, 4.

yogopaniṣad another name of the Amṛtanādopaniṣad. B. 1, 124. Rādh 4. Burnell 35b.

yogyatāgrantharahasya ny. Ben. 209.
     --from the Śabdamaṇiparichedālokavyākhyā of Mathurānātha. Ben. 219.

yogyatāpūrvapakṣarahasya from the Śabdamaṇiparichedālokavyākhyā of Mathurānātha. Ben. 219.

yogyatārahasya a part of Raghunātha's C. on the Śabdacintāmaṇi. L. 1130.

yogyatāvāda ny. Hall p. 57. Oppert 4036.

yogyatāvicāra ny. Oudh V, 20. NW. VII, 24.
     --by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 980.

yogyaviśeṣaguṇavicāra ny. L. 1168.

yogyānupalabdhirahasya ny. L. 1167.

yogyānupalabdhivāda ny. K. 186.

yonitantra L. 3185. Sūcīpattra 42. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Bṛhadyonitantra. Sūcīpattra 43. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

yonivyāpad med. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

yohibhāṣya See Yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa.

yohiśikṣā vaid. Oppert II, 7435. 7972. Yohiprāptiśikṣā. Oppert II, 1363.

yauvanollāsa tantr. Rice 296.

rakārādirāmasahasranāman Rādh 28. 45.

rakārādisahasranāman thousand names of Rāma, from the Brahmayāmala. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106. See Rāmasahasranāmastotra.
     --thousand names of Rāma and Rādhikā, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIII, 104.

raktatrimūrtika tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

rakṣāmandhanavidhi Oppert II, 4120.

rakṣāmaṇi śr. Oppert II, 1696.

rakṣāmaṇi See Śārīkanyāyarakṣāmaṇi and Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.

rakṣāmantra vaidic hymns chanted at weddings in order to protect the bridal pair from evil influences. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.

rakṣita abridged from Maitreyarakṣita.

rakṣita poet. See Aparājitarakṣita, Śākyarakṣita.

rakṣoghnamantra Yv. Oudh XIX, 12.

rakṣoghnasūkta vaid. Kh. 61. B. 1, 22.

raghu sūri father of Trivikrama Sūri (Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati). L. 1841.

raghu kavidarpaṇa poet. Śp. p. 75.

raghu daivajña
     Cintāmaṇi Pīyūṣadhārāvyākhyā. See Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

[Vol. 1, Page 482b]

raghudeva
     Dinasaṃgraha jy.

raghudeva nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya pupil of Harirāma:
     Kaṇādasūtravyākhyāna.
     Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā Gūḍhārthadīpikā, otherwise called Raghudevī.--Anumānaparicheda B. 4, 12.
     Dravyasārasaṃgraha.
     Padārthakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa, a C. on Raghunātha's Padārthakhaṇḍana.
     Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintāmaṇi- vyākhyā.
     Anumitiparāmarśavicāra IO. 47. 1517. Hall p. 51. K. 154. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104. SB. 191. 193.
     Avayavagrantha. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
     Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Ben. 165.
     Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī, on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda. Hall p. 59. L. 1985. Khn. 60. K. 142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Rādh 11. Oudh X, 12. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert 7837. W. 1623.
     Īśvaravāda. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.
     Upasargadyotakatvavicāra. Oudh XV, 104.
     Kāraṇavādārtha. K. 142.
     Kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Bühler 555.
     Citrarūpavāda. Oudh XV, 104.
     Jñānadvayavāda. Oudh XV, 104.
     Jñānalakṣaṇavicāra. Burnell 121a.
     Tarkavicāra. Bh. 35.
     Daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra. Oudh XV, 104.
     Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa. Hall p. 52.
     Nañarthavādaṭippaṇī or Nañvādaṭippaṇī Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. K. 150. Burnell 116a. H. 261. Oppert 8026. 8027.
     Navīnanirmāṇa (?). K. 150.
     Niruktiprakāśa. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200.
     Niścayatvanirukti. L. 1428. K. 158.
     Niścayavāda. Oudh XV, 104.
     Pakṣatā. SB. 208.
     Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvicāra. Ben. 194.
     Pratiyogijñānasya Hetutvakhaṇḍanam. Hall p. 44.
     Manovāda. K. 156.
     Lakṣaṇāvāda. Oudh XV, 104.
     Laukikaviṣayatāvāda. Oudh XV, 106.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 3804.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha. Oppert II, 9366.
     Viṣayatāvāda. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104. H. 270.
     Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 47. Hall p. 43. K. 162. B. 4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276. SB. 201.
     Smṛtisaṃskāravicāra. IO. 47. Oudh XV, 104.

raghudeva of Mithilā, son of Viśveśvaramiśra, elder brother of Sadānanda, grandson on mother's side of Acyuta Ṭhakkura:
     Virudāvalī.

raghunandana dīkṣita father of Kṣemānanda (Tattvasamāsavyākhyā). Hall p. 4.

raghunandana ācāryaśiromaṇi
     Kalāpatattvārṇava gr.

raghunandana
     Kṛṣṇapūjāpaddhati.

raghunandana
     Chāndogyopaniṣatsaṃgraha.

raghunandana miśra
     Ṭoḍaraprakāśa.

raghunandana
     Dvādaśayātrāpramāṇatattva. L. 2232.
     Rāsayātrāpaddhati. L. 338. Both treatises, if not written by the author of the Smṛtitattva, imitate it in the style of their prefaces.

raghunandana
     Bṛhatparvamālā jy.

raghunandana
     Viśuddhidarpaṇa dh.

raghunandana bhaṭṭācārya
     Saṃkalpacandrikā dh.

raghunandana bhaṭṭācārya son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa, author of the 28 Tattva, the comprehensive name of these being Smṛtitattva. He is quoted in the Nirṇayasindhu (1612), and quotes himself Rāyamukuṭa (1431). The order of the Tattva is given in the beginning of the Malamāsatattva as follows: 1. Malamāsa. 2. Dāya. 3. Saṃskāra. 4. Śuddhi. 5. Prāyaścitta. 6. Vivāha. 7. Tithi. 8. Janmāṣṭamī. 9. Durgotsava. 10. Vyavahāra. 11. Ekādaśī. 12. Jalāśayotsārga. 13. Ṛgvedivṛṣotsarga. 14. Yajurvedivṛṣotsarga. 15. Sāmagavṛṣotsarga. 16. Vrata. 17. Devapratiṣṭhā. 18. Divya. 19. Jyotis. 20. Vāstuyāga. 21. Dīkṣā. 22. Āhnika. 23. Kṛtya. (24. Maṭhapratiṣṭha)1). This Tattva is wanting in the enumeration, unless the term pratiṣṭhāyām includes two. 25. Puruṣottamakṣetra. 26. Chandogaśrāddha. 27. Yajurvediśrāddha. 28. Śūdrakṛtyavicāra.--The MSS. of the Tattva come almost exclusively from Bengal and the Northern Provinces, nor does the authority of Raghunandana extend beyond them. They have been given in their alphabetical order.
     Grahayajñatattva. Oxf. 287a. Parīs (B 71 a). This is the last chapter of the Saṃskāratattva.
     Tīrthayātrātattva. Oxf. 288a.
     Tripuṣkaraśāntipramāṇatattva. L. 1082.
     Commentary on Jīmūtavāhana's Dāyabhāga. IO. 76 A.

raghunandanakośa Rādh 11. Probably, a glossary to the Smṛtitattva.

raghunātha sarasvatī pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā). L. 177.

raghunātha dokṣita son of Appayya, father of Śrīnivāsa, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Viśvaguṇādarśa). L. 1309.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa son of Govardhana, had four sons: Mahādeva (Mahābhāṣyasuvācaka), Rāmakṛṣṇa, Jayakṛṣṇa (Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā), Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lgr. 161.

raghunātha father of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.

maṇḍūri raghunātha ācārya father of Nārāyaṇārya (Gotrapravaranirṇayaṭīkā). Brl. 36.

raghunātha father of Rāmabhadra (Mugdhabodhaṭīkā). IO. 226.

ḍhuṇḍho raghunātha former name of Jayatīrtha. Bhr. p. 203.

raghunātha ācārya civil name of Satyanidhitīrtha (who died in 1661), and of Satyanāthatīrtha (who died in 1674) Bhr. p. 205.

raghunātha poet. Padyāvalī.

raghunātha upādhyāya raghunātha dīkṣita and raghunātha bhaṭṭa gurjara were contributors to the Kavīndracandrodaya.

raghunātha yati See Anantānandaraghunātha.

raghunātha bhūpāla
     Aśvamedhaparvasaṃgraha.

raghunātha tarkavāgīśa
     Āgamatattvavilāsa tantr. L. 3186.

raghunātha
     Āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga.

raghunātha
     Ādhānapaddhati.
     Darśaśrāddhapaddhati.
     Śrāddhapaddhati.

raghunātha
     Āśaucanirṇaya.
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Vyatiṣaṅganirṇaya.

raghunātha dīkṣita
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāḥ.

raghunātha
     C. on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati.

raghunātha
     Khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi, vedānta.

raghunātha nephew of Nārāyaṇa:
     Khaṇḍapraśastiṭīkā.

raghunātha
     Kheṭataraṅgiṇī jy.

raghunātha
     Gayākṛtya or Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati or Gayāpaddhati.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya. Bhr. 587.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa
     Govindalīlāmṛta.

raghunātha
     Jātiviveka.

raghunātha
     Jyotirnirṇaya.

raghunātha yatīndra
     Tattvasāra, vedanta.

raghunātha cakravartin of Sāmantasāra, wrote at the instance of Kṛṣṇavallabha:
     Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi, a C. on the Amarakośa.

raghunātha
     Tryambakīṭīkā dh.

raghunātha maskarin
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

raghunātha
     Dravyaśuddhi dh.

raghunātha
     Dharmasetu.

raghunātha
     Nāmacandrikā. See also Puruṣottamasahasranāman.

raghunātha śāstrin parvatīkara late of the Poona College, pupil of Rāghavācārya:
     Nyāyaratna.
     Śaṅkarapādabhūṣaṇa.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
     Śakravartilakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
     Pañcavādaṭīkā. Ben. 205.
     Pragalbhalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
     Prathamasvalakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
     Miśralakṣaṇa. Ben. 199. 221.
     Vyāptipañcaka. Ben. 187. 198.
     Sāmānyaniruktidvitīyalakṣaṇa. Ben. 198.
     Sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇa. Ben. 198.

raghunātha yati
     Pūjāvidhi.

raghunātha
     Pūrtamālā.

raghunātha śarman
     Prākṛtānanda.

raghunātha
     Prāyaścittakutūhala.

raghunātha
     Brahmabodha and Brahmāvabodha.

raghunātha
     Bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra (?).
     Bhaktisaṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa.

raghunātha
     Bharataśāstra alaṃk.

raghunātha kavi
     Bhāgavatacampū.

raghunātha
     Bhāvaratnasamuccaya jy.

raghunātha sūri
     Bhojanakutūhala.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa
     Maṇipradīpa jy.

raghunātha
     Muhūrtaratna jy.

raghunātha ācārya
     Muhūrtasarvasva jy.

raghunātha
     Yatidharmasamuccaya.
     Yatyantakarmapaddhati.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa
     Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.

raghunātha ācārya
     Yādavarāghavīya.

raghunātha
     Vivekadhairyāśraya.

raghunātha cakravartin
     C. on Śrīdhara's Vedastutiṭīkā.

raghunātha
     Vaidyavilāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 485a]

raghunātha
     Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtrārthadarpaṇa.

raghunātha
     Śrīpatiṭīkā jy.

raghunātha ācārya
     Śrīrāghavīya kāvya. Compare Yādavarāghavīya.
     Subhadrāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

raghunātha kavi
     Saṃskṛtamañjarī gr.

raghunātha sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
     Satkṛtyamuktāvalī jy. written by order of king Kāmadeva.
     Siddhāntārṇava, vedānta.
     Smārtavyavasthārṇava dh. written in 1662, by order of king Rāghava.
     Svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha or Dāyabhāgavyavasthā (q. v.), a part of the preceding work.

raghunātha
     Sarasvatīsūtralaghubhāṣya gr.

raghunātha miśra
     Sārasaṃgraha med.

raghunātha Perhaps the same as the following:
     Sukhabodha jy.

raghunātha
     Subodhamañjarī jy.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa
     Smṛtiratna.

raghunātha
     Hillājaṭīkā jy.

raghunātha tārkikacūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya with the epithet Tārkikaśiromaṇi, or usually Śiromaṇi. He was a pupil of Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma, and father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Guṇaśiromaṇiprakāśa). Tradition alleges that he was a contemporary of Raghunandana, the author of the Smṛtitattva. He is quoted in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 2, 182:
     Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā.
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
     Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśadīdhiti.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. It seems doubtful whether Raghunātha explained the Upamānakhaṇḍa and Śabdakhaṇḍa.
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā. SB. 160.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīvibhūti.
     Padārthatattvanirūpaṇa.
     Padārtharatnamālā. Probably the same work as the last. B. 4, 26.
     Brahmasūtravṛtti (?). K. 124.
     Advaiteśvaravāda. BP. 266.
     Apūrvavādarahasya. L. 1131. 1538.
     Avayavagrantha. Oppert 1387. 1756.
     Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
     Ākhyātavāda. Paris (B 147 d). Hall p. 58. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 165. 225. Pheh 14. Rādh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120b. H. 251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122.
     Kevalavyatireki. Oudh XV, 96.
     Guṇanirūpaṇa. K. 148.
     Dharmitāvachedakapratyāsatti. Oudh XV, 98.
     Nañarthavāda L. 1211. K. 150. Rādh 13. Bh. 35. Bhr. 741. H. 260.
     Niyojyānvayārthanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 193. K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.
     Nirodhalakṣaṇa. B. 4, 62.
     Pakṣatā. Oudh XV, 96.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa (?). Oppert II, 9167.
     Prāmāṇyavāda. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.
     Yogyatārahasya. L. 1130.
     Vākyavāda. L. 1692. K. 158.
     Vyāptivāda. NW. 332. Peters. 3, 390.
     Śabdavādārtha. Oudh XV, 102.
     Sāmānyanirukti. Bhr. 739.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. Oudh XV, 96.
     Raghunāthīya ny. Oppert 212. 939. 2002. 2066 --68. 3234. 3280. 3505. 4698. 4865. 5378. 8010. 8011. II, 216. 675. 2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997.

raghunātha son of Anantadeva:
     Dharmāmṛtamahodadhi.

raghunātha paṇḍita son of Miśra Kavirāja, wrote in 1523:
     Jyotiḥsāra. Called Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra in NW. 560.

raghunātha son of Jayarāma, wrote in 1564:
     Rasikaramaṇa kāvya.

raghunātha paṇḍita son of Nārāyaṇa, and minister of Śivarāja (1664--80):
     Rājakośanighaṇṭu lex. Called Rājavyavahārakośa in K. 92.

raghunātha son of Bhānuji:
     Prayogatattva.

raghunātha samrāṭsthapati son of Mādhava and Lalitā, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, younger brother of Viśvanātha and Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583):
     Āhnikaprayoga or Āhnika.
     Kālatattvavivecana, composed in 1620.
     Parvanirṇaya. Ben. 131.
     Ravisaṃkrāntinirṇaya. Ben. 144.
     Gayāpaddhati or Gayākalpapaddhati or Gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya.
     Daśaślokīṭīkā.

yājñika raghunātha son of Ayācita Rudrabhaṭṭa:
     Achāvākaprayoga.
     Dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga.

raghunātha son of Lakṣmaṇa:
     Jātakakallola. Bik. 300 (here called Raghunandana), or Kallolajātaka.

raghunātha son of Lakṣmīdhara, grandson of Govardhana:
     Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga Śānkh. He lived in 1591. See W. p. 410.

raghunātha son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita:
     Padya.

raghunātha tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya son of Śivarāma Cakravartin, son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānandamiśra:
     Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa.

raghunātha of the Cittapāvana family, son of Sarasa:
     Muhūrtamālā.

raghunāthacarita kāvya, by Vāmanabhaṭṭa Bāṇa. Burnell 161a.

raghunāthatīrtha formerly Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin, successor of Vidyānidhitīrtha, died in 1443. Bhr. p. 204.

raghunāthadāsa
     Kāśīmāhātmyakaumudī.

raghunāthadāsa gosvāmin
     Guṇaleśasukhada. Wilson's Works 1, 167.
     Manaḥśikṣā. Tüb. 11. Wilson ibid.
     Surāvalī. Tüb. 20. Two stanzas of his given in Padyāvalī.

raghunāthadāsa
     C. on the Dānakelikaumudī of Rūpagosvāmin.
     Sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha.

raghunāthadāsagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakatrayodaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

raghunāthadeva father of Rāmanātha (Campū). Bik. 254.

raghunāthapañcaratna stotra. Taylor 1, 18.

raghunāthabhaṭṭagosvāmiguṇaleśāṣṭaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

raghunāthabhūpālīya alaṃk. by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Rice 286.
     --kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhūpāla. Oppert II, 5550.

raghunāthavarman bindurāyakulottaṃsa son of Gulābarāyavarman, pupil of Rāmadayālu:
     Laukikanyāyaratnākara.
     Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha, an abridgment of the preceding work.

[Vol. 1, Page 486b]

raghunāthavilāsa a modern play, by Yajñanārāyaṇa. Burnell 171b.

raghunāthavratakathā Bhr. 76.

raghunāthābhyudaya mahākāvya, by Rāmabhadrāmbā. W. p. 154.

raghunāthendra yati
     Kāmamāhātmya.
     Bhagavannāmamāhātmyagranthasaṃgraha.

raghupati father of Jaṭādhara (Abhidhānatantra). Oxf. 189b.

raghupati upādhyāya poet. Padyāvalī.

raghupati
     Kumārasambhavavyākhyāsudhā.

raghupati mahopādhyāya
     Puruṣārthakaumudī.
     Lokasaṃgraha.

raghupati
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokasāra.
     Śabdālokarahasya. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

raghupatirahasyadīpikā alaṃk. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Oudh V, 10.

raghumaṇi son of Rāmabhadra:
     Āgamasāra tantr.

raghumāhātmya Rice 88.

raghurājasiṃha
     Jagadīśaśataka kāvya.

raghurāma bhaṭṭa son of Jayarāma, grandson of Vaikuṇṭha, nephew of Rāma and Harirāma, composed at Bhujanagara in 1653/54, by request of Mahādevavid, king of Girināra:
     Kālanirṇayasiddhānta and C..
     Siddhāntanirṇaya. B. 3, 138. Perhaps the same work.

raghulāladāsa
     C. on Rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

raghuvaṃśa by Kālidāsa. Jones 408. 415. Mack. 100. Cop. 12. IO. 551. 1887. 1921. W. p. 148. 149. Oxf. 111. Paris (B 25. D 40. 50. Tel. 27). K. 62. B. 2, 98. 100. Ben. 34. 36. Tüb. 17. Bik. 242. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh XV, 30. Burnell 153. 154. Gu. 4. Lahore 4. Bh. 24. Bhr. 628. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541. 542. 555. 559. H. 80. Taylor 1, 62. 64. 171--74. 297. 298. 451--55. Oppert 369. 600. 666. 1088. 2003. 2204. 2680. 3344. 3838. 4037. 4161. 5142. 6155. 6643. 6984. 7116. 7374. 7570. 7626. 7774. II, 217. 407. 845. 1145. 1364. 1417. 1697. 1797. 1995. 2851. 3356. 3526. 3767. 4121. 4868. 5642. 5698. 5775. 6636. 6691. 8330. 8516. 8578. 8929. 9083. 9503. 10172. Rice 238. 240. W. 1537. 1546 (and avacūri). Cambay p. 15 (fr.). 43 (fr.).
     C. Advaitasārasvatasūtra. NP. VII, 44.
     C. Kathambhūtī. Rādh 22.
     C. Padārthadīpikā. Oppert 2975.
     C. Anvayalāpikā by Kṛṣṇapati Śarman. L. 2404.
     C. Viśeṣārthabodhikā, composed in 1589, by Guṇavinayagaṇi. L. 3060. W. 1547.
     C. Kavikāntā by Gopīnātha Kavirāja. L. 1184.
     C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 85. Oudh VIII, 6. XV, 30. Lahore 4. W. 1548 (fr.). Peters. 2, 189. 3, 210. BP. 7.
     C. by Janārdana. B. 2, 100.
     C. Subodhinī by Dinakara, composed in 1385. B. 2, 100. Bhr. 629.
     C. by Dharmameru. BP. 7.
     C. by Nagnadhara. NW. 620.
     C. Bhāvadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2651.
     C. Raghuvaṃśaviveka by Bṛhaspati Miśra. IO. 551. 997. L. 2181.
     C. Jagaccandracandrikā by Bhagīratha. L. 1421.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 551.
     C. Subodhinī by Bhavadeva Miśra. L. 2374.
     C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Mack. 100. IO. 1551. 1887. 2085. 2111. Oxf. 111. 113. B. 2, 100. Report XI. Ben. 36. Bik. 243. Rādh 22. Burnell 154a. Mysore 7. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541. 542. 555. 559. Taylor 1, 62. 171. 297. 452. Oppert 2205. 2974. 6156. 8197. II, 1842. 3768. 4869. 8579. 8930. 10173. Rice 240. Peters. 3, 395.
     C. by Mahcśvara. Oppert 6156.
     C. Vidvanmodinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 2505.
     C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 118. BP. 7. 263.
     C. by Vijayagaṇi. Kh. 85.
     C. by Samudra Sūri. Lahore 4.
     C. Sugamānvayā by Sumativijaya. Kh. 85.
     C. Darpaṇa by Hemādri, son of Īśvara Sūri. Kh. 85. B. 2, 100. Bl. 4. Bhr. 161. W. 1548 (fr.). Peters. 3, 395.

raghuvaṃśasaṃkṣepa Bhr. 162.

raghuvara
     Rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

raghuvaraśaraṇa
     Rāmamantrārtha.
     Vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara.

raghuvarasaṃhitā history of king Raghuvaradayālu, son of Darśanasiṃha, by Dīnadayālu Vājapeyin. Oudh V, 2.

raghuvarya
     Nyāyavivaraṇaṭīkā. See Raghūttama.

[Vol. 1, Page 487b]

raghuvaryatīrtha formerly Rāmacandra Śāstrin, pupil of Raghunāthatīrtha, predecessor of Raghūttamatīrtha, died in 1498. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

raghuvilāpanāṭaka (śv.) by Rāmacandra. Report XLIX.

raghuvīra
     Mīmāṃsākutūhala.

raghuvīra dīkṣita son of Viṭṭhala:
     Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā, a C. on Śaṅkara's Kuṇḍārka.
     Muhūrtasarvasva, composed in 1636.

raghuvīragadya praise of Rāma, in prose. Taylor 1, 21. 103. Oppert 104. 1102. II, 1843. 1885. 5453. 5699.

raghuvīracarita kāvya, by Mallinātha. Oppert 6158.

raghuvīraviṃśati stotra, by Raṅgācārya. Rice 274.

raghūttama yati or raghūttamatīrtha formerly Rāmacandra Śāstrin, pupil of Raghuvaryatīrtha. He died in 1536. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara:
     Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha, a subcommentary on Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Nyāyavivaraṇa, a second CC. on the same.
     Parabrahmaprakāśikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.

raghūttamatīrtha pupil of Puruṣottamatīrtha and Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
     Advaitānandasāgara.
     Durgābhaktilaharī.

raṅga See Raṅgācārya.

raṅga bhaṭṭa son of Gopāla, father of Viṣṇu Paṇḍita (Anargharāghavaṭīkā), grandfather of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā). L. 3038. 3040.

bhaṭṭa raṅga
     Bhāradvājagṛhyaprayogavṛtti.

raṅga jyotirvid
     Vicārasudhākara med.

raṅgataraṅgiṇī kāvya, by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

raṅgadatta a nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 191.

raṅganātha sūri father of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Śaktivādavivaraṇa) and of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1986.

raṅganātha bhaṭṭa father of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa (Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā 1765) and Bālakṛṣṇa. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b.

raṅganātha or raṅgarāja son of Devarāja, father of Varadarāja (Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā). Hall p. 180. Burnell 84a.

raṅganātha son of Sarasvatīvallabha, father of Veṅkaṭeśa (Smṛtiratnākara). L. 2561.

raṅganātha son of Śaṅkara, eldest brother of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhagavantabhāskara). Quoted in Prāyaścittamayūkha.

[Vol. 1, Page 488a]

raṅganātha
     Advaitacintāmaṇi. K. 114.

raṅganātha
     Āyurjñāna jy.

raṅganātha
     Karpūrastavadīpikā.

raṅganātha
     Guṇamandāramañjarī

raṅganātha
     Jīvanmuktiviveka.

raṅganātha bhaṭṭa
     Dinakarīṭīkā.

raṅganātha a pupil of Ānandāśrama:
     Brahmasūtravṛtti Vidvajjanamanoramā.

raṅganātha
     Rāmānujasiddhāntapadavī.

raṅganātha ācārya
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

raṅganātha
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

raṅganātha dīkṣita
     Somaprayoga Baudh.

raṅganātha yajvan son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Nallādīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, from Coladeśa:
     Padamañjarīmakaranda, a C. on the Padmañjarī of Haradatta.

raṅganātha son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā.
     Palabhākhaṇḍana.
     Bhaṅgīvibhaṅgīkaraṇa.
     Lohagolakhaṇḍana.

raṅganātha son of Ballāla Gaṇaka, brother of Rāma, Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, Mahādeva, and father of Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara):
     Sūryasiddhāntagūḍhārthaprakāśaka, composed in 1604.
     The following works are attributed to a Raṅganātha, but, for the present, it must suffice to enumerate them without further guarantee.
     Nārāyaṇīya Bīja. Ben. 28. 'By Nārāyaṇa' SB. 257.
     C. on Divākara's Jātakapaddhati. Ben. 26.
     Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī Līlāvatīṭīkā. Ben. 28. But SB. 256 attributes it to Viśvarūpa.
     Prauḍhamanoramā on Keśvārka's Jātakapaddhati. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.
     Munīśvarīyapāṭīsāra. Ben. 28. Rather by Munīśvara himself.
     Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi. NP. X, 48.

raṅganātha son of Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Raṅganātha, son of Nānabhaṭṭa, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, brother of Veṇīmādhava:
     Vikramorvaśīprakāśikā, written in 1656. Oxf. 135b.

raṅganāthadeśikāhnika by Raṅganāthadeśika. Oppert II, 2089.

raṅganāthanāṭaka (?). Oppert II, 3769.

raṅganāthanāmaratna from the Tulasīmāhātmya (ch. 14) in the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

raṅganāthapādukāsahasra stotra, by some Vedāntācārya. Mysore 7.

raṅganāthamaṅgalastotra Taylor 1, 287.

raṅganāthastotra Burnell 201a. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6418. See Śrīraṅganāthastotra.

raṅganāthānuśāsana stotra. Oppert II, 5872.

raṅganāthāṣṭaka stotra. Oppert II, 3357.

raṅganāthāṣṭottaraśata stotra. Taylor 1, 360.

raṅgaplutalakṣaṇa Mysore 2.

raṅgabhṛṅgavallī bhakti, by Raṅgācārya. L. 1419 (and C.).

raṅgamāhātmya See Śrīraṅgamāhātmya.

raṅgarāja 1572--85, patron of Sāyaṇa (Prāyaścittapaddhati). Burnell 142a.

raṅgarāja dīkṣita father of Appayya Dīkṣita. W. p. 184.

raṅgarāja probably a previous commentator on Śiśupālavadha, quoted by Mallinātha on Ś. 2, 8. 6, 48.

raṅgarāja
     Advaitamukhara.

raṅgarāja
     Rūpakaparibhāṣā alaṃk.

raṅgarājastava Hall p. 19. Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460. C. 8198.

raṅgarāṭchandas metrics. Oppert 7375.

raṅgarāmānuja pupil of Tātācārya:
     Upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa (Taittirīyopaniṣad, Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad). Burnell 97b
     Upaniṣatprakāśikā. Oppert II, 5822.
     Upaniṣadbhāṣya. Oppert II, 9011.
     Draviḍopaniṣatsāraratnāvalīvyākhyā. Oppert 702.
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Kauṣītakopaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Praśnopaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Gurubhāvaprakāśikā.
     Bhāvaprakāśikā.
     Mūlabhāvaprakāśikā.
     Raṅgarāmānujabhāṣya, vedānta. Oppert II, 3770.
     Viṣayavākyadīpikā.
     Śrutabhāvaprakāśikā.
     Raṅgarāmānujīya, vedānta. Oppert 203. 2415. 3196. 6419. 8199. II, 3527.

raṅgastotra Oppert II, 218.

raṅgācārya later Vāgīśatīrtha, successor of Kavīndratīrtha, died in 1344. Bhr. p. 203.

raṅgācārya
     Aṣṭākṣaravyākhyā.
     Tulasīnalinākṣa.
     Raghuvīraviṃśati.
     Raṅgabhṛṅgavallī.

raṅgācārya
     Ādeśakaumudī, vedānta.

raṅgācārya
     Auttarapattra ny.
     Govardhanapattra ny.

raṅgācārya
     Śukasaṃdeśa kāvya.

raṅgārohaṇa kāvya. Oppert 6159.

raṅgeśa patron of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Guṇaratnakośa). Oxf. 130a.

raṅgojī bhaṭṭa brother of Bhaṭṭoji, father of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (Padārthadīpikā etc.). Hall p. 78.

raṅgojī bhaṭṭa
     Advaitacintāmaṇi. B. 4, 36.
     Advaitaśāstrasāroddhāra.

rajakasarasvatī poetess. Skm.

rajatadānaprayoga dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

rajatapadmadāna Burnell 150a.

rajasvalāśāntikalpa dh. Taylor 1, 239.

rajasvalāstotra tantr. by Narottamāraṇyaśiṣya. Peters. 2, 196.

rajotsavamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. B. 2, 48.

rajodarśanaśānti BP. 300.
     --Baudh. Peters. 1, 118.

raṇabahāduraśāhavirudrāvalī Kāṭm. 7.

raṇaraṅgamalla king of Dhārā:
     Rājavārttika.

[Vol. 1, Page 489b]

raṇahastin
     Rājavijaya jy.

raṇāditya poet. Sbhv.

raṇoddīpasiṃha patron of Kṛṣṇagiri (Mokṣasiddhi). L. 2436.

raṇḍānanda poet. Sbhv.

ratikāmapūjā Burnell 145b. 148a.

ratimañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

ratimanmatha nāṭaka, by Jagannātha of Tanjore. Mentioned in the Preface to Rasagaṅgādhara (Kāvyamālā) p. 4.

ratimanmathapūjā Oppert II, 4076. See Ratikāmapūjā.

ratimitra poet. Sbhv.

ratiratnapradīpikā Oppert II, 4122.

ratirahasya kāmaśāstra, written for Vaiṇyadatta by Kokkoka. IO. 1834. 2118. K. 248. B. 3, 52. 54. Burnell 58b. Bhr. 214. Poona II, 92. Oppert 148. 1021. 2004. 2416. 2976. 5143. 5620. 5928. 6985. 7376. II, 4123. 6139. Quoted frequently by Mallinātha, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 146.
     C. Oppert 6160. 8200. II, 6692.
     C. by Kāñcīnātha. IO. 3250. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor 1, 343.

ratirahasya by Vidyādhara (?). Oudh VIII, 20.
     --by Harihara. Taylor 1, 87.

ratisaṃgrahavyākhyā kāmaśāstra. Oppert 2977.

ratisarvasva Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

ratisāra kāmaśāstra. K. 248.

ratisena poet. Sbhv.

ratna bhaṭṭa father of Tigalābhaṭṭa, father of Vedāṅgarāya (Pārasīprakāśa 1643), father of Nandikeśvara (Gaṇakamaṇḍana). Bhr. p. 34. W. p. 63.

ratnakaṇṭha
     Pañcāṅgakautuka jy.

ratnakaṇṭha
     Sārasamuccaya Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

ratnakaṇṭha of the Dhaumyāyana race, son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha:
     Yudhiṣṭhiravijayakāvyaṭīkā Śiṣyahitā, composed in 1672.
     Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā, written in 1681.

ratnakalācaritra med. by Lolimbarāja. IO. 2079. B. 4, 234.

ratnaketūdaya nāṭaka. Burnell 172b. Oppert II, 9194.

ratnakośa See Advaitaratnakośa, Vedāntaratnakośa.

ratnakośa an. Peters. 1, 118.

ratnakośa lexicon. Oppert II, 1798. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Rāyamukuṭa, Gadasiṃha, Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 72, Bhānuji Oxf. 182b.
     --by Kālidāsa. L. 2574.

[Vol. 1, Page 490a]

ratnakośa dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 242, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskāramayūkha, by Bhaṭṭoji in Tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa W. p. 334.

ratnakośa vedānta. Commentary by Akhaṇḍānanda Yati. Rice 166. See Advaitaratnakośa.

ratnakośa vaiś. Rādh 14. Oudh 1877, 38. NP. VII, 24. SB. 192. Quoted by Vardhamāna on Nyāyakusumāñjali, by Raghunātha in Anumānadīdhiti.
     --by Pṛthvīdharācārya. Hall p. 202. B. 3, 40 (lexicon).

ratnakośa jy. Quoted in Nakṣatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333b, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

ratnakośa or vāstuvijñānaratnakośa enumeration of things supposed to exist in a definite number, written by a Jain auther. IO. 864. Oxf. 352a. Peters. 3, 267.

ratnakośakāramatavāda vaiś. Oppert 8201.

ratnakośakāravādārtha vaiś. Oppert II, 9317. 9361. SB. 206.

ratnakośakārikāvicāra vaiś. Oxf. 245a. K. 158.

ratnakośapariṣkāra an. Rādh 46.

ratnakośamatarahasya vaiś. Paris (B 70 c).

ratnakośavāda or ratnakośavicāra vaiś. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9645.
     --by Harirāma. Ben. 163. 164. 173.

ratnakośavādarahasya vaiś. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 81. L. 976.
     --by Harirāma. Hall p. 81.

ratnakośavādārtha Oppert II, 2199.

ratnakheṭa dīkṣita He is mentioned in a stanza in Subhāṣitaratnabhāṇḍāgāra p. 45:
     Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

ratnagarbha sārvabhauma a Gauḍa:
     Kramacandrikā tantr.
     Śyāmārcanacandrikā.

ratnagarbha son of Hiraṇyagarbha, grandson of Mādhava:
     Mahābhārataṭīkā.
     Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. He quotes the C. of Sūryakaramiśra.

ratnajātaka jy. by Kutub Khān. Kāśīn. 4.

ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita.
     Ratnatūlikāyāṃ Śrutāñjanaṭīkā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

ratnatrayaparīkṣā in 8 Sragdharā stanzas with a C. in prose, by Appayya Dīkṣita. The object of the treatise is to show that Śiva, Gaurī, and Nārāyaṇa merge into the one indivisable supreme Brahma. Hall p. 115. L. 1688. K. 128. Burnell 92a. Bl. 6. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert 2005. II, 6396. 7285. 9748. 9977. Rice 166.
     C. Candrikā. Bik. 709.

[Vol. 1, Page 490b]

ratnatrayoddyota śaiva, by Trilocana Śivācārya. Taylor 1, 461.

ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā by Ratneśvara.

ratnadīpaka or ratnapradīpa jy. by Gaṇapati, a pupil of Gopāla. L. 713. B. 4, 184. Oudh XIV, 54. Peters. 2, 194.
     --by Nāmadeva (?). B. 4, 184.

ratnadīpaviśvaprakāśa dh. Peters. 3, 388.

ratnadīpikā an. Kh. 91.

ratnadīpikā med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

ratnadyota jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Peters. 2, 194.

ratnadhara son of Vidyādhara, son of Gadādhara, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Vedeśvara, son of Caṇḍeśvara, was the father of Jagaddhara (Mālatimādhavaṭīkā etc.). Oxf. 136b. L. 1981.

ratnadhara
     Kāśīmāhātmya.

ratnadhara
     Smṛtimañjarī.

ratnanātha
     Nyāyabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

ratnapañcaka jy. by Yajñamiśra. K. 238.

ratnapati husband of Ratnāvalī, father of Umāpati (Padārthīyadivyacakṣus). L. 1962.

ratnapariṇāma alaṃk. Sūcīpattra. 15.

ratnaparīkṣā vedānta. See Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.

ratnaparīkṣā on precious stones. Mack. 132. Ben. 33. Bik. 708. Burnell 141b. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 10, 52. See Maṇiparīkṣā.
     --from Garuḍapurāṇa. L. 2458.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

ratnaparīkṣā med. (?). Rādh 32.

ratnapāṇi
     Ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka gr.

ratnapāṇi son of Acyuta, father of Ravi (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā):
     Kāvyadarpaṇa.

ratnapāṇi śarman son of Gaṅgolī-Saṃjīveśvara, client of Chattrasiṃha of Mithilā:
     Ācārasaṃgraha.
     Ekoddiṣṭasāriṇī.
     Kṛṣṇārcanacandrikā.
     Kṣayamāsādiviveka.
     Nāḍīparīkṣādicikitsākathana.
     Pārvaṇacandrikā.
     Prāyaścittapārijāta.
     Mahādānavākyāvalī.
     Mithileśacarita.
     Mithileśāhnika.
     Vratācāra, written for Maheśvarasiṃha, son of Rudrasiṃha, son of Chattrasiṃha.
     Subodhinī dh. written by request of Rudrasiṃha, king of Tīrabhukti.

ratnapurī bhaṭṭāraka
     Nyāyasāraṭīkā.

ratnaprakāśa lexicon. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 12, 16.

ratnaprakāśa jy. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

ratnapradīpa by Rāmānuja. C. Oudh XV, 122.

ratnapradīpa jy. See Ratnadīpaka.

ratnapradīpanighaṇṭu med. by Kāśīrāma. Oudh VIII, 34.

ratnaprabhā See Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā.

ratnabhūti poet. Sbhv.

ratnamañjarī Karpūramañjarīṭīkā by Pītāmbara. See K. 74.

ratnamañjarīguṇaleśamātrasūcakāṣṭaka and ratnamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

ratnamaṇḍana See Aṇuratnamaṇḍana.

ratnamati grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 45. 73. 81. 153. 281, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

ratnamālā See Abhidhānaratnamālā, Guṇaratnamālā, Jyotiṣaratnamālā, Tithiratnamālā, Nyāyaratnamālā, Prayogaratnamālā, Vedāntaratnamālā, Vaidyaratnamālā, Śabdaratnamālā, Saṃgītaratnamālā.

ratnamālā lex. Rādh 11. Oppert II, 1146. Quoted by Medinīkara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182a.
     --by Mādhava. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

ratnamālā miscellaneous verses, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2222.

ratnamālā on precious stones, by Paśupati. L. 364. Tüb. 17.

ratnamālā dh. Quoted in Yajñopavītanāśaprāyaścittaprayoga L. 880.

ratnamālā jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 10. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, in the C. on Muhūrtacintāmaṇi, in Muhūrtagaṇapati.
     --by Acyuta. Sūcīpattra 15.
     --by Mahādeva. Oudh IV, 13. C. by Lumgramaśarman. ibid.
     --by Śatānanda. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

ratnamālā med. Ben. 65. See Dhāturatnamālā.
     --a medical glossary by Rājavallabha. Cop. 103. See Paryāyaratnamālā.

ratnamālā Śāntiśatakaṭīka.

ratnamālīyapuṇḍroka poet. Skm.

ratnamitra poet. Sbhv.

ratnalakṣaṇa on precious stones. Oppert 6161.

[Vol. 1, Page 491b]

ratnaliṅgasthāpanavidhi Burnell 204b.

ratnaśāṇa alaṃk. Oppert 6644.

ratnaśāstra on precious stones, attributed to Agastya. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

ratnaśekhara a Jaina author, one of whose works is dated 1429:
     Prabandhakośa. Gu. 10.
     Prākṛtachandaḥkośa. Peters. 3, 404.

ratnasaṃgraha dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

ratnasaṃgraha jy. See Jyotiṣaratnasaṃgraha.

ratnasamuccaya on precious stones. Bik. 708.

ratnasāgara jy. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

ratnasāra by Śrīpati. See Jyotiṣaratnasāra.

ratnasāracintāmaṇi med. L. 2940. Seems to be taken from some Tantra.

ratnasārajātake jyotiṣasārasaṃgrahaḥ Kāśīn. 22.

ratnasāraśataka Quoted in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

ratnasārasamuccaya jy. B. 4, 184.

ratnasiṃha father of Udayasiṃha, to the latter of whom the Aucityavicāracarcā was dedicated by Kṣemendra.

ratnasūtrabhāṣya vedānta. Oppert II, 5251.

ratnākara See Alaṃkāraratnākara, Gopālaratnākara, Nirṇayaratnākara, Prastāvaratnākara, Rasaratnākara, Smṛtiratnākara.

ratnākara Sārasvatasūtraṭīkā. K. 86.

ratnākara alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a. See Alaṃkāraratnākara.

ratnākara music. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b. See Saṃgītaratnākara.

ratnākara dh. by Gopāla. See Gopālaratnākara.

ratnākara a lawbook in 7 chapters, by Caṇḍeśvara q. v.

ratnākara dh. by Rāmaprasāda. H. 211. See Dānaratnākara.

ratnākara med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289. See Vaidyaratnākara.

ratnākara father of Rāmabhakta, grandfather of Mahīdhara (Mantramahodadhi 1589). Oxf. 100a.

ratnākara ṭhakkura
     Dānapañjika.

ratnākara
     Dravyaguṇavicara.

ratnākara miśra
     Prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha.

ratnākara vidyādhipati son of Amṛtabhanu, a descendant of Durgadatta, lived under Avantivarman of Kāśmīra. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34:
     Dhvanigāthāpañjikā.
     Vakroktipañcāśikā.
     Haravijayakāvya. He is quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 20. 3, 19. 32, Śp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv.

ratnākara pauṇḍarīkayājin son of Devabhaṭṭa, guru of Jayasiṃha of Jayapura, wrote in 1714:
     Jayasiṃhakalpadruma or Vratakalpadruma and C..

ratnākarapaddhati tantr. by Nityānandanātha. K. 50.

ratnākarasapādaśataka śaiva, by Kavirāja Haṃsa Taylor 1, 458.

ratnāṅkura See Praśnaratnāṅkura.

ratnādiparīkṣā on precious stones. Oppert II, 5253.

ratnābhiṣekamantra Taylor 1, 365.

ratnārṇava dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

ratnārṇava Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

ratnārpaṇa Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇaṭīkā by Kumārasvāmin.

ratnāvalī an elementary grammar. Lgr. 105.
     --by Gauramodana Vidyāratna. Burnell 41b.

ratnāvalī kāvya, by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 211b.

ratnāvalī nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. Jones 414. Oxf. 144b. Paris (B 82b). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 172a. P. 10. Bhr. 630. H. 106. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 601. 667. 916. 1552. 1553. 2417. 2682. 3465. 4566. 5756. 7377. II, 846. 974. 1147. 1365. 3358. 5994. 8766. 9084. Rice 264. W. 1565. Peters. 3, 395. Bühler 554.
     C. NW. 624.
     C. by Bhīmasena. K. 74. Bühler 542.
     Translation of the Prākṛt passages by Mudgaladeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).

ratnāvalī dh. See Smṛtiratnāvalī. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara, in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

ratnāvalī yoga. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Yogaratnāvalī.

ratnāvalī vedānta, by Brahmānandasvāmin. Rice 166.
     See Nyāyaratnāvalī.

ratnāvalī ny. Rice 118.
     --Vādasudhāṭīkā by Kṛṣṇamitra.

ratnāvalī jy. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

ratnāvalī med. Cop. 104.
     --by Kavīndracandra. NP. I, 16.
     --by Rādhāmādhava. NP. I, 12.

ratnāvalīpaddhati jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 184.

ratnāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 100.

ratneśaka
     Lakṣaṇasaṃgraha ny.

[Vol. 1, Page 492b]

ratneśvara miśra son of Keśava, guru of Mahīdhara (Śulbasūtravivaraṇa 1589). L. 753.

ratneśvara miśra
     Ācāracandrikā. L. 2303. This work agrees almost in every point with the Ācāracandrika of Ramāpati.

ratneśvara
     Praśnaprakāśa jy.

ratneśvara or rāmasiṃhadeva
     Ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīka.

rathacakra śr. Oppert II, 5254.

rathadānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

rathaṃtaracaraṇabhāṣya mīm. by Śabarasvāmin. NP. I, 42. Oppert 3922.
     C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 42.
     C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 42.

rathapaddhati rules for the observance of the car-festival, written by Lakṣmīkānta, about 50 years ago. L. 1066.

rathapratiṣṭhāvidhi consecration of a new car on Vaiṣṇava festivals, from the Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 134.

rathayātrāprayoga dh. L. 696.

rathalakṣaṇa śilpa. Oppert II, 4124.

rathasaptamīkālanirṇaya dh. Burnell 147a.

rathasaptamīpūjā Burnell 147a.

rathasaptamīsnānavidhi Burnell 147a.

rathāṅga poet. Skm.

rathoddhatā See Varṣagaṇitapaddhati.

rantideva a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

rantideva 1) poet. Skm. 2) a writer on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Pañcasāyaka Peters. 2, 110. 3) a lexicographer. Mentioned by Medinīkara, and quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Rāyamukuta, by Bhānuji Oxf. 182b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 73. 223, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 14.

rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr. Rādh 9.
     --by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Khn. 46.

rapratyāhāramaṇḍana gr. Peters. 3, 393.
     --by Rāmacandra, son of Murāri. Oudh VIII, 10.

rapratyāhāravarṇana gr. Rādh 9.

rabhasanandin a Buddhist:
     Sambandhoddyota, vedānta. In B. 4, 102 called Sambodhoddyota.

rabhasapāla frequently called rabhasa author of a dictionary. Rādh 11. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Medinīkara, Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji, Bhanujī, Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā, Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.

ramaṇapati
     Devyāryāśataka kāvya.
     Sarasvatīvilāsa kāvya.

ramaṇīyatāraka tantr. by Śaraṇyācārya. Oppert 6420.

ramaṇīyarāghava kāvya. Oppert II, 4870.
     --by Brahmabhaṭṭa. Rice 240.

ramala a mode of divination by means of dice, a branch of astrology borrowed from the Arabs and Persians. Oppert II, 4871.
     --by Bhaṭṭotpala. B. 4, 186.
     --by Śrīnātha. B. 4, 186.

ramalagrantha by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 31.

ramalacintāmaṇi NP. V, 86.
     --by Cintāmaṇi. K. 240. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. Bhr. 352.

ramalatattvasāra B. 4, 186.

ramalatantra B. 4, 186.

ramalanavaratna Rādh 43.
     --by Paramasukha. K. 240. Bik. 329. Oudh III, 14. NP. V, 86. Bhk. 36.

ramalapaddhati by Rāma. H. 322.

ramalapraśna L. 1508. B. 4, 186.

ramalapraśnatantra B. 4, 186. Bhk. 37

ramalabhūṣaṇa Rādh 35.

ramalayantrikā Rādh 35.

ramalarahasya Ben. 30. 32. NP. V, 2.
     --by Bhayabhañjana. Oudh XI, 12. Sucīpattra 19.

ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha Bhk. 37.
     --by Bhayabhañjana. IO. 448. 449.

ramalaśāstra Report XXXV. Rice 34.
     --by Cintāmaṇi. BP. 309.
     --by Rāma. K. 240. See Yavanīyaramalaśāstra.

ramalasāra by Śrīpati. L. 1479. B. 4, 186. Oudh V, 12. H. 323. 324.

ramalasiktā (?) by Somanātha. Oudh III, 14.

ramalābhidheya by Somanātha. NP. V, 86.

ramalāmṛta Peters. 3, 44a. 211 (Adam and Eve mentioned).
     --by Jayarāma. B. 4, 186.
     --by Paramasukha. Oudh III, 14.
     --by a Yavanācārya. B. 4, 186.

ramalenduprakāśa B. 4, 186. Rādh 35.
     --by Vālmīki Kavi. IO. 1519. K. 240. Peters. 2, 194.

ramalotkarṣa by Cintāmaṇi Daivajña. B. 4, 188.

ramā Candrālokaṭīkā by Vaidyanātha. Ben. 39. SB. 301.

[Vol. 1, Page 493b]

ramānātha vaidya
     Ajīrṇamañjarīṭīkā.
     Arkaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
     Mādhavanidānaṭīkā.
     Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
     Rasendracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

ramānātha
     Abhirāmakāvya.

ramānātha
     Jāgadīśīṭippaṇa.
     Akāṅkṣāvādaṭippaṇa.
     Ākāśavādaṭippaṇa.
     Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇa.
     Nañvādaṭippaṇa.

ramānātha
     Nāradasmṛtiṭīkā.

ramānātha
     Prayogadarpaṇa.

ramānātha rāyi son of Vedagarbha, composed in 1537:
     Manoramā Kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti.
     Śabdasādhyaprayoga Kātantra.

ramāpati miśra
     Ācāracandrikā. See Ratneśvara Miśra.
     Ācāravāridhi.
     Vivādavāridhi.

ramāpati
     Devālayapratiṣṭhāvidhi.

ramāpati
     Prāyaścittacandrikā.

ramāśaṅkara
     Yogataraṅga.

rambhāmañjarī nāṭikā, by Nayacandra. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395 (and C.).

ramyadeva father of Loṣṭadeva, both contemporaries of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 33.

ravi
     Horāprakāśa.

ravi son of Ratnapāṇi, grandson of Acyuta, who was minister of Śivasiṃha, king of Mithilā:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Madhumatī.

ravikara son of Harihara, son of Bhīmeśvara, son of Dhaṇḍeśa (?), son of Dohavi, son of Ratnākara, son of Śūlapāṇi:
     Piṅgalasāravikāśim.
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.

ravikiraṇakūrcikā an. Oppert 602. 668.

[Vol. 1, Page 494a]

ravikīrti poet lived in 634/35. Ind. Antiq. 8, 242.

ravikuladīpaprakāśa kāvya. Burnell 161a.

bhadanta ravigupta poet. Śp. p. 76. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:
     Candraprabhāvijaya kāvya.
     Lokasaṃvyavahāranāmakāṅka alaṃk.

ravicakrakṣepakadhruvāṅkāḥ astronomical tables. IO. 2083.

ravicandra
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

ravidattaṃ poet. Śp. p. 76. Sbhv.

ravidāsa kavi
     Mithyājñānakhaṇḍana prahasana.

ravideva son of Nārāyaṇa, from Malaya:
     Kāvyarākṣasa.
     One of the claimants for the Nalodaya.
     Jaṭāvabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.

ravidharman
     C. on Halāyudha's Kavirahasya.

ravināga poet. Skm.

ravipraśna jy. Rādh 35.

ravimuhūrta jy. Rādh 35.

ravivāravratavidhi dh. NP. IV, 26.

ravisaṃkrāntinirṇaya dh. by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Ben. 144.

ravistotra See Sāmbapañcāśikā.

ravīndra son of Puraṃdara:
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

raśmicakra Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā by Gokulanātha. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 1.

raśmirasakaprayoga Āśval. Burnell 25b.

rasakaṅkāli med. by Kaṅkāli. B. 4, 234.

rasakadambakallolinī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Bhagavaddāsa.

rasakalikā alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī p. 29. 32.

rasakalpalatā med. NP. I, 6.
     --by Kāśīnātha. NW. 592.

rasakalpasārastava by Vṛndāvanadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

rasakaṣāya med. by Vaidyarāja. IO. 73.

rasakautuka med. Ben. 64.

rasakaumudī nāyyaśāstre by Śrīkaṇṭhaka. Kh. 71.

rasakaumudī med. Kāṭm. 13.
     --by Mādhavakara. L. 1616. Oudh XVIII, 90.
     --by Śaktivallabha. NP. IX, 64.

rasagaṅgādhara a tedious work on poetics, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. IO. 280. L. 3014. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 45. NW. 606. Oudh XVII, 30. NP. VII, 44. VIII, 16. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 73. Oppert 1311. 2978. 3197. 4038. 4804. 6646. 8202. II, 1148. 3771. 5776. 6397. 6693. 7437. 8580. 8931. 9840. Rice 286.
     C. Viṣamapadī. K. 104.
     C. Gurumarmaprakāśa by Nāgeśa. IO. 1713. NP. V, 184. SB. 314.

rasagandha alaṃk. Rice 286.

rasagāndhāra alaṃk. Rādh 41.

rasagovinda med. by Govinda. B. 4, 234.

rasacandra alaṃk. composed by Ghāsīrāma in 1696. IO. 295.

rasacandrikā alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. Bik. 534.

rasacandrikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā by Śaṅkara.

rasacandrikā med. by Nīlāmbara Purohita. K. 216.

rasacintāmaṇi med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasatattvasāra med. Rādh 32.

rasataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Mack. 115. IO. 699. 2021. 2238. 3198. W. p. 228. Oxf. 213a. L. 1291. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Rādh 22. NW. 622. Burnell 57a. Bhr. 651. H. 178. Oppert 2007. 3346. 4039. 4241. 5621. 5757. 6647. 8203. II, 5700. 5777. 6140. Rice 288. W. 1726.
     C. Oppert 3466.
     C. Rasasetu. Rādh 41.
     C. by Ayodhyāprasāda. NW. 618.
     C. Naukā by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. IO. 120. K. 100 B. 3, 54. Rādh 41. 45. Oppert 2362. 6601. II, 2944.
     C. Rasodadhi by Gaṇeśa. B. 3, 54.
     C. Setubandha by Jīvarāja. K. 106.
     C. by Nāgeśa. Kāvyamālā.
     C. Kāvyasudhā by Nemiśāha. W. p. 229. B. 3, 54. NW. 610. Poona 206.
     C. Nūtanatari by Bhagavadbhaṭṭa. K. 100.
     C. by Bhānudatta. Oppert II, 5995.
     C. Rasodadhi by Mahādeva. K. 104.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta, composed in 1553. IO. 1703. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Oudh XV, 62. 64. NP. II, 122. Oppert 2684. 3468.

rasataraṅgiṇī a C. on Rudra's Śṛṅgāratilaka, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

rasatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 14.

rasadarpaṇa med. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā by Jagaddhara.

[Vol. 1, Page 495a]

rasadīpikā med. by Anandānubhava. B. 4, 234.
     --by Rāmarāja. Oppert 2979 ('Alaṃk'). Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.

rasadīrghikā alaṃk. by Vidyārāma. Peters. 3, 395.

rasanānigraha Poona 601.

rasanivandha med. Bik. 654.

rasapaddhati med. Rādh 32. Oppert II, 6594.
     --by Bindu. W. 300 (and C.). Bhr. 372.
     C. by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Bhr. 372.

rasapadmacandrikā med. K. 216.

rasapadmākara alaṃk. Rādh 41.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Lahore 8.

rasapadmākaracampū Rādh 23.

rasaparimala Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi.

rasapārijāta med. W. p. 299. K. 216. Oudh III, 20.

rasaprakāśa alaṃk. by Kṛṣṇaśarman. Paris (B 129 a).

rasaprakāśasudhākara med. by Yaśodhara. K. 216.

rasapradīpa alaṃk. in 3 āloka, composed by Prabhākara, son of Mādhava, in 1583. IO. 235. W. p. 228.

rasapradīpa an anthology in 3 chapters, by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. L. 1710.

ramapradīpa med. L. 148. Kāṭm. 13. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa.
     --by Prāṇanātha. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. I, 90.
     --by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 236.
     --by Vaidyarāja. Oudh X, 24.

rasabhasmavidhi med. Oppert 6162.

rasabheṣajakalpa med. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 254.

rasabhogamuktāvalī med. Rādh 32.

rasamañjarī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Jones 409. Mack. 114. IO. 1942. 2079. 2097. 2602. 2699. W. p. 174. Oxf. 213b. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 34. Bik. 286. Tüb. 12. Kāṭm. 8 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 22 (and C.). NP. X, 16. Burnell 57a (and C.). Bh. 28. Bhr. 215. Poona 244. Vienna 17. Taylor 1, 88. Oppert 603. 783. 2008. 3347. 3467. 4040. 4242. 4764. 5622. 5822. 6648. 6836. 6986. 8204. II, 1799. 2092. 2667. 2972. 3245. 3359. 4125. 5996. 7717. 9195. Rice 288. BP. 265.
     C. Rādh 22. 41. 45. Poona 245.
     C. Āmoda. Oppert 5758.
     C. Samañjasārthadīpikā. Pheh 6.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita. IO. 19. 1120. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Bik. 289. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. 41. 45. Oudh IX, 8. NP. V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 315. Oppert 5623. II, 2981. Rice 288. SB. 314.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ānandaśarman (?). Oudh XV, 62.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 114. 1941. L. 1712. K. 102. B. 3, 56. Bik. 709. Oudh XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Poona 207. 244. Oppert II, 2742. 3067. Rice 288.
     C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. IO. 119. 2058. L. 3115. K. 102. B. 3, 54. 56. 4, 236 (put amongst medical works). Report XVII. NW. 602. NP. I, 56. Bl. 6. BP. 65. 304. 365.
     C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Mack. 114. IO. 119. 2602. Oxf. 213b. L. 1943. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 33. Oudh V, 10. XVII, 30.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Viśveśvara. L. 3020. K. 102. Rādh 46. BP. 265.
     C. Rasikarañjana by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. NP. II, 120.
     C. by Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa (?). Oudh XI, 10. See the C. by his son Gopāla.
     Rasamañjarīsthūlatātparyārtha, a summary of the Rasamañjarī. IO. 543.

rasamañjarī stotra. Tüb. 10.

rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śaṅkaramiśra.

rasamañjarī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

rasamañjarī med. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 14. Rādh 32.
     --by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Cop. 104. IO. 96. L. 2162. K. 216. B. 4, 236 (and C.). Ben. 64. Oudh X, 24. NP. I, 16. 18. V, 30. Lahore 22. H. 343. Oppert 3021. Quoted by Rāmasena in Rasasārāmṛta.
     C. by Ramānātha. NW. 582.

rasamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

rasamaṇi med. by Harihara. B. 4, 236.

rasamahārṇava alaṃk. by Gokulanātha. Mentioned by him in his Padavākyaratnākara Oxf. 246a.

rasamīmāṃsā and C. alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. IO. 176. 290. 436. Khn. 52. K. 104. Kāṭm. 8.

rasamuktāvalī med. B. 4, 236.

rasayāmala med. Quoted in Prayogaratna Oxf. 316b.

rasayogamuktāvalī med. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. K. 216.

rasaratna med. Oudh 1877, 62.
     --by Śrīnātha. W. p. 300 (incomplete).

rasaratnakośa alaṃk. Paris (D 243).

rasaratnadīpikā alaṃk. by Mallarāja. BA. 16. Quoted by Bhānudatta Oxf. 213b, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

[Vol. 1, Page 496a]

rasaratnapradīpa med. W. p. 300 (fr.). Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
     --by Rāmarāja. K. 216.

rasaratnapradīpikā kāvya. Burnell 161a.

rasaratnapradīpikā med. Rādh 32.

rasaratnamālā by Nityanātha. See Rasaratnākara.

rasaratnasamuccaya med. B. 4, 236. Rādh 32. Taylor 1, 407.
     --by Nityanātha Siddha. Burnell 69b. Agrees with the work attributed to Vāgbhaṭa. Quoted by Rāmasena in Rasasārāmṛta.
     --by Nityānanda (?). Oppert II, 6595.
     --by Vāgbhaṭa (Bāhaṭa), son of Siṃhagupta. IO. 85. 1540. 2185. K. 216. Ben. 64. Bik. 656. Kāṭm. 13 (Rasavāgbhaṭṭa). NP. VIII, 62.
     --by Siddharātrī (?). Khn. 88.

rasaratnahāra alaṃk. by Śivarāma. NP. II, 122. He quotes it in his C. on Vāsavadattā p. 49. 193. 206. 207.

rasaratnākara alaṃk. B. 3, 56. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 9, 71, and on Meghadūta Oxf. 126a.
     C. by Hṛdayarāma Miśra. Ben. 35.

rasaratnākara med. in form of an extract from a tantra. Bik. 655. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 2, 197.
     --by Ādinātha (?). NP. VII, 40.
     --by Nityanātha Siddha. W. p. 297 (fr.). K. 216 (also Rasaratnamālā). B. 4, 236. Bik. 656. NW. 246. Oudh 1876, 32. VII, 6. NP. I, 18. III, 52. V, 32. Poona 182. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 1022. 2980. 4041. 8205. II, 3246. 3315. 6596. Rice 294 (by Revaṇasiddha). Peters. 3, 399 (fr.).
     Rasaratnākare Dehasiddhisādhana. K. 212.
     --Mantrakhaṇḍa. Kh. 76.

rasaratnākara med. by Śukrapāṇi. K. 216.

rasaratnāvalī alaṃk. by Vīreśvara Paṇḍita. IO. 1257.

rasaratnāvalī med. by Gurudattasiṃha. Oudh IX, 26. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasarasārṇava med. Haug 44.

rasarahasya med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasarāja med. Rādh 32.

rasarājalakṣmī med. Bik. 655. Rādh 32.
     --by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 321a. Kāśīn. 34.

rasarājaśaṅkara med. W. p. 298. Ben. 4, 236. NP. IX, 64. X, 64.

rasarājaśiromaṇi med. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 236.

rasarājahaṃsa med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

[Vol. 1, Page 496b]

rasavatī alaṃk. B. 3, 56.

rasavatī additions to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, by Jūmaranandin.

rasavatīśataka kāvya, by Dharaṇīdhara. IO. 2079. W. p. 173. Bl. 4.

rasavilāsa alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla. IO. 2526. B. 3. 56. Peters. 3, 395.

rasaviveka kāmaśāstra. Oppert 5144.

rasavaiśeṣika med. Taylor 1, 255.

rasaśabdasāraṇinighaṇṭu glossary. Oppert 8206.

rasaśodhana med. Rādh 32 (and C.).

rasasaṃskāra med. B. 4, 238.

rasasaṃketa med. B. 4, 236.

rasasaṃketakalikā med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. L. 910. K. 216. Rādh 32. Oudh 1877, 62.

rasasaṃgraha vedānta. NP. VII, 62.

rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta med. by Acyuta, son of Goṇiga. W. p. 299. B. 4, 238. Rādh 32.

rasasadana bhāṇa, by Yuvarāja. Kāvyamālā.

rasasamuccaya alaṃk. B. 3, 56. Oppert 4042.

rasasarvasva kāvya, by Viṭṭhala. P. 10.

rasasarvasva alaṃk. by Bhīmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 57a.

rasasāgara alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 15, 89.

rasasāgara med. K. 216. Rādh 32. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

rasasāra a C. on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī, by Mahādeva Vādīndra.

rasasāra med. B. 4, 238. Oppert 6163.
     --by Govindācārya. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a.

rasasārasaṃgraha med. Oppert 8207.
     --by Gaṅgādhara Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 27.

rasasārasamuccaya med. Taylor 1, 251.

rasasārāmṛta med. by Rāmasena. L. 205. He quotes Śālinātha, Nityanātha and Ānandanātha.

rasasiddhāntasaṃgraha med. Rādh 32.

rasasiddhāntasāgara med. Quoted in Dhāturatnamālā Oxf. 320b.

rasasiddhiprakāśa med. K. 216.

rasasindhu med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasasudhākara alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 6, 12.

rasasudhākara med. NP. I, 6.

rasasudhānidhi med. by Vrajarāja Śukla. NP. I, 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 497a]

rasasudhāmbhodhi med. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

rasasūtrasthāna med. Oppert II, 6597.

rasasetu Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

rasahṛdaya med. by Govinda. K. 216. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
     C. by Caturbhuja Miśra. K. 216.

rasaheman or kaṅkālīyarasaheman med. L. 776.

rasākara alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

rasādiśuddhi med. Oppert 6164.

rasādvaita vedānta. B. 4, 86.

rasādhikāra med. by Harihara. B. 4, 238.

rasādhyāya med. See Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika.

rasābdhi mahākāvya, by Devakīnandana. P. 10.

rasābhivyañjikā Advaitamakarandaṭīkā by Lakṣmīdhara.
     --by Svayamprakāśa Yati.

rasāmṛta two poems by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī.

rasāmṛta med. by Jayadeva. B. 4, 238. NW. 588. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

rasāmṛtasindhu bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. See Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.

rasāmbudhi bhakti, by Caitanyacandra. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 138.

rasāmbhodhi med. Mentioned in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Rasasāgara.

rasāmbhonidhi Quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289.

rasāyanataraṅgiṇī med. K. 218.

rasāyananidhāna med. Oppert 1023.

rasāyanavidhi med. NP. I, 6.

rasārṇava alaṃk. by Siṃha Mahīpati. Burnell 57a. Oppert II, 6598. 'The nominal author is said to have been a Tanjore prince of the last century'.

rasārṇava med. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 8208. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289, in Rasendracintāmaṇi W. p. 299.

rasārṇavakalā med. Khn. 88.

rasārṇavasudhākara alaṃk. by Śiṅgarāja. Oppert 2683. 5624. 5759. See above Rasārṇava.

rasālaṃkāra med. Rādh 32. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasālā a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Saṃjñāviveka.

rasāvatāra med. Bik. 657. Bhr. 373. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.

rasikacandrikā a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī, by Gokulacandra.

[Vol. 1, Page 497b]

rasikajīvana alaṃk. by Gadādhara. Paris (D 217. fr.). Bühler 554.

rasikajīvanī kāvya (?) by Arjunavarmadeva. B. 2, 100.

rasikaprakāśa alaṃk. by Devanātha. Lahore 1882, 3.

rasikapriyā Gītagovindaṭīkā by Kumbhakarṇa Mahendra.

rasikabhūṣaṇa kāvya. Oppert 5145.

rasikarañjana kāvya and C., composed at Ayodhyā in 1524, by Rāmacandra Kavi, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 164b. Printed in Kāvyamālā in 1887.

rasikarañjana Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Vrajarāja Dīkṣitā See Āryātriśatīmuktaka.

rasikarañjinī alaṃk. by Gaṅgādhara Vājapeyin. Oppert 3348. 4805. II, 2514. 3772. 5997.

rasikarañjinī Uṣāharaṇaṭīkā by Sumatīndra Yati.
     --Kāvyādarśaṭīkā by Viśvanātha.
     --Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Appayya Dīkṣita.
     --Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Kalyāṇa Bhaṭṭa.
     --Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Veṇīdatta.
     --Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

rasikaramaṇa a poetical biography of the modern saint Durvāsas (Padmanābha), by Raghunātha. Oxf. 148a.

rasikasaṃjīvinī alaṃk. in 3 vilāsa, by Keśava, son of Harivaṃśa. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).

rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Arjunavarmadeva.
     --by Śeṣa Rāmakṛṣṇa.

rasikasarvasva alaṃk. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa on Gitagovinda 5, 2.

rasikendradeva or rasikānanda gosvāmin
     Bhāgavatāṣṭaka.

rasikottaṃsa
     Premapattanikā.

rasendra med. Cop. 105. This name hardly correct.

rasendrakalpadruma med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 298. Oxf. 321b. L. 2165. NP. I, 90.

rasendracintāmaṇi med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. IO. 1029. W. p. 299. Oxf. 321b. Paris (B 193). L. 1422. K. 218. B. 4, 238. Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. V, 130. H. 344. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.
     C. by Ramānātha Gaṇaka. NW. 582.

rasendracūḍāmaṇi med. Rādh 32.
     --by Somadeva. Peters. 1, 118.

rasendramaṅgala med. Rādh 32.

rasendrasaṃhitā med. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

rasendrasārasaṃgraha med. by Gopālakṛṣṇa. L. 2161.

[Vol. 1, Page 498a]

raseśvaradarśana the ninth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

raseśvarasiddhānta med. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

rasodadhi alaṃk. by Mohanadāsa. Quoted by him Oxf. 143a.

rasodadhi Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Gaṇeśa, and Mahādeva.

rasoparasa med. from the Āyurvedaprakāśa of Mādhavopādhyāya. K. 218.

rasoparasaśodhana med. Bik. 657.

rasollāsa bhāṇa, by Śrīnivāsa Vedāntācārya. Burnell 172b.

rahasya Sv. Oppert 1164. 4670. 8209. II, 408.

rahasya dh. an abridgment of some more definite title. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa. See Dharmarahasya, Smṛtirahasya, Viṣṇurahasya, Śivarahasya.--Rahasyaprāyaścitta, a chapter of a lawbook. Quoted by Halāyudha ibid.

rahasya alaṃk. Quoted thrice in Alaṃkāraśekhara. Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 3, 60. 14, 40, on Śiśupālavadha 13, 10.

rahasyachalākṣara Sv. L. 1420. See Sāmaveda.

rahasyatraya the three categories of Rāmānuja and his school, defining the universe as consisting of Īśvara, Cit and Acit. Taylor 1, 305. Oppert 7378. Rice 168.
     --by Āgra Gosvāmin Oudh XIV, 92.
     C. Rahasyatrayavākyārtha by Agrasvāmin (?). Oudh XV, 130.
     C. by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XIV, 92. XVII, 84.

rahasyatrayakārikāvyākhyā Oppert II. 3773.

rahasyatrayaculuka Oudh VIII, 30 (by Varadācārya). Burnell 98a (by a son of Varadanāthācārya). Oppert II, 5778 (by Varada Vedāntācārya).
     --by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 8517. 8581.

rahasyatrayacūḍāmaṇi Oppert 5625.

rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā Oppert 5823. II, 3774.
     C. Oppert 2418. 5626.

rahasyatrayavidhi by Viśvanātha Rāmānujadāsa. Oudh V, 22.

rahasyatrayasaṃgraha Oppert II, 5643.

rahasyatrayasāra by Veṅkatācārya. Hall p. 112. L. 3104 (by Veṅkaṭeśa). Burnell 98a (Vedāntācārya). Mysore 6 (dto). Oppert 312. II, 847. 1366. 1470. 1657. 3775. 5873. 7718. 9841.
     C. Oppert 5146. 5452. II, 3776.

rahasyatrayasārasaṃgraha Taylor 1, 204.

rahasyatrayārtha Taylor 1, 287.

rahasyanavanīta vedānta. Oppert 243.

[Vol. 1, Page 498b]

rahasyapadavī vedānta. Oppert 244. 525.

rahasyapuraścaraṇavidhi tantr. Paris (B 227 XXXI).

rahasyabrāhmaṇa Quoted by Varadarāja on Maśakakalpasūtra. See Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^2, 352.

rahasyamañjarī vedānta. Oppert 5627.

rahasyamātṛkā vedānta. Oppert 245.

rahasyarakṣā bhakti. Oudh 1877, 56 (and C.). Oppert 1145. 6421. II, 706. 848. 1471. 3777. 4126.

rahasyaṣoḍaśīṭīkā vedānta. Oudh 1876, 20.

rahasyasaṃdeśavivaraṇa vedānta. Oppert 246.

rahasyasāra vedānta. Oppert II, 3778.

rahasyātirahasyapuraścaraṇa tantr. L. 355.

rahasyeṣṭi śr. Paris (D 153 e).

rahasyeṣṭipaddhati Baudh. Ben. 9.

rahasyocchiṣṭasumukhīkalpa from Keralatantra. Bik. 589.

rahasyopaniṣad Sv. IO. 3182(2). Rādh 4. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487.

rākāgama Candrālokaṭīkā by Viśveśvara.

rākāsudhākara kāvya. Oppert 6165.

rākṣasa poet. Skm. The stanza there given is in Śp. p. 76 attributed to Rākṣasapaṇḍitau.

rākṣasakāvya or kāvyarākṣasa a poem in 20 stanzas. Kāṭm. 7 (and C.). Oudh XVI, 54. Burnell 161a. Peters. 2, 189 (and C.). SB. 313 (and C.). This production has the honour of being attributed to three different authors:
     to Kālidāsa. K. 64. B. 2, 102 (and C.), to Ravideva. W. p. 169 (and C.), to Vararuci. L. 782 (and C.).
     C. Subodhinī by Kavirāja. L. 2821.
     C. by Kṛṣṇacandra. Oudh XIV, 28.
     C. by Premadhara. L. 3151. B. 2, 102.
     C. by Vidyākaramiśra. L. 2389.

rākṣasotpatti kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2685.

rākṣoghnāni vaidic verses addressed to Indra Rakṣohan. Oxf. 398a.

rāgacandrodaya music, by Vimala. B. 4, 274.

rāgatattvavibodha by Śrīnivāsa. K. 96. Bik. 517.

rāgadveṣaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 2551.

rāgadhyānādikathanādhyāya (?) music. Bik. 515.

rāgaprastāra Burnell 61a.

rāgamañjarī by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 516.

rāgamālā Pheh 5.
     --by Kṣemakarṇa, composed in 1570. IO. 1516. Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.
     --by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. L. 2509.
     --by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 515.

rāgaratnākara attributed to Gandharvarāja. K. 96. Burnell 60a.

rāgarāgiṇīsvarūpavelāvarṇana Rādh 38.

rāgalakṣaṇa Burnell 61a. Oppert 6166.

rāgavibodha by Soma, son of Mudgala. Oxf. 200a. Bik. 518.

rāgavibodhaviveka by Somanātha. Poona 276 (and C.).

rāgaviveka K. 96.

rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya dh. by Audumbararṣi. Sūcīpattra 33. See Vratanirṇaya.

rāgāṇāṃ strīputrādiparivāravarṇanam music. Rādh 38.

rāgānugā vivṛti a C. on some work of Rūpa Gosvāmin, by Mukunda. Tüb. 17.

rāgārṇava music. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a, in Śp. p. 99.

rāgotpatti music. Oppert 6167.

rāya rāghava king, patron of Raghunātha (Smārtavyavasthārṇava). IO. 385.

rāghava ācārya guru of Raghunātha Parvatīkara (Nyāyaratna). Ben. 198. 199.

rāghava paṇḍita father of Ghanaśyāma, father of Rāmanārāyaṇa, father of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.

rāghava son of Gaṇeśa, father of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā 1641). L. 765.

rāghava bhaṭṭa
     Arthoddyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.
     Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā.
     Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā.

rāghava pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya
     Ātmatattvaprabodha ny.

rāghava ācārya
     Indirābhyudaya kāvya.
     Uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa.

rāghava cakravartin
     Kārttikīpaṭala.
     Jātakasārasaṃgraha.
     Sūryasiddhāntarahasya, probably composed in 1592.

rāghava bhaṭṭa
     Kālītattvarahasya.
     Durgātattva.
     Padārthādarśa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. He is quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇi Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a.

[Vol. 1, Page 499b]

rāghava
     Gaṇeśastuti.

rāghava ācārya
     Tarkaratnārpaṇa.

rāghava bhaṭṭa
     Tithinirṇaya and Tithinirṇayoddhāra.
     Nirṇayoddhāra. He quotes the Nirṇayasindhu.
     Smṛtidarpaṇa.

rāghava
     Virahiṇīmanovinodaṭīkā.

rāghava
     Vaidyavilāsa.

rāghava ācārya
     Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa jy.

rāya rāghava
     Hastaratnāvalī.

bhaṭṭa rāghava son of Sāraṅga, pupil of Mahādeva Sarvajña Vādīndra, wrote in 1252:
     Nyāyasāravicāra.

rāghavacaritra an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa, attributed to Śarabhojirāja of Tanjore (this century). Burnell 161a.

rāghavacaitanya poet. Śp. p. 76:
     Kavikalpalatā.
     Mahāgaṇapatistotra.

rāghavadeva father of Gopāla, Dāmodara and Devadāsa, grandfather of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati), lived at the court of Hammīra (died in 1295). Oxf. 122b. One stanza of his given in Śp. p. 76.

rāghavadeva pupil of Gaṇeśa:
     Laghucintana mīm.

rāghavanandana
     Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.

rāghavapaṇḍitīya kāvya, by Rāghava Paṇḍita. Oppert 7379.

rāghavapāṇḍavaprakāśa kāvya. Rādh 42.

rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya kāvya. Oppert II, 2352.

rāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya, by Kavirāja. W. p. 153. Oxf. 121a. Paris (B 107). Khn. 42. B. 3, 102. Ben. 39. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Oudh X, 6. Burnell XII. Bl. 4. Bhr. 164. Taylor 1, 90. Oppert 6168. II, 8332. Sūcīpattra 12.
     C. by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 85.
     C. by Padmanandi Bhaṭṭāraka. Rice 302.
     C. by Puṣpadanta (?). Rice 304.
     C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita. K. 66.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Paris (B 108).
     C. Prakāśa by Śaśadhara. W. p. 153. Ben. 39. Oudh X, 6. Bl. 4. Bhr. 165. Sūcīpattra 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 500a]

rāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 2799.

rāghavaprabandha music. Burnell 61b. Perhaps Rāgaprabandha.

rāghavayādavapāṇḍavīya kāvya, by Cidambara. Oppert II, 8333.

rāghavayādavīya kāvya. Oppert 6422. 6649. II, 1149. See Yādavarāghavīya.

rāghavayādavīyacarita kāvya. Oppert 4765.

rāghavarahasya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

rāghavavilāsa kāvya, by Viśvanātha. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 87. 208.

rāghavānanda nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Burnell 172a.

rāghavānanda sarasvatī guru of Rāmabhadra, guru of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī (Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 107.

rāghavānanda prime minister, wrote a play, from which two stanzas are quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 7. 49.

rāghavānanda śarman
     Jātakapaddhati Vidagdhatoṣiṇī.

rāghavānanda sarasvatī pupil of Advayānanda, pupil of Viśveśvara:
     Tattvārṇava or Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī, a C. on the Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
     Manvarthacandrikā. Later than Govinda, Nārāyaṇa and Kullūka.
     Mīmāṃsāstabaka.
     Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī.
     Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti.
     Ports of the last work.
     Arthavādacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 130.
     Tarkapādaṭīkā. NP. I, 134.
     Nāmacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 42.
     Prayojakādhyāyaṭīkā. NP. I, 2.
     Bhāvārthacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 130.
     Rathaṃtaracaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 42.
     Liṅgacaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 46.
     Smṛticaraṇaṭīkā. NP. I, 132.

rāghavānanda muni
     Paramārthasāraṭīkā.
     Vidyārcanamañjarī.

rāghavānanda yati
     Pātañjalarahasya. See Yogasūtra.

rāghavānanda
     Siddhāntakaumudī Siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 187.
     --by a son of Gaṅgādhara. Burnell 172a. Oppert II, 4872.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Oppert II, 8077.

rāghavāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.

[Vol. 1, Page 500b]

rāghavīyakāvya by Rāghava. Oppert 2981.

rāghavendra yati pupil of Sudhīndra:
     Īśopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kaṇvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.
     Kāṭhakopaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.
     Taittirīyopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha.
     Taittirīyopaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣatkhaṇḍārtha.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya.
     Tantradīpikā Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Bhagavadgītārthavivaraṇa.
     Bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha.

rāghavendra Perhaps, the same as the last:
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa.
     C. Tantradīpikā on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Tātparyacandrikā, a subcommentary to the same. Rice 142.
     Nyāyadīpa Tarkatāṇḍavaṭīkā.
     Parimala, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. Rice 154.
     Bhāvadīpa or Bhāvarūpa on Jayatīrtha's C. to Ānandatīrthas Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Jijñāsādhikaraṇa. K. 136.
     Bhāvadīpa on Ānandatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇaya.

rāghavendra ācārya who died about 1855:
     Tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Prabhā Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā.
     Viṣamī Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Rāghavendrīya gr. Oppert 4345. II, 901.

rāghavendra yati
     Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.
     Bhāṭṭasaṃgraha.

rāghavendra muni
     Vaiṣṇavasiddhantavaijayantī and C..

rāghavendra sarasvatī
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇi, vedānta.

rāghavendra with the title śatāvadhāna son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rājendra and Maheśa, pupil of Bhavānanda Siddhāntavāgīśa, father of Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva:
     Mantrārthadīpa and Rāmaprakāśa, both mentioned in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 159. Oxf. 261a.

rāghavendra son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Amarakośabhāṣya.

rāghavendrastotravyākhyā Oppert II, 219.

[Vol. 1, Page 501a]

rāyavollāsa mahākāvya, by Advaitabhikṣu. B. 2, 100.
     --by Pūjyapāda Devatānanda. Gu. 4.

rājaṛṣi See Rājarṣi.

rājakandarpa a writer on music. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kumārasambhava 6, 40.

rājakalaśa son of Muktikalaśa, father of Jyeṣṭhakalaśa, grandfather of Bilhaṇa q. v.

rājakuṇḍa
     Kirātārjunīyadurghaṭavyākhyā.

rājakula bhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv.

rājakṛṣṇa śarman tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya gosvāmin (Rāmakṛṣṇa?):
     Āśaucacandrikā. L. 3161.

rājakośanighaṇṭu lex. by Raghunātha Paṇḍita. Burnell 48a. Called Rājavyavahārakośa K. 92.

rājakaustubha dh. B. 3, 116. See Rājadharmakaustubha.

rājagṛhanirmāṇa archit. Burnell 62b.

rājagṛhamāhātmya Mack. 81.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. Pet. 724. IO. 2708.

rājacandra
     Deśyanighaṇṭu lex.

rājacūḍāmaṇi dīkṣita son of Satyamaṅgala Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita:
     Karpūravārttika Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
     Kāvyadarpaṇa.
     Tantraśikhāmaṇi, a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

rājataraṅgiṇī history of Kāśmīr, by Kalhaṇa. IO. 2769. Oxf. 147. K. 28. Report XI. Ben. 63. H. 119. 120. Oppert 7380.
     Continuation by Jonarāja. Oxf. 147b. Report XI. XII.
     Continuation by Śrīvara, called Jainataraṅgiṇī. W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.
     Continuation by Prājyabhaṭṭa, called Rājāvalipatākā. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.

rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha by Sāhebrām. Report XII. H. 121.

rājadeva lexicographer, probably Bhojadeva. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

rājadharma Pheh 12.
     --from Matsyapurāṇa. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.

rājadharmakāṇḍa the eleventh part of the Kṛtyakalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 852. Peters. 1, 110.

rājadharmakaustubha a part of the Smṛtikaustubha, written by request of Rājabahādur Candra, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. K. 192. Bik. 444 (first dīdhiti). Burnell 141b.
     Parts of it.
     Abhiṣekadīdhiti. IO. 99. L. 346. 1222.
     Vyavahāradīdhiti. Oxf. 272b. L. 556. Lahore 16.
     Saṃkṣiptacalārcāvidhi. NP. V, 48.
     Saptasaṃsthāprayoga. NP. V, 48.

rājadharmaprakaraṇa P. 11. Poona 384.

rājadharmalakṣaṇa Oppert 6169.

rājadharmasārasaṃgraha attributed to Tulajirāja of Tanjore (1765--88). Burnell 141b.

rājanātha
     Acyutarāmābhyudaya kāvya.

rājanārāyaṇa mukhyopādhyāya
     Tulasīcandrikā.

rājanighaṇṭu or nighaṇṭurāja or abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi a dictionary of materia medica, by Narahari. Cop. 106. IO. 209. 1507. Oxf. 323. L. 566. K. 218. Rādh 11. Burnell 71b. Oppert 4043. 6931. 8038. II, 537. 6599. Peters. 3, 399. SB. 289. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

rājanīti from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

rājanīti L. 2473. Rice 240.
     --by Devīdāsa. B. 3, 116. P. 17.
     --by Bhoja (?). L. 576.
     --by Vararuci. Burnell 141b.
     --by Harisena of Benares. NW. 122.

rājanītiprakāśa by Rāmacandra Allaḍīvāra. K. 78.

rājanītimayūkha See Nītimayūkha.

rājanītiśāstra by Cāṇakya. See Cāṇakyanīti.

rājaputra a writer on kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 77. 122.

rājaputraparpaṭi and rājaputrārgaṭa poets. Sbhv.

rājaputrīya on elephants. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 4, 39.

rājapuruṣavāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 467.

rājaprathamābhiṣeka the second Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. Weber p. 90.

rājabhūṣaṇī on royal polity, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1207.

rājamalla son of Kumbha, king of Medapāṭa, patron of Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha (Jvaratimirabhāskara). Bik. 643.

rājamātaṅgīpaddhati tantr. by Jñānānandanātha. K. 50.

rājamātaṅgīstotra Taylor 1, 459.

rājamānasollāsa Quoted in Nītimayūkha.

rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhoja.
     1) vedānta (?). K. 128.
     2) yogasūtravṛtti.
     3) jy. IO. 981. 2292. Kāṭm. 11. Rādh 35. Oudh IV, 13 (and C.). NP. IX, 48. P. 15. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, etc.--Bṛhadrājamartaṇḍa. Sūcīpattra 20.
     4) med. called also Yogasārasaṃgraha. L. 218. Quoted by Vṛnda Oxf. 316a.

rājamukuṭa
     Laghustavaṭīkā.

rājamṛgāṅka jy. by Bhojadeva. Kh. 90. P. 15. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.
     --med. by Bhojadeva. Burnell 69a.

rājayoga yoga. Burnell 112a. Oppert II, 2167. SB. 348.
     --by Rāmacandra Paramahaṃsa. B. 4, 6. BP. 304.

rājayoga yavanapraṇīta jy. Pheh 8.

rājayogavidhi yoga. Oppert II, 6398.

rājayogādhyāya jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 188.

rājarājeśvarayogakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722.

rājarājeśvarīkavaca tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

rājarājeśvarītantra Oppert 6777. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Rājarājeśvarītantre Rājarājeśvarīstotra. Burnell 199b.

rājarājeśvarīdaṇḍaka stotra. Oppert II, 3360.

rājarājeśvarīmantra Oppert II, 3424.

rājarāma See Rājārāma.

rājarāma father of Vecārāma (Ānandataraṅgiṇī). L. 305.

rājarāma dīkṣita
     Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

rājarṣi son of Kalyāṇa:
     Camatkāracintāmaṇi.
     Daśācintāmaṇi. Seems to have been composed in 1634.
     Yoginīdaśādhyāya.

rājalīlānāman epithets of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

rājavaṃśakāvya by Govindarāja. Rice 240.

rājavaṃśāvalī the names of the kings of Videha and Ayodhyā, extracted from the Purāṇas. Mack. 98.

rājavarṇaka kāvya. Burnell 161a.

rājavallabha some work. Rādh 2.

rājavallabha jy. Rādh 35. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a. Compare Bhūpālavallabha.

[Vol. 1, Page 502b]

rājavallabha or paryāyaratnamālā (q. v.) med. Cop. 103. B. 4, 238. Compare Dravyaguṇa.

rājavallabha archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. IO. 2046. Paris (D 239). K. 250. Kh. 75. B. 4, 276 (and C.). NP. IX, 56. X, 56. Bhr. 404. H. 367. Bühler 558.

rājavallabha
     Khalavaktracapeṭikā.

rājavallabha
     Bhojacaritra or Bhojaprabandha.

rājavallabhamaṇḍana jy. K. 240. This is probably, the work on architecture given above.

rājavārttika by Raṇaraṅgamalla. See Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra

rājavijaya jy. by Raṇahastin. K. 238. Peters. 2, 194.

rājavinoda or jarabakṣapātaśāhiśrīmahamūdasuratrāṇacarita the life of Sultan Mahmūd of Ahmadabād, by Udayarāja. BA. 9.

rājavyavahārakośa See Rājakośanighaṇṭu.

rājaśekhara a writer on alaṃkāra. Quoted twice in Alaṃkāraśekhara.

rājaśekhara sūri a Jaina, pupil of Śrītilaka:
     Pañjikā on Śrīdhara's Nyāyakandalī.

rājaśekhara maladhārigachamaṇḍana guru of Sudhākalaśa, who wrote the Saṃgītopaniṣad in 1324 and the Saṃgitopaniṣatsāra in 1350, wrote in 1347:
     Prabandhakośa.

rājaśekhara son of Durduka and Śīlavatī, tutor to Mahendrapāla, king of Kanyakubjā (inscriptions of 903 and 907) wrote 4 plays:
     Karpūramañjarī.
     Pracaṇḍapāṇḍava or Bālabhārata.
     Bālarāmāyaṇa.
     Viddhaśālabhañjikā.
     In the introduction to the Bālarāmāyaṇa he speaks of 6 works of his. Verses of his are quoted by Kṣemendra, Maṅkha, Śp. p. 77, Skm. (where he is mentioned by Abhinanda as a contemporary, and by Vasukalpa), Sbhv. in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa, Gaṇaratnamahodadhi. See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 255. 258a.

rājasiṃha king of Vikramapaṭṭana (Ujjayinī), son of Gajasiṃha, was patron of Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi (Siddhāntacandrodaya 1774). L. 851.

rājasiṃhasudhāsaṃgraha med. written by request of king Rājasiṃha by Mahādeva. Cambr. 24 (fr.). Bik. 654 (Rājasiṃhasudhāsindhu).

rājasūya the seventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

[Vol. 1, Page 503a]

rājasūya śr. Oppert 2983. 6170.

rājasūyasūtra śr. Oppert II, 7200.

rājahaṃsa med. Rādh 32. See Rasarājahaṃsa.

rājahaṃsa upādhyāya pupil of Jinatilaka Sūri, praśiṣya of Jinaprabha Sūri:
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti.

rājahaṃsasudhābhāṣya med. Rādh 32.

rājāditya
     Gaṇitaśāstra.

rājādhara son of Amaramāṇikya, patron of Kavikarṇapūra (Varṇaprakāśa). IO. 3107.

rājānaka i. e. Mammaṭa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

rājāpatyā śānti Burnell 149a.

rājābhiṣeka Burnell 148b.

rājābhiṣekapaddhati Mack. 34. See Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.

rājābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 138a.

rājārāma
     Śrautasiddhānta.

rājārāma bhaṭṭa
     Saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra.

rājārāma son of Bhaṭṭa Someśvara:
     Ācārakaumudī.

rājāvalipatākā See Rājataraṅgiṇī.

rājāvalī a list of kings taken from a Purāṇa. BA. 16.

rālāvalī by Kṣemendra. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 35.

rājāvalī a history of the kings of Hindustān from the beginning of the Kaliyuga up to Warren Hastings, by Vijayagovinda Siṃha. L. 559.

rājāvalī jy. Bhr. 353. Rājāvalīphalagrantha. Bhr. 354.

rājīmatīparityāga kāvya. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.

rājendra son of Kāśīnātha, brother of Rāghavendra and Maheśa, uncle of Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159.

rājendra poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

rājendra tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Lalitārahasya tantr.

rājendrakarṇapūra a poem in praise of Harṣadeva of Kāśmīr, by Śambhu Kavi. Peters. 1, 118. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 22.

rājendradaśāvadhāna bhaṭṭācārya
     Piṅgalatattvaprakāśikā. SB. 292.

rājeśvaramahodaya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

rājoka poet. Skm.

rājñāmindramahotsavaḥ the 19th (or 20th) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

[Vol. 1, Page 503b]

rājñāṃ pratibodhaḥ by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Gu. 4.

rājñīdevīpañcāṅga or rājñīpañcāṅga from the Daśavidyārahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.

rājñīdevīmāhātmya (near Jvālāmukha in the Kāngrā district). Kāśīn. 12.

rājñīstava tantr. Oudh XVII, 104.

rājyalābhastotra by Pratāpasiṃharāja. Burnell 201a.

rājyābhiṣekapaddhati Rādh 28. 45. Peters. 2, 185.
     --by Viśveśvara from his Dinakaroddyota. Bik. 445.

rājyābhiṣekaprakaraṇaṭīkā NP. I, 150.

rājyābhiṣekamantra Rādh 28.

rājyābhiṣekavidhi Oppert 7381.

rāṇaka or nyāyasudhā or vārttikayojanā or sarvānavadyakāriṇī a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 277 (1. 2.). 2195 (only as far as 1, 3). Oxf. 219a (fragments). Hall p. 170. L. 1347 (fr.). Ben. 87--91. 101. 102. 107. 114. 122. 124. 126. 128. Bik. 552. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134 (all these fragments). VII, 56. Burnell 81b. Oppert 4044. 4243. 4931. II, 4700. 4874. 8850. Rice 124. BP. 65. 266.
     C. NP. I, 44.
     C. Rāṇokojjīvinī by Annambhaṭṭa. Burnell 81b (called here Sudhāsāra or Subodhinī). Oppert 4045. 4244. Rice 126.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 171.

rāṇaka poet. Śp. p. 78.

rāṇādevīmāhātmya B. 2, 48. See Rājñīdevīmāhātmya.

rāṇāyanīyasūtra by Gobhila, i. e. Gobhilagṛhyasūtra. Quoted by Hemādri.

rāṇiga son of Śriyāditya, grandson of Janārdana, father of Keśava (Vivāhavṛndāvana etc.), Jayāditya and Kṛṣṇa. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349a.

rātripadavicāra ny. Hall p. 47.

rātrisūkta vaid. Oxf. 298b. 398a. B. 1, 22. Rādh 45. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12. Oppert II, 6946. Peters. 3, 385 (and C.).
     C. by Kalyāṇajī. NW. 8.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 212.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 10.

rātrisūktavidhāna Rādh 28.

rāddhāntamuktāhāra vaiś. by Padmanābha. Burnell 122b.
     C. Kāṇādarahasya by the same. Burnell 122b. Oppert II, 9566. Peters. 3, 261. Bühler 555.

rādhākavaca Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara, as taken from the Jñānāmṛtasāra of the Nāradapañcarātra, p. 195.

rādhākānta tarkavāgīśa
     Purāṇārthaprakāśaka.

rādhākānta śarman
     Vastutattva.

rādhākāntadeva
     Prāyaścittacandrikā.

rādhākāntadeva
     Śabdakalpadruma.

rādhākṛṣṇa vedāntavāgīśa guru of Śivacandra (Siddhāntacandrikā). L. 1493.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇarahasya.

rādhākṛṣṇa gosvāmin
     Avyayārtha gr.
     Vaiyākaraṇasarvasvasūcī.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Oṣadhināmāvalī.
     Kośasaṃgraha.
     Nighaṇṭu med.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Jagannāthanavaratna.
     Jagannāthastotra.

rādhākṛṣṇa śarman composed in 1764:
     Dhāturatnāvalī to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. See also Dhātupāṭha.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.
     Śivālayapratiṣṭhā.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Varṣatantra.

rādhākṛṣṇakośa lex. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 10.

rādhākṛṣṇapadacihna bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

rādhākṛṣṇarūpacintāmaṇi See Rādhāmādhava°.

rādhākṛṣṇalīlā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

rādhākṛṣṇārcanadīpikā Rādh 28.

rādhācaraṇa kavīndra cakravartin father of Vṛndāvanacandra (Alaṃkārakaustubhaṭīkā). IO. 240.

rādhātantra L. 383 (Vāsudevarahasye). NW. 184. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf 101b.
     Bṛhadrādhātantra. NW. 186.

[Vol. 1, Page 504b]

rādhādāmodara
     Kṛṣṇalakṣaṇavarṇana.

rādhādāmodara
     Chandaḥkaustubha.

rādhādāmodara
     Vedāntasyamantaka.

rādhānātha śarman
     Āśaucavyavasthā.

rādhāpaddhati tantr. B. 4, 266.

rādhāmantra W. p. 330.

rādhāmādhava
     Ratnāvalī med.

rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi or rādhākṛṣṇarūpacintāmaṇi or abridged rūpacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 544. Ben. 34. Kāśīn. 32. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

rādhāmādhavavilāsa a campū, by Jayarāma Kaviśvara. Bik. 257.

rādhāmānataraṅgiṇī kāvya, written in 1696, during the reign of Candra, king of Navadvīpa, by Nandakumāra Śarman. L. 1170.

rādhāmohana gosvāmin bhaṭṭācārya
     Ekādaśītattvaṭīkā.
     Dāyatattvaṭīkā.
     Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.
     Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.
     Śuddhitattvaṭīkā.
     Kṛtyarāja.
     Kṛṣṇatattvāmṛta.
     Kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya.
     Kṛṣṇabhajanakramasaṃgraha.
     Tattvasaṃgraha.
     Padāṅkadūtaṭīkā.
     Bhāgavatatattvasāra.
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha, a C. on Vijñāneśvara's Vyavahārakāṇḍa.

rādhāramaṇadāsa gosvāmin son of Govardhanalāla Gosvāmin, guru of Maheśanārāyaṇa (Haimāṅgikī):
     Vedastutiṭīkā.
     Śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha.

rādhārasamañjarī kāvya, by Caitanyacandra. L. 1627.

rādhārasasudhānidhi kāvya by Hitaharivaṃśa Gosvāmin. IO. 146. Oxf. 131b.
     C. by Narottama. IO. 146.

rādhārahasyakāvya by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 3, 362 (and C.).

rādhāvallabha son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Kāśīrāma (Malamāsatattvaṭīkā etc.). Oxf. 289b.

[Vol. 1, Page 505a]

rādhāvallabha tarkapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya
     Mugdhabodhasubodhinī.

rādhāvallabhopaniṣad Oppert II, 4427.

rādhāvinodakāvya B. 2, 102. Rādh 22. 46 (and C.). Burnell 161a (C.). Oppert 7627.
     --by Dineśa Kavi. B. 2, 102.
     --and C. by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana. W. p. 169. L. 74. K. 64. B. 2, 104. Bik. 242. Gu. 4 (C.). Peters. 3, 396.
     C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Trilokanātha. L. 1717.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. W. p. 169. L. 1718.

rādhāvilāsa kāvya. B. 2, 104.

rādhāṣṭaka stotra. Paris (D 257).

rādhāsahasranāman NP. V, 138.
     --from Rudrayāmala. L. 3124.

rādhāsaundaryamañjarī kāvya, by Subalacandrācārya. L. 2529.

rādhikādāsa
     Harigurustavamālā.

rādhikāstavarāja from Gautamīyatantra. Oudh XIII, 104.

rādhikāstotra Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224.

rādhikopaniṣad L. 114. B. 1, 124. Oudh IX, 2.

rādhottaratāpanīyopaniṣad L. 673.

rādhoddhavasaṃvāda from Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Poona 358.

rāma See also Rāmacandra, since the first stands often in place of the other.

rāma king of Śṛṅgavera, patron of Nāgeśa Oxf. 165a.

rāma ācārya secular name of Satyabodhatīrtha (died in 1784), and of Satyasaṃdhatīrtha (died in 1795). Bhr. p. 205.

rāma one of the seven teachers of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvrataṭīkā). W. p. 28.

rāma of Navadvīpa, guru of Trilocanadeva (Kusumāñjalivyākhyā). Hall p. 84.

rāma guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hall p. 119.

rāma ācārya father of Kṛṣṇadeva (Tantracūḍāmaṇi). Hall p. 188.

rāma daivajña father of Narasiṃha Daivajña (Grahadīpikā). Bik. 294.

rāma father of Nārāyaṇa (Amarakośapañjikā 1619). IO. 13. 14.

rāma father of Nārāyaṇa (Grahaṇalikhananukrama). Peters. 2, 192.

rāma bhaṭṭa father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kāśikātilaka). Oxf. 127b.

rāma tarkālaṃkāra father of Mathurānātha Tarkavāgīśa (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā).

[Vol. 1, Page 505b]

rāma paṇḍita father of Vināyaka Paṇḍita or Nanda Paṇḍita (Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā etc.). IO. 1699.

rāma of Pārthapura (under Rāma, king of Devagiri), father of Viṣṇu, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, father of Nāganātha, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Nāganātha, father of Jñānarāja (Siddhāntasundara), father of Sūrya (Līlāvatīṭīkā 1539). W. p. 231.

rāma father of Somadeva (Kathāsaritsāgara). Oxf. 151b.

rāma brother of Viśrāma, son of Rāyamukuṭa (Padacandrikā).

rāma bhaṭṭa Quoted by Rāghava in Nyāyasāravicāra. Hall p. 26.

rāma śarman wrote on metrics. Quoted by Janārdana Oxf. 198a.

rāma poet. Skm. Sbhv.

rāma naimiṣastha or vājapeyin See Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa.

rāma śāstrin
     Aṇuvedānta.

rāma ācārya
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

rāma śarman tarkavāgīśa
     Amarakośaṭīkā.
     Uṇādikośa and C..
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
     Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa.

rāma daivajña
     Āśaucādinirṇaya.

bhaṭṭa rāma
     Ujjīvitamadālasa nāṭaka. See Madālasa.

rāma
     Kaṃsanidhana kāvya.

rāma śokakaropādhyāya
     Kavidarpaṇanighaṇṭu.

rāma
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhivyākhyā.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Kautukahlāvatī.

rāma tarkavāgīśa
     Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā.

rāma śarman
     Jyotiṣpradipa.

rāma ācārya
     Tarkataraṅgiṇī.

rāma śāstrin
     Tarkavādāvalī.
     Vādaratnāvalī.
     Śatakoṭi.

[Vol. 1, Page 506a]

rāma vidyāvācaspati
     Tithitattvaṭīkā.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Triṃśaśchlokyartha.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Dakṣiṇakālikānityapūjālaghupaddhati.
     Mātaṅginīpaddhati.

rāma kavi
     Dattakamīmāṃsā.

rāma paṇḍita
     Dattakacandrikā.

rāma bhaṭṭācārya
     Nirṇayasāra.

rāma jyautiṣika
     Puruṣārthasūtravṛtti.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā.

rāma tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Prākṛtakalpataru.

rāma
     Prāyaścittadīpikā or Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Brahmāmṛta.

rāma
     Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

rāma
     Mañjīra jy.

rāma kavi
     Madanagopālavilāsa bhāṇa.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Madālasanāṭaka.

rāma śarman wrote by request of Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa:
     Madhyamanoramā Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

rāma upādhyāya
     Meghadūtaṭikā.

rāma sūryabali (?):
     Rahasyatrayaṭīkā.
     Hanumadaṣṭaka (?).

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Rāmakalpadruma dh.

rāma ācārya
     Rāmamahimnaḥ stotram.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.

śrī rāma
     Vāmadevasaṃhitāṭīkā.

rāma śarman
     Vāruṇyupaniṣaddīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 506b]

rāma jyotirvid
     Vīrasiṃhamitrodaya.

rāma cakravartin
     Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā.

rāma paṇḍita
     Vedāntakaumudībhāṣyadīpikā.

rāma dīkṣita
     Vedāntasiddhānta.

rāma śarman client of king Rāmacandra:
     Vedāntārthasaṃgraha.

rāma
     Vaidyakasāra.
     Śaṅkarākhya med.

rāma dīkṣita
     Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

rāma
     Śyāmākalpalatā.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Saṃkṣiptahomaprakāra.

rāma ācārya
     Satyabhāmāpariṇaya kāvya.

rāma ācārya
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti.

rāma ācārya
     Sarvatantraśiromaṇi.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya.

rāma saṃyamin pupil of Rāmabhadra Yati:
     Siddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 110. See Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.

rāma pupil of Vidyādhara:
     Somakarmapradīpikā or Somakarmapaddhati.

rāma son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi, younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Muhūrtacintāmaṇi and its C. Pramitākṣarā, composed at Benares in 1601.
     Rāmavinoda or Rāmavinodakaraṇa or Pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa, composed in 1614.
     Whether the following works were writ en by the same author is uncertain.
     Karaṇakesarin.
     Yavanīyaramalaśāstra.
     Ramalapaddhati.
     Ramalaśāstra.
     Laghupaddhati.
     Samarasāra
     Samarasārasvarodaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 507a]

rāma bhaṭṭa son of Narasiṃha, an Andhra, father of Lakṣmīdhara and Janārdana:
     Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā Vidvatprabodhinī. He mentions Rūpanārāyaṇa, prince of Tīrabhukti.

rāma son of Balabhadra, grandson of Śrīnandana, wrote a Praśasti in 1002. Epigr. Ind. p. 146.

rāma son of Madhusūdana:
     Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā.

rāma bhaṭṭa son of Viśvanātha, grandson of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa Hosiṅga, wrote by request of king Bhūpasiṃha:
     Dānaratnākara.

rāma ācārya son of Viśvanātha, younger brother of Nārāyaṇācārya, pupil of Śālikācārya:
     Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī, a C. on Vyāsatīrtha's Nyāyāmṛta.

rāma son of Viśveśvara, of the Vatsa race:
     Putrasvīkāranirṇaya.

rāma sūri son of Viṣṇu:
     Liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr.

rāma son of Śrīnātha:
     Gītagirīśa.

rāma bhaṭṭa son of Śrīnātha:
     Bhāgaviveka or Dhanabhāgaviveka.

rājānaka rāmakaṇṭha bhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha, disciple of Utpaladeva:
     Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.
     Nādakārikā.
     Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa.
     Bhagavadgītabhaṣya.
     Mataṅgavṛtti.
     Spandavivṛti.
     Spandakarikavivaraṇa.
     Spandasarvasvavivaraṇa.
     Paramokṣanirāsakārikāvṛtti.
     Bhogakārikāvṛtti.
     Mokṣakārikāvṛtti. These 3 Kārikaḥ were written by the author of the Nareśvaraparīkṣa. Rāmakaṇṭha is quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

rāmakathā Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 485.

rāmakathāmṛta by Giridharadāsa. NW. 456. 488.

rāmakathāsaṃgraha kāvya. Oppert 6171.

rāmakarṇāmṛta kāvya. Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 22. Oppert 1103. 4932. II, 975.
     --by Pratāpasiṃha. Oppert II, 8334.
     --by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oudh XVII, 78. 82 (and C.). Oppert II, 1150. 1800. 3779. 4875.

rāmakalpa from Agastyasaṃhitā. Oppert II, 4202.

[Vol. 1, Page 507b]

rāmakalpadruma stotra. Oppert 3696.

rāmakalpadruma dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. It had 7 kāṇḍa, Saṃskāra, Prāyaścitta, Kāla, Śrāddha, Ācāra, Dāna, and...Hall p. 183. B. 3, 116. Ben. 129 (Prayogacintāmaṇi q. v.). Bik. 445--47. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 133a. Oppert II, 5022. 7719 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa). Peters. 1, 107.
     --by Kamalākara (?). Oudh XIII, 68 (on śrāddha).
     --by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 192.

rāmakavaca Pet. 727. Rādh 28. 45. Taylor 1, 18. 53. 105. 107. 139. 148. 149. 230. 233. 235. 356.
     --from Brahmayāmala. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92. Burnell 198a.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Tüb. 20.

rāmakānta
     Dhāturahasya gr.
     Dhātusādhana gr.

rāmakānta vācaspati of the Caṭṭa family, son of Nyāyavāgīśa:
     Śāntiśatakavyākhyātaraṅgiṃ.

rāmakānta son of Bāṇeśvara:
     Rāmalīlodaya.

rāmakānta vidyāvāgīśa son of Śyāmasundara Cakravartin: Śabdarahasya.

rāmakāntatanaya
     Āgamasaṃgrahe Ekajaṭākalpa.

rāmakāvya Oppert II, 5701.
     --by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

rāmakiṃkara See Rāmananda Sarasvatī.

rāmakiṃkara sarasvatī
     Āśubodha gr.

rāmakiṃkara
     Grahacāraṭīkā.

rāmakiśora śarman nyāyālaṃkāra son of Rudranārāyaṇa:
     Dīkṣātattvaprakāśa.
     Mudrāprakāśa.

rāmakīrtimukundamālā bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh IX, 18. Peters. 3, 396 (Rāmakīrtikumudāvali).
     C. by Hīrānanda. Oudh IX, 18.

rāmakutūhala kāvya, by Rāmeśvara. Quoted by his son Nārāyaṇa (1680). Oxf. 198b.

rāmakumāra miśra father of Dhanapati (Śaṅkaravijayaḍiṇḍima 1799), grandfather of Śivadatta Miśra (Vedāntaparibhāṣārthadīpikā 1811). Oxf. 260. Hall p. 100.

rāmakṛṣṇa paṇḍita guru of Yādava Paṇḍita (Śivatattvabodha). Hall p. 105.

[Vol. 1, Page 508a]

rāmakṛṣṇa miśra guru of Śivacandra Siddhānta (Siddhāntacandrikā). L. 1493.

rāmakṛṣṇa father of Rādhāvallabha, grandfather of Kāśīrāma (Malamāsatattvaṭīkā). Oxf. 289b. 291a.

bhāva rāmakṛṣṇa father of Viśvanātha, grandfather of Ganeśa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Lakṣmana Bhaṭṭa (Ācārasāra). IO. 521.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Advaitaviveka.

rāmakṛṣṇa pupil of Vidyāraṇya:
     Adhikaraṇakaumudī.
     Pañcadaśīṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Adhidīdhitibhāvārtha ny.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Avyayāni gr.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Ākhyātavādaṭippaṃ.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Agamakaumudī tantr.
     Āgamacandrikā tantr. written in 1726.

rāmakṛṣṇa vaidyarāja wrote under the patronage of Kanakasiṃha of Bagesara in Behār:
     Kanakasiṃhaprakāśa med. See Kanakasiṃhavilāsa.

rāmakṛṣṇa ācārya
     Karmavipāka dh.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Kāvyaprakāśabhāvārtha.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasaṃgraha.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Koṭihomaśatamukhādiprayogapaddhati.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Gaṇapātha.
     Śābdabodhaprakriya.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Tarkacandrikā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkāsaṃgraha.

rāmakṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Dharmanibandha.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Nāmaliṅgākhyā Kaumudī.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Nyāyadarpaṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 508b]

rāmakṛṣṇa ācārya
     Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Pīṭhacintāmaṇi tantr.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Puṣpāñjalistotra.

rāmakṛṣṇa a pupil of Ahobala Śāstrin or Bodhānandaghana:
     Prakāśikā on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Prayogadīpikā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
     Śrāddhaprabhā.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Prāyaścittakaumudī, a C. on Śūlapāṇi's Prāyaścittaviveka.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Bhagavadgītāṭikā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Bhāgavatakaumudī.
     Mantrakaumudī.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Bhārgavacampu.

rāmakṛṣṇa daivajña
     Bhāsvatīṭīkā Tattvaprakāśikā.
     Bhāsvatīcakraraśmyudāharaṇa.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Madhvatantracapeṭāpradīpa.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Mahābhārataprakāśinī Virodhabhañjinī. The C. includes the Harivaṃśa.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Mudrārṇava tantr.

śeṣa rāmakṛṣṇa
     Rasikasaṃjīvinī Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Rāmakautūhala Saṃgītasāroddhāra.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Līlāvatī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā. This is Bühler's Adhidīdhitibhāvārtha.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Vāstuśānti Āśvalāyanagṛhyoktā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Vijayavilāsa dh.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Vibhāgatattvavicāra dh.

[Vol. 1, Page 509a]

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Vivekakaumudī dh.
     Vṛṣotsargakaumudī.
     Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Vaidyaratnākarabhāṣya.

bhaṭṭa rāmakṛṣṇa
     Vyavahāradarpaṇa.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Śaṅkarābhyudaya kāvya.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Śarabhārcanapaddhati.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Saṃkalpakaumudī mīm.
     Sāṃkhyakaumudī.
     Sāṃkhyasāra.
     Smṛtikaumudī.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     C. on the Tripaśnādhikāra of the Siddhantaśiromaṇi.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Koṇera:
     Saṃskāragaṇapati Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, grandson of Prayāgabhaṭṭa:
     Śrāddhagaṇapati Śrāddhasaṃgraha.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Gopālācārya, grandson of Śivanātha:
     Durgāvilāsamahākāvya.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Tirumala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Veṅkaṭa:
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa dīkṣita nāhnābhāī son of Dāmodara copied the Tristhalīsetu, at Benares, in 1616. W. p. 345:
     Agniṣṭomapaddhati.
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga.
     Aikāhikasattrabrahmatvapaddhati
     Gṛhyāsaṃgrahabhāṣya.
     Cayanapaddhati Sv.
     Chandogāhnikapaddhati.
     Jyotiṣṭomodgātṛpaddhati.
     Puṣpasūtradīpa.
     Brahmatvapaddhati Sv.
     Lāṭyāyanasūtrabhāṣya.
     Vājapeyapaddhati.
     Samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati.
     Sāmatantrabhāṣya.

rāmakṛṣṇa called also kākārāma son of Dilārāma, wrote the C. on Jānakīcaraṇacāmara in 1848. Kāvyamālā 1890.

[Vol. 1, Page 509b]

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra:
     Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi, a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
     Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi, a C. on his father's Vedāntaparibhāṣā.
     Vedāntasāraṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Govinda, father of Kamalākara (1612) and Dinakara (Divākara), grandfather of Viśveśvara:
     Anantavratodyāpanaprayoga.
     Jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya.
     Māsikaśrāddhanirṇaya.
     Śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, a Drāviḍa:
     Rasendrakalpadruma med.

rāmakṛṣṇa daivajña son of Nṛsiṃha Daivajña:
     Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī Līlāvatīvṛtti, composed in 1339.
     Tājikakaustubha.
     Nalikābandhapaddhati.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhairava, son of Janārdana, son of Mitraśarman, son of Śivadāsa, father of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa:
     Tīrtharatnākara or Rāmaprasāda.
     Pratāpamārtaṇḍa.
     Siddhāntacandrikā or Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī, a C.on the Śāstradīpikā, composed at Benares in 1543.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Mudgala:
     Rasarājaśaṅkara med.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha:
     Bījagaṇitaprabodha.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin son of Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭācārya (Raghunātha):
     C. on Raghunātha's Kiraṇāvalīguṇaprakāśadīdhiti.
     Nyāyadīpikā.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Śrīpati:
     Bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali.

rāmakṛṣṇakāvya See Rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya.

rāmakṛṣṇadīkṣitīya by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Oppert 2009 (vedānta). 3198 (dto). 3349 (ny). 4711 (ny). 4883 (vedānta). 5299 (ny). II, 4347 (ny). 6694 (ny). 8767 (vedānta). 8932 (dto). Rice 168 (dto). C. Oppert II, 8768 (vedānta). See Rāmakṛṣṇīya.

rāmakṛṣṇadeva son of Sadādeva:
     Manorañjana, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī.

rāmakṛṣṇapaddhati jy. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

[Vol. 1, Page 510a]

rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya or rāmakṛṣṇakāvya an artificial poem, text and C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. IO. 1819. Oxf. 132a. Paris (D 260 II). L. 75. K. 64. B. 2, 100. 102. Report XII. Ben. 36. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 22. Oudh 1876, 6. III, 18. Burnell 161a. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 631. Poona 569. H. 82. Oppert II, 1151. Rice 240. Printed in Häberlin p. 463.
     C. Rādh 46.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. B. 2, 100. 102.

rāmakṛṣṇasaṃvāda kāvya. Rice 240.

rāmakṛṣṇastotra by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

rāmakṛṣṇānanta (?):
     Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā.

rāmakṛṣṇānanda
     Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha guru of Satyajñānāndatīrtha Yati (Rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā etc.). Hall p. 136. 189.

rāmakṛṣṇīya by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert 6650 (kāvya). 6978 (ny). 7775 (ny).

rāmakautuka dh. Quoted by Allāḍanātha in Nirṇayāmṛta W. p. 332, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

rāmakautuka mahākāvya, by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 107.

rāmakautūhala Saṃgītasāroddhāra by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 518.

rāmagītagovinda a miserable imitation of the Gītagovinda, attributed to a Jayadeva. Mack. 103. IO. 2721. Oudh V, 6.
     --by Gayādina. Oudh XIII, 48.

rāmagītā the fifth chapter of the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Pet. 721. Oxf. 299b. B. 4, 86. BA. 18 (and C.). Pheh 15 (and C.). Oudh X, 22. XVII, 10. Bhk. 17 (and C.). Poona 443. Oppert II, 6399. Peters. 2, 186. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 231.
     C. Subodhinī by Ayyājībhaṭṭa. L. 2778.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 302.
     C. by Balabhadra. K. 36.
     C. by Mahīdhara. L. 555. B. 4, 86. Peters. 2, 186.
     C. Sajjanarañjinī by Yatīśa. Rādh 6. 7.
     C. by Rāmavarman. Oxf. 29b.
     C. by Viśvanāthasiṃhadeva. Oudh X, 22.

rāmagītā from Skandapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 71.

rāmaguṇākara kāvya, by Rāmadeva Nyāyālaṃkāra. L. 521.

rāmagopāla Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

[Vol. 1, Page 510b]

rāmagopāla śarman son of Rāmanātha, grandson of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:
     Varṇabhairava tantr.

rāmagovinda śarman
     Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh.

rāmagovinda son of Rūpanārāyaṇa Cakravartin:
     Śabdābdhitari.

rāmagovindakīrtana stotra. Taylor 1, 357.

rāmagovindatīrtha pupil of Govindatīrtha, guru of Nārayaṇatīrtha (Sāṃkhyacandrikā etc.) Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 10.

rāmacandra king of Ratnapura, patron of Rāmacandra Naimiṣastha (Kuṇḍākṛti 1450).

rāmacandra nephew of Mahādeva, king of Devagiri (1271 --1309), had Hemādri as his minister. See Rāmanātha.

rāmacandra śāstrin the secular name of Raghuvaryatīrtha (died in 1498), and of Raghūttamatīrtha (died in 1536). Bhr. p. 204.

rāmacandra ācārya the secular name of Satyapriyatīrtha (died in 1745). Bhr. p. 205.

rāmacandra sarasvatī yatīndra the secular name of Satyānanda, guru of Īśvarānanda (Mahābhāṣyapradipavivaraṇa). W. p. 211.

rāmacandra sarasvatī guru of Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī (Kaivalyakalpadruma 1827). Hall p. 104.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa successor of Upendra Bhaṭṭa, predecessor of Vāmana Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

rāmacandra father of Gaṅgādhara and Nārāyaṇa (Karkānugapadārthadīpikā). L. 1901.

rāmacandra son of Jayarāma, grandson of Gaṅgārāma, father of Maṇirāma (Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā 1802). Oxf. 130b.

rāmacandra bhiṣaj father of Vidyādhara (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā). Report LXIII.

rāmacandra of the Tatsat family, father of Vaidyanātha (Śāstradīpikāprabhā 1710). W. p. 331. Hall p. 174. 183.

rāmacandra and āyodhyaka rāmacandra quoted in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 78.

rāmacandra Quoted by Maheśvara in C. on Vāmana's Kāvyālaṃkāra.

rāmacandra miśra contemporary of Ratnapāṇi (Mithileśacarita). L. 2023.

rāmacandra
     Aghavivecana.

rāmacandra nyāyavāgīśa
     Abhidhāvādavicāra.
     Āsattirahasya.
     Yogyatāvicāra.
     Vidhivādavicāra.
     Virodhivicāra.
     Śabdanityatāvicāra.

rāmacandra
     Arjunārcanakalpalatā.
     Arjunārcāpārijāta.
     Chinnamastāpārijāta.
     Tantracūḍāmaṇi.
     Tantrāmṛta.
     Puraścaraṇadīpikā.
     Subhagārcāratna.

rāmacandra
     Avirodhaprakāśaṭīkā Mitabhāṣiṇī jy.

rāmacandra sarasvatī
     Aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyāni.
     Gītātātparyapariśuddhi.

rāmacandra
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

rāmacandra
     Āryāvijñapti kāvya. Compare Rāmāryā.

rāmacandra
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasyavivṛti.

rāmacandra dīkṣita
     Uṇādimaṇidīpikā.
     Śabdabhedanirupaṇa alaṃk.

rāmacandra kavi
     Aindavānanda nāṭaka.
     Kalānanda nāṭaka, written for king Tulaji (1765 --88) of Tanjore.

rāmacandra cakravartin
     Kalāpapariśiṣṭaprabodha.

rāmacandra
     Kārtavīryadipadānavidhi.

rāmacandra
     Kāvyaprakāśasāra.

rāmacandra
     Kuṇḍodadhi.

rāmacandra sarasvatī
     Kurukṣetratīrthanirṇaya or Tīrthanirṇaya.

rāmacandra cakravartin
     Kṛtyacandrikā.

rāmacandra
     Kṛṣṇavijaya alaṃk.

rāmacandra dīkṣita
     Keralābharaṇa bhāṇa.

rāmacandra
     Grahaṇaprakāśikā jy.

[Vol. 1, Page 511b]

rāmacandra of the Guha family:
     Cakradattanāmakagrantha.
     Rasapradīpa.
     Rasendracintāmaṇi.

rāmacandra pupil of Lakṣmīpati:
     Chandonāmavicāraṇā.

daṇḍin rāmacandra
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.

rāmacandra śarman
     C. on Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti.

rāmacandra paramahaṃsa
     Tattvabindu, yoga.
     Rājayoga.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa
     Tattvābharaṇa, vedānta.

rāmacandra
     Tithicūḍāmaṇikāmadhenu jy.

rāmacandra dīkṣita
     Dakṣiṇadvārasūkta.
     Prāyaścittaratnamālā.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭācārya
     Daśaślokīṭīkā. See Cidānandadaśaślokī.

rāmacandra kṣitipati
     Durgotsavacandrikā.

rāmacandra
     Dharmādhvabodha.

rāmacandra pupil of Hemacandra:
     Nirbhayabhīma vyāyoga.

śeṣa rāmacandra pupil of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa:
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā Bhāvadyotanikā.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa
     C. on Vātsyāyana's Nyāyasūtrabhāṣya.

rāmacandra sarasvatī
     Padayojana, vedānta.

rāmacandra pupil of Ānandatīrtha:
     Paramapuruṣaprārthanāmañjarī.

rāmacandra
     Praṇayāmṛtapañcāśaka.

rāmacandra
     Pratiṣṭhāsāra.

rāmacandra pāṭhaka
     Pratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr. See Rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭācārya sārvabhauma
     Pramāṇatattva ny.
     Mokṣavāda.
     Vidhivāda.

[Vol. 1, Page 512a]

rāmacandra sarasvatī pupil of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita and disciple of Raghunātha:
     Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśikā, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Bālabodhinī.

rāmacandra yatīśvara
     Bauddhamatadūṣaṇa.

rāmacandra
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā Vyākhyānanda.

rāmacandra vācaspati
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā Subodhinī.

rāmacandra
     Bhartṛhariśatakaṭīkā.

rāmacandra
     Bhojacampūvyākhyā.

rāmacandra
     Mantramuktāvalī.

rāmacandra
     Mārtaṇḍaśataka.

rāmacandra a Jaina:
     Raghuvilāpa nāṭaka.

rāmacandra allaḍīvāra
     Rājanītiprakāśa.
     Sāvadhānasāhitya, vedānta.

rāmacandra
     Rāmacandracatuḥsūtrī.

rāmacandra
     Rāmāryā.

rāmacandra
     Rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
     Sarasakavikulānanda bhāṇa.

rāmacandra
     Vasantikā nāṭikā.

rāmacandra bhārgava
     Vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya and C..
     Sabhyābharaṇakāvya, and C. Sabhyābharaṇapañjikā Mayūkhamālā.

rāmacandra miśra
     Vidagdhabodha gr.

rāmacandra vācaspati completed the Vidvanmanoramā on the Devīmāhātmya, which had been commenced by Gaurīvara Śarman. L. 1242.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa
     Vidhivāda mīm.

rāmacandra a pupil of Nāgojī:
     Vṛttisaṃgraha, a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. IO. 616.

[Vol. 1, Page 512b]

rāmacandra
     Veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrika.

rāmacandra
     Vaidyacintāmaṇi.

rāmacandra
     Śabdārṇava, gr.

rāmacandra ācārya
     Śārīrakabhāṣyaṭīkā.

rāmacandra yajvan
     Śāstrasiddhāntaleśagūḍhārthaprakāśa.
     Samayaprakāśikā.

rāmacandra
     C. on Śṛṅgāratilakabhāṇa.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭācārya
     Samāsavāda.

rāmacandra
     Sāṃkhyasūtravṛtti.

rāmacandra (?):
     Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.

rāmacandra siddha
     Siddhakhaṇḍa, yoga.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa
     Smṛtisaṃskārarahasya.

rāmacandra sarasvatī
     C. on Gaṅgādhara's Svārājyasiddhi.

rāmacandra (?):
     Hanumadaṣṭaka.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa younger brother of Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ānanta Bhaṭṭa, composed by order of Rāmadāsa, minister of Akbar, in 1614:
     Rāmavinodakaraṇa or Pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa.

rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛhari, son of Anantācārya, pupil of Gopāla, father of Nṛsiṃha, father of Viṭṭhala, father of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Ananta:
     Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha or Anantabhaṭṭadīpikā, an epitome of Anantopādhyāya's Tithinirṇaya.
     Prakriyākaumudī.
     Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikā.

rāmacandra son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama:
     Rādhāvinodakāvya and C..

rāmacandra son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraharatnavyākhyā.

rāmacandra son of Murāri Pāṭhaka:
     Rapratyāhāramaṇḍana gr.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa younger brother of Vallabhācārya, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, born about 1484 in Kānkaravāḍa in the Telinga country:
     Kṛṣṇakutūhala kāvya, composed in 1520.
     Gopālalīlā kāvya.
     Rasikarañjana kāvya and C., composed at Ayodhyā in 1524.
     Romāvalīśataka.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa of the Tatsat family, son of Viṭṭhala, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa:
     Ācārārka.
     Kālanirṇayadīpikā or Kālanirṇayaprakāśa.
     Kṛtyaratnāvalī.
     Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.
     Śrāddhacandrikā.

rāmacandra of Kolāhapura, son of Veṅkaṭa:
     Saṃkhyāmuṣṭyadhikaraṇākṣepa from his Adhikaraṇamālā.

rāmacandra son of Siddheśvara Yogivara, composed in 1818:
     Jyotsnā, a C. on the Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya.
     Pratijñāsūtraṭīkā, composed in 1817.

rāmacandra vājapeyin or naimiṣastha client of Rāmacandra, king of Ratnapura, elder brother of Bharata, son of Sūryadāsa, son of Śivadāsa, son of Śrīdharamālava:
     Karmadīpikā or Karmapradīpikā or Karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs.--Parts of this are Ādhānapaddhati Oxf. 358a (fr.). Ben. 15. NW. 14. Peters. 2, 174. Sūcīpattra 80. Cayanapaddhati Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172. Jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Peters. 2, 172. Prāyaścittapaddhati IO. 1360. Peters. 2, 172. Vājapeyapaddhati IO. 91 B. Suparṇacitipaddhati L. 1460.
     Kuṇḍākṛti and C., written in 1489. The same treatise bears the titles Kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa, Kuṇḍalakṣaṇa, Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi, Kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa.
     Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyapaddhati.
     C. on Kātyāyana's Śulbapariśiṣṭa.
     Śulbavārttika. Quoted in the preceding commentary.
     Samarasāra and C..
     Samarasārasaṃgraha.

rāmacandra son of Haṃsarāja:
     Kheṭabhūṣaṇa jy.
     Pāṭīlīlavatībhūṣaṇa.
     Yantrādhyāyavivṛti.
     Strījātaka.

rāmacandrakaruṇāsāgaracandrikā kāvya. Oppert 3840.

rāmacandrakavaca from Rudrayāmala. Oudh XV, 128.

rāmacandrakāvya by Śambhu Kālidāsa. Burnell 161a.

rāmacandragaṇeśa
     Gaṇeśabrahmaviveka.

[Vol. 1, Page 513b]

rāmacandracatuḥsūtrī vedānta, by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 7116. See Catuḥsūtrī.

rāmacandracandrikā alaṃk. by Indrajila. Bühler 545.

rāmacandracampū by Kavicandra. Quoted by him Oxf. 211b.

rāmacandracarita by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Bühler 540.

rāmacandracaritrasāra kāvya, by Agniveśa. Oxf. 121b.

rāmacandrajyotsnā Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Sureśvarāśrama.

rāmacandratīrtha formerly mādhava śāstrin successor of Vāgīśatīrtha, Madhva school, died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204. His followers are mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

rāmacandratīrtha
     Ṛgvedabhāṣyaṭippaṇī.

rāmacandratīrtha pupil of Vāsudevendra:
     Dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇaṭīkā.
     Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā.

rāmacandradāsa poet. Padyāvalī.

rāmacandranāṭaka B. 2, 122. See Rāmanāṭaka.

rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata from Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 128.

rāmacandrapañcadaśī bhakti. Oudh XII, 40.

rāmacandrapūjāvidhi Burnell 146b.

rāmacandramahodaya kāvya, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Oppert II, 4876. Rice 240.

rāmacandrayaśaḥprabandha praise of king Rāmacandra, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 247.

rāmacandrastavarāja Burnell 202b.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oxf. 106b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 246.

rāmacandrastotra Taylor 1, 354.
     --from the fifth chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 281.

rāmacandrāryamaṅgalāśāsana stotra. Taylor 1, 145.

rāmacandrāśrama
     Siddhāntacandrikā Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā gr.

rāmacandrāśritapārijāta bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.

rāmacandrāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor 1, 357.

rāmacandrāhnika and C., bhakti, by Viśvanāthasiṃha. L. 73. Oudh V, 30. XIII, 100.

rāmacandrikā bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.

rāmacandrendra sarasvatī guru of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī, guru of Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī (Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa). Hall p. 121.

rāmacandrodaya kāvya. Oppert 6172. II, 3780.
     --by Puruṣottama Miśra. Quoted Oxf. 201a.

[Vol. 1, Page 514a]

rāmacaraṇa
     Kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī gr.

rāmacaraṇa
     Kuṇḍaślokaprakāśikā.

rāmacaraṇa
     Tarpaṇacandrikā.
     Yajñamañjūṣā.

rāmacaraṇa tarkavāgīśa
     Rāmavilāsa kāvya.
     Sāhityadarpaṇavṛtti, composed in 1701.

rāmacaraṇa
     Vṛttakaumudī.

rāmacaraṇa
     Sārasaṃgraha.

rāmacarita abridged from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 259.

rāmacarita nāṭaka. Rādh 23. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 140.

rāmacarita mahākāvya, by Abhinanda. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226. Bühler 540. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.
     --by Kāśīnātha. IO. 1184.

rāmajayantīpūjā Taylor 1, 33.

rāmajātaka jy. Oppert II, 5255. 7720.

rāmajātakamahāyantra jy. Oppert II, 3247.

rāmajit
     Navanītanibandha or Nibandhanavanīta dh.

rāmajīvana king, patron of Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma (Padāṅkadūta 1724). L. 1015.

rāmajīvana tarkavāgīśa
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

rāmajīsena
     Jyotiḥślokasaṃcaya.

rāmatattvaprakāśa bhakti, by Mādhavācārya. Oudh V, 16.
     --by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
     --by Hari Ācārya. Oudh XVI, 140.

rāmatattvabhāskara bhakti, by Hariharaprasāda. Oudh XV, 126.

rāmatantra Oudh 1876, 30.

rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad (Pūrva and Uttara). IO. 269. 1726. 2346. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 7. Khn. 22. B. 1, 124. 126 (and Dīpikā). Ben. 76. 78. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4 (and C.). Oudh III, 4. IV, 7 (and C.). XVII, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 6778. 8210. II, 4877. 9196. 9978. 10061. Rice 10.
     Pūrva. B. 1, 126. Peters. 3, 384.
     Uttara. Only the first Paragraph agrees with the Jābāla. B. 1, 128. Ben. 76. Oudh XV, 6 (with C. by Ānandatīrtha?). Taylor 1, 230. Peters. 3, 385.
     C. W. p. 87 (Pūrva).
     C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana. W. p. 87. L. 56. 2548. Ben. 72. Oudh XVII, 2.
     C. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Oudh 1876, 2.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.
     C. Rāmacandrajyotsnā by Sureśvarāśrama. Ben. 72 (Uttara).

rāmatārakabrahmopaniṣad Oppert 5628.

rāmatārakamantraṭīkā by Veṅkaṭa Yogin. Burnell 112b.

rāmatāraṇa cūḍāmaṇi
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Mādhurī.

rāmatīrtha yati pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha, guru of Puruṣottama Miśra (Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā):
     Padayojanikā Upadeśasāhasrīṭīkā.
     Mānasollāsavṛttāntavilāsa, a C. on Sureśvara's Mānasollāsa to Śaṅkarācārya's Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra.
     Vastutattvaprakāśikā.
     Vākyārthadarpaṇa.
     Vidvanmanorañjim Vedāntasāraṭakā.
     Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyā.
     Stutitaraṅgaṭīkā (?). NW. 502.

rāmatīrtha
     Maitryupaniṣaddīpikā.

rāmatīrthamāhātmya NW. 480.

rāmatoṣaṇa śarman compiled in 1821:
     Prāṇatoṣiṇī tantr.

rāmatrayodaśākṣarī from Rāmāgamasārasaṃgraha. Burnell 200b.

rāmatriṃśannāmastotra from Rudrayāmala. BP. 309.

rāmatrailokyamohanakavaca from Brahmayāmalatantra. Oudh XVII, 90. Burnell 198a.

rāmadaṇḍaka stotra. Taylor 1, 55. Oppert II, 5552. 6947.

rāmadatta minister of Nṛsiṃha, king of Mithilā, patron of Bhavaśarman (Ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati). IO. 2715.

rāmadatta
     Ayanavāda jy.
     Gaṇakabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
     Makarandasāriṇī.
     Muhūrtabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
     Lagnavāda.
     Laghujātakaṭīkā.
     Līlāvatīṭippaṇa.
     Śrīpatipaddhatiṭīkā. NP. I, 158.
     Ṣoḍaśayogaṭīkā.
     Samarasāraṭīkā.
     Sahamacandrikā.

rāmadatta
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

rāmadatta
     Pāṣaṇḍamukhamardana.

rāmadatta mantrin nephew of Vīreśvara, son of Gaṇeśvara (Gaṇeśa), grandson of Rudradeva:
     Upanayanapaddhati.
     Dānapaddhati.
     Vivāhapaddhati.

rāmadayā bhakti. Oudh 1877, 50.

rāmadayālu guru of Raghunāthavarman (Laukikanyāyasaṃgraha). Report CXLVI.

rāmadayālu
     Karaṇagrantha jy.

rāmadayālu
     Vṛttacandrikā.

rāmadāsa minister of Akbar, patron of Rāmacandra (Rāmavinodakaraṇa 1614). BP. 84.

rāmadāsa father of Dharmagupta (Rāmāṅka nāṭikā).

rāmadāsa or rāmabhakta son of Ratnākara, father of Mahīdhara, grandfather of Kalyāṇa (Bālatantra 1587). L. 818. Oxf. 100a.

rāmadāsa father of Hariśaṅkara Rāvala, grandfather of Gaṇapati (Muhūrtagaṇapati 1685).

rāmadāsa poet. Skm.

rāmadāsa
     Arghadīpaka.

rāmadāsa
     Kātantravyākhyāsāra. He is quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

rāmadāsa
     Bhīmarūpistotra.

rāmadāsa
     Rāsamañjarī.

rāmadāsa miśra
     Rāsavilāsa. Perhaps, the same book as the preceding.

rāmadāsa under Akbar, son of Udayarāja, son of Candārāya, son of Khānārāya, son of Pātalarāya, son of Nāpārāya, son of Dhīrārāya, son of Mokalarāya, son of Māṇikyarāya, son of Kṣemarāja, son of Kuladeva:
     Rāmasetupradīpa.

rāmadāsa dīkṣita son of Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa:
     Prabodhacandrodayaprakāśa.

rāmadurga stotra, attributed to Viśvāmitra. Rādh 28. Burnell 200b.

[Vol. 1, Page 515b]

rāmadeva father of Gaṇeśa (Nalodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 126b.

rāmadeva son of Vyāsa, father of Mahābala, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Gohilagṛhyasūtraṭīkā). Oxf. 365a.

rāmadeva son of Śambhudeva, elder brother of Viśvanāthadeva (Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī). IO. 2419.

rāmadeva a Paṇḍit in the court of Bhojadeva of Dhārā. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

rāmadeva miśra a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. Later than Haradatta.

rāmadeva miśra
     Tattvakaumudī Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

rāmadeva
     C. on Yogavāsiṣṭha.

rāmadeva nyāyālaṃkāra
     Rāmaguṇākara.

vyāsa śrī rāmadeva
     Rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka.
     Subhadrāpariṇayana chāyānāṭaka.

rāmadeva ciraṃjīva son of Rāghavendra, grandson of Kāśīnātha:
     Kāvyavilāsa.
     Mādhavacampū.
     Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī.
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.
     Śṛṅgārataṭinī.

rāmadeva son of Śambhu, pupil of Dāmodaratīrtha:
     Tattvadīpikā or Vivaraṇatattvadīpikā.

rāmadvādaśanāmastotra Taylor 1, 467.

rāmadhyāna by Tulaji Mahārāja. Burnell 200b.

rāmadhyānastotra Oudh XVII, 84.

rāmanavamīnirṇaya Taylor 1, 28.
     --by Gopāla Deśikācārya. Oppert 741.
     --by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

rāmanavamīpūjā Burnell 147b.

rāmanavamīvratakathā from Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

rāmanavamīvratamāhātmya Rice 88.

rāmanavaratnasāra bhakti. Oudh XVII, 80.

rāmanāṭaka Kh. VI. Oppert 4567. 4671. See Rāmacandranāṭaka.

rāmanātha hosalādhīśvara king of Devagiri (1272/73--1310) was patron of Bharatasvāmin (Sāmavedabhāṣya). Brl. 39. Burnell 11b. See above Rāmacandra, a different name of the same king.

rāmanātha or rāmacandra guru of Mukunda Muni (Advaitajñānasarvasva etc.). Hall p. 100. 111.

rāmanātha son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, father of Rāmagopāla Śarman (Varṇabhairava). L. 280.

[Vol. 1, Page 516a]

rāmanātha vidyāvācaspati
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā. L. 2824 (here called Rāmabhadra).
     Kāvyaprakāśarahasyaprakāśa.
     Trikāṇḍaviveka Amarakośaṭīkā, probably composed in 1633. In this C. he quotes his Kātantrarahasya, Kāvyaratnāvalī, Jyotiṣa, Līlāvatīrahahasya, Śabdārtharahasya, Samayarahasya.
     Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya, a C. on Bhavadeva's Saṃskārapaddhati, composed in 1623.
     Smṛtiratnāvalī.
     Dāyabhāgaviveka, a part of the last work. Called Dāyarahasya NW. 146.

rāmanātha cakravartin
     Kātantravṛttiprabodha.

rāmanātha
     Kārikāvaliṭippaṇa.
     Tarkasaṃgrahaṭippaṇa.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvaliṭippaṇa.
     Maṅgalavādaṭippaṇa.

rāmanātha
     Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.

rāmanātha caube The Caubes have their home in Mīrzāpur:
     Bṛhacchabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
     Bṛhadvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.

rāmanātha
     Muktāvali Meghadūtaṭīkā.

rāmanātha
     Vaidyamanotsavaṭikā.
     Vaidyavinodaṭīkā.

rāmanātha siddhānta
     Ṣaṭcakrakramadīpikā, a C. on Purṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakrakrama.

rāmanātha son of Raghunāthadeva:
     Campū. Bik. 254.

rāmanāthastotra from the Setumāhātmya of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 202a.

rāmanāmapaddhati Rādh 28.

rāmanāmamāhātmya NW. 478. Oudh XV, 124. Oppert II, 5454. Rice 88.
     --by Acyutāśrama. B. 2, 48. Oudh XVII, 78. Bhr. 568. Kāśīn. 32.
     --by Viśveśvaradatta. SB. 323.

rāmanāmalekhanavidhi NW. 252. Oudh XVIII, 76. SB. 246.

rāmanāmalekhanodyāpanavidhi from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

rāmanāmāṣṭottaraśata Rādh 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 516b]

rāmanāmodyāpana Oppert II, 223.

rāmanārāyaṇa son of Ghanaśyāma, son of Rāghava Paṇḍita, father of Kāśīśvara (Jñānāmṛta 1739). IO. 222.

rāmanārāyaṇa
     Anumitinirūpaṇa.
     Tattvabodha.
     Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā.
     Pañcadaśīṭīkā (?). Lahore 1882, 7.
     Bhagavadgītāprakāśinī.
     Vanamālikīrtichandomālā.
     Vijñānanaukāṭīkā.
     Saphalavṛtti.
     Sarvavedārthanirṇayaṭīkā.

rāmanārāyaṇa
     Gurucandrodayakaumudī.

rāmanārāyaṇa (?):
     Pramitākṣarā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

rāmanārāyaṇa śarman
     Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

rāmanārāyaṇa bhaṭṭācārya cakravartin son of Kṛṣṇarāma, father of Rāmaprasāda:
     Kārikāvali gr.

rāmanidhi śarman son of Balarāma Śarman:
     Prārthanāśataka.

rāmanibandha dh. by Kṣemarāma. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.

rāmapañcadaśīkalpalatikā (printed kalāpalikā) bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 42.

rāmapañcāṅga tantr. NP. IX, 36.

rāmapaṭala by Rāmānuja. Burnell 202b.

rāmapaṭṭābhiṣeka Burnell 147b.

rāmapati father of Viṣṇupati (Tattvadīpana on Śabdatattvacintāmaṇi). L. 2006.

rāmapati
     Sadācārakrama.

rāmapaddhati B. 4, 266.
     --by Govindadaśa. B. 4, 266.
     --by Rāmānuja. Oxf. 300a. Burnell 202b. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. See Rāmamantrapaddhati.

rāmapara stotra. Oppert II, 4878.

rāmapādastava Oppert II, 2886.

rāmapūjāpaddhati Ben. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XVII, 80.
     --by Rāmānuja. SB. 130. See Rāmapaddhati.

rāmapūjāvidhānapaddhati Burnell 147b.

rāmapūjāvidhi Burnell 147b. Taylor 1, 414.
     --by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 244.

rāmapūjāsaraṇi or rāmapaddhati W. p. 359.

[Vol. 1, Page 517a]

rāmapūjāstotra Bhk. 17.

rāmapūrvatāpanīya See Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.

rāmaprakāśa by Rāghavendra. Mentioned in Vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 261a.

rāmaprasāda
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Yajñasiddhāntasaṃgraha.
     Ratnākara dh.

rāmaprasāda tarkālaṃkāra
     Vaiṣamyakaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā.

rāmaprasāda vidyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya son of Rāmanārāyaṇa, grandson of Kṛṣṇarāma, wrote a C. on his father's Kārikāvali.

rāmabālacaritra See Satyopākhyāna.

rāmabāhuśataka kāvya, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50

rāmabrahmānandasvāmin
     Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

rāmabhakta See Rāmadāsa.

rāmabhadra king, patron of Mahādeva (Bṛhajjātakaprakāśa 1523). Bik. 301.

rāmabhadra king of Mithilā, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa, grandson of Harinārāyaṇa, patron of Vācaspatimiśra (Śrāddhakalpa). L. 1773.

rāmabhadra bhaṭṭācārya guru of Jayarāma (Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā). Hall p. 201.

rāmabhadra guru of Murārimiśra (Śubhakarmanirṇaya). L. 1987.

rāmabhadra yati guru of Rāma Saṃyamin (Siddhāntacandrikā). Hall p. 110.

rāmabhadra sarasvatī pupil of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmānanda Sarasvatī (Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā). Hall p. 107. 139.

rāmabhadra yajvan guru of Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita (Svarasiddhāntacandrikā). Burnell 42a.

rāmabhadra father of Raghumaṇi (Āgamasāra), and of Rāmeśvara (Tantrapramoda). L. 260. 263.

rāmabhadra vājapeyin Mentioned amongst the poets in the Kavīndracandrodaya

rāmabhadra miśra
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.
     Tantrasāra.

rāmabhadra bhaṭṭa
     C. on the Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa of Nīlakaṇṭha.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśaṭīkā.

rāmabhadra
     Dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 517b]

rāmabhadra sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
     Nānātvavādatattva.
     Samāsavādatattva. See Rāmabhadra, son of Bhavanātha.

rāmabhadra dīkṣita of Tanjore, end of the 17th or beginning of the 18th century:
     C. on the Paribhāṣāvṛtti of Sīradeva.

rāmabhadra
     Putrakramadīpikā.

rāmabhadra
     Brahmasūtravṛtti.

rāmabhadra dīkṣita
     Rāmakarṇāmṛta.

rāmabhadra siddhāntavāgīśa from Navadvipa:
     Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāprabodhinī, a C. on Jagadīśa's Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.

rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra
     Śabdāvali gr.

rāmabhadra
     Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī bhāṇa.

rāmabhadra of the Kauṇḍinya race:
     Śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa:

rāmabhadra miśra
     Ṣaṭpadīstotraṭīkā.

rāmabhadra wrote for Ṣāharāja, i. e. Ṣahji of Tanjore:
     Ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha.

rāmabhadra
     Siddhāntasāra ny.

rāmabhadra sārvabhauma son of Bhavanātha:
     Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
     Guṇarahasya, a C. on the second book of the Kiraṇāvalī.
     Nyāyarahasya Nyāyasūtraṭīkā.
     Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭippaṇī.
     Vāyuvāda. NP. V, 80.
     Samāsavāda. L. 2352.

rāmabhadra dīkṣita called also cokkanātha son of Yajñarāma Dīkṣita, contemporary of Nīlakaṇṭhādhvarin, Kauṇḍa Jyautiṣika, Bālakṛṣṇa, of last century:
     Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
     Patañjalicarita kāvya.

rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra son of Raghunātha:
     Udvāhavyavasthā.
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.
     Vidvanmodinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya son of Śrīnāthācārya:
     C. on the Dāyabhāga of Jīmūtavāhana.

[Vol. 1, Page 518a]

rāmabhadrāmbā
     Raghunāthābhyudaya kāvya.

rāmabhadrāśrama the yogi-name of Bhānujī Dīkṣita. Oxf. 183a.

rāmabhadrāśrama guru of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Advaitacandrikā). Hall p. 158.

rāmabhujaṅga stotra. Taylor 1, 290.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200b.

rāmamaṅgala stotra. Oppert 163.

rāmamaṇidāsa
     Adhyātmavāsudeva.

rāmamantrapaṭala Oxf. 299b.

rāmamantrapaṭhanavidhi Burnell 202b.

rāmamantrapaddhati by Rāmānuja. BP. 261. See Rāmapaddhati.

rāmamantrārtha Oudh 1876, 28.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Muni. Oudh XV, 130.
     --by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XIV, 92.

rāmamantrārthanirṇaya by Viśvanāthasiṃha. Oudh V, 28. XV, 128.

rāmamaya śarman
     Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā.
     Vikramorvaśīṭīkā.

rāmamahimnaḥ stotram Rādh 30. 45.
     --by Rāmācārya. Oudh XIV, 92.

rāmamānasikapūjā Oppert II, 5455. 6400.

rāmamohana
     Cāṇakyakusuma kāvya.

rāmamohana
     Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.

rāmayantrapūjāpaddhati Rādh 29.

rāmayaśas mentioned as a contemporary by Kṣemendra in Bhāratamañjarī Report LXV.

rāmarakṣā or vajrapañjara stotra. Pet. 725. Paris (D 12 c). Ben. 43. 45. Rādh 28. Oudh XV, 124. XVII, 84 (from Maheśasaṃhitā). Burnell 200b. Poona 596 (by Vālmīki). Oppert II, 8398.
     --by Budhakauśika. Bhk. 17. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 241.
     C. by Gomatīdāsa Vaiṣṇava. Oudh XI, 18.
     C. by Govindadāsa. Oudh XV, 124.
     C. Rāmarakṣāviveka by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Oudh 1876, 28.
     C. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XI, 18. W. 1768.

rāmarakṣāmantrakavaca Oudh XVII, 92.

rāmarakṣāstotra attributed to Viśvāmitra. Oudh XVI, 134.

rāmarakṣāstotramālā Oppert II, 6401.

rāmaratnākara kāvya, by Madhuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh V, 6.

rāmarasāmṛta kāvya, by Śrīdhara. Kāśīn. 16.

[Vol. 1, Page 518b]

rāmarahasya from Sadāśivasaṃhitā. L. 2839.
     --by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 86.

rāmarahasyopaniṣad IO. 1972. 3183. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8211.

rāmarāja
     Nāḍīprakāśa.
     Rasadīpikā. Both quoted by Vaidyacintāmaṇi Oxf. 316b.
     Rasaratnapradīpa.

rāmarāma guru of Nāgeśa. Oxf. 177b.

rāmarāma father of Siddheśvara, grandfather of Gopāladāsa (Yogāmṛta and C.). L. 1618. 1629.

rāmarāma nyāyālaṃkāra
     C. on Vopadeva's Kavikalpadruma.

rāmarāsa in 15 chapters, from Bṛhatkośalakhaṇḍa. L. 2292.

rāmarudra nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Amaruśatakaṭippaṇī.

rāmarudra bhaṭṭa
     Taraṅgiṇī ny.
     Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāvyākhyā.
     Prabhā.
     C. on the Maṅgalavāda of Dinakara. Hall p. 41.
     Vyutpattivādaṭīkā.
     Rāmarudrīya ny. Oppert 204. 468. 721. 2419. 2532. 3199. 3276. 5728. 5824. 7679. II, 1367. 1472. 1658. 3781. 7000. 7236. 8683. 10257. Rice 118.

rāmarṣi or rāmaṛṣi son of Vṛddhavyāsa, brother of Nimbāditya and Harivaṃśa:
     C. on Ravideva's Nalodaya, composed in 1608.
     C. on Bhartṛhariśataka.
     Vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā.

rāmaliṅga
     Tripurārṇavacandrikā tantr.

rāmaliṅga son of Rukmaṅgada:
     Nyāyasaṃgraha Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

rāmaliṅgavarṇana history of Rāma, in 9 chapters. L. 1286.

rāmaliṅgāmṛta kāvya in 18 sarga, by Advaita, son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 890.

rāmalīlā bhakti, by Bhavadeva Miśra. Lahore 20.

rāmalīlāmṛta and C. rāmalīlāmṛtakramadīpikā by Kṛṣṇamohana. L. 1533. 1534 (both contain only the fourth book).

rāmalīlāsūcī kāvya. Oppert 7382.

rāmalīlodaya kāvya, by Rāmakānta, son of Bāṇeśvara. L. 302.

rāmavacana from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Rice 72.

[Vol. 1, Page 519a]

rāmavajrapañjarakavaca from Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Burnell 198a.

rāmavarṇanastotra by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.

rāmavarman son of Himmativarman, pupil of Nāgeśa:
     Adhyātmaramāyaṇasetu.
     Rāmagītāṭīkā.
     Rāmāyaṇatilaka.

rāmavallabha śarman of Vatsapura in Candradvīpa:
     Sajjanarañjinī on Pūrṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakrakrama.

rāmavijñāpanāstotra by Pratāpasiṃharāja. Burnell 201b.

rāmavinoda dh. Pheh 2.

rāmavinodakaraṇa or pañcāṅgasādhanodāharaṇa composed by Rāmacandra in 1614. Mack. 125. Bik. 330. Pheh 11 (bṛhad and laghu). NW. IX, 48. PB. 84. 273. SB. 264.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. K. 240. Ben. 27. H. 325.

rāmavilāsakāvya by Rāmacaraṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 214b.
     --by Harinātha. Oxf. 132a. P. 10.

rāmaviśvarūpastotra said to be from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 52.

rāmavyākaraṇa by Vopadeva. Quoted by Viṭṭhala in Prasāda Oxf. 161b.

rāya rāmaśaṅkara
     Dīkṣāsetu tantr.
     Sārātsārasaṃgraha tantr.

rāmaśaṅkara
     Yantracintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Samarasāravivaraṇa.

rāmaśaṅkara
     Śūdraviveka.

rāmaśataka kāvya, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 104.
     --and C. by Somadeva Ekanātha. Bl. 4.
     --by Someśvara. Kh. 85. Bhr. 166. BP. 263.

rāmaśāstrin secular name of Naraharitīrtha (who died in 1214). Bhr. p. 203.

rāmaśilāmāhātmya from the Mānasakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. SB. 244.

rāmaśiṣya
     Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā.

rāmaśeṣa
     Sabhyābharaṇadīpikā.

rāmaśrīkramacandrikā bhakti, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 86.

rāmaṣaḍakṣaravidhāna Rādh 28.

rāmaṣoḍaśanāman Burnell 197a.

rāmasaparyāsopāna Oudh XI, 30.

[Vol. 1, Page 519b]

rāmasaptaratna by Śaṅkara. Burnell 200b.

rāmasahasranāman Rādh 45. Oudh V, 6. XIV, 92. NP. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 295. 427. Oppert II, 3248. 5553.
     --from Brahmapurāṇa. Paris (D 5).
     --from Liṅgapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 238. Peters. 1, 118.

rāmasahasranāmavivaraṇa by Bhānu. B. 4, 88.

rāmasahasranāmastotra from Padmapurāṇa. BP. 293.
     --from Brahmayāmala (epithets of Rāma beginning with r. See Rakārādisahasranāman). Oxf. 98b. Oudh XVII, 92.

rāmasiṃha son of Jayasiṃha, patron of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavinoda). L. 2546. Patron of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa (Setusaraṇi). W. p. 161.

rāmasiṃhadeva king of Mithilā, patron of Pṛthvīdhara (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā). W. p. 161.

rāmasiṃhadeva patron of Ratneśvara (Ratnadarpaṇa Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā). Oxf. 209a. Peters. 3, 349.

rāmasiṃhavarman king of Jayapura, passes as the author of the Dhāturatnamañjarī.

rāmasiddhāntasaṃgraha bhakti, by Raghuvara. Oudh 1877, 48.
     C. by Raghulāladāsa. Oudh V, 6.

rāmasubrahmaṇya śāstrin
     Matacatuṣṭayaparīkṣā
     Viṣṇutattvarahasya and C..

rāmasūkta in 12 chapters. Tüb. 17.
     --from Sārvabhaumasarvasva. L. 2413.

rāmasetu See Setubandha.

rāmasena
     Rasasārāmṛta. He used works by Śālinātha, Nityanātha, Gahanānandanātha.

rāmasevaka son of Devīdatta, father of Kṛṣṇamitra (Mañjūṣākuñcikā etc.). Oxf. 178a. L. 2283.

rāmasevaka
     Tithipradīpikā.
     Mañjīraṭīkā.
     Yajñasiddhāntavigraha.
     Yuddhacintāmaṇi.

rāmastavarāja Rādh 28. Oudh V, 6. Taylor 1, 231. 290. Oppert 6651.
     C. by Hari Ācārya. Oudh V, 6. XVI, 134.
     --from Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 8399.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Pet. 725. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398.

rāmastuti Oppert 3697. 6173. C. Bhr. 569.
     --from the 15th chapter of the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 279.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Hall p. 94.

rāmastotra Ben. 43. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 139. 357. From the Araṇyakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyana (8th chapter) printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 273, and two from the Yuddhakāṇḍa (13 th chapter) of the same, printed ibid. p. 270. 285.

rāmasvāmin Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

rāmasvāmin
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

rāmahari wrote in 1818:
     Pārijātavyākaraṇa.

rāmahari
     Bṛhajjātaka.

rāmahṛdaya bhakti. Rādh 6. 28. 30. NP. X, 38.
     C. Rāmahṛdayāspada by Yatīśa. Rādh 6. 30.
     --from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa, printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 272.

rāmākheṭaka kāvya, by Padmanābha. L. 3114. Sūcīpattra 12.
     rāmāgamasārasaṃgrahe rāmatrayodaśākṣarī or saṃtānarāmastotram Burnell 200b.

rāmāgnicit See Rāmāṇḍāra.

rāmāgnija (?):
     Āpastambaśrautasūtravyākhyā.

rāmāṅka nāṭikā written by Dharmagupta in 1360. Bendall Catalogue 87.

rāmāṇḍāra called also rāmāgnicit wrote a C. on the Āpastambaśrautasūtra. K. 10. Poona 86. Oppert 808. 4193. II, 4879. 6794. 8771. Pūrvarāmāṇḍāra. Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. This C. is quoted by Bhāskaramiśra Hall p. 192, and four times in the Nirṇayasindhu. Viṣṇucitta Oppert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212 seems to be somehow connected with Rāmāṇḍāra, but enlightenment on this point must be expected from another quarter.

rāmādvaya pupil of Advayāśrama:
     Vedāntakaumudī.

rāmādhāra
     Rāmāyaṇāyodhyākāṇḍa, paraphrased.

rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā by Satyajñānānandatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 136.

rāmānanda sarasvatī guru of Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī (Śukāṣṭakaṭīkā). Hall p. 127.

rāmānanda guru of Brahmānanda Bhāratī (Vākyasudhāṭīkā). Hall p. 130.

rāmānanda son of Gopāla, father of Jānakīnandana Kavīndra (Vṛttadarpaṇa). L. 2038.

[Vol. 1, Page 520b]

rāmānanda the founder of a religious sect. H.H. Wilson's Works 1, 46. Oxf. 302a.

rāmānanda vācaspati wrote by request of Kṛṣṇacandra, king of Navadvīpa:
     Āhnikācārarāja.

rāmānanda
     Nyāyāmṛtavyākhyā. Rice 152. See Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

rāmānanda sarasvatī yati pupil of Rāmabhadra Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī:
     Pañcīkaraṇatātparyacandrikā.
     Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā.
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
     Vivaraṇopanyāsa, a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.
     Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.

rāmānanda
     C. on Bṛhadrudropapurāṇa.
     C. on Bṛhadrudrayāmala.

rāmānanda sarasvatī pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Gopāla Sarasvatī, pupil of Śivarāma Sarasvatī:
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyaratnaprabhā.
     Yogamaṇiprabhā, a C. on the Yogasūtra.

rāmānanda sarasvatī or rāmakiṃkara pupil of Mukundagovinda:
     Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.

rāmānanda ācārya
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. Quoted by Durgādāsa Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 14. 26. 43. 3, 5.

rāmānanda
     Rāmārcanapaddhati.

rāmānanda
     Vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara.

rāmānanda
     Śivarāmastotra.

rāmānanda
     Śūdrakuladīpikā.

rāmānanda
     Harivaṃśaṭīkā.

rāmānanda son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Rāmendravana, pupil of Rāmendravana and Caturbhuja:
     Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā, written by request of Vāsudeva.
     Gaṅgāsahasranāmaṭīkā, from the preceding C..
     Bālabodhinī.

rāmānandatīrtha or rāmānanda yati called tīrthasvāmin guru of Advaitānanda (Hall p. 89):
     Aṅkasaṃjñā. L. 1100.
     Advaitanirṇayasaṃgraha. L. 1036.
     Advaitaprakāśa. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Advaitarahasya. L. 1019. 1188.
     Adhyātmabindu. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭippaṇī. ibid.
     Adhyātmasāra. ibid.
     Antaryajanāṅka. ibid.
     Ātmatattva. ibid.
     Ātmabodhaṭippaṇa. NW. 326.
     Ānandakusuma. L. 1046.
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Kātantrasaṃgraha. ibid.
     Kādisahasranāmakalā. L. 1039.
     Kuṇḍatattvaprakāśikā. L. 1918.
     Komalakośasaṃgraha. L. 1059.
     Gītāṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Gītādisāraṭīkā. ibid.
     Gītāśaya. ibid.
     Cakraṭīkā. ibid.
     Caṇḍīvivaraṇa. L. 1045.
     Jñānavaibhavatantra. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Jñānāraṇī. ibid.
     Tattvasūtra and C. Tattvasūtraratna. L. 1026.
     Tattvārṇavaṭīkā. NW. 430.
     Tattvāvabodhaṭīkā. NW. 430.
     Tantrasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Darśanakalikā. L. 419. Oudh XVII, 50.
     Devīsūktaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Nāmamālāsaṃgraha. L. 1043.
     Nṛpabhūṣaṇī. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Paramāmṛta. ibid.
     Prabodhacandrodayasaṃgraha. ibid.
     Prāguddhārasaṃgraha. L. 1025.
     Premabhaktistotra and C.. L. 1047.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavyākhyā. Oppert 3200.
     Bhāgavatatattvasaṃgraha. L. 1040.
     Bhāgavatabṛhatsaṃgraha. L. 1033.
     Bhāgavatamañjarī. L. 1035.
     Bhāgavatāśaya. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
     Bhāvārthadīpikākramasaṃgraha (Bhāgavatapurāṇa). L. 1037.
     Bhāvārthadīpikāsaṃgraha (Śrīdhara). L. 1034.
     Manvarthasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
     Mohamudgaraṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Yatibhāgavata. ibid.
     Yatibhūṣaṇī. L. 418. Oudh XVII, 114.
     Yathārthamañjarī. L. 1017.
     Yogacandraṭīkā. NW. 430.
     Yogavivekaṭippaṇa. NW. 436.
     Yogasūtraṭīkā. NW. 430.
     Yogāvalī. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Rājabhūṣaṇī. L. 1207. See Nṛpabhūṣaṇī.
     Rāmakāvya. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Rāmatattvaprakāśa. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
     Rāmāyaṇakūṭaṭīkā (q. v.). Mentioned L. 1017.
     Rudrādhyāyaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.
     Lokābhidhāna. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Vāsiṣṭhasāra and Vāsiṣṭhasāragūḍhārtha. L. 1030. 1031.
     Vicārārkasaṃgraha. L. 1028.
     Viṣṇusahasranāmavyākhyā. L. 1032.
     Viṣṇusūktaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Vedamātṛṭīkā. ibid.
     Vedastutilaghūpāya. L. 1044.
     Vedāntasāraṭīkā q. v.
     Vedāntasūtraratnaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Śaktivādakalikā. ibid.
     Śāktasarvasva. L. 1027.
     Śāntiśatakaṭīkā, two different versions. L. 1041. 1042. 3166.
     Śāstrasāra. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra. L. 1022. See Adhyātmasāra.
     Saṃgītasiddhānta. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Sattattvabindu. ibid.
     Saṃdhyāvidhimantrasamūhaṭīkā. ibid.
     Sahasranāmamālākalā. L. 1038.
     Saṃkhyapadārthagāthā. Mentioned L. 1017.
     Sātatyacatuṣkaṭīkā. Mentioned L. 1031.
     Svalpādvaitaprakāśa. L. 1018. See Advaitaprakāśa.
     Haṭhapradīpikāṭīkā. NW. 436.
     Haṭhayogādhirājaṭīkā. NW. 436.

rāmānandarāya Mentioned in Padyāvalī:
     Jagannāthavallabha nāṭaka.

rāmānandasvāmin
     Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.
     Muktitattva. L. 300.

rāmānandīya vedānta, by Rāmānanda. Oppert 2010. 3201. 3350. 3469. 3541. 3923. 4046. 4245. 4501. 4712. 4824. 4884. 4951. 5300. 5394. II, 352. 1473. 2515. 3782. 4880. 5998. 6162. 6550. 6795. 7907. 8684. 8933. 9197. 9319. 9362. 9505. 10353. C. II, 4881.

rāmānuja with the title yatirāja According to the Prapannāmṛta he was a son of Nṛsiṃhācārya of the Kuśikagotra, or of Keśava of the Hārītagotra, who lived at Bhūtapurī in Toṇḍīramaṇḍala. The same authority states that, towards the end of his life, he founded in 1091 an image of Nārāyaṇa on Yādavācala. L. 1731:
     Aṣṭādaśarahasyāni.
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kaṇṭakoddhāra. A deficient title.
     Kūṭasaṃdoha.
     Gadya and Gadyatraya.
     Guṇaratnakośa.
     Cakrollāsa.
     Divyasūriprabhāvadīpikā (?).
     Devatāpāramya.
     Deha (?).
     Nāyakaratna Nyāyaratnamālāṭīkā.
     Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.
     Nityapaddhati.
     Nityārādhanavidhi.
     Nyāyapariśuddhi.
     Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
     Pañcapaṭala.
     Pañcarātrarakṣā.
     Praśnopaniṣadvyākhyā.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
     Maṇidarpaṇa.
     Matimānuṣa (?).
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadvyākhyā.
     Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
     Ratnapradīpa.
     Rāmapaṭala.
     Rāmapaddhati.
     Rāmapūjāpaddhati.
     Rāmamantrapaddhati.
     Rāmarahasya.
     Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā (?).
     Rāmārcāpaddhati. See Rāmapūjāpaddhati.
     Vārttāmālā.
     Viśiṣṭādvaitabhāṣya.
     Viṣṇuvigrahaśaṃsanastotra.
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
     Vedāntatattvasāra.
     Vedāntadīpa.
     Vedāntasāra.
     Vedārthasaṃgraha.
     Vaikuṇṭhagadya.
     Śatadūṣaṇī.
     Śaraṇāgatigadya.
     Śrībhāṣya.
     Śrīraṅgarājastotravyākhyā (?).
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadvyākhyā.
     Saṃkalpasūryodayaṭīkā (?).
     Saccaritrarakṣā and C. Saccaritrarakṣāsāradīpikā.
     Sarvārthasiddhi.

rāmānuja dīkṣita
     Tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa.
     Tattvacintāmaṇisāra.

bādhūli rāmānuja ācārya
     Vedapādarāmāyaṇa.

rāmānujaguruparaṃparā B. 2, 132.

rāmānujagrantha kāvya. Oppert II, 4882.

rāmānujacampū Oppert 6423. Rice 252.

rāmānujacarita See Prapannāmṛta.

rāmānujacaritra Oppert 6424.

rāmānujadaṇḍaka stotra. Oppert II, 3783.

rāmānujadarśana the fourth chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

rāmānujadāsa
     Caṇḍamāruta.
     Tattvatrayaratna.
     Vedāntavijaya.

rāmānujadivyacaritra Oppert II, 3528.

rāmānujabhāṣyagāmbhīrya Rice 168.

rāmānujamatakhaṇḍana by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 9419.

rāmānujamatadhvaṃsana Pheh 6.

rāmānujamauktika Rice 168 (printed sauktika).

rāmānujavaṃśāvali Bühler 559.

rāmānujavijaya by Aṇṇayyācārya. Rice 240.

rāmānujaśatakaṭīkā Oppert II, 4127.

rāmānujasiddhāntapadavī by Raṅganātha. Mysore 7.

rāmānujasiddhāntavijaya Mysore 6.

rāmānujasiddhāntasaṃgraha Oppert 2420. 5629. 5825. II, 2093.

rāmānujasuprabhāta stotra. Oppert II, 976.

rāmānujastotra Oppert II, 1886. 5554.

rāmānujasvāmin
     Varadarājastavaṭīkā.
     Sārāsvādinī.

rāmānujārādhanavidhi Oppert II, 4098.

rāmānujāṣṭottara stotra. Oppert II, 4128.

rāmānujīya kāvya. Oppert II, 1801. 7722.

rāmānujīyasiddhānta or śrutismṛtipurāṇoktapramāṇasaṃgraha Taylor 1, 179.

rāmānusmṛti from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

rāmābhinanda nāṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 138.

rāmābhiṣeka kāvya, by Keśava Paṇḍita. Burnell 161b.

[Vol. 1, Page 523a]

rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka, by Yaśovarman. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 171.
     --by Vyāsa Śrī Rāmadeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).

rāmābhyudaya kāvya, in 30 sarga, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 161b (and C.).

rāmābhyudayatilaka kāvya. Oppert 1555.

rāmāmātya under Ṭoḍaramalla:
     Svaramelakalānidhi.

rāmāyaṇa See Adbhutarāmāyaṇa, Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa, Ānandarāmāyaṇa, Campūrāmāyaṇa, Vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa.

rāmāyaṇa by Vālmīki. Jones 403. Mack. 56. 102. IO. 1788--91. 1793. 2718 (Uttara). W. p. 118--23. Oxf. 5b. 343a. Paris (B 20--22. 210. 222--24. D 2. 298. Gr. 11--13. Tel. 1. 43. 44. 48. 50). Khn. 24. K. 28 (and C.). B. 2, 64. 66. Report CLXX. Ben. 57--59. Tüb. 24. Kāṭm. 2. Pheh 4 (Uttara). Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 18. XIII, 38. 40. XV, 30. 32. XVI, 52. 54. 56. XVII, 14. Bonn 125 --27. Burnell 177a. Bhk. 13. Poona 363. 417. 425. II, 14. 15. 26. 27. 61--67. 81. 105--11. 264. Taylor 1, 295. 296. Oppert 8. 105. 604. 722. 917. 1104. 1556. 1558 (Uttara). 1642 (Sundara). 1705. 1724 (Sundara). 2012--14. 2147 (Yuddha). 2155 (Sundara). 2206. 2216 (Sundara). 2253. 2421. 2565 (Uttara). 2686. 2687. 2774 (Uttara). 2985. 3470. 3679. 3737. 3841. 4439. 6313 (Uttara). 6482 (Sundara). 6494 (Araṇya). 6652. 6779. 6837. 6988. 7117. 7146. 7383. 7571. 7628. 7776. II, 33 (Uttara). 224. 332 (Uttara). 353. 579. 662. 849. 977. 1368. 1418. 1504. 1699. 1802. 1844. 1903. 1940. 1986 (Bāla). 1996. 2141. 2168. 2200. 2516. 2573. 2592 (Uttara). 2612. 2640. 2668. 2680. 2684. 2698. 2853. 3013. 3249. 3385. 3474. 3529. 3598 (Uttara). 3784. 3899 (Sundara). 3933. 4348. 4428. 5124. 5780. 5821 (Uttara). 5999. 6141. 6177. 6403. 6551. 6637. 7031. 7237. 7332 (Sundara). 7438. 7481 (Ayodhyā). 7492 (Āraṇya). 7504 (Uttara). 7527 (Kiṣkindhā). 7650 (Bāla). 7716 (Yuddha). 7840 (Sundara). 8335. 8441. 8519. 8582. 8685. 8720 (Uttara). 8748 (Bāla). 8765 (Yuddha). 8791 (Sundara). 8935. 9085. 9506. 9646. 9749. 9791. 10062. 10071 (Sundara). 10174. 10354. Rice 66. 68. Peters. 2, 186. BP. 259 (Ayodhyā and Sundara). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.
     C. Oppert 4386. 4441. II, 337. 347.
     C. Kataka. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781. II, 7482. 7513. 7723.
     C. Caturarthadīpikā. Oppert II, 7084.
     C. Taniślokī. Oppert 226. 6345. II, 934. 2049. 3153.
     C. Tilaka Theh 4.
     C. Rāmāyaṇavirodhaparihāra. Oppert II, 5555.
     C. Rāmāyaṇatātparyavirodhabhañjinī. Oppert 1557. 5164. II, 2094.
     C. Vālmīkihṛdaya. Oppert 5348.
     C. Vidvanmanoramā. Oppert II, 7746.
     C. Śṛṅgārasudhākara. Oppert 6249.
     C. Subodhinī. Oppert II, 8985.
     C. Setu. Pheh 4.
     C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Oppert 5148. 5777 (ny). 6311 (vedānta). II, 7238. 7500. 8719.
     C. by Umāmaheśvara. Oppert II, 4885.
     C. Śṛṅgāratilaka by Govindarāja. Oudh IX, 4 (Bhūṣaṇa). XVI, 52. 54. 56 (Bhūṣaṇa). Oppert 225. 378. 2015. 2315. 4460. 5147. 5423. 5524. 5784. 6331. 7297. II, 225. 339. 354. 2743. 3495. 3530. 5781. 6142. 6796. 7546. 8769. 10063. Rice 68.
     C. Dharmakūṭa by Tryambaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.
     C. by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 38. 40. SB. 210.
     C. by Nāgeśa. Ben. 58. 59. Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 18.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Taylor 1, 141.
     C. by Maheśvaratīrtha. IO. 1793. L. 1268. 1269. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 13. Poona 417. 425. II, 14. 15. 27. 61--67. Taylor 1, 296. Oppert 5128. II, 9790. Peters. 2, 186.
     C. Tilaka by Rāmavarman or Rāma Śarman. IO. 426--32. Burnell 179b. Oppert II, 4886. Peters. 2, 186. His C. is based on the Kataka and on that of Maheśvaratīrtha, whom he calls Tīrtha.
     C. Rāmāyaṇakūṭaṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Oppert 227. 1207. 6307. 6354. 6587. Mentioned L. 1017. By Oppert attributed to Ānandatīrtha.
     C. by Rāmānuja (?). Oppert 231. 2689. 5149. 6177. II, 7724. Rice 68. Perhaps, the C. by Rāmavarman.
     C. by Rāmāśramācārya. Oudh XV, 30. 32.
     C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. L. 1259--62. Oppert II, 7651.
     C. Vivekatilaka by Varadarāja. Burnell 179b. Taylor 1, 169. Oppert 2986. II, 7754.
     C. by Vidyānātha. Oppert II, 8770.
     C. Vālmīkitātparyataraṇi by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 6.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. Burnell 179b. Oppert 6177. II, 9750.
     C. by Śivarāma Saṃnyāsin. Rādh 40.
     C. Rāmāyaṇasaptabimba by Hayagrīva Śāstrin Oppert 370.
     C. by Hari Paṇḍita. Oppert 221. II, 7851.
     Rāmāyaṇe Ādityahṛdayastotra (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 106). Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.
     --Citrakūṭamāhātmya. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.

rāmāyaṇakathā an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa. Tüb. 24.

rāmāyaṇakathāpraśna Oppert 6174.

rāmāyaṇakathāsāra by Kṣemendra. Report XII. LXXXII.

rāmāyaṇakālanirṇayacandrikā kāvya, hy Kṛṣṇārya. Oppert II, 3250.

rāmāyaṇacampū See Campūrāmāyaṇa.
     --by Govindarāja. Oppert 8214.

rāmāyaṇatattvadarpaṇa Oppert II, 9792.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Yati. Rice 68.

rāmāyaṇatātparyadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 4129.

rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 4884.

rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgraha Oppert 2533. 4933.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.

rāmāyaṇanāṭaka by Someśvaradeva. Oppert 6175 (an.). Peters. 3, 396.

rāmāyaṇanirvacana kāvya. Oppert 6989.

rāmāyaṇapaṭhanaphala Oppert 4440.

rāmāyaṇaprabandha by Mepattūr Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2688.

rāmāyaṇabhāratasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 8336.

rāmāyaṇamahimādarśa kāvya. Oppert 6780. II, 3785.

rāmāyaṇamāhātmya Pheh 4. Oudh V, 4 (bṛhat). XV, 32. Rice 88.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 54.
     --from the Umāsaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. Burnell 153b.

rāmāyaṇarañjanī kāvya. Oppert 7385.

rāmāyaṇarahasya by Agniveśa. L. 2663.

rāmāyaṇavidhi on the proper manner of the reading of the Rāmāyaṇa. NW. 250. 256.

rāmāyaṇaviveka kāvya. Oppert 5630.

rāmāyaṇasaṃkṣepa See Saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa.

rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha or saṃgraharāmāyaṇa Taylor 1, 456. Oppert II, 3531.
     --by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama. Mack. 57. Burnell 109a. Bhk. 26. Rice 244.
     C. by Vādirājaśiṣya. Bhk. 26.

rāmāyaṇasāra Taylor 1, 296. Oppert II, 358. 4203.
     --or Śataślokirāmāyaṇa by Agniveśa Muni. L. 2288. K. 20. B. 2, 66. 68. Ben. 63. Kāṭm. 1. NW. 490. Oudh VIII, 30. Bl. 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 524b]

rāmāyaṇasāra by Appayya Dīkṣita. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.
     --by Kṛṣṇanātha. B. 2, 68.

rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha Oppert 106. 371. 605. 5631.
     --by Acyutaraghunātha Bhūpāla. Burnell 179b. Oppert 3700. 4442. 8215. II, 288. 3251.
     C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Burnell 179b. Rice 68.

rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7286.
     --by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 40.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 6695.

rāmāyaṇasūtradīpikā Oppert II, 4887.

rāmāyaṇastotra Oppert II, 4130.

rāmāyaṇāyodhyākāṇḍa a poetical paraphrase of the second book of the Rāmāyaṇa, by Rāmādhāra. Oudh VIII, 4.

rāmāyaṇopanyāsaślokāḥ Burnell 180a. Oppert 5632.

rāmārcanacandrikā Pheh 1 (and bṛhad). Rādh 45. Tüb. 17. Oppert 6781. 7488. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     --by Acyutāśrama. K. 50.
     --by Ānandavana. IO. 270. 2074. K. 192. B. 4, 268. Ben. 42. NW. 230. Oudh V, 16. XV, 124. XVIII, 76. Bhr. 606.
     --by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.

rāmārcanadīpikā Pheh 1.

rāmārcanapaddhati Pheh 1.
     --by Rāmānanda. Oudh XIV, 92.

rāmārcanaratnākara by Keśavadāsa. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

rāmārcanavidhi Taylor 1, 42.

rāmārcanasopāna bhakti. Oudh XVIII, 76.
     --by Śivalāla Pāṭhaka. L. 3125.

rāmārcā from Agastyasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 124.

rāmārcāpaddhati by Rāmānuja. Oudh XV, 122. See Rāmapūjāpaddhati.

rāmārya guru of Śaṅkara (Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā). Hall p. 180.

rāmāryā kāvya, by Rāmacandra. B. 2, 104.
     --by Śaṅkara. B. 2, 104.

rāmāryāvijñapti kāvya, by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 6. See Āryāvijñapti.

rāmāryāśataka by Gaṅgeśa. Kāvyamālā.

rāmāryāśataka or rāmāryā or āryāśataka or āryāstuti by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. L. 1378. K. 64. B. 2, 72. 104. Ben. 36. 40. Oudh V, 6. NP. VI, 28. VII, 44. Burnell 164b. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 131. Oppert II, 8164. Peters. 3, 396. BP. 303. Bühler 540.
     C. Padārthadīpikā by the author. B. 2, 72. 104. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
     C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. K. 64. Ben. 36. Oudh V, 6.
     C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618.

rāmāryāśataka by Somanātha. Kāvyamālā. See Rāmaśataka.

rāmāśrama author of Siddhāntacandrikā. See Rāmacandrāśrama.

rāmāśrama son of Bhaṭṭoji, guru of Vatsarāja (Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa 1641). L. 765. See Amarakośaṭīkā.

rāmāśrama pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:
     Tattvacandrikā, vedānta.
     Brahmasūtravṛtti.

rāmāśrama
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā.

rāmāśrama
     Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.

rāmāśrama
     Prabhākaraparicheda gr.

rāmāśrama ācārya
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

rāmāśramoddhārakośa lex. Rādh 11.

rāmāśvamedha Pheh 5. Rādh 44. Oppert II, 6948. Rice 326.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Bh. 17. H. 43. See Oxf. 13b. 84a.

rāmāṣṭaka stotra, by Yāmunācārya. Oudh XVII, 80.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Ben. 43.
     --by Śukadeva. Oudh XVII, 86. A Rāmāṣṭaka, attributed to Vyāsa, is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 278.

rāmāṣṭakavyākhyā Oppert II, 4888.

rāmāṣṭaviṃśatināmastotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 53. 139. 360. 362. Oppert II, 7326. 8337.

rāmilaka poet. Sbhv.

rāmilasomilau two twin-poets, wrote:
     Śūdrakakathā. They are mentioned by Kālidāsa in his Mālavikāgnimitra. One stanza is preserved in Śp. p. 78.

rāmendra yogin
     Jaganmithyātvadīpikā.

rāmendra sarasvatī pupil of Raghunātha, pupil of Govindānanda Sarasvatī:
     Bālabodhinībhāvaprakāśa.

rāmendra yati
     Vivekasāra.

rāmendravana or devendra guru of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). Oxf. 72a.

[Vol. 1, Page 525b]

rāmeśa bhāratī
     Brahmasūtropanyāsavṛtti.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (Nirṇayasindhu 1612) and Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 344. Oxf. 277a.

rāmeśvara son of Vedeśvara, grandson of Caṇḍeśvara, father of Gadādhara, father of Vidyādhara, father of Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Vāsavadattāṭīkā etc.). L. 1981.

rāmeśvara father of Dhīreśvara, grandfather of Jyotirīśvara Kaviśekhara (Dhūrtasamāgama). Oxf. 140a.

rāmeśvara father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Śaṅkara, father of Nīlakaṇṭha, whose daughter was the wife of Mahādeva, son of Rāmeśvara, and mother of Divākara (Dānahārāvalī etc.). Divākara had a son Vaidyanātha. IO. 50.

rāmeśvara of the Vatsa gotra, from Āndhradeśa, father of Narasiṃha Bhaṭṭa, father of Mallinātha, father of Nārāyaṇa and Narahari (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā 1242). Peters. 1, 74.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa father of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa (Sūryārghyadānapaddhati), father of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1584). W. p. 228.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

rāmeśvara maithila poet. Śp. p. 79.

rāmeśvara pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

rāmeśvara śāstrin
     Advaitataraṅgiṇī.

rāmeśvara
     Āśaucaśataka and C..

rāmeśvara
     Gṛhyapaddhaṭi.
     Ṣoḍaśasaṃskārasetu.

rāmeśvara
     Jātakasāra.

rāmeśvara bhāratī
     Triṃśacchlokī dh.

rāmeśvara śukla
     Dattakacandrikāṭīkā.
     Dīkṣāvinoda.
     Dīkṣāviveka.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa
     Dharmaratnākara.

rāmeśvara yogīndra
     Navārṇavapaddhati tantr.

[Vol. 1, Page 526a]

rāmeśvara
     Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.
     Bhāsvatīṭīkā.
     Siddhāntamudrā.
     Strījātakaṭīkā.
     Hillājavyākhyā.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa
     Padārthādarśa dh.

rāmeśvara
     Piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī.

rāmeśvara śarman nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Pradīpamañjarī Amarakośaṭīkā.

rāmeśvara śivayogibhikṣu pupil of Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī, pupil of Gopālendra Sarasvatī:
     Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgrahakaumudī.
     Śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa wrote under Sultān Ghiās-ud-dīn:
     Vivekamārtaṇḍa, yoga.

rāmeśvara
     Vedāntaśāstrāmbudhiratna.

rāmeśvara śarman
     Śabdamālā lex.

rāmeśvara
     Śuddhāśubodha gr.

rāmeśvara śāstrin
     Sudarśanakālaprabhā dh.

rāmeśvara
     Sūtrārtha (?) gr. Oudh V, 10.

rāmeśvara
     Saubhāgyodaya Paraśurāmasūtravṛtti. See Vidyākalpasūtra.

rāmeśvara adhvarasudhāmaṇi
     Hariharatāratamya kāvya.

rāmeśvara son of Govinda, son of Aṅgadeva, son of Nāgapāśa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā):
     Rāmakutūhala kāvya. Quoted by his son Oxf. 198b.

rāmeśvara son of Narendra:
     Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī.

rāmeśvara śarman son of Rāmabhadra:
     Tantrapramoda.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇu:
     Rasarājalakṣmī med.

rāmeśvara śāstrin son of Subrahmaṇya:
     Vihāravāpī mīm. He quotes Mādhava Sarvajña.

rāmeśvaradatta
     Vedāntacandrikā Brahmasūtravṛtti.

[Vol. 1, Page 526b]

rāmeśvarapūjā from Kāraṇāgama. Burnell 204b.

rāmeśvarastava Oppert II, 1997.

rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣad See Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.

rāmodanta kāvya. Oppert 2987. 5633. II, 5702.
     --by Vāsudeva Śāstrin. Oppert 2723.

rāmodaya nāṭaka, by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Lahore 6.

rāmopaniṣatpañcaka Oppert II, 226.

rāmopaniṣad IO. 1972. B. 1, 128. Rādh 3. Burnell 35b. Oppert II, 5256. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.
     --Hanumaduktā. IO. 1972. Oxf. 390b.

rāmopāsanakrama by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin. Rice 298.

rāyanarasiṃha paṇḍita
     Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.

rāyamukuṭa called also bṛhaspati son of Govinda, father of Viśrāma and Rāma:
     Padacandrikā Amarakośaṭīkā, composed in 1431. He wrote besides a work on smṛti, which Raghunandana in the Śrāddhatattva calls Rāyamukuṭapaddhati.

rāyambhaṭṭa
     Yatisaṃskāraprayoga.

rāyarāghava See Rāghava.

rāyasaveṅkaṭādrīya dh. Oppert II, 539.

rāyasiṃhotsava or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha med. by Rāyasiṃha. Bik. 657.

rāvajīmoḍaka
     Nītimukula.

rāvaṇa
     Arkaprakāśa med.

rāvaṇa
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
     Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

rāvaṇacaritra Oppert II, 2211.
     --from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.

rāvaṇabhaiṭ or chalākṣara Sv. L. 1559. Brl. 49. Mysore 2. Oppert 7216. 7572. II, 1369. 4859. 7439. 8583. Compare Sāmavedachalā.

rāvaṇavadha the original name of the Bhaṭṭikāvya. L. 2082.

rāvaṇavaha See Setubandha.

rāvaṇārjunīya a grammatical poem, by Bhaumaka Bhaṭṭa. Report XII. LXXXIII. Quoted in Kāśikāvṛtti 2, 4, 3, and by Kṣemendra.

rāvaṇī cikitsā med. Pheh 2. Compare Arkaprakāśa.

rāśidaśāphala jy. Rice 34.

rāśiprāyaścitta dh. Oppert II, 5257.

rāśīkaraṇabhāṣya Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.

rāśyabhidhāna jy. Paris (B 203).

[Vol. 1, Page 527a]

rāṣṭrasaṃvarga the first (or second?) Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 89. Haug 16.

rāsakrīḍā from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Haug 44. See Rāsapañcādhyāyī.

rāsakrīḍāmāhātmya Rādh 28. 44.

rāsagītikā from the Rāsollāsatantra. L. 2113.

rāsapañcādhyāyī from the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (ch. 29--33). Report VI.
     C. Rādh 40 (4 commentaries).
     C. Bṛhadākhyā Ṭīkā. K. 30.
     C. Padārthasarasī by Gaṅgottama Narottama. Kāśīn. 14.

rāsamañjarī by Rāmadāsa. Tüb. 10.

rāsayātrāpaddhati by Raghunandana. L. 338.

rāsayātrāviveka a fragment from some work of Śūlapāṇi. Tüb. 15.

rāsavilāsa B. 2, 104.
     --by Rāmadāsa Miśra. Rādh 47. See Rāsamañjarī.

rāsasundaramahākāvya a poem written in illustration of particular poetical conceptions, by Sundaradeva Vaidya, son of Govindadeva. L. 190 (21 st sarga).

rāsollāsatantra L. 2151.
     Rāsollāsatantre Rāsagītikā. L. 2113.

rāhukālāvalī jy. B. 4, 188.

rāhucāra the 53d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

rāhucāra jy. attributed to Viśvāmitra. B. 4, 188.

rāhupūjā W. p. 352.

rāhulaka poet. Śp. p. 79. Sbhv.

rāhuśānti Burnell 148b.

rāhusūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. 12. XIX, 8. 14.

ripuṃjaya
     Pūrṇacandra Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.

riṣṭanavanīta jy. Pheh 8 (and C.). Compare Ariṣṭanavanīta.

riṣṭasamuccayaśāstra by Durgādeva. P. 16.

rissu poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 37.

rītivṛttilakṣaṇa alaṃk. by Viṭṭhala. K. 104.

rukmāṅgada father of Rāmaliṅga (Nyāyasaṃgraha). IO. 614.

rukmāṅgadacaritra Pheh 5. Oppert 2422. 5862. 6178.
     --from the Nāradapurāṇa. IO. 956. Burnell 188a. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.

rukmāṅgadīya mahākāvya, by Padmanābha. P. 10.

rukmiṇīkalyāṇa nāṭaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi. Oppert 2988. 3471. II, 6000. 6600. C. 3472. II, 6001.

[Vol. 1, Page 527b]

rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī a poem in Prākṛt, by Pṛthvīrāja. Lahore 4.
     C. by Sāraṅgakavi. Lahore 4.

rukmiṇīcampū by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma. Quoted in his Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

rukmiṇīnāṭaka by Sarasvatīnivāsa. K. 74.

rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Rāmacandra. Oppert 2690. 4576.
     --by Varadakavi. Burnell 172b.

rukmiṇīśavijaya kāvya. Oppert 2534. II, 5556. C. I, 2989.
     --by Vādirājatīrtha. Bhr. 632. Oppert II, 558. Rice 240. 242.
     C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇācārya. Bhr. 633.

rukmiṇīsvayaṃvara kāvya. B. 2, 104. Oppert 2990. 6179.

rukmiṇīharaṇa nāṭaka, by Śeṣacintāmaṇi. Kh. 66. B. 2, 122. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).

rugviniścaya or rogaviniścaya or mādhavanidāna or simply nidāna med. by Mādhava. Cop. 104. IO. 324. 1886. W. p. 295. Oxf. 312a. 357b. Paris (B 198). L. 467. K. 214. B. 4, 230. 232 (and C.). 238. Ben. 63. 65. Bik. 647. 648 (and C.). Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 32. NW. 594. 596. NP. I, 16. Burnell 66b. Poona 274. II, 48. Oppert 4030. Rice 294. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 196. D 2 (and C.). Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 289.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā. L. 1634.
     C. by Gaṇeśa Bhiṣaj. K. 218.
     C. Nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha. IO. 347. Bik. 652.
     C. by Bhavānīsahāya. NW. 582.
     C. by Ramānātha Vaidya. NW. 582.
     C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidyavācaspati. IO. 324. 587. 1886. Oxf. 314b. K. 210. B. 4, 232. Rādh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 10. SB. 285.
     C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 649. Rādh 32. Bhr. 376. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra.

rājānaka rucaka (ruyyaka) son of Rājānaka Tilaka, guru of Maṅkha (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 30. 135):
     Alaṃkārasarvasva.
     Alaṃkārānusāriṇī, a C. on Jalhaṇa's Somapālavilāsa.
     Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa.
     Śrīkaṇṭhastava.
     Sahṛdayalīlā.
     Sāhityamīmāṃsā.
     Harṣacaritavārttika.

rucikara son of Keśava, brother of Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa). Oxf. 212b.

[Vol. 1, Page 528a]

racidatta
     Aghavivecana.

rucidatta
     Manusmṛtiṭīkā.

rucidatta son of Devadatta, brother of Śaktidatta and Matidatta, pupil of Jayadeva:
     Kusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda.
     Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
     Tarkapāda.
     Tarkasāra.
     Makaranda on Raghudeva's Padārthakhaṇḍanavyākhyā.
     Parts of the Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
     Upanayalakṣaṇa. NP. II, 18.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
     Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
     Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 136.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 138.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
     Pratyakṣavāda. Oppert 1918.
     Pratyakṣāditritaya. Oppert II, 4892.
     Prathamapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62. 64.
     Bādhānta. Oppert II, 4893.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.
     Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
     Vyāptyanugamaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 104.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 110.
     Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
     Sāmānyābhāvaṭīkā. NP. II, 64.
     Rucidattīya ny. Oppert 1559. 2423. 3473. 3474. 5150. 6426. II, 4349. 4891. 6002. 8936. 9647. 9980.

rucidattabhāṣya gr. (?). Rice 20.

miśra rucinātha wrote some work on Alaṃkāra. He is quoted by Prabhākara in Rasapradīpa W. p. 228, by Ananta on Āryāsaptaśatī 54.

rucipati father of Indrapati (Mīmāṃsārasapalvala). L. 1959.

rucipati of Vaijolīgrāma, father of Harapati (Mantrapradīpa):
     C. on Anargharāghava, written by request of king Bhairavasiṃha, son of Narasiṃha.

rucivadhūgalaratnamālā kāvya, by Parapraṇava. B. 2, 104.

rucistava from Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Tüb. 15.

rudatīpaṇḍita poet. Śp. p. 79.

[Vol. 1, Page 528b]

rudantīkalpa med. Taylor 1, 283.

rudra father of Jagannātha (Vivādabhaṅgārṇava). Oxf. 296a.

rudra ācārya father of Narasiṃha (Svaramañjarī). L. 1429.

laugākṣi rudra bhaṭṭa or rudra kavīndra father of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Laugākṣi Bhāskara (Padārthamālā etc.). Hall p. 26.

rudra bhaṭṭa ayācita father of Yājñika Raghunātha (Achāvākaprayoga). L. 702.

rudra son of Jayadhara, father of Vāsudeva, grandfather of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

rudra poet. Skm. (Dharmādhikaraṇikarudra). See Mālavarudra, Medhārudra.

rudra ācārya a tāntrika teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

rudra śarman tripāṭhin
     Caṇḍīvilāsa nāṭaka and C..

rudra bhaṭṭa
     Jagannāthavijaya kāvya.

rudra
     Jyotiścandrārka.
     Praśnaratnaṭīkā.
     Meghamālā.
     Sphuṭavivaraṇa.

rudra
     Trailokyasundarī.

rudra kavi
     Bābakhānacaritra

rudra
     Yuddhakauśala.

rudra
     Rudrakośa lex. Quoted by Medinīkara, by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Gadasiṃha, Śivarāma, Rāyamukuṭa, and others.

rudra bhaṭṭa
     Rudrabhāṣya.

rudra bhaṭa
     Śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. Verses from it given in Śp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

rudra
     Smaradīpikā.

rudra bhaṭṭa vaidya son of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu, son of Hīra Bhaṭṭa, son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā. He wrote four other medical commentaries.
     Saṃnipātakalikā.

rudra sūri son of Puṇyanātha:
     Śabdacintāmaṇi gr.

rudra nyāyavācaspati bhaṭṭācārya son of Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya from Bengal, grandson of Bhavānanda. Sometimes he is quoted under his title of Nyāyavācaspati or merely Vācaspati:
     Adhikaraṇacandrikā.
     Kārakaparicheda.
     Kārakavāda.
     Kārakavyūha.
     C. on the Kārakādyarthanirṇaya of his grandfather Bhavānanda.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
     Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā.
     Guṇaprakāśavivṛtibhāvaprakāśikā, these two last on Raghunātha's subcommentary to the Kiraṇāvalī.
     Kusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
     Vādaparicheda.
     Vidhirūpanirūpaṇa.
     Śabdaparicheda.
     Anumitiṭīkā. NP. II, 70.
     Ākhyātavādavyākhyā. Bh. 31.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 108.
     Upanayalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 96.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 98.
     Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 60.
     Citrarūpavādārtha. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.
     Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
     Tṛtīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134. 138.
     Tṛtīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
     Dvitīyapragalbhalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 62.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 132. 138.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 132.
     Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 66.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 58.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 134.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 100.
     Viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 56.
     Viśeṣavādaṭīkā. NP. IV, 2.
     Vyāptyanugamaṭīkā. NP. II, 68.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 18. 20.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 104. 110.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 106.
     Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 60.

rudra nyāyavācaspati son of Vidyāvilāsa:
     Bhāvavilāsa kāvya, written in honour of king
     Bhāvasiṃha, son of Mānasiṃha, grandson of Bhagavaddāsa.
     Vṛndāvanavinoda kāvya.

rudra concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. B. 1, 22. Oppert II, 2353 (Yv.). Rice 4.
     C. B. 1, 24. Rice 58. Peters. 2, 185.
     C. Camaka. B. 1, 24.
     C. Namaka. B. 1, 24.
     C. by Abhinava-Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.
     C. by Abhinava-Śukrācārya. Oppert 4606.
     C. by Ahobala. IO. 2232. Oppert 3842. Quoted Oxf. 131b.
     C. by Jhayyaṭa Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 24.
     C. by Brahmasarasvatī. B. 1, 24.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara, from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 1625 B. Rice 58.
     C. by Mahīdhara Vs. B. 1, 24. NP. III, 92.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 464.
     C. by Śatrughna. B. 1, 24.
     C. by Sāyaṇa, from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. IO. 1857 (Namakacamakabhāṣya). Bik. 30. NW. 18. Oudh XI, 2. Oppert 4885. II, 8079. Rice 58.
     C. Rudrabhāṣyaṭīkā. Oppert II, 8080.

rudraṛṅmantradhyāna Rice 296.

rudrakalaśasnānavidhi Ben. 141.

rudrakalpa dh. Burnell 146a.

rudrakalpataru dh. Burnell 138a.
     --by a son of Viśveśvara. Bhr. 111.

rudrakalpadruma on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Ben. 14. NW. 200.

rudrakavaca Oppert 7217.

rudrakavacastotra from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

rudrakumāra (v. r. padmakumāra ) father of Agnikumāra and Haradatta (Padamañjarī etc.).

rudrakoṭimāhātmya account of a temple at Mahābalipur, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 81.

rudrakośa lexicon, by Rudra (q. v.).

rudracaṇḍī stotra. Rādh 28. 45. Proceed. ASB 1869, 223.

rudracandradeva or rudradeva
     Uṣārāgodaya nāṭikā.
     Yayāticarita nāṭaka.

rudrajapa or rudrajāpya See Rudra, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. Oxf. 296b. B. 1, 22. Rādh 28. 45. P. 4--6. 8. Taylor 1, 55. Peters. 1, 118.
     --Ṛv. B. 1, 22.
     --Taitt. B. 1, 12.
     --Vs. W. p. 41. Bik. 28. 29. C. by Uvaṭa. W. p. 41.
     --Sv. L. 843. Oudh XIII, 28.
     --Śāṅkh. P. 23.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.

rudrajapapañcādhyāyāḥ B. 1, 22.

rudrajapavidhi W. p. 354.
     --Śāṅkh. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 192.

rudrajāpaviniyoga Kh. 61.

rudrajāpya See Rudrajapa.

rudrajābālopaniṣad IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8216.

rudraṭa with the surname śatānanda son of Vāmuka:
     Kāvyālaṃkāra. Verses from it Śp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv.

radraḍamarūdbhavasūtravivaraṇa music. Bik. 519.

rudratriśatī stotra. Oppert II, 4894.

rudradatta a medical work. W. 300.

rudradatta
     Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Śrautaprāyaścittabhāṣya Āpast.

rudradattīya ny. by Rudradatta. Oppert II, 1803.

rudradānavidhi from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 141.

rudradīpikā śaiva. Rādh 28.
     --stotra. Oppert II, 4895.

rudradeva father of Khaṇḍadeva (Mīmāṃsākaustubha). Hall p. 180.

rudradeva
     Kautukacintāmaṇi.

rudradeva
     Jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā.
     Jyautiṣacandrikā.

rudradeva
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Compare Rudranātha.

rudradeva son of Toro Nārāyaṇa, of Pratiṣṭhānapura, pupil of Ananta:
     Pratāpanārasiṃha dh.
     Treatises from this work.
     Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.
     Antyeṣṭiprayoga. L. 38.
     Āpastambāhnika. NP. VIII, 10.
     Pākayajñaprakāśa. Haug 32.
     Pūrtaprakāśa. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.
     Yatisaṃskāra, a part of the Saṃskāraprakāśa. L. 43. Rice 212.
     Saṃnyāsapaddhati. Bhr. 119.
     Somaprayoga Baudh. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.

rudradeva son of Harihara:
     Guṇavatī Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 530b]

rudradhara pupil of Caṇḍeśvara:
     Kṛtyacandrikā.
     Vivādacandrikā.
     Śrāddhacandrikā.

rudradhara
     Puṣpamālā dh.

rudradhara
     Vratapaddhati.

rudradhara bhaṭṭa
     Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāṭīkā med.

rudradhara son of Lakṣmīdhara, younger brother of Haladhara:
     Śuddhiviveka.
     Śrāddhaviveka.
     Laghurudradhara dh. Oudh VIII, 18.
     He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara and Nīlakaṇṭha.

rudradhyānavarṇana Oppert II, 2271.

rudranandin poet. Skm.

rudranātha
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā. Compare Rudradeva.

rudranārāyaṇa father of Rāmakiśora (Mudrāprakāśa). L. 1866.

rudranyāsa vaid. Rādh 2. Laghurudranyāsa. Peters. 3, 385.
     --Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.

rudrapañcāṅganyāsa Baudh. SB. 98. See Pañcāṅgarudranyāsa.

rudrapaddhati W. p. 354. Bhk. 24. See Mahārudrapaddhati. and Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     --Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
     --by Dīkṣita Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 91.
     --by Āpadeva. B. 1, 234.
     --by Kāśīdīkṣita. Kh. 60. See Mahārudrapaddhati and Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     --Taitt. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 187. Khn. 80. K. 192. Bhk. 23.
     --by Paraśurāma. IO. 353.
     --by Reṇuka. Bik. 601.
     --Vs. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 2, 172.

rudrapāṭha See Rudrajapa.
     --Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.

rudrapādamahiman stotra. Oppert II, 4896. Perhaps, Rudrapāṭhamahiman.

rudrapurāṇa Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 152. See Rudropapurāṇa.

rudrapūjana and rudrapūjā W. p. 354.

rudrapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 143b.

rudrapradīpa jy. Pheh 8.

rudrapraśna vaid. Oppert 2016.

rudrabhāṣya See Rudra.

[Vol. 1, Page 531a]

rudramaṇi
     Caṇḍīsaparyākrama.
     Lakṣmīpūjāviveka.

rudramaṇi tripāṭhin father of Vālmīki Kavi (Ramalenduprakāśa):
     Praśnaśiromaṇi jy.

rudramadevakumāra
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

rudramantra vaid. Oudh XVIII, 2. XIX, 10 (Yv.). C. Peters. 3, 385.

rudramantravibhāga B. 1, 24. Bhk. 5.

rudramahānyāsa Taitt. SB. 98.

rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88. Cambr. 73 (fr.). L. 292. Bik. 601. Rādh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert 6653. 6782. II, 355. 3425. 4897. 6997. 8937. 9751. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, etc.
     C. Paramārthapradīpikā. Oudh XI, 26 (first part).
     Rudrayāmale Annadākalpa. Tüb. 5. Oudh XIV, 104 (Annapūrṇākalpa).
     --Āpaduddharaṇapaddhati. Paris (D 14e).
     --Āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. W. p. 390.
     --Indrākṣīpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 20.
     --Ucchiṣṭagaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 20.
     --Ekākṣaragaṇapatikavaca. Oxf. 299a.
     --Kalpavallīstotra. Burnell 200a.
     --Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. Oudh XI, 24.
     --Kālikākavaca. Oudh XIII, 104.
     --Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 102. NP. VIII, 50.
     --Kālīstava. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 200a.
     --Kumārīkavacollāsa. L. 372.
     --Kumārīpūjana. Oudh XVII, 94.
     --Khaḍgamālāstotra. BP. 309.
     --Gakārādigaṇapatisahasranāman. Pet. 724. L. 889.
     --Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Oudh XIV, 102.
     --Gaṇeśakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Gaṇeśapañcāṅga. Oudh XVII, 100.
     --Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Poona 389.
     --Gaṇeśastotra. Paris (D 16).
     --Gāyatrīkavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --Gāyatrīpañcāṅga. Oudh X, 22.
     --Gāyatrīsahasranāman. NP. VIII, 48.
     --Gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman. NP. VIII, 50.
     --Gurukavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Gurugītā. L. 445.
     --Gurupaṭala. Burnell 198b.
     --Gurupādukāpañcakastotra. Burnell 198b.
     --Gurupādukāstotra. Burnell 198b.
     --Gopālasahasranāman. Oudh XIV, 100.
     --Chinnamastāstotra. Paris (D 15).
     --Jvālāmukhīstavarāja. Paris (D 9).
     --Tārāsahasranāman. Oudh XII, 48.
     --Trikūṭārahasya. Oudh 1877, 58.
     --Tripurasundarīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Tripurasundarīdīpadānavidhi. Bik. 604.
     --Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 24.
     --Tripurasundarīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Trailokyamohanakavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Dānaprakaraṇa. Taylor 1, 107. 189.
     --Durgāpaṭala. Oudh XVII, 94.
     --Devīrahasya. IO. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh XIII, 106. XV, 134.
     --Devīstotra. Burnell 200a.
     --Dhātukalpa. IO. 452.
     --Dhūmāvatīdīpadānapūjā. Bik. 602.
     --Nāgapañcamīvratakathā. Bhr. 50.
     --Pañcamīstava. Burnell 200a.
     --Pañcamīstavarāja. K. 44.
     --Paramahaṃsakavaca. Pet. 724. Burnell 197b.
     --Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Oudh XIII, 106.
     --Paramahaṃsapaṭala. Pet. 724.
     --Paramahaṃsasahasranāman. Pet. 724. Oudh XIV, 102.
     --Paramahaṃsastotra. Pet. 724.
     --Paramahaṃsasya gurupādapadmaprāptiḥ. Bik. 602.
     --Pārthivapūjana. Oudh XVII, 96.
     --Pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga. Oudh XI, 26.
     --Baṭukakavaca. Oudh XVII, 100.
     --Baṭukabhairavakavaca. Paris (D 14 a).
     --Baṭukabhairavasahasranāmastotra. W. p. 360. Paris (D 12. 14 b).
     --Baṭukabhairavastotra. Paris (D 14 c).
     --Baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇapaṭala. Paris (D 14 d).
     --Baṭukāṣṭaśatanāman. Oudh XVII, 100.
     --Bhavānīkavaca. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11 c). Burnell 198a.
     --Bhavānīpañcāṅga. Paris (D 11 a).
     --Bhavānīpūjāpaddhati. Paris (D 11 b).
     --Bhavānīsahasranāman. Paris (D 11 d). Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāmayantra. Pet. [??]25. 727.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāmastotra. W. p. 360. Ben. 43. 45.
     --Bhavānīstavarāja. Poona II, 51.
     --Bhavānīstotra. Paris (D 11 e).
     --Bhuvaneśvarīkalpa. K. 46.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīkavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīdīpadāna. Bik. 601.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. IO. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.
     --Bhairavapaddhati. Oudh XII, 46.
     --Bhairavasahasranāman. Oudh XI, 28.
     --Bhairavastotra. Oxf. 299a.
     --Makārādisahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 90 (and C.).
     --Mahākālakavaca. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.
     --Mahākālīsūkta. Bhr. 395.
     --Mahāvidyāstotra. Oudh XIV, 100.
     --Mahāsahasranāman. Oudh XVII, 90.
     --Mātaṅgīdīpadānavidhāna. Bik. 596. 603.
     --Meghamālā. Bik. 603.
     --Yantroddhāravidhi. Peters. 1, 118.
     --Yogeśīsahasranāmastotra. L. 878.
     --Rakārādisahasranāman. Oudh XIII, 104.
     --Rasaratnākara. Peters. 2, 197.
     --Daśavidyārahasye Rājñīdevīpañcāṅgam. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.
     --Rādhāsahasranāmastotra. L. 3124.
     --Rāmacandrakavaca. Oudh XV, 128.
     --Rāmatriṃśannāmastotra. BP. 309.
     --Reṇukākavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Devīrahasye Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅgam. NW. 244.
     --Lolalāṅgūla. Oudh XIV, 100.
     --Vagalāmukhīkavaca. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX). L. 437. 990 (different).
     --Vagalāmukhīdīpadāna. Bik. 605.
     --Vagalāmukhīstotra. L. 438. Burnell 200a.
     --Varadagaṇapatistotra. Burnell 198b.
     --Vārāhīstotra. Oudh XVII, 100.
     --Vijñānabhairava. BP. 275.
     --Śatacaṇḍīvidhāna. W. p. 357.
     --Śārikākavaca. Oudh XVII, 104.
     --Śivābali. Oudh XVII, 94.
     --Śyāmāsahasranāman. Oudh XII, 48.
     --Samayāṣṭanirūpaṇa. SB. 339.
     --Samaravijaya. K. 244.
     --Sarpirdānaratna. Oudh XI, 32.
     --Sarvajvaravipāka. Bik. 604.
     --Sahasranāmastotra. Tüb. 11.
     --Sundarīkavaca. K. 54.
     --Devīrahasye Sūryapañcāṅgastotram. NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.
     Bṛhadrudrayāmala. Sūcīpattra 43.
     C. by Rāmānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.

rudrayāmalādisaṃgraha Sūcīpattra 42.

rudrayāmalīyacikitsā med. Rādh 32.

rudravidhāna śr. W. p. 354. Kh. 62. Bhr. 112. Rice 46.
     --Ṛv. Kh. 61. B. 1, 12.
     --Kāty. B. 1, 168. NW. 12. NP. III, 92.
     --Taitt. Ben. 6.
     --Maitrāyaṇīya. Peters. 1, 118.
     --Śāṅkh. H. 361.
     --Sv. B. 1, 194.
     --by Śaṅkaradatta. NW. 2.

rudravidhānapaddhati by Kāśīdīkṣita. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
     --by Jñānānanda. W. p. 355.

rudravidhi Rādh 2. See Ekarudravidhi.

rudrasahasranāman Rādh 45. Oppert 2017.

rudrasiṃha of the Khaṇḍabala race, king of Mithilā, son of Chattrasiṃha, grandson of Maheśvarasiṃha, patron of Ratnapāṇi (Subodhinī, Vratācāra). L. 2022. 2029.

rudrasiṃha king, grandfather of Śaśadhara (Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā). W. p. 153.

rudrasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 24. Oudh XVI, 18. Oppert 7218.

rudrasūktajapa W. p. 355.

rudrasūtra B. 1, 188.

rudraskandasvāmin
     Audgātrasārasaṃgraha Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtravṛtti. He is quoted by Vīrarāghava Brl. 55.

rudrasnānavidhi śr. B. 1, 234.

rudrahavana śr. Rice 46.

rudrahṛdaya tantr. B. 4, 268.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.

rudrahṛdayopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8300.

rudrākṣakalpa Rādh 28.

rudrākṣadhāraṇa Haug 44.

rudrākṣaparīkṣā Oppert II, 3252.

rudrākṣamāhātmya Pet. 724. B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 9981.
     --from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Pet. 724.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.

rudrākṣamāhātmyavarṇana Burnell 199a.

[Vol. 1, Page 533a]

rudrākṣopaniṣad B. 1, 228. Burnell 35b. Oppert 7219. II, 8081.

rudrātharvaṇaśīrṣopaniṣad B. 1, 128.

rudrādhyāya vaid. Kh. 61. Report III. Jac. 697. Taylor 1, 309. Peters. 1, 118. C. Peters. 2, 185. See Rudra, Rudrajapa.
     --Taittir. W. p. 38. BP. 284. C. by Sāyaṇa. BP. 284.
     --Maitrāyaṇīya. Peters. 3, 385.
     --Vs. BP. 284.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

rudrādhyāyaṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.

rudrānuja
     Gaurīvallabhaślokavyākhyāna.

rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Kāśīdīkṣita. B. 1, 234. See Rudrapaddhati.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 312.
     --by Sarvajña Meṅganātha. L. 803.

rudrābhiṣeka Pheh 3 (and C.).

rudrābhiṣekavidhi Burnell 146a. See Rudrasnānavidhi.

rudrārcanacandrikā by Śivarāma. NW. 12.

rudrīkalpa (?). Peters. 3, 388.

rudraikadaśavastradānavidhi Ben. 141.

rudropaniṣad or atharvaśiropaniṣad IO. 1686. Oxf. 394b. K. 14. B. 1, 128. Bik. 99. Rādh 4. Oppert II, 2169. 2517. Peters. 2, 182. 183.

bṛhadrudropapurāṇa IO. 475.
     C. by Rāmānanda. IO. 475.

ruppaka and rairuppaka poet. Sbhv.

ruyyaka See Rucaka.

rupa gosvāmin brother of Sanātana and Vallabha, son of Kumāra, grandson of Mukunda. See Sarvajña:
     Ujjvalanīlamaṇi.
     Utkalikāvallarī, written in 1550.
     Uddhavadūta.
     Upadeśāmṛta.
     Kārpaṇyapuñjikā.
     Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
     Govindavirudāvalī.
     Gaurāṅgasurakalpataru.
     Caitanyāṣṭaka.
     Chandoṣṭādaśaka.
     Dānakelikaumudī.
     Nāṭakacandrikā.
     Padyāvalī.
     Paramārthasaṃdarbha.
     Prītisaṃdarbha.
     Premendusāgara.
     Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu (?).
     Mathurāmahiman.
     Mukundamuktāratnāvalīstotraṭīkā.
     Yamunāṣṭaka.
     Rasāmṛta. According to the Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī, he wrote two works with that name.
     Lalitamādhava nāṭaka.
     Vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1549.
     Vilāpakusumāñjali.
     Vrajavilāsastava.
     Śikṣādaśaka.
     Saṃkṣepāmṛta. Sūcīpattra 73. This is no doubt the Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
     Sādhanapaddhati.
     Stavamālā.
     Haṃsadūtakāvya.
     Harināmāmṛtavyākaraṇa (?).
     Harekṛṣṇamahāmantrārthanirūpaṇa

rūpakaparibhāṣā alaṃk. by Raṅgarāja. Oppert 8217.

rūpakavirājagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

rūpakākhyaṣaḍaṅga a selection of mantras from the Vs., by Bhaktarāma. Kāśīn. 4.

rūpagosvāmiguṇaleśasūcakanāmadaśaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

rūpacandra son of Gopāla, composed in 1588:
     Rūpamañjarīnāmamālā.

rūpacintāmaṇi by Viśvanātha. See Rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi.

rūpataraṅgiṇī paradigms of declension and conjugation. Rice 20.
     --by Īśvaramiśra. Oudh XV, 52.

rūpatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 14.

rūpadīpakapiṅgala by Jayakṛṣṇa. P. 17.

rūpadeva poet. Skm. The stanza 1, 271 is in the Padyāvalī attributed to Rūpa Gosvāmin, which must be a mistake.

paṇḍita rūpadeva kavi
     Sānandagovinda Gītagovindavivaraṇa.

rūpanayana
     Yogaśatakaṭīkā med.

rūpanārāyaṇa cakravartin father of Rāmagovinda (Śabdābdhitari). IO. 1475.

rūpanārāyaṇa
     Mahādānaprayogapaddhati. He is quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Kamalākara, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Dānamayūkha, etc.

[Vol. 1, Page 534a]

rūpanārāyaṇa sena of Payogrāma, composed in 1480:
     Supadmaṣaṭkāraka.
     Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.

rūpanārāyaṇa son of Bhavānīdāsa, grandson of Nāthamalla, composed in 1580:
     Vyavahāracamatkāra dh.

rūpanārāyaṇa (?) dh. by Udayasiṃha. Bhk. 21.

rūpapraśna an. Oppert 6180.

rūpabhedatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

rūpabhedaprakāśa glossary. Rādh 11. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

rūpamañjarī Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

rūpamañjarī med. Quoted Oxf. 404b.

rūpamañjarī nāmamālā composed by Rūpacandra in 1588. P. 26. BP. 16.

rūpamañjarīguṇaleśasūcakāṣṭaka stotra. Tüb. 10.

rūpamañjarīpādāmbujasevāprārthanā stotra. Tüb. 10.

rūpamaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. B. 4, 276. Bühler 558.

rūpamālā grammar, by Vimala Sarasvatī. IO. 1666 (copy of AD. 1380). B. 3, 16. Burnell 40b. P. 10. Oppert 5151. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

rūpamālāvyākaraṇa Kātantra. P. 3.

rūparatnākara a glossary of nouns with slightly different spelling. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, in the Dhāturatnākara of Sundaragaṇi.

rūpavicāra ny. by Vijayarāghava. Oppert 372. See Yadrūpavicāra.

rūpasiddhi grammar according to Śākaṭāyana, by Dayāpāla. Bühler 544. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.

rūpāvatāra grammar, by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Report XX. Burnell 41b. Oppert 2991. 5152. 5826. II, 4898. Quoted by Maitreyarakṣita. C. Oppert 6181.

rūpāvatyalaṃkaraṇa kāvya. Rice 242.

rūpāvalī gr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Dhāturūpāvalī.

rūpāvalī jy. Pheh 10.

rekhāgaṇita geometry, by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert II, 3523.

rekhāgaṇitakṣetravyavahāra geometry and mensuration, written, in the beginning of last century, by Jagannātha, for Jayasiṃha. IO. 252. Oxf. 340b. Paris (B 184. 187). Ben. 30. NP. VIII, 56.

rekhājātakasudhākara prognostications from lines on various parts of the body. L. 1517.

rekhāpratīti jy. B. 4, 188.

rekhāpradīpa jy. by Kevalarāma. B. 4, 188.

reṭṭamata jy. Oppert II, 3254.

[Vol. 1, Page 534b]

reṇuka ācārya son of Maheśa, grandson of Someśvara Dīkṣita, composed in 1266:
     Pāraskaragṛhyakārikāḥ. He is quoted by Kāmadeva W. p. 65, by Bhāskara, Devabhadra, Raghunandana, Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     Rudrapaddhati.

reṇukākavaca from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198a.

reṇukāmālāmantra Taylor 1, 241.

reṇukāmāhātmya NW. 444. Rice 88. BP. 293.
     --from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.

reṇukāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

reṇukāsahasranāman NW. 264. NP. VI, 52. Burnell 197a. BP. 293.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.

reṇukāstotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
     --by Māloji. Burnell 199b.
     --by Mucukunda. Burnell 199b.

reṇusahasra stotra, by Nañjarāja. Oppert II, 4899.

retoka poet. Skm.

revaṇa an authority on Mīmāṃsā. Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

revaṇasiddha
     Rasaratnākara. Rice 294.

revatītantra Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

revatīhālānta nāṭaka, by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. Burnell 173a.

revatottara Quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 5, 60.

revākhaṇḍa paur. NW. 452.
     --of Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.
     --of Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 53. Bl. 2. Poona 421. II, 189.
     --of Skandapurāṇa. L. 1745. Ben. 50.

revāmāhātmya NP. IV, 24.
     --from the Śivapurāṇa, as delivered by Vāyu. Oxf. 64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 50.

raibhya astronomer. Quoted by Keśavārka Oxf. 336b, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.

raivatamadanikā a play of the species called goṣṭhī. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 201.

raivatastotra by Śālihotra Muni. Burnell 200b.

roganirṇaya med. Burnell 68a.

rogapradīpa med. Rādh 44.
     --by Govardhana Vaidya. Lahore 22 (and C.).

rogamūrtidānaprakaraṇa the gift of a golden image of consumption or any other incurable disease. Bik. 448.

rogalakṣaṇa med. Oppert 6182.

[Vol. 1, Page 535a]

rogaviniścaya See Rugviniścaya.

rogāntakasāra med. Rādh 32.

rogārambha med. Oppert 4952.

romaka an astronomical author. Quoted in Śākalyasaṃhitā W. p. 232, by Varāhamihira W. p. 239, in Hāyanaratna W. p. 265, in Jñānabhāskara W. p. 287. Being a mere shadow, he comes at last to be mentioned as one of the originators of the Tājaka Peters. 2, 131.

romakasiddhānta jy. by Romakācārya. IO. 1805. Kh. 90. B. 4, 188. NP. V, 90. 202. SB. 258. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā ch. 2.
     Romakasiddhānte Śrīṣavāyaṇa, a modern fiction. Oxf. 333a.

romaśasiddhānta jy. W. 1737. Peters. 3, 398 (Golādhyāya). Romaśa is quoted in the Nāradī Saṃhitā W. p. 257.

romāvalīśataka kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Viśveśvara ibid.

rombillaveṅkaṭabudha
     Tarkabhāṣābhāva.

rolambarājīya med. Oppert 6654. 7629.

rohiṇīśānti by Vṛddhagarga. Burnell 148b.

raudravidhi Sv. Peters. 2, 182.

raudrī the C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and the Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya.

raudrī meghamālā jy. See Meghamālā.

raudrī śānti Burnell 149a.

raurukibrāhmaṇa Quoted in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 3, 2, 5.

raurava a teacher of Śaiva doctrine. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivimarśinī.

rauravatantra and vṛtti. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa.
     Rauravatantre Kṣetraliṅgapratiṣṭhā. Paris (Gr. 26 I).

rauśarman son of Pramoda, elder brother of Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa). Oxf. 314b.

lakāra See Daśalakāra.

lakāravāda ny. Hall p. 59. C. NP. IV, 2.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 102.

lakārāṃrthavāda ny. Ben. 164.

lakṣakarpūrodyāpana prayoga. Oppert II, 227.

lakṣaṇa Taitt. See Svaralakṣaṇa.

lakṣaṇakāṇḍa an. by Nārāyaṇa Dharmādhikārin. K. 250.

lakṣaṇagrantha Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. The passage is taken from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa 11, 58.

lakṣaṇadīpikā alaṃk. Oppert 8218.

[Vol. 1, Page 535b]

lakṣaṇaprakāśa dh. by Mitramiśra. B. 3, 116.

lakṣaṇaratna med. Oppert 2992.

lakṣaṇaratnabhālikā dh. by Nāroji Paṇḍita, in 5 paddhati, namely Varṇāśramācāra, Daiva, Rāja, Udyoga, Śarīra. Burnell 132b. Oppert II, 7727. This seems to be a kind of C. on his Lakṣaṇaśataka.

lakṣaṇarājī ny. by Tippa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9648.

lakṣaṇavṛtti ny. Oppert II, 7054.

lakṣaṇaśataka kāvya, by Nāroji Paṇḍita. Burnell 164b.

lakṣaṇasaṃgraha Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 328, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Oxf. 341a. See Lakṣaṇasamuccaya.

lakṣaṇasaṃgraha ny. by Ratneśaka. Report XXVI.

lakṣaṇasamuccaya on the features in images of deities. Bik. 411 (attributed to Hemādri). Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 823, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a, in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, by Khaṇḍerāya in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312

lakṣaṇasārasamuccaya rules for the construction of liṅgas of Śiva. L. 2277.

lakṣaṇāmṛta an. Oppert 6183.

lakṣaṇāvalī vaiś. by Udayanācārya. K. 158.
     C. Nyāyamuktāvalī by Śeṣaśārṅgadhara. IO. 1714 Oudh XV, 94.

lakṣaṇāvalī gr. Oudh IV, 11.

lakṣaṇāvalī from the Kuvalayānanda. B. 3, 50.

lakṣaṇāvāda ny. Rādh 14.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.
     --by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

lakṣaṇāvādarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B. 4, 28.

lakṣaṇāvṛttiprakaraṇa ny. Rādh 42.

lakṣatulasīvratodyāpana dh. Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 415. Oppert II, 228.

lakṣatulasyudyāpanavidhi Burnell 146b.

lakṣadīpakalpa Taylor 1, 415.

lakṣadīpalakṣabilvodyāpana Burnell 146b.

lakṣadīpavratodyāpana Burnell 146b.

lakṣanamaskāravidhi Burnell 146b.

lakṣanamaskāravrata Taylor 1, 415.

lakṣapadmavratodyāpana Oppert II, 229.

lakṣapārthivaliṅgavratodyāpana Burnell 146b.

lakṣapuṣpapūjodyāpana Burnell 146b.

lakṣapuṣpavrata Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 416.

lakṣapuṣpavratodyāpanavidhi Burnell 146b.

[Vol. 1, Page 536a]

lakṣapuṣpodyāpana Oppert II. 230.

lakṣapūjāmāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. W. p. 134.

lakṣapūjodyāpana Burnell 146b.

lakṣapradakṣiṇavidhi Burnell 146b.

lakṣapradakṣiṇavratavidhi Burnell 146b.

lakṣarāmanāmalekhanavrata Burnell 147b.

lakṣavartikathā Burnell 146b.

lakṣavartikodyāpanavidhi Pheh 3.

lakṣavartidīpavratakalpa Burnell 146b.

lakṣavartivrata Taylor 1, 413.
     --from the Vāyupurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.

lakṣavartyudyāpana Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 125.

lakṣavartyudyāpanavidhāna Burnell 146b.

lakṣasvastikavratakalpa Taylor 1, 415.

lakṣasvastikavratodyāpana Oppert II, 231.

lakṣahomapaddhati W. p. 349. L. 838. Bik. 410. Bl. 8. Peters. 2, 182 (Av.).
     --by Kāśīdīkṣita. Sūcīpattra 79.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 146b. 148a.

lakṣahomavidhi vāsiṣṭha Peters. 1, 118.

lakṣahomavidhi by Kamalākara. Bik. 411.

lakṣāvatāra Mahābhāratavyākhyā.

siddha lakṣmaṇa father of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). W. p. 332.

lakṣmaṇa of the Rāḍhīvaṃśa, father of Jagannātha (Yogasaṃgraha 1617). W. p. 296.

lakṣmaṇa son of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, father of Lallādīkṣita (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā 1821). Oxf. 134b.

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa a friend of Caṇḍīdāsa. Quoted in his C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa.

lakṣmaṇa poet. Sbhv. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

lakṣmaṇa dvivedin
     Upasargadyotakatvavicāra.
     Dvikarmavāda.
     Sārasaṃgraha gr.

lakṣmaṇa kavi
     Kṛṣṇavilāsacampū.

lakṣmaṇa sūri
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Śrutirañjinī.

lakṣmaṇa
     Guruvaṃśaṭīkā.

lakṣmaṇa ācārya
     Caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī.

lakṣmaṇa kavi wrote the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Campūrāmāyaṇa. Mack. 108. L. 70. B. 2, 66. Burnell 161b. Oppert 865. 3351. 4047. II, 2574. 2669. 4131. 6405. 7265. 8584. 9191. 9752. 10064. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.

lakṣmaṇa
     Cūḍāmaṇisāra jy.
     Daivajñavidhivilāsa.
     Ramalagrantha.

lakṣmaṇa ācārya
     Jaganmohana jy.

lakṣmaṇa vedāntācārya
     Nayaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā.

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Padyaracanā.
     Ratnamālā.

lakṣmaṇa
     Paramahaṃsasaṃhitā.

lakṣmaṇa ācārya
     Pādukāsahasra.
     Virodhaparihāra.
     Vedārthavicāra.

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa perhaps the guru of Nīlakaṇṭha (Bhāratabhāvadīpa):
     Mahābhārataṭīkā.

lakṣmaṇa
     Samasyārṇava.

lakṣmaṇa paṇḍita
     Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.
     Sūktimuktāvalī. Bh. 25. Whether the Sūktāvali Peters. 3, 35a. 54 is the same anthology, remains, for the present, uncertain.

lakṣmaṇa māthurakāyasthavaṃśa son of Amarasiṃha:
     Lakṣmaṇotsava med.
     Vaidyasarvasva.

lakṣmaṇa deśika son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati.
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.
     Tārāpradīpa.
     Śāradātilaka.
     Śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā.
     Tantrapradīpa Śāradātilakaṭīkā. Oudh XVII, 104. Perhaps, the Tārāpradīpa.

lakṣmaṇa son of Datta, pupil of Nāganātha and Nārāyaṇa:
     Yogacandrikā med. In Bhr. 763 the book is called Vaidyakayogacandrikā.

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, wrote at the instance of Bhāvasiṃhadeva:
     Hautrakalpadruma.

lakṣmaṇa son of Murāri Pāṭhaka:
     Mahābhāṣyādarśa.

[Vol. 1, Page 537a]

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Ācāraratna.
     Ācārasāra.
     Guruśatakaṭippaṇa.
     Gotrapravararatna.

lakṣmaṇa śāstrin son of Viśveśvara Śāstrin:
     Amarakośavyākhyā.

lakṣmaṇa somayājin son of Orgaṇṭi Śaṅkara:
     Sītārāmavihāra kāvya.

lakṣmaṇakavaca tantr. Oxf. 107a.
     --attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XV, 128.

lakṣmaṇakhaṇḍapraśasti kāvya. Śp. p. 99.

lakṣmaṇacampū See Campūrāmāyaṇa.

lakṣmaṇacūrṇikā praise of Śahaji (1684--1711). Burnell 161b.

lakṣmaṇadāsa
     Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

lakṣmaṇadeva son of Mādhavadeva, father of Mādhavadeva (Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī). W. p. 203. Hall p. 23.

lakṣmaṇapati
     Gaurījātaka.

lakṣmaṇabhaṭṭīya vedānta. Oppert II, 1804.

lakṣmaṇasiṃha
     Śatakoṭimaṇḍana.

lakṣmaṇasena of Bengal, son of Ballālasena, gave his name to an Era which, according to Kielhorn, commenced in 1119/20. Some verses of his are given in Śp. p. 81, Skm. Padyāvalī.

lakṣmaṇāditya rājaputra a pupil of Kṣemendra. One stanza of his given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

lakṣmaṇābharaṇīya campū. Oppert II, 3361.

lakṣmaṇotsava med. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14. NP. V, 130. 194. VIII, 62. Kāśīn. 36. SB. 290.

lakṣmī or lakṣmīdeva or lakhimā or lachimā wife of king Candrasiṃha of Mithilā, was patroness of Misarūmiśra (Vivādacandra etc.) and of Bālambhaṭṭa (Mitākṣarāṭīkā). By report, the authorship of their works belongs to herself.

lakṣmī poetess. Śp. p. 81.

lakṣmīkavaca Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 149.
     --from Āgamasāra. Burnell 198a.
     --from Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

lakṣmīkānta nyāyabhūṣaṇa bhaṭṭācārya wrote, about 50 years ago, by request of Girīśacandra, Rāya of Kṛṣṇanagara:
     Rathapaddhati.

lakṣmīkāntaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 7147. 7220.

lakṣmīkumāratātācārya
     Laghubhāvaprakāśikā.
     Sāracandrikā.

lakṣmīkulatantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.

lakṣmīkulārṇava tantra. Quoted in Ātmatattvavilāsa, by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

lakṣmīkhaṇḍa paur. NW. 486.

lakṣmīcandramiśra
     Śaivakalpadruma.

lakṣmīcaritra on the means of obtaining prosperity. L. 586.

lakṣmītantra Bik. 593. Oppert 5331. 5634.
     --attributed to Hayagrīva. K. 50.

lakṣmīdatta ācārya
     Ākāśanirūpaṇa ny.
     Padārthadīpikā gr.
     Vacanabhūṣaṇa, vedānta.
     Saṃgraha gr.

lakṣmīdatta
     Sahamacandrikāṭīkā.
     Hillājadīpikāṭīkā.

lakṣmīdatta son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:
     Pāṇḍavacarita kāvya.

lakṣmīdāsa
     Anumānalakṣaṇa ny.

lakṣmīdāsa
     Yogaśataka med.

lakṣmīdāsa of Kerala:
     Śukasaṃdeśa kāvya.

lakṣmīdāsa son of Vācaspati Miśra, grandson of Keśava, composed in 1501:
     Gaṇitattvacintāmaṇi Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.

lakṣmīdeva a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 91.

lakṣmīdvādaśanāmamahiman Rādh 45.

lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra Burnell 199b.

lakṣmīdhara See Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana.

lakṣmīdhara father of Dāmodara (Saṃgītadarpaṇa). Oxf. 200b.

lakṣmīdhara father of Bhaṭṭoji. Oxf. 160b.

lakṣmīdhara son of Govardhana, brother of Keśava and Govatsa (1450), father of Raghunātha (Maitrāvaruṇaprayoga). W. p. 30. 31.

[Vol. 1, Page 538a]

lakṣmīdhara father of Rudradhara (Śuddhiviveka) and Haladhara. L. 1934.

lakṣmīdhara father of Viśveśvara (Rasamañjarīṭīkā). L. 3020.

lakṣmīdhara son of Muñja, father of Sūryadatta, father of Hala (Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikāpaddhati) and Āstara. W. p. 41.

lakṣmīdhara son of Dāmodara, brother of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b.

lakṣmīdhara son of Mahādeva, younger brother of Yājñikadeva (Yājñikavallabhā). W. p. 52.

lakṣmīdhara poet. Śp. p. 81. Skm. Padyāvalī.

lakṣmīdhara a Drāviḍa. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf. 150b.

lakṣmīdhara kavi
     Advaitamakaranda.
     Nyāyamakaranda (?).

lakṣmīdhara
     Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

lakṣmīdhara deśika
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

lakṣmīdhara bhaṭṭa
     Kuṇḍakārikāḥ.

lakṣmīdhara
     Cakrapāṇikāvya.
     Nalavarṇanakāvya.

lakṣmīdhara
     Piṅgalaṭīkā. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

lakṣmīdhara
     Smṛtikalpadruma (?). Bühler 549 (Gṛhasthakāṇḍa).

lakṣmīdhara son of Nimbadeva, brother of Nāganātha:
     Galitapradīpa.

lakṣmīdhara son of Yajñeśvara Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:
     Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā.

lakṣmīdhara ācārya son of Viṭṭhalācārya, son of Nṛsiṃhācārya, son of Rāmacandrācārya, father of Anantācārya, pupil of Anantānanda Raghunātha Yati and Śrīkṛṣṇa Sarasvatī:
     Nāmacintāmaṇi.
     Nyāyabhāskara.
     Bhagavannāmakaumudī.

lakṣmīdhara son of Śrīkaṇṭha, son of Vidyādhara, son of Ananta, son of Āstara, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Rāmabhadra:
     Iṣṭikārikā. W. p. 41. 52.

[Vol. 1, Page 538b]

lakṣmīdhara bhaṭṭa son of Hṛdayadhara, minister of Govindarāja or Govindacandradeva, king of Kanyakubja:
     Kṛtyakalpataru.
     Dānakalpataru.
     Rājadharmakalpataru.
     Vyavahārakalpataru.

lakṣmīdharakāvya Pheh 5.

lakṣmīdharasena son of Kākutsthyasena, grandson of Sāṅgasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Ananta, father of Śivadāsasena (Tattvacandrikā Cikitsāsaṃgrahaṭīkā). L. 1630.

lakṣmīnarasiṃha
     Vilāsa gr.

lakṣmīnarasiṃha
     Viśeṣaṇadvayavaiyarthya ny.

lakṣmīnātha bhaṭṭa father of Candraśekhara (Vṛttamauktika). IO. 2157.

lakṣmīnātha
     Gopālārcanacandrikā.

lakṣmīnātha miśra
     Līlāvatīṭīkā (?).
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā (?).

lakṣmīnātha śarman son of Nārāyaṇa Śarman, grandson of Vaṃśīdhara Śarman:
     Śiśupālavadhavyākhyā.

lakṣmīnātha bhaṭṭa son of Rāyaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa (Rāyabhaṭṭa), son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1600:
     Piṅgalārthapradīpa.

lakṣmīnāmāmṛta stotra. Oppert 3681.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa yati guru of Vyāsatīrthabindu (Nyāyāmṛta). W. p. 181.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa father of Lakṣmīdatta (Pāṇḍavacarita). L. 2004.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa
     Upaśamāryā.
     Kāśīstotra.
     Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
     Devyaṣṭaka.
     Nīrājanapadyālilakṣaṇavivikti.
     Pāṃsulāvṛttiprakāśa.
     Prātaḥsmaraṇāṣṭaka.
     Bhāratīnīrājana.
     Maṅgaladaśaka
     Madanamukhacapeṭā.
     Rāmacandrapañcadaśī.
     Rāmapañcadaśīkalpalatikā.
     Vindhyavāsinīdaśaka.
     Viśveśvaranīrājana.
     Viṣṇunīrājana.
     Śaṅkarāṣṭaka.
     Śivadaśaka.
     Śivastotra.
     Sūryaṣaṭpadī.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Kāyasthakṣatriyatvadrumadalanakuṭhāra.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa
     Tattvaprakāśikāvyākhyā, vedānta. Khn. 56.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa
     Dāyādhikārikrama. Sūcīpattra 30.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa
     Laghusaṃgraha jy.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa
     Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa nyāyālaṃkāra son of Gadādhara Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya:
     Vyavasthāratnamālā dh.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. NW. 244.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇapūjāvidhāna Oppert 7387.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇavratakalpa Taylor 1, 259.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda Oppert 1024. II, 7728.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 53.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman Oudh XI, 30. XVII, 82 (Av.).

lakṣmīnārāyaṇastava Oudh XI, 30.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇastotra Oppert 3682.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya stotra. NP. X, 38. Oppert 3683. 7388. 7489. Rice 298.
     --from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Oppert II, 1998.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇārcākaumudī by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. Bik. 473.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇīya tantra. Oppert II, 1153.

lakṣmīnivāsa son of Śrīraṅga, pupil of Ratnaprabha Sūri, wrote in 1458:
     Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī Meghadūtaṭīkā.

lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna a vocabulary of words formed with Uṇādi suffixes, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. L. 723. Printed in Benares 1874.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa father of Śrīpati (Ramalasāra). L. 1479.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃha
     Sarvatovilāsa Satyanidhivilāsaṭīkā.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃha son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:
     Ābhoga, a C. on Amalānanda's Vedāntakalpataru.
     Tarkadīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 539b]

lakṣmīnṛsiṃha son of Nṛsiṃhācārya:
     Anaṅgasarvasvabhāṇa.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakavaca H. 44.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālikā Burnell 200b.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhamahāṣṭottarabhāṣya Oppert 3843.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 100.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastavarāja Burnell 200b.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra Rādh 28. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert 3684.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 236. Saṃkaṣṭanāśanalakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 92. See Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra.

lakṣmīpañcāśatstotra Oppert 606.

lakṣmīpati guru of Rāmacandra (Chandonāmavicāraṇā). Paris (D 257).

lakṣmīpati śarman son of Nandīpati, father of Citrapati Śarman (Citratīrthakathā). IO. 392. 393.

lakṣmīpati astronomer:
     Iṣṭadarpaṇodāharaṇa.
     Jātakacintāmaṇi.
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā.
     Dhruvabhramaṇa.
     Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.
     Padmakośaprakāśa.
     Pārāśarīṭīkā.
     Makarandasāriṇī.
     Muhūrtasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
     Śaṅkuvicāra.
     Śīghrabodhaṭīkā.
     Ṣoḍaśayogavyākhyāna.
     Samrāḍyantra.
     Sāraṇī.
     Hillājadīpikāṭīkā.

lakṣmīpati
     Nṛpanītigarbhita vṛtta.

lakṣmīpati
     Śikṣānīti kāvya.

lakṣmīpati pupil of Indrapati:
     Śrāddharatna.

lakṣmīpuramāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

lakṣmīpuruṣakāra vedānta. Oppert 5635.

lakṣmīpūjā Oppert II, 4132. Rice 96.

lakṣmīpūjāviveka by Rudramaṇi. NW. 226. NP. III. 36

lakṣmīmantra Oppert II, 4133.

lakṣmīlahari by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 104.

[Vol. 1, Page 540a]

lakṣmīvākya Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

lakṣmīvilāsa kāvya, by Veṇīvilāsa. NP. II, 124.

lakṣmīvilāsa a C. on his own Nakṣatramālā, by Śivarāma.

lakṣmīvratapūjā tantr. SB. 334.

lakṣmīśa sūri son of Paramārādhya, father of Viṣṇudeva (Mantradevatāprakāśikā). L. 2815.

lakṣmīśvarasiṃha king of Mithilā, patron of Harṣanātha (Uṣāharaṇa nāṭaka).

lakṣmīsaṃhitā bhakti. Bik. 572.
     --from Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.
     --from Vāyupurāṇa. IO. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell 193a. Oppert II, 232.
     Lakmīsaṃhitāyāṃ Kāśīmāhātmyam q. v.

lakṣmīsaparyāsāra by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 190.

lakṣmīsarasvatīsaṃvāda Rādh 47.

lakṣmīsahasranāman Taylor 1, 355. 356. Oppert II, 3255. 4135. 4900.

lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra by Veṅkaṭācārya. K. 64. Oppert 313. 607. 1146. 2254. 6655. 7630. 8219. II, 1154. 1285. 2744. 4135. 5874. 6143. 8339. Rice 242. C. Oppert II, 4136.

lakṣmīsūkta vaid. Oxf. 298b. K. 4. (and C.). B. 1, 24. 26 (and C.). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. 18. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10. NP. VII, 2. SB. 336.

lakṣmīstava Oppert II, 6406.

lakṣmīstuti Oppert 2990. II, 2745.
     --by Haribhāskara. Mentioned in Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

lakṣmīstotra Rādh 28. Oppert 6104. II, 4137. A Lakṣmīstotra is printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 183. See Mahālakṣmīstotra.
     --attributed to Agastya (33 stanzas). Oxf. 132b. Burnell 199b.
     --from Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Ben. 42.
     --from Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 5557.
     --from Viṣṇupurāṇa (1, 9). Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 234.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2874.

lakṣmīsvayaṃvaranāṭaka by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 81.

lakṣmīhṛdayastotra Ben. 42. Rādh 28. Oudh XIII, 100. NP. VII, 50. Oppert II, 1999. 2142. See Mahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra.
     --from Ātharvaṇarahasya. K. 57. Haug 44. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. Bhr. 768. Taylor 1, 427.

lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 105. 360.

lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatastotra Oppert 2994.

[Vol. 1, Page 540b]

lakṣyanirṇaya tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

lagadha is stated to be the author of the Vedāṅga Jyotiṣa.

lagnacandrikā jy. Pheh 10. Rādh 35. 43.
     --by Kāśīnātha. L. 856. K. 240. B. 4, 188. NW. 544. P. 15. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. C. NP. I, 152.
     --by Yavanācārya. Sūcīpattra 19.

lagnadarpaṇa Paris (B 202).

lagnadvādaśabhāvāḥ B. 4, 188.

lagnapañcāṅgabhāṣya by Gargācārya. B. 4, 188.

lagnapattra B. 4, 190.

lagnayāna Paris (B 202).

lagnavāda by Rāmadatta. NW. 532.

lagnasāriṇī Pheh 11. Rādh 35.

lagnahorāprakāśa B. 4, 190.

lagnāṅka Rādh 44.

lagnoddyota by Śrīkṛṣṇa. NW. 574.

laghu paṇḍita or laghu ācārya He is quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.
     Tripurasundarīstotra or Tripurāstotra.
     Devīstotra.
     Laghustava.

laghukārikā vaid. Kh. 61. Peters. 2, 172 (Vs.).

laghukālanirṇaya by Mādhavācārya. Bik. 408. 413.

laghukaumudī See Laghusiddhāntakaumudī.

laghugītā Poona 572.

laghucandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

laghucandrikā yoga, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 190.

laghucandrikā alaṃk. Rice 288.

laghucandrikāpaddhati tantr. by Saccidānandanātha. K. 50.

laghucitrālaṃkāra alaṃk. by Jīvarāja. Kāvyamālā.

laghucintana an epitome of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rāghavadeva. Hall p. 185.

laghucintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa. B. 4, 190.

laghujātaka or sūkṣmajātaka jy. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 8. Rādh 35 (and C.). Bhk. 35. Oppert II, 3068. 3256. C. NP. I, 148.
     --by Varāhamihira. IO. 1519. W. p. 256. 257 (and C.). L. 813. K. 240. B. 4, 190. Bik. 321. NW. 536. H. 326. W. 1740 (and C.).
     C. by Īśvaramiśra. Oudh XIX, 66.
     C. Śiṣyahitā by Utpala. IO. 1519. W. p. 256. 257. L. 813. B. 4, 190. 210. Bik. 313. NW. 570. NP. I, 146. II, 116. H. 326.
     C. by Dheyeśvara. B. 4, 190.
     C. by Maheśvara. K. 240. B. 4, 190.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh VII, 4.
     C. by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 164.

laghujānakīya an. Oppert 7490.

laghujñānavāsiṣṭha Oppert II, 6407. See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

laghudīpikā tantr. Sūcīpattra 42.

laghunāradīya jy. Rice 34.

laghunārāyaṇopaniṣad B. 1, 128. Ben. 83. Dīpikā. B. 1, 128.

laghunidāna med. by Surajit. B. 4, 238.

laghunyāyasudhā ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

laghunyāyasudhā Laghumīmāṃsāvārttikaṭīkā.

laghunyāyasudhā Śataślokīṭīkā, vedānta.

laghunyāsa tantr. Taylor 1, 310.

laghupaṇḍitīya ny. Oppert 1560.

laghupaddhati dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.

laghupaddhati jy. by Rāma. B. 4, 190. Quoted by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a.

laghupaddhati tantr. by Vidyānandanātha. BP. 309.

laghuparāmarśa ny. Rādh 46. Oppert II, 3787.

laghupūjāprakāra tantr. W. p. 357.

laghuprāyaścitta Oppert II, 10175.

laghubinduśekhara vedānta. Oppert II, 4902.

laghubodha an elementary grammar, written by Kṛṣṇa in 1645. W. p. 220.

laghubodhinī ny. Oudh XIII, 78.

laghubhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Lakṣmīkumāratātācārya. Oppert 918.

laghubhāskarīya mīm. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 2018.

laghubhāskarīya jy. Oppert 6185.

laghumañjūṣā vedānta. See Daśaślokī by Nimbārka.

laghumānasa jy. Oppert 6186. II, 2000. 3257. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b (The reading Laghujātaka is wrong).
     --by Muñjāla Bhaṭṭa. SB. 263.
     C. by Prakāśāditya. SB. 263.

laghumīmāṃsāvārttikaṭīkā laghunyāyasudhā NP. VIII, 30.

laghuyogaratnāvalī by Nāgārjuna. Gu. 11 (and C.). See Yogaratnamālā.

laghuratnākara med. Khn. 88.

laghulakṣahoma the 30th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

laghuvākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 107. Ben. 82 --84. See Vākyavṛtti.
     C. Puṣpāñjali. Hall p. 107. Rādh 6 (and C.).
     C. Prakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 88. Oppert II, 6420.
     C. Laghuvākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 107. B. 4, 88. Ben. 72.

laghuvādārtha ny. by Gadādhara. K. 158.

laghuvāyustuti or aṇuvāyustuti See Vāyustuti.

laghuvārttika the last eight books of the Tantravārttika by Kumārila. Hall p. 170. 184.
     C. Hall p. 184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

laghuvārttika vedānta, by Sureśvarācārya. B. 4, 88.
     C. by Uttamaślokatīrtha. B. 4, 88. NP. VIII, 40. Compare Mack. 12.

laghuvāsiṣṭha dh. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.

laghuvimarśinī vedānta. Oppert II, 6408.

laghuvṛtti gr. Oudh XII, 14. Oppert II, 4903.
     --by Varadācārya. Oudh XVI, 64.

laghuvṛttikārikā gr. Oppert 2995.

laghuvaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇa See Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

laghuvyāsa
     Vṛtivallabha nāṭaka.

laghuśaunaka Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.

laghuśaunakī See Navagrahamakha.

laghusaṃgraha jy. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. L. 2875. Ben. 29.

laghusaptaśatikāstotra a poetical epitome of the Devīmāhātmya, by Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 361.

laghusaptaśatīstotra same subject, by Pṛthvīdharācārya. L. 2216. B. 4, 268. Burnell 197a. Peters. 3, 400.

laghusaralā gr. Oppert II, 3788.

laghusahasranāmastotra Burnell 199a.

laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. See Sāṃkhyacandrikā.

laghusārāvalī jy. NW. 542. 570.

laghusiddhāntakaumudī or commonly laghukaumudī the second compendium of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Cop. 15. IO. 2605. 2783. 3094. K. 86. B. 3, 16 (with a Prākṛt C. by Kṛṣṇa). Lgr. 106. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7 (and C.). Rādh 8. Burnell 40b. Oppert 608. 784. 1706. 2148. 6427. 6656. 7389. 8221. II, 850. 979. 1659. 3786. 5782. 9420. 9507. Rice 22. Compare Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī and Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.
     C. by Jayakṛṣṇa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.

laghusiddhāntacandrikā gr. Burnell 41b.

laghusūtravṛtti gr. Oppert II, 2856.

laghustava tantr. Rādh 28 (and ṭīkā bṛhatī).
     --by Laghu Ācārya. Peters. 3, 400.

[Vol. 1, Page 542a]

laghustava Bhāratīstotra, and C. by Rājamukuta. Peters. 3, 264.

laghustava by a Kālidāsa. BP. 303.

laghustava and C. by Somatilaka. K. 50.

laghustavaṭippanaka by Narasiṃha Paṇḍita. Peters. 2, 197.

laghustotra praise of Pārvatī. Taylor 1, 232.

laghuhomapaddhati śr. Burnell 26a.

laghuhorā jy. Oppert 6187.

laghvamara lexicon. Oudh 1877, 18.

laghvaṣṭavarga jy. Oppert 1313.

laghvāryabhaṭasiddhānta Cambr. 39. See Mahāsiddhānta.

laghvāhnika dh. Oppert 4766.

laṅkaka abbreviation of Alaṃkāra, the brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 15.

laṅkānātha See Rāvaṇa and Laṅkeśvara:
     Arkacikitsā or Arkaprakāśa med.
     Nibandhasaṃgraha med.

laṅkāvatāra by Samantabhadra (buddhistic). Quoted in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

laṅkeśvara
     Kālāgnirudropaniṣad. K. 38.
     Prākṛtakāmadhenu.
     Śivastuti.

laṅgadatta poet. Skm.

laṅghanapathyanirṇaya med. H. 345.

miśra laṭakana father of Bhāva Miśra (Bhāvaprakāśa). Oxf. 309b.

laṭakamelanaprahasana by Śaṅkhadhara. B. 2, 122. Bl. 4. Peters. 2, 189.

bhaṭṭa laṭṭana poet. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 23, but one MS. reads Bhaṭṭa Vallabha.

laḍarthavāda ny. by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 59.

laḍahacandra poet. Skm.

laḍuka poet. Skm.

lattādinirṇaya jy. by Govinda. B. 4, 192.

lampaṭa tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

lampāka svaraśāstra, by Padmanābha. Oudh IX, 10. NP. IX, 60. X, 60. Oppert 387. 2019. II, 980. 3258. 4905. 9753.
     C. by the author. Oudh 1877, 26. IX, 10.

lambodaraprahasana Rice 264.

lambodarīnadīmāhātmya Report VI.

layayoga yoga. B. 4, 6.

lalita mahākāvya, by Udayasiṃha, a pupil of Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

[Vol. 1, Page 542b]

lalitatribhaṅga vedānta, by Vrajanātha. B. 4, 88.

lalitamādhava nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 141. Paris (B 120). Tüb. 24. Sūcīpattra 12.

lalitaratnamālā nāṭaka, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 21.

lalitasvachanda tantr. BP. 275.
     Lalitasvachande Bahurūpagarbhastotra. Peters. 2, 197.

lalitā Paribhāṣāvṛtti gr. by Puruṣottama. See Rice 22.

lalitākramadīpikā tantr. by Yogīśa. Bik. 593.

lalitākhaṇḍa paur. Oppert 6991.
     --of the Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 28.

lalitāgadyanirūpaṇa tantr. Rādh 28.

lalitātantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

lalitātriśatī tantr. Rādh 28. Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4906. 7117. 8341. See Triśatī.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 298.

lalitādipūjāvidhi by Cinmayamūrti. Rice 96.

lalitānurāga poet. Sbhv.

lalitāpañcaśatī Burnell 197a.

lalitapañcāṅga tantr. Oudh XI, 30.

lalitāpaddhati tantr. B. 4, 268.

lalitāpūjākhaṇḍa Oppert II, 2857.

lalitāpūjāvidhāna Oppert 7491.

lalitābhāṣya paur. Oppert 6992.

lalitāmāhātmya Oppert II, 7973.

lalitārahasya tantr. Oudh XVIII, 84.
     --by Rājendra Tarkavāgīśa. L. 1674.

lalitārcanacandrikā Mack. 138. Bik. 592.
     --by Saccidānandanātha. B. 4, 268. NP. V, 26.

lalitārcanadīpikā Rādh 28.

lalitārcanavidhi by Bhāskara. K. 50.

lalitāryādviśatī See Lalitāstavaratna.

lalitāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4907.

lalitāsaparyāpaddhati tantr. Bik. 593.

lalitāsahasranāman K. 50. Rādh 28. Burnell 197a (and C.). Bhr. 77. 769. Oppert 1707. 2207. 3844. 3845. 7118. 7391. 7493. II, 1941. 3259. 5258. 8342. 8938.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhk. 17. H. 45. BP. 293.
     C. Oppert 6657. 7631. II, 1715. 2858. 4908. 6798.
     C. Saubhāgyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya. He seems to have availed himself of a C. by his guru Nṛsiṃha. L. 2287. B. 4, 272. NP. V, 136. VI, 54. Bh. 18. Oppert 4247. 7074. 7492. Rice 276.

[Vol. 1, Page 543a]

lalitāsiddhānta jy. Pheh 9.

lalitāstavaratna in āryā metre, by Durvāsas. L. 1509. Poona 394.

lalitāhṛdaya tantr. Rādh 28.

lalitoka poet. Skm.

lalitopākhyāna Rādh 28. NP. V, 10.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Burnell 190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439. 4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72. Lalitopakhyānanyāsādi. Rādh 45.

lalla Compare Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Lallopākhya:
     Vidhānamālā.

lalla son of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa:
     Jyotiṣaratnakośa. Gaṇitādhyāya. NP. X, 52. Golādhyāya. NP. X, 52. See Yātrāprakaraṇa.
     Śiṣyadhīvṛddhida Mahātantra. He is quoted by Bhāskara in the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi Cambr. 53, by Nṛsiṃha Oxf. 286a, by Śrīpati Oxf. 331b, by Mahādeva Oxf. 336a, by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 245 (transmogrified into Lanna), in Muhūrtavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

lallavārāhasuta
     Nakṣatrasamuccaya.

lallādīkṣita son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita, wrote in 1821:
     Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā.

lavaṇadānaratna tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
     --by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.

lavaṇaśrāddha dh. Oudh XIX, 86.

lavalīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Appā Śāstrin. Rice 264.

lāghavagauravavicāra ny. K. 158. Oppert II, 9364.
     --by Gokulanātha. Oudh VIII, 22.

lāghavāyana
     Śrautasūtra. NP. I, 24.
     Bhāṣya. Sūcīpattra 79.

lāṭaḍiṇḍīra poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 35.

lāṭyāyanabrāhmaṇa (?). Oppert II, 409. 7908. 9842. 10356.

lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra IO. 287. 371. 583 B. 1129. 1652. W. p. 77. Oxf. 379a. 383b. 393a. Khn. 10. B. 1, 164. 190. Bik. 157. Haug 15. 20. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 12. P. 7. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. SB. 28.
     C. by Agnisvāmin. IO. 287. 371. W. p. 77. Oxf. 378b. 393a. Tüb. 17 (3--5). Haug 15. 20. Burnell 22a.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. NP. VI, 12. SB. 31.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 4. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     Lāṭyāyanasūtrapaddhati. Ben. 17.

lāḍakhān son of Ahmed, patron of Kalyāṇamalla (Anaṅgaraṅga). Oxf. 218a.

lāḍama father of Govinda, a Sanāḍhya Brahman (Bālabodha). Hall p. 28.

lābukāyana Quoted in Mīmāṃsāsūtra 6, 7, 37.

lāla astronomer in Kānyakubja, father of Devīdāsa, Kṣemakarṇa, Nārāyaṇa, Caturbhuja Miśra and Dāmodara, grandfather of Harirāma and Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna 1655). W. p. 264.

lāla bahādur or lāla paṇḍita
     Mahimnaḥstotra.
     Śūdrakṛtya.

lāla vihārin
     Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

lālacandra
     Bhāṣālīlāvatī.

lālabhāratakāvya Rādh 41.

lālamaṇi bhaṭṭācārya
     Nirṇayasāra dh.

lālamaṇi tripāṭhin
     Paribhāṣāśiromaṇi gr.
     Vivādakaumudī gr.

lālamaṇi
     Praśnasudhākara.
     Muhūrtadarpaṇa.

lālamiśra father of Harijīvanamiśra (Vijayapārijāta). L. 129.

lālā ṭhakkura patron of Vāmadeva (Āhnikasaṃkṣepa). L. 1948.

lāvaṇyavatī kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, etc.

lāvaṇyaśarman
     Lāvaṇyaśarmatantra. B. 4, 268.
     Śakunapradīpa.

likuci father of Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita (Śivastuti).

likhitarudra a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

likhitasmṛti IO. 723. 2047. 2096. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Bik. 412. Haug 38. Burnell 127a. Poona 640. II, 99. 291. Oppert 314. 8223. Rice 214. Bühler 546. 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya and others. Compare Śaṅkhalikhita.

liṅarthavāda Hall p. 60.

liṅarthavicāra Oppert II, 3789.

liṅgakāraṇavāda ny. Burnell 121a.

[Vol. 1, Page 544a]

liṅgakāraṇatāpūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.

liṅgakāraṇatāvāda Oppert II, 9649.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.

liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhantarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 160.

liṅgakārikāḥ on the gender of substantives. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 417.
     --by Candragomin. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Varṇadeśanā.

liṅgakārikāvṛtti Kātantra gr. by Durgasiṃha. Journal Royal As. Soc. 1888, 553.

liṅgaguṇṭamarāma
     Śṛṅgārarasodaya miśrabhāṇa.

liṅgacaraṇabhāṣya mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 48.
     C. by Kumārila. NP. I, 48.
     C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 46.

liṅgatobhadra dh. BP. 301.

liṅgatobhadrakārikāḥ dh. B. 3, 118.

liṅgatobhadraprayoga dh. Burnell 145b.

liṅgatobhadralakṣaṇa tantr. W. p. 274.

liṅgadurbheda nāṭaka, by Dādambhaṭṭa. Lahore 4.

liṅgadhāraṇacandrikā śaiva. Oppert 7221. Rice 322.

liṅgadhāraṇadīpikā Oppert 7222.

liṅganirṇaya paur. Oppert 6993.

liṅganirṇaya gr. Oppert II, 2643. 3260. 4138.

liṅganirṇaya ny. K. 158.

liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr. by Aṇṇaiyācārya. Rice 22.
     --by Rāma Sūri. Paris (Gr. 29 II). K. 86. Burnell 41b. Taylor 1, 95. 397.

liṅgapurāṇa Mack. 39. Oxf. 44a. Paris (B 1 fr.). L. 1244. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 201. Tüb. 15. Pheh 5. Rādh 40. NW. 476. Oudh XIV, 24. NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. Poona 336. II, 211. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 107. 8224. II, 3261. 4910. 7730. 9982. Rice 76. BP. 259 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Bṛhalliṅgapurāṇa quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
     Liṅgapurāṇe Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
     --Gaurīkalyāṇa. Burnell 203b.
     --Pañcākṣaramāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
     --Rāmasahasranāman. Taylor 1, 231. Peters. 1, 118.
     --Rudrākṣamāhātmya. Burnell 192b.
     --Vāsiṣṭhalaiṅga. Burnell 203b.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. Oudh XVII, 84.

liṅgapūjāpaddhati Burnell 144b.

[Vol. 1, Page 544b]

liṅgapūjāphala Oppert 4443.

liṅgapūjodyāpana Burnell 146b.

liṅgaprakāśa gr. by Sāreśvara. L. 574.

liṅgapratiṣṭhā dh. Peters. 3, 389.
     --Baudh. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.

liṅgapratiṣṭhāpaddhati Baudh. Bhk. 24.

liṅgabhaṭṭa
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

liṅgabhaṭṭīya lexicon, by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Rādh 11. Oppert 2021. 3476. 5636. 6529. 6658. 7148. II, 410. 1155. 6004. 10065.

liṅgabhāṣāpurāṇa Oppert II, 4911.

liṅgamāhātmya B. 2, 50. C. Oppert 7494.
     --from the Avantikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 81.

liṅgaya sūri son of Vaṅgala Kāmaya Bhaṭṭopādhyāya: Amarakośapadavivṛti.

liṅgalīlāvilāsacaritra śaiva, by Mahāliṅgayogin. Rice 322.

liṅgavāda ny. Oppert 4048.

liṅgavidhi śaiva. W. p. 357.

liṅgaviśeṣaṇa ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.

liṅgaviśeṣavidhi on grammatical gender, by Vararuci. Oxf. 167a. L. 1993. Oudh VII, 2 (and C.).

liṅgavṛtti gr. Pheh 7 (and C.).
     --by Vararuci. Different from the Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi. Kh. 69.

liṅgaśāstra works on gender. Five mentioned by Śāśvata in the introduction to his Kośa.

liṅgaśāstra jy. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 6188.

liṅgāgamatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. P. 22.

liṅgānuśāsana gr. Pheh 12. 15. Rādh 9. Taylor 1, 24. Rice 292. C. by Pṛthivīśvara. Taylor 1, 24.
     --attributed to Pāṇini. K. 86. B. 3, 18. Report XX. Oppert 704. 2020. 2241. 3475. II, 6003. 8343.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Oppert II, 6332.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji from his Siddhāntakaumudī. IO. 3161. B. 3, 18.
     --by Rāmacandra from his Prakriyākaumudī. B. 3, 18.
     --by Vararuci. B. 3, 18. D 2. See Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi.
     --by Vāmana. Peters. 3, 40a. 110.
     --by Śabarasvāmin. Report XX.
     C. Sarvārthalakṣaṇa by Harṣavardhana. Report XX.
     --by Śākaṭāyana. Bühler 544.
     --by Hemacandra. IO. 2365. 2542 (and avacūri). Kh. 103 (and avacūri). B. 3, 18 (and C.). Rādh 9. Lahore 8 (and C.). W. 1688--91.
     C. W. 1694.
     C. by Hemacandra. W. 1691. 1692. Peters. 1, 129. Cambay p. 76.
     C. Durgaprabodha by Śrīvallabha. W. 1692.
     Liṅgānuśāsanavṛttyuddhāra by Jayānanda Sūri. L. 2564. H. 136. W. 1693.

liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti gr. Report XX. Pheh 7. Oudh X, 8.

liṅgārcanacandrikā by Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara. IO. 99. L. 1944. B. 4, 268. NP. VIII, 10. Kāśīn. 32.

liṅgārcanatantra L. 288. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

liṅgārcāpratiṣṭhāvidhi by Kamalākara. W. p. 39.

liṅgāṣṭaka stotra. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 32.

liṅgotpatti paur. Oppert II, 9754.

liṅgopadhānavādārtha ny. Oppert II, 9320.

liṅgopaniṣad Oppert 7223.

liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānanirāsarahasya by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 53.

liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānavicāra ny. Hall p. 52. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9650.

liṅgopahitalaiṅgikavādārtha IO. 1555 B.
     --by Gadādhara. K. 158.

lipiviveka on the art of writing. B. 4, 192.
     --by Kṣemendra, son of Bhūdhara. BA. 18. P. 15.

limba bhaṭṭa son of Kaṃha Bhaṭṭa, father of Nārāyaṇa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.

līlācandra poet. Sbhv.

līlādhara bhaṭṭa a Southerner. Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

līlāmṛta See Govindalīlāmṛta.

līlārasakramastotra tantr. Rādh 28.

līlāvatī ny. See Nyāyalīlāvatī.

līlāvatī a romance. Mentioned by Vāgbhaṭa in Alaṃkāratilaka.

līlāvatī sometimes called pāṭīlīlāvatī the first part of the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi by Bhāskara, treating of arithmetic and algebra. IO. 1904. W. p. 230. 231. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 184). K. 240. B. 4, 154. Report XXXV. Ben. 28. Bik. 314. Pheh 7. Rādh 35 (and C.). Burnell 75a. Oppert 785. 1561. 2022. 2023. 2424. 2691. 8225. II, 1156. 3262. 4912. 6411. 6696. 8344. 9897. Rice 38 (and C.). Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. BP. 309. Sūcīpattra 19. Bījapāṭī. B. 4, 154. Saṃjñāpāṭī. B. 4, 156.
     C. B. 4, 156. Rādh 43. NW. 560. Oppert II, 6697.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. W. p. 231. L. 1254. B. 4, 122. 154. Report XXXV. NP. V, 88. Gu. 6. W. 1739. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. Sūcīpattra 19.
     C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava, composed in 1546. IO. 89. Ben. 28. NW. 550. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. V, 4. VIII, 58. Oppert II, 6412 (by Rāmakṛṣṇa?). 9893. Sūcīpattra 19.
     C. by Dāmodara. B. 4, 154.
     C. by Devīsahāya. Rādh 35. NW. 518. This is rather an abstract of the Līlāvatī.
     C. by Paraśurāma. B. 4, 156.
     C. by Mahīdāsa, composed in 1587. NP. VII, 36. BP. 82. 273. 368.
     C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 133. Sūcīpattra 19.
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1807. 1895. K. 240. Poona 281. Oppert 1562. 8226. Sūcīpattra 19.
     C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Sadādeva. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 408.
     C. Pāṭīlīlāvatībhūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 156. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 46 (in these last called Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā).
     C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 518 (Ramādatta).
     C. by Lakṣmīnātha. NP. IX, 46.
     C. Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī by Viśvarūpa. Ben. 28. NP. VIII, 54. SB. 256.
     C. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 536.
     C. Pāṭīgaṇitaṭīkā by Śrīdhara Maithila. Mack. 130. B. 4, 154.
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. IO. 115. K. 224. NP. V, 88. Poona 280. Sūcīpattra 19.
     Līlāvatyudāharaṇa. Rādh 35. 43.
     --by Candraśekhara Paṭanāyaka. K. 240.
     --by Viśveśvara. L. 2227.

līlāvatī jy. by Śrīdhara. B. 4, 198.

līlāvatī Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

līlāvatī Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā by Śrīvatsācārya.

līlāvatīrahasya by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka, and in the Smṛtiratnāvalī.

līlāvatīsāra algebra. Rādh 43.

līlāśuka an epithet of Bilvamaṅgala.

līlāsaṃpādanakrama an. Oppert 7224.

līlāsvātmapriya a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

luṭṭaka poet. Sbhv.

luṇiga father of Mahādeva (Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā Bhr. p. 31), wrote notes on his son's book. Oudh IV, 13.

[Vol. 1, Page 546a]

lubdhaka See Vikrāntivarman.

lubdhajātake varṣavardhāpanavidhānam Ben. 139.

lekha poet. Sbhv.

lekhakamuktāmaṇi on letter-writing and the knowledge required from a royal scribe, by Haridāsa. Oxf. 341b.

lekhanaprakāra a letter-writer. BA. 18.

lekhapañcāśikā fifty forms of letters, deeds, bonds, etc. composed in 1232. Bhr. 410.

lekhārambha or vikramacarita a tale. K. 76.

lehacintāmaṇi med. Kāṭm. 13.

laiṅgikabhāvavāda ny. Oppert 470.

lokanātha
     Advaitamuktāsāra.

lokanātha śarman
     Amarakośaṭīkā Padamañjarī.

lokanātha cakravartin
     C. on Karṇapūra's Alaṃkārakaustubha.
     Manoharā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

lokanātha bhaṭṭa
     Kṛṣṇābhyudaya prekṣaṇaka.

lokanātha
     Mallaprakāśa med.

lokanyāyāmṛta by Śeṣa Dīkṣita. Rice 326.

lokapālāṣṭakadāna dh. Burnell 150b.

lokaprakāśa specimens of letters, bonds, deeds, receits, etc. by Kṣemendra, a Kāśmīra. W. p. 224. Report XXII.

lokapradīpānvayacandrikānidāna med. Rādh 32.

lokabhāskara jy. by Bhāskara. K. 240 (and C.).

lokamanoramā See Gargamanoramā.

lokasaṃvyavahāranāmakāṅka alaṃk. by Ravigupta. Cambay p. 68.

lokasaṃskṛta (?) kāvya. Pheh 5.

lokasaṃgraha mīm. by Raghupati Mahopādhyāya. K. 110.

lokasāgara Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

lokācārya
     Aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā.
     Tattvatraya.
     Vacanabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

lokācāryasiddhānta vedānta. Oppert II, 4139.

lokānanda
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

lokābhidhāna by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

lokāyatikapakṣanirāsa vedānta. Oppert 6189.

lokāryapañcāśat stotra. Oppert 5453.

[Vol. 1, Page 546b]

lokeśakara son of Kṣemaṃkara:
     Tattvadīpikā or Tattvabodhinī, a C. on the Siddhāntacandrikā of Rāmāśrama.

lokoktamuktāvalī miscellaneous poetry. Burnell 164b.

lokottara a work, quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 462.

locana and locanakāra alaṃk. See Dhvanyālokalocana.

loṭhaka son of Īśvara, poet. Sbhv.

loṭhaka son of Jayamādhava, poet. Sbhv.

loṭhitaka poet. Sbhv.

loṇitaka poet. Śp. p. 81. The stanza there given is in Sbhv. attributed to Loṭhitaka.

lopāmudrākavi poet. Skm.

lomaśaśikṣā or lomaśī śikṣā Sv. attributed to Garga. L. 132. Haug 30. Oudh IX, 4. NP. V, 150. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. Oppert II, 411. 7442. SB. 35.

lomaśasaṃhitā jy. Oudh V, 14. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 50.

lolalāṅgūla Hanumatstotra, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XIV, 100.

lolimbarāja son of Divākara, client of Harihara, son of Sūrya:
     Camatkāracintāmaṇi med.
     Ratnakalācaritra med.
     Vaidyajīvana.
     Vaidyavilāsa (?). Khn. 88. See Harivilāsa.
     Vaidyāvataṃsa.
     Harivilāsa kāvya.
     Lolimbarājīya med. Oppert II, 3316.

bhaṭṭa lollaṭa a writer on alaṃk. Quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 39.

lollaṭa
     Kalpavṛkṣalaṭā dh. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra Oxf. 286a.

loṣṭacayana Āpast. Brl. 37.

loṣṭacitiprayoga Haug 49.

loṣṭadeva son of Ramyadeva, a contemporary of Maṅkha (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 36):
     Dīnākrandanastotra.

loṣṭasarvajña poet. Skm.

lohagolakhaṇḍana jy. by Raṅganātha. Ben. 29.

lohaṭīmāhātmya B. 2, 50.

loharatnākara a work on metals. Śp. p. 99.

lohaśāstra Quoted by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 198.

lohācalamāhātmya or kumāramāhātmya (in the Sandūr state, NW. of Mysore). Mack. 82.

lohārṇava a work on metals. Śp. p. 99.

[Vol. 1, Page 547a]

lohāsuramāhātmya NP. IV, 40.

lohitasmṛti Mack. 19. NW. 120. W. 1754. Bühler 546.

laukikanyāyamuktāvalī a collection and explanation of proverbial terms as used in philosophical and cognate works, by Prakāśātman. L. 2134.

laukikanyāyaratnākara same topic. NW. 300. NP. V, 126.
     --by Raghunāthavarman. IO. 582. Rādh 6.

laukikanyāyasaṃgraha an abridgment of the preceding work, by Raghunāthavarman. L. 3139. 3140. K. 128. Report XXVI. CXLVI. Rādh 6. Burnell 92a.

laukikabhānavādarahasya ny. B. 4, 28. Probably, Laiṅgika°.

laukikaviṣayatāvāda ny. Oppert 2024. II, 3790.
     --by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 106.

laukikaviṣayatāvicāra ny. Oxf. 245a. L. 143. NP. VII, 24.

laugākṣi Mentioned in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 6, 24:
     Ārṣādhyāya. Report I.
     Upanayanatantra.
     Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra.
     Pravarādhyāya.
     Ślokatarpaṇa.

laugākṣimīmāṃsā mīm. Rādh 16.

laugākṣismṛti Pheh 14 (?). Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Hemādri, and others.

rājānaka laulaka poet. Sbhv.

laulika poet. Skm.

lauhapradīpa on the application of metals and minerals in medicine, by Trivikramadeva. W. p. 301.

lauhābhisārikāprayoga Burnell 149b. Oppert II, 8082.

lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla
     Sāhityacūḍāmaṇi Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

vaṃśadhara miśra son (?) of Gokulanātha, nephew of Jagannātha:
     Ānvīkṣikī or Nyāyatattvaparīkṣā, a C. on the Nyāyasūtra.
     Yogarūḍhivicāra.
     Vidhivāda ny.

vaṃśabrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 1281. 2130. Oxf. 382a. L. 1276. B. 1, 36. Ben. 17. Bik. 78. NW. 22. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. P. 6. Oppert 1165. II, 10177. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 52.

vaṃśabrāhmaṇa a particle of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa XIV, 5, 5, 20--22. Quoted Oxf. 264b.

vaṃśānukīrtana paur. B. 2, 132.

vaṃśīdāsa
     Bhedābhedavāda, vedānta.

[Vol. 1, Page 547b]

vaṃśīdhara śarman father of Nārāyaṇa Śarman, grandfather of Lakṣmīnātha Śarman (Śiśupālavadhavyākhyā). IO. 173.

vaṃśīdhara father of Vidyāpati (Vaidyarahasyapaddhati 1682). L. 1450.

vaṃśīdhara
     Kuśakaṇḍikā.
     Homavidhi.

vaṃśīdhara
     Chandomañjarīṭīkā.
     Piṅgalaprakāśa.

vaṃśīdhara
     C. on the Tattvakaumudī of Vācaspati.
     Śabdaprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana.

vaṃśīdhara daivajña
     Daivajñakalānidhi.

vaṃśīdhara
     Vaidyakutūhala.
     Vaidyamanotsava.

vaṃśīvadana śarman
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
     C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.

vakārabheda on the proper spelling of words beginning with v or b. L. 588.

vaktavyaviveka a C. on Śrīpati's Kātantrapariśiṣṭa, by Puṇḍarīkākṣa.

vakratuṇḍagaṇanāyakaprakaraṇa Rādh 28.

vakratuṇḍapūjāvidhi Poona 297.

vakratuṇḍastavana Poona 414.

vakratuṇḍastotra Oxf. 299b.

vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka Pet. 725. 726. Oxf. 132b. Burnell 198a.

vakroktijīvita alaṃk. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 4, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

vakroktipañcāśikā kāvya, by Ratnākara. Peters. 1, 84. 119.
     C. by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 84. 119. Both printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 101.

vagalākalpa tantr. Oppert II, 3205.

vagalāpaṭala L. 464.

vagalāmantrasādhana by Hariharānanda. NW. 240.

vagalāmukhīkavaca from Ekavīrātantra. Burnell 198a.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX).
     --from Śāṅkhyāyanatantra. Burnell 198a.

vagalāmukhīdīpadāna from Rudrayāmala. Bik. 605.

vagalāmukhīpañcāṅga Rādh 28. Oudh XI, 28.

vagalāmukhīpaddhati Bik. 623.

[Vol. 1, Page 548a]

vagalāmukhīprakaraṇa Rādh 45.

vagalāmukhīstotra from Rudrayāmala. L. 438. Burnell 200a.

vagalāvidhāna Oppert II, 1774.

vagalāsahasranāman Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4747.

vaṅkālakācārya an astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka 15, 1. He wrote in Prākṛt.

vaṅkimadāsa kavirāja
     Vaiṣamyoddharaṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

vaṅgadattavaidyaka (?) by Vaṅgasena. P. 15.

vaṅgadāsa
     Taddhitopadeśa gr.
     Sambandhopadeśa vaiś.

vaṅgasena
     Dhāturūpa or Ākhyātavyākaraṇa.

vaṅgasena son of Gadādhara:
     Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha. He is mentioned instead of his work. K. 218. Ben. 64. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Oudh XV, 140. See Vaṅgadattavaidyaka. He is quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301, by Bhāvamiśra Oxf. 311b.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. B. 4, 228.

vacanabhūṣaṇa vedānta. Oppert 5685. II, 1555. 3792. C. II, 3793.
     --by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Oudh 1877, 42.
     C. by Lokācārya. Oudh 1877, 42. XVI, 136. Oppert II, 3791.

vacanamālikā Gītagovindaṭīkā.

vacanasaṃgraha dh. Oppert 315.

vacanasamuccaya dh. Bik. 489.

vacanasaṃpuṭa kāvya. Oppert II, 4140.

vacanasārasaṃgraha dh. by Śrīśailatātācārya. Oppert 316.

vacanārtha śaiva, by Nityānandamanobhirāma. Rice 322.

vachācārya maternal grandfather of Nīlakaṇṭha (Oṣṭhaśataka). W. p. 171.

vachiya
     Nibandhasāra dh.

vajrakavaca tantr. Taylor 1, 364.

vajraṭa father of Uvaṭa. W. p. 7.

vajraṭaṅka and laghuvajraṭaṅka vedānta, by Subājī Bāpū. K. 128.

vajraṭaṅka śāstrin
     Bhavānandīyakhaṇḍana ny.
     Vajraṭaṅkīya ny. Oppert II, 1660.

vajratīrthamāhātmya Oppert II, 8772.

vajrapañjara See Nṛsiṃhavajrapañjara and Nṛsiṃhapañjara.

vajrabhaṭṭīya an. Oppert II, 540.

vajramukuṭīvilāsa nāṭaka. Oppert II, 3794. 4141. Rice 242.

[Vol. 1, Page 548b]

vajravarman poet. Sbhv.

vajrasūci vedānta, by Siddhācārya Ghoṣapāda. K. 128.

vajrasūcī Brahmopaniṣaṭṭīkā. K. 20.

vajrasūcyupaniṣad attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 720. IO. 1726. 3182. Hall p. 128. L. 36. B. 1, 128. 130. Ben. 81. Tüb. 8. Haug 44. Pheh 14. Rādh 4 (and C.). 42. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 4444. 8227. II, 3263. Peters. 3, 385.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 1, 130.
     Vajrasūcikādaṃśinī, a refutation of the Upaniṣad, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh XV, 122.
     Vajrasūcyupaniṣadviveka. Rādh 4.

vajrāyudha poet. Sbhv.

vajrāvalī tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

vajreśvarīkāvya by Jagannātha Śāstrin. Rādh 22.

vaṭakalikā by Varāhamihira. Quoted in Malamāsatattva, by Caturbhuja L. 1930, in Śāntisāra.

vaṭatīrthanāthamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 82.

vaṭasāvitrīpūjā Burnell 144a. Bhk. 26.

vaṭasāvitrīvrata Burnell 145a.

vaṭasāvitrīvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 146b.

vaṭāraṇyamāhātmya from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

vaṭāśvatthavivāha the engrafting of the ficus indica upon the ficus religiosa, a ceremony. L. 749.

vaṭeśa father of Śiśu (Jātakasāra). L. 1994.

vaṭeśvara father of Pakṣadhara Miśra (Tattvanirṇaya). L. 1845.

vaṭeśvara poet. Skm.

vaṭeśvara son of Gaurīpati or Gaurīśvara:
     Mudrāprakāśa Mudrārākṣasaṭīkā.

vaṭeśvaradatta father of Pṛthu, grandfather of Viśākhadatta (Mudrārākṣasa). Oxf. 143b.

vaṭeśvaramāhātmya Oppert 5863.

vaṭeśvarasiddhānta jy. Quoted in Kālamādhava, by Nṛsiṃha in Smṛtyarthasāgara (same passage).

vatsa carakādhvaryusūtrakṛt Quoted by Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1322.

vatsa
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

vatsarāja father of Acala (Śāṅkhāyanāhnika). Peters. 2, 170.

vatsarāja father of Śrī Kāhna, grandfather of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava (Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataṭīkā). Kh. 69.

vatsarāja father of Haridāsa (Lekhakamuktāmaṇi). Oxf. 341b.

vatsarāja poet. Śp. p. 81.

vatsarāja
     Nirṇayadīpikā q. v.

[Vol. 1, Page 549a]

vatsarāja
     Bhojaprabandha.
     Hāsyacūḍāmaṇi prahasana.

vatsarāja son of Rāghava, grandson of Gaṇeśa Agnihotrin, pupil of Rāmāśrama, son of Bhaṭṭoji, composed in 1641:
     Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa and C..

vatsalāñchana See Śrīvatsalāñchana.

vatsavaradācārya
     Prapannapārijāta.

vatsasmṛti Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 266b. 270b, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, etc.

vatseśvara a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

vatseśvara
     Cikitsāsāgara med.

vanataraṅgiṇī Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā.

vanadurgākalpa tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

vanadurgātattva by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 196.

vanadurgāprayoga Bhk. 38. BP. 309.

vanadurgāmantra Taylor 1, 365.

vanadurgopaniṣad B. 1, 130. Oudh V, 2. P. 8.

vananamiśra (?):
     Tarkasaṃgrahaṭippaṇa. NW. 352.

vanabhojanapuṇyāhavācanaprayoga dh. Burnell 147b.

vanabhojanaprayoga Burnell 147. 148a.

vanabhojanavidhi Burnell 150b. Oppert II, 234. 8083.

vanamālā dh. by Vanamālidāsa. K. 192. Quoted Oxf. 185b.

vanamālāmiśra
     Brahmānandīyakhaṇḍana.
     Vanamālāmiśrīya, vedānta. Oppert 3205. 3847. 5303. II, 902. 1272. 2518. 3934. 4429. 7731. 7909. 9843. 10258.

vanamālāvijaya kāvya. Oppert II, 6799.

vanamālāstotra Oppert II, 5558. 6413.

vanamālikīrtichandomālā kāvya, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 1 (and C.).

vanamālidāsa
     Vanamālā dh.

vanamālin poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

vanamālin
     Advaitasiddhikhaṇḍana.

vanamālin bhaṭṭa
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

vanamālin
     Caṇḍamāruta.
     Mārutamaṇḍana.

[Vol. 1, Page 549b]

vanamālin
     Dravyaśodhanavidhāna tantr.

vanamālin
     Prāyaścittasārakaumudī.

vanamālin
     Bhaktiratnākara.

vanamālin
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

vanamālin
     Muktāvalī, vedānta.

vanamālin
     Vedāntadīpa.

vanamālin
     Sphuṭacandrārkī jy.

vanamālimiśra pupil of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa:
     Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇamatonmajjinī.
     Siddhāntatattvaviveka gr.

vanamālimiśra
     Sāramañjarī jy.

vanācārya
     Candrābharaṇahorā jy.

vanotsarga on the dedication of temples, tanks, groves etc., by Viṣṇuśarman. Oudh 1877, 32.

vandibhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert II, 7732.

vandimiśra
     Bālacikitsā.

vandyaghaṭīyā Amarakośatīkā by Sarvānanda. K. 92.

vandyabhaṭṭīya an. Oppert II, 4914.

vapananirṇaya dh. B. 3, 118.

vapanaprayoga the ceremony of shaving the Brahmacārin for the first time. B. 1, 234.

vapunandana poet. Skm.

vamanakalpa a chapter of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā. B. 4, 240. See Oxf. 307a.

vamyāśānti Burnell 149a.

vayyahāsya poet. Sbhv.

varacandrikā Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

varatantu author of a Sūtra (?). Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1077.

varada ācārya father of Saumyopayantṛ (Mantrarahasya). Oudh XVI, 140.

varada ācārya
     Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāṣya.

varada ācārya
     Anaṅgabrahmavidyāvilāsabhāṇa. Compare Yatirājavijaya.

[Vol. 1, Page 550a]

varada ācārya
     Abhayapradāna.
     Abhayapradānasāra.

varada ācārya
     Ambālabhāṇa.

varada ācārya
     Utprekṣāmañjarī alaṃk.

varada ācārya
     Kāntālīyakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

varada kavi
     Kārikādarpaṇa.

varada ācārya
     Culuka. See Tattvatrayaculuka.

varada deśika
     Tattvatraya.

varada ācārya
     Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.

varada ācārya
     Paratattvanirṇaya and Tattvanirṇaya.

varada bhaṭṭāraka
     Pādmasaṃhitāprayoga.

varada ācārya
     Prameyamālā, vedānta.

varada ācārya
     Bhagavaddhyānamuktāvalī.

varada ācārya
     Maṅgalamayūkhamālikā alaṃk.

varada ācārya
     Yatirājavijaya or Vedāntavilāsanāṭaka.

varada kavi
     Rukmiṇīparinaya nāṭaka.

varada ācārya
     Laghuvṛtti gr.

varada ācārya
     Virodhaparihāra.

varada deśika ācārya
     Vedāntakārikāvali.

varada ācārya
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.

varada ācārya
     Sāvitrīpariṇaya kāvya.

varada an inhabitant of Toṇḍīramaṇḍala, son of Śrīnivāsa:
     Anaṅgajīvana bhāṇa.

varada deśika ācārya of Kāñcī, son of Sudarśana:
     Vasantatilaka bhāṇa.

varadagaṇeśastotra from Rudrayāmala. Burnell 198b.

[Vol. 1, Page 550b]

varadagaṇeśastotra by Śankarācārya. Peters. 1, 130.

varadacaturthīvrata BP. 300.

varadatta father of Ānartīya (Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 27.

varadanātha
     Tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha.

varadanāthācāryasūnu
     Rahasyatrayaculuka.

varadanāyaka sūri
     Tattvatrayanirūpaṇa, less accurately Tattvanirūpaṇa.

varadamūrti
     Vājapeyādisaṃśayanirṇaya.

varadarāja a philosophical writer. K. 72.

varadarāja
     Kavijanavinoda.

varadarāja bhaṭṭāraka
     Kāmandakīyanītisāraṭīkā.

varadarāja
     Kiraṇāvalīṭīkā.

varadarāja
     Tattvanirṇaya, vedānta.

varadarāja
     Tarkakārikāḥ. Hall p. 27. This is the next work.
     Tārkikarakṣā.
     Sārasaṃgraha, a C. on the Tārkikarakṣā. No doubt, the Sārasaṃgraha by Varajit Varadarāja, which in Oppert 1057. II, 6154 is turned into a vocabulary, belongs hither.

varadarāja ācārya
     Nāmamātrikā Nighaṇṭu.

varadarāja
     Nyāyadīpikā.

varadarāja
     Puruṣasūktabhāṣya.

varadarāja
     Pramāṇapadārtha gr.

varadarāja
     Bhāṣāmañjarī gr.

varadarāja
     Mandasubodhinī, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

varadarāja
     Yāgaprāyaścittavyākhyā.

varadarāja colapaṇḍita
     Vivekatilaka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

varadarāja
     Vyavahārakāṇḍa or Vyavahāranirṇaya.
     Vyavahāramālā.
     Varadarājīya dh. Oppert 809. 2026. 3206. 3848. 4049. 4644. 5154. 5304. 6530. 8229. II, 412. 4915. 5260. 5559. 6414. 6949. 7733. 8939. 9651. C. II, 4916.

varadarāja
     Śivasūtravārttika.

varadarāja bhaṭṭa
     Saṃnyāsapadamañjarī, vedānta.

varadarāja son of Durgātanaya:
     Gīrvāṇapadamañjarī, grammar.
     Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī.
     Laghusiddhāntakaumudī or Laghukaumudī.
     Sārasiddhāntakaumudī or Sārakaumudī.

varadarāja son of Raṅgarāja, grandson of Devarāja, pupil of Sudarśanācārya:
     Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā.

varadarāja son of Rāmadevamiśra:
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā, notes on Haridāsa's Commentary.

varadarāja son of Vāmanācārya, grandson of Anantanārāyaṇa:
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
     Taittirīyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Nidhanasūtravṛtti.
     Pratihārasūtravṛtti.
     Maśakakalpasūtrabhāṣya.
     Varadarājadīkṣitīya śr. Oppert II, 5259.

varadarājacampū Oppert 6191.

varadarājadaṇḍaka Taylor 1, 244.

varadarājapañcāśat stotra. Taylor 1, 22. 103. 145. 232. Oppert 108. II, 981. C. Oppert I, 471.

varadarājamaṅgala stotra. Oppert II, 4142.

varadarājamahiṣīstotra Taylor 1, 150.

varadarājamūla ny. by Varadarāja. B. 4, 28. This is, probably, the Tārkikarakṣā.
     C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. B. 4, 30.

varadarājaśataka or varadarājastava by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 609. 1105. 1563. Rice 276. Quoted in Kuvalayānanda. C. Oppert 8228. II, 235.

varadarājasuprabhāta stotra. Taylor 1, 103.

varadarājastava by Śrīvatsaṅka Miśra. Oudh 1877, 52.
     C. by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oudh 1877, 52.

varadarājastotra Taylor 1, 103.

varadarājāṣṭaka by Kāñcīpūrṇa. Taylor 1, 149. Oppert 109.

varadarājāṣṭottaraśata Taylor 1, 360.

[Vol. 1, Page 551b]

varadaviṣṇu sūri
     Bhāvaprakāśikā, a C. on Sudarśana's Śrutaprakāśikā.

varadātantra L. 228. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

varadādhīśa yajvan son of Veṅkaṭādhīśa:
     Prayogavṛtti.
     Prāyaścittapradīpikā.

varadārka dh. Oppert II, 236. Varadārkānukramaṇī II, 237.

varadopaniṣaddīpikā B. 1, 130.

varapaṇḍita
     Kathākautuka.

varapradastava Oppert 6428.

vararuci an ancient writer, to whom, as in the case of other celebrated authors, a number of most modern and contemptible pieces are attributed. He is quoted in the Tribhāṣyaratna 1, 18. 2, 14. 19. 4, 40 etc. As a grammarian he is sometimes identified with Kātyāyana, the author of the Vārttika to Pāṇini:
     Aṣṭādhyāyīvṛtti.
     Ekākṣarakośa, Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu, Ekākṣaranāmamālā, Ekākṣarābhidhāna, Aindranighaṇṭu.
     Kārakacakra ny.
     Kārikā gr. Oppert 8230.
     Caitrakuṭī gr.
     Daśagaṇakārikā gr.
     Pattrakaumudī, a letter-writer.
     Prayogaviveka gr.
     Prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr.
     Prākṛtaprakāśa.
     Phullasūtra. See Puṣpasūtra.
     Yogaśata med.
     Rākṣasakāvya. L. 782.
     Rājanīti. Burnell 141b.
     Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi, Liṅgavṛtti, Liṅgānuśāsana gr.
     Vararucivākya kāvya.
     Vādataraṅgiṇī.
     Vārttika gr. Oppert II, 6422.
     Vivekasaṃgraha gr. Lahore 6. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.
     Śabdalakṣaṇa.
     Śrutabodha. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.
     Samāsapaṭala gr. Peters. 3, 393.
     Amongst all these works, only the Prākṛtapra-kāśa has any claim to belong to the old Vararuci.
     Verses of his are given Śp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

vararucikośa lex. Mentioned by Halāyudha and Medinīkara. Compare Kātya.

vararucivākya kāvya, attributed to Vararuci. Oppert 5155.

[Vol. 1, Page 552a]

varalakṣmīkathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 53. Oppert II, 8467.

varalakṣmīpūjā Burnell 146b. Oppert II, 8468.

varalakṣmīmāhātmya Oppert II, 6415.

varalakṣmīvrata Taylor 1, 33. 124. 261. 270. 411. 413. 416. Oppert II, 4143.

varalakṣmīvratakathā Burnell 146a.

varalakṣmīvratakalpa Oppert 2027.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 259. 412. 414.

varavaramuni
     Yatirājaviṃśati. Oppert II, 971.

varavaramuniśataka stotra. Oppert II, 982.

varasāvitrīcaritra kāvya. Oppert 7392.

varānandabhairavatantra Oppert II, 3426.

varāha Often abridged from Varāhamihira.

varāha a contemporary of Śāśvata. Mentioned at the end of his Kośa.

varāha śarman
     Jyotīratna.

varāha paṇḍita
     Prayogasaṃgrahaviveka gr.

varāhakavaca Oppert II, 238.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198a.

varāhadevasvāmin
     Gṛhyasūtravyākhyā. Bik. 122 (third adhyāya).

varāhanāmāṣṭottaraśata Oppert 5156.

varāhapurāṇa Mack. 45. IO. 1111. 2777. W. p. 142. 143. Oxf. 57a. L. 1270. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. 28. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 218. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. V, 10. 102. VIII, 20. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 1106. 2425. 2997. 5645. II, 239. 559. 983. 4917. 6950. Rice 76. BP. 260 (abridged). Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Bhaviṣyapurāṇa Oxf. 35a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Varāhapurāṇe Paśupālopākhyāne Agastyagītā. Burnell 193b.
     --Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b. Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.
     --Tryambakamāhātmya. Bl. 2.
     --Pṛthvīvarāhasaṃvāda. Peters. 1, 116.
     --Bhagavadgītāmāhātmya. Bhr. 54.
     --Mathurāmāhātmya. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Tüb. 15. Oudh XVI, 46. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona II, 36.
     --Mṛttikāśaucavidhāna. Rice 76.
     --Vimānamāhātmya. Rice 88.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. L. 1279. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Taylor 1, 164. Peters. 1, 119.
     --Veṅkaṭeśakavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. SB. 242.
     --Vyatīpātamāhātmya. B. 2, 52.
     --Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 193b.

varāhamāhātmya Report VI.
     --(Tiruvindi or Trivindi in the Karnatic) from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

varāhamihira son of Ādityadāsa, father of Pṛthuyaśas. In the Pañcasiddhāntika he takes 506 AD. as the epoch year of his calculations:
     Ārūḍhajātaka.
     Kālacakra.
     Kriyākairavacandrikā (?). Mysore 3.
     Jalārgala. Oppert II, 3146. This is the 54th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā, entitled Dagārgala.
     Jātakakalānidhi.
     Jātakasarasī.
     Jātakasāra, probably the Laghujātaka.
     Daivajñavallabhā.
     Pañcasiddhāntikā.
     Praśnacandrikā.
     Prāsādalakṣaṇa. Oppert II, 2959. This is the 56th chapter of the Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
     Bṛhajjātaka or Horāsāra q. v.
     Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
     Bṛhadaṣṭavarga. Oppert 1287. The ninth adhyāya in the Bṛhajjātaka is called Aṣṭakavargādhyāya.
     Bṛhadyātrā.
     Mayūracitraka.
     Muhūrtagrantha.
     Yogayātrā.
     Yogārṇava.
     Laghujātaka or Sūkṣmajātaka or Svalpajātaka.
     Vaṭakalikā.
     Sārāvalī.
     Varāhamihirīya jy. Oppert II, 5560.
     Some verses of his are given in Aucityavicāracarcā 26, Śp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv.

varāhasaṃhitā life of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. L. 2527. Oppert 6192. 7393.
     Varāhasaṃhitāyāṃ Vṛndāvanarahasya. K. 30.

varāhasaṃhitā jy. See Bṛhatsaṃhitā.

varāhastuti from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.

[Vol. 1, Page 553a]

varāhasphuṭa jy. by Varāhamihira. Oppert II, 7118.

varāhāṣṭottaraśatanāman Taylor 1, 356.

varāhopaniṣad IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8231. II, 9201.

varivasyārahasya tantr. NP. VI, 58 (and C.). Oppert 6659. 6783. 7075. II, 3427. 7734.
     --by Nṛsiṃhānandanātha. H. 362.
     C. Prakāśa by Bhāsurānandanātha. H. 362.

varivasyārahasya tantr. by Bhāskararāya. K. 50. NP. V, 24 (and C.). BP. 309.

varuṇajapa Peters. II, 240.

varuṇapurāṇa See Varuṇopapurāṇa.

varuṇavidhi śr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

varuṇaśrāddhavidhi W. p. 353.

varuṇopaniṣad Quoted in Śaṅkaravijaya Oxf. 252a.

varuṇopapurāṇa B. 2, 28. Oppert 1708. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

varendragati
     Paratattvaprakāśikā, vedānta. NW. 308.

vargaghanasāriṇī jy. Ben. 30.

varṇakramadarpaṇa vaid. Oppert 2426. 7225. 7573. II, 772. 5261. 5783. 7443. 7974. 9087.
     --by Vemānabhairavārya. Mysore 2.

varṇakramalakṣaṇa See Ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa.

varṇakramavivaraṇa vaid. Oppert II, 773.

varṇatantramālā grammar. Taylor 1, 349.

varṇadīpikā mystical meaning of the letters of the alphabet, by Svātmārāma Yogin. Burnell 53a.

varṇadeśanā a treatise on the proper spelling of nouns with certain cognate consonants, as ś ṣ s, j and y, gh and h, by Devakīrti. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1475. 1511. A Varṇadeśanā is quoted by Ujjvaladatta (not that of Puruṣottama), by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 13, 47, in Dhāturatnākara. Compare Varṇaviveka.

varṇana Upadeśasāhasrīvṛtti by Vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya.

varṇapaṭala a Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. (47). Haug 16.

varṇaprakāśa gr. by Ghanaśyāma. Oudh XIV, 36.

varṇaprakāśa a vocabulary, by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 3107. Poona 321.

varṇaprabodha yoga, by Dattātreya. Hall p. 14. NW. 412.

varṇabhedavidhi Mysore 3.

varṇabhairava the importance of the letters of the alphabet in mysticism, by Rāmagopāla, son of Rāmanātha. L. 280.

[Vol. 1, Page 553b]

varṇamālā jy. B. 4, 192. Peters. 2, 194 (Varṇamālāpraśnagrantha).

varṇaratnadīpikā śikṣā, by Amareśa. L. 1932.

varṇavilāsa tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

varṇaviveka a tract on the different spelling of nouns, by Haṭṭacandra (?). Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa.

varṇaśāsana dh. Pheh 3.

varṇasaṃkarajātimālā on mixed castes, by Bhārgavarāma. L. 548.

varṇasārabhūtavarṇakrama vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 5262.

varṇasāramaṇi dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 3738.

varṇābhidhāna a glossary of monosyllables, by Nandana Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1511. L. 560.

varṇāśramadharma by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.

varṇāśramadharmadīpa by Kṛṣṇarāja. Bik. 489.

varṇodaya and C. tantr. by Kṣemarāja. Oudh IX, 24.

varṇoddhṛti tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

vaṇopaniṣad Burnell 35b.

vartulātantra NP. VII, 50.

vardhamāna father of Murāri (Anargharāghava). Oxf. 137a.

vardhamāna poet. Skm.

vardhamāna an astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira W. p. 249.

vardhamāna sūri a Jaina, who lived in 1032, pupil of Abhayadeva:
     Kathākośa or Śakunaratnāvalī.

vardhamāna
     Kātantravistara.

vardhamāna pupil of Govinda Sūri:
     Kriyāguptaka.
     Gaṇaratnamahodadhi and C., composed in 1140.
     Siddharājavarṇana.

vardhamāna
     Nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh.

vardhamāna
     Śrāddhapradīpa.

vardhamāna upādhyāya son of Gaṅgeśa or Gaṅgeśvara:
     Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaprakāśa.
     Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa.
     Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa. See Nyāyasūtra.
     Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa. See Nyāyasūtra.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa.
     Prameyatattvabodha.

vardhamāna upādhyāya of the Bilvapañcaka family, son of the poet Bhaveśa:
     Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.
     Daṇḍaviveka.
     Dharmapradīpa.
     Paribhāṣāviveka.
     Smṛtitattvaviveka.
     Smṛtattvāmṛta.
     Smṛtitattvāmṛtasāroddhāra, an abridgment of the preceding work. See Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra.
     Smṛtiparibhāṣā.
     He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, and Keśava in the Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

vardhamānaprakriyā grammar, by Vardhamānamiśra. K. 88.

vardhamānendu a C. on the Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa of Vardhamāna, by Padmanābha.
     --a C. on the Nyāyalīlāvatī, but more likely on the Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa of Vardhamāna, by Vācaspati.

vardhāpanaprayoga B. 1, 236.

varṣakṛtya dh. by Vidyāpati. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.
     --by Śaṅkara. Bik. 468.
     --by a Śrīmat Śarman, of the Campahaṭṭi family. L. 2311.

varṣakṛtyakaumudī dh. by Govindānanda. IO. 411. L. 1530. Kāṭm. 4. Sūcīpattra 36. See Saṃvatsarakaumudī.

varṣakṛtyataraṅga See Kṛtyamahārṇava.

varṣagaṇa a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

varṣagaṇitapaddhati rathoddhatā jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. W. p. 261. 262. Called Varṣatantra. Khn. 92.

varṣacaryāvarṇana jy. by Samarasiṃha. B. 4, 192.

varṣatantra jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha Daivajña. Mack. 123. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. NP. I, 146. H. 327. Peters. 3, 398.
     C. Varṣatantraprakāśikā or Varṣatantrodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. L. 2754. Ben. 26. Oudh III, 14. NP. I, 146. 150. Peters. 2, 194.

varṣatantra dh. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.

varṣadaśāprakaraṇa jy. Rādh 35.

varṣadaśāphala jy. Rādh 35. See Saṃvatsaraphala.

varṣadīdhiti dh. a part of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Ben. 129. See Saṃvatsarakṛtya.

varṣapaddhati jy. by Keśavācārya. Mack. 123. Bik. 346 (and C.). Oudh V, 14.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Cakracūḍāmaṇi. Oudh V, 14.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Mack. 123.

varṣapaddhati jy. by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.

[Vol. 1, Page 554b]

varṣapaśuprayoga Oppert 919.

varṣapradīpa jy. by Budha Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Oudh V, 14.

varṣaphala jy. See Maṇitthavarṣaphala.
     --by Keśava. B. 4, 192.
     --by Narasiṃha Kavi. Burnell 79b.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Burnell 79b. H. 328. BP. 85. 273.
     C. by Mādhava. BP. 85. 273.

varṣaphalapaddhati jy. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 2, 194.
     --by Divākara. K. 240.
     --by Mahīdāsa. NP. VII, 36.

varṣaphalarahasya jy. Rādh 43. 46.

varṣabhāskara dh. by Śambhunātha Miśra. L. 2274.

varṣamañjarī jy. by Vāmadeva. K. 240.

varṣartuvarṇana (from the Ṛtusaṃhāra?). Rādh 22.

varṣavardhāpanavidhāna from Lubdhajātaka. Ben. 139. 143.

varṣavicāra jy. by Govindācārya. SB. 275.

varṣavṛddhi See Abdapūrtiprayoga.

varṣavṛddhiprayoga Burnell 149b.

valkalakṣetramāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

valgusoma an author. Quoted in C. on Gobhilagṛhyasūtra Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 6.

bhaṭṭa vallaṭa poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 22. Sbhv.

bhāgavata vallaṭa poet. Sbhv.

vallana poet. Skm.

vallabrahmasūtrabhāṣya Oppert II, 5784. This is a Śaśaviṣāṇa which, if anything, means the Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Vallabha.

vallabha See Daivajñavallabha, Bhūpālavallabha, Vidvajjanavallabha, Vaidyavallabha.

vallabha brother of Rūpa and Sanātana. L. 691.

vallabha father of Dalapatirāja. IO. 401.

bhaṭṭa vallabha poet. Sbhv.

vallabha dīkṣita See Vallabhācārya.

vallabha a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 29, by Mallinātha and Rāyamukuṭa.

vallabha gaṇaka
     Gaṇitalatā.

vallabha nyāyācārya
     Nyāyalīlāvatī. Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, 284.

vallabha
     Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa.

vallabha
     Vidvajjanavallabha jy.

[Vol. 1, Page 555a]

vallabha
     Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā.

vallabha
     Vaidyavallabha.

vallabha probably Harivallabha:
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā. NW. 60.

vallabha
     Samarpaṇagadyārtha.

vallabhagaṇi pupil of Jñānavimala:
     Sāroddhāra to Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaṇi.
     C. to Hemacandra's Śeṣasaṃgraha.

vallabhajī gosvāmin father of Gopālajī, who was guru of Ichārāma (Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣyapradīpa). Hall p. 93.

vallabhajī
     Nāgarakhaṇḍasya Sāraślokāḥ and Adhyāyānukramaṇī.
     Mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī and Mahābhāratoddhṛtasāraślokāḥ.
     Vṛttamālā.

vallabhajī
     Hastaśrāddha.

vallabhadāsa
     Vaiṣṇavānām Āhnikam.

vallabhadeva poet. Śp. p. 83. Skm. Sbhv.

vallabhadeva
     Yogamuktāvalī med.

vallabhadeva of the 16th century, has laid the Śārṅgadharapaddhati under contribution in compiling the:
     Subhāṣitāvali.

vallabhadeva son of Ānandadeva, father of Candrāditya, grandfather of Kayyaṭa (who wrote a C. on Ānandavardhana's Devīśataka in 977). Kāvyamālā 1, 101. He is quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b:
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā, including the eighth book.
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.
     Raghuvaṃśapañjikā.
     Vakroktipañcāśikāṭīkā.
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

vallabhanṛsiṃha father of the author of Anumānasya Pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana. Burnell 121a.

vallabhasiddhāntaṭīkā siddhāntavāṅmālā bhakti, by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 106. P. 13.

vallabhākhyāna in Prākṛt, by Gopāladāsa. Kh. 66.
     C. by Vrajarāja. Kh. 66.

vallabhācārya also vallabha or vallabha dīkṣita with the epithet Viśvānara or Agni, was a son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, elder brother of Rāmacandra, and father of Gopīnātha and Viṭṭhala. He was the guru of Puruṣottama (Avatāravādāvalī etc.). He was born in 1478 and died in 1530:
     Antaḥkaraṇaprabodha and C..
     Ācāryakārikā.
     Ānandādhikaraṇa.
     Āryā.
     Ekāntarahasya.
     Kṛṣṇāśraya.
     Catuḥślokibhāgavataṭīkā.
     Jalabheda.
     Jaiminisūtrabhāṣya mīm.
     Tattvadīpa, or, more accurately, Tattvārthadīpa and C..
     Trividhalīlānāmāvalī q. v.
     Navaratna and C..
     Nibandha. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
     Nirodhalakṣaṇa and vivṛti.
     Pattrāvalambana.
     Padya.
     Parityāga.
     Parivṛḍhāṣṭaka.
     Puruṣottamasahasranāman.
     Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda and C..
     Pūrvamīmāṃsākārikāḥ.
     Premāmṛta and C..
     Prauḍhacaritanāman.
     Bālacaritanāman.
     Bālabodha.
     Brahmasūtravṛtti (?). P. 13.
     Brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya.
     Bhaktivardhinī and C..
     Bhaktisiddhānta.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
     Bhāgavatatattvadīpa and C..
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Subodhinī.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhānukramaṇikā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇapañcamaskandhaṭīkā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaikadaśaskandhārthanirūpaṇakārikā.
     Bhāgavatasārasamuccaya.
     Maṅgalavāda.
     Mathurāmāhātmya.
     Madhurāṣṭaka.
     Yamunāṣṭaka.
     Rājalīlānāman.
     Vivekadhairyāśraya.
     Vedastutikārikā.
     Śraddhāprakaraṇa.
     Śrutisāra.
     Saṃnyāsanirṇaya and C..
     Sarvottamastotraṭippaṇa and C..
     Sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya.
     Siddhāntamuktāvalī.
     Siddhāntarahasya.
     Sevāphalastotra and C..
     Svāminyaṣṭaka.

vallabhācāryavaṃśāvalī Gu. 6.

vallabhānanda
     Ṣaṭkāraka gr.

vallabhāṣṭaka stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2611. Hall p. 152.
     C. by Puruṣottama. IO. 2611.

vallabhendra
     Kautukacintāmaṇi.
     Śivapūjāsaṃgraha or Dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāṭīkā.

vallabhendra son of Amareśvara Bhaṭṭa, a Telugu Brahman: Vaidyacintāmaṇi.

vallamāhātmya paur. Oppert II, 8084.

vallayupaddhati (?). Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati. Bhr. p. 30.

valliśāstrin
     Kākutsthavijaya kāvya.

vaśīkaraprakaraṇa Rādh 45.

vaśīkaravārāhī Burnell 200a.

vasanta son of Vimalākara, father of Balabhadra (Bhāsvatīṭīkā 1544). L. 785.

vasantatilaka bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. IO. 3188. L. 116. Burnell 172a. Taylor 1, 87. 223. 333. Oppert 149. 610. 1166. 1564. 2427. 2696. 4445. 5157. 6660. 6784. 6839. 6994. 7632. 7777. 8232. II, 479. 2575. 3264. 3795. 6417. 6698. 8345. 8940. 9088. 9755. Rice 264. Bühler 542. SB. 311.

vasantadeva poet. Skm.

vasantapañcamīpūjā Burnell 145b.

vasantapañcamīprayoga or ratikāmapūjā Burnell 148a.

vasantabhūṣaṇa stotra. Oppert 5158.

vasantarāja
     Prākṛtasaṃjīvanī, a C. on the Prākṛtaprakāśa.

vasantarāja king of Kumāragiri, patron of Kāṭayavema:
     Vasantarājīya Nāṭyaśāstra. Quoted by Kāṭayavema Burnell 173a, by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 2, 8.

vasantarāja bhaṭṭa son of Vijayarāja, younger brother of Śivarāja, wrote by request of Candradeva of Mithilā: Śakunārṇava or Śākuna.

[Vol. 1, Page 556b]

vasantarājacikitsā med. Rādh 32.

vasantavarṇana kāvya. Burnell 161b.

vasantavilāsa kāvya. Peters. 2, 189.

vasantikā nāṭikā, by Rāmacandra. Bühler 542.

vasantotsavacarita Ben. 40.

vasiṣṭha
     Itihāsa.
     Gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra. Ben. 25.
     Grahaśāntipaddhati.
     Śāntividhi. Gu. 5. See Vāsiṣṭhīśānti.

vasiṣṭhakalpa tantr. Oppert II, 7975.

vasiṣṭhatantra Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

vasiṣṭhapurāṇa See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.

vasiṣṭhaliṅgapurāṇa Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva. See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.

vasiṣṭhaśikṣā See Vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā.

vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa Chāndogyaśākhā. B. 1, 190. W. 1429. Peters. 2, 180.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Taylor 1, 46. 218. Oppert II, 4146. 6418. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva and Dīkṣātattva, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāsodyāpana. Oudh IX, 12.
     --Gāyatrīpañjara or Sāvitrapañjara. L. 884. 2858. Oudh XII, 46.
     --Gāyatrīhṛdaya. Burnell 201b.
     --Viṣṇurahasya. Mack. 55.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā dh. Oppert 317. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.
     Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. B. 3, 122. BP. 261.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā in 4 chapters, yoga. Oxf. 233a. L. 453.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy. B. 4, 194. Ben. 27. Rādh 35. 46. NP. V, 202. This is scarcely the Vāsiṣṭhasiddhānta which Varāhamihira mentions in the Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
     C. by Viśvanātha. NP. I, 150.
     Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasaṃhitā by Vṛddhavasiṣṭha. Sucīpattra 20.
     Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Mack. 121. NP. V, 2. 202. VIII, 56. IX, 48. Peters. 1, 102. Bühler 550. 558 (both fr.). SB. 265.
     Modern Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta. Cambr. 29. Burnell 76b.

vasiṣṭhasiddhānta or viśvaprakāśa jy. IO. 2716 (fr.). L. 1903.

vasiṣṭhasmṛti in 21 adhyāya. Mack. 21. IO. 913. 3247 --49. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. B. 3, 118. 120. Bik. 491. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 114. NP. III, 22. Burnell 127a (in verse). BA. 18. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Oppert 319. 4646. 8233. II, 7736. Bühler 545. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a. See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.
     C. by Vedamiśra. Bik. 456. BA. 18. P. 11.
     Vasiṣṭhasmṛtau Prāyaścittavidhi. Mack. 27.
     Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasmṛti. Haug 32. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.
     Laghuvasiṣṭhasmṛti. Haug 32. Oppert II, 2854. 7440. 9200. C. II, 2855.
     Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasmṛti. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, etc.

vasiṣṭhasmṛti in 9 or 10 adhyāya, on the daily duties and observances of Vaiṣṇavas. Mack. 20. IO. 1749. Taylor 1, 46. 186. 220. Bühler 547. 558.

vasiṣṭhahomaprakāra tantr. NW. 230. Sūcīpattra 43.

vasiṣṭhoktavidhi B. 1, 190.

vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa or vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa Oxf. 83b (fr.). L. 1759. Rādh 40 (and C.). Oudh XI, 6. Oppert 1709. 2033. II, 2225. Mentioned in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

vasukalpa poet. Skm. He mentions Keśaṭa, Bāṇa, Yogeśvara, Rājaśekhara.

vasukalpadatta poet. Skm.

vasukra See Śrīvasukra.

vasugupta guru of Bhaṭṭa Kallaṭa and Rajanaka Śrī Rāma. He is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a:
     Siddhāntacandrikā.
     Spandasūtra.
     Spandakārikā.

vasucarita campū, by Kāmākṣīdāsa. Burnell 162a.

vasudeva
     Malamāsanirṇayatantrasāra.

vasudeva brahmaprasāda pupil of Hṛṣīkeśaśrama:
     Saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā.

vasudhara poet. Sbhv.

vasudhātukārikā belonging to the Dhātupāṭha of the Saṃkṣiptasāra. IO. 721 (and C.). 1494 (and C.). L. 2921. C. L. 2922.

vasunanda son of Kṣitinanda, is called Smaraśāstrakṛt. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 339.

vasunāga poet. Sbhv.

vasuṃdhara poet. Śp. p. 83. Skm.

vasubhāga poet. Skm.

vasumatīcitrasenāvilāsa nāṭaka. Oppert 3477. II, 6005.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mysore 1.

vasumatocitrāsana kāvya, by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert 4714.

[Vol. 1, Page 557b]

vasumatīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Jagannātha. Bühler 554.

vasuratha poet. Skm.

vasulakṣmīkalyāṇa kāvya. Oppert II, 2701.

vasusena poet. Skm.

vasordhārāprayoga tantr. Rādh 28.

vastukośa lex. Report XXII.

vastutattva vaiṣṇava, by Rādhākānta Śarman. L. 923.

vastutattvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Rāmatīrtha. Oudh XIII, 86.

vastupāla minister of Vīradhavala (died in 1241), patron of Udayaprabha (Ārambhasiddhi). W. 1741.

vastupāla poet. Śp. p. 84.

vastuvijñānaratnakośa Peters. 3, 267. Agrees with the Ratnakośa Oxf. 352a.

vastradāna dh. Burnell 150a.

vahnipurāṇa IO. 1001. Khn. 32. Bik. 216. Bl. 2. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, etc.
     Vahnipurāṇe Śivikādānavidhi. Ben. 145.

vahnilakṣaṇa ny. B. 4, 30.

vākkūṭa poet. Skm.

vākkoka poet. Skm.

vākpati poet. Skm.

vākpatirāja son of Harṣadeva, a poet, contemporary of Bhavabhūti, lived under Yaśovarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 144:
     Gauḍavaha. Saṃskṛt verses of his are given Śp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.

vākpatirājadeva A stanza of his is given by Dhanika in Daśarūpāvaloka 4, 53, but in 4, 57 attributed to Muñja. Peterson's statement in the Preface to Subhāṣitāvali p. 115 is hasty.

vākpāṭavanirukti kāvya. Oppert 5640.

vākyakaraṇasiddhānta mathem. Mack. 129.

vākyakāra a writer on vedānta, is quoted in the Śrībhāṣya. See Chāndogyavākya in the Additions.

vākyacandrikā gr. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. B. 3, 18.

vākyatattva dh. by a Siddhāntapañcānana. L. 296.

vākyadīpikā vedānta. Rādh 6.
     --an. Oppert 2998.

vākyapañcādhyāyī vedānta. Oppert 4532.
     --vaid. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert 2028.

vākyapadī syntax, by Gaṅgādāsa. L. 2556. Kh. 71.

vākyapadīya on the philosophy of grammar, by Bhartṛhari. Distributed into Brahmakāṇḍa or Āgamasamuccaya, Vākyakāṇḍa, Padakāṇḍa or Prakīrṇaka. IO. 954. W. p. 217. Report XX. Lgr. 111. Rādh 9. Oppert 2999. II, 4918. 6419. SB. 436. 437. Cambr. University Library. Quoted by Kaiyaṭa, by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivṛtti, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, etc.
     C. by Puṇyarāja. Report XX. Ben. 24. Lgr. 112.
     C. Prakirṇaprakāśa, a C. on the third part, by Helārāja. IO. 329. K. 90. Lgr. 63. P. 22.

vākyaprakaraṇa vedānta, by Śiva Yogīndra. Burnell 95a.

vākyaprakāśa gr. B. 3, 18.
     C. by Harṣakulāgraṇī. B. 3, 18.

vākyabhedavāda ny. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208. 224.

vākyamañjarī Saṃskṛt phrases for the use of schoolboys, by a Jaina author. L. 2727.
     --by Ananta. Oudh VII, 8.

vākyamālā See Tattvavivekadīpanavyākhyā.

vākyaratna by Keśava. Quoted in his Alaṃkāraśekhara.

vākyavāda ny. by Raghunātha. K. 158. L. 1692.
     C. by Acala Upādhyāya. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.
     C. by Hariyaśomiśra. L. 1692. B. 3, 18. Report XX.

vākyavāda ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. Oudh XV, 102.

vākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1597. W. p. 180. Hall p. 106. L. 178. 1324. B. 4, 88. Rādh 6 (and C.). NP. VIII, 40. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20 (and C.). Taylor 1, 210. Oppert 6193. II, 5456. Rice 168. SB. 412. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 314. See Laghuvākyavṛtti.
     C. Hall p. 106. Oppert II, 6421. 7119.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 178. 1324. NP. VIII, 40.
     C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Hall p. 106. L. 2847. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Oppert II, 2519. 5263. 6420. Rice 22 (gr.). 168.

vākyavṛtti Tarkasaṃgrahavyākhyā. See Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti.

vākyaśruti aparokṣānubhūti (?) by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Rice 170.

vākyasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 3265.

vākyasāra jy. B. 4, 192. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

vākyasudhā See Ācāravākyasudhā.

vākyasudhā vedānta, by a pupil of Bhāratītīrtha Vidyāraṇyasvāmin. Burnell 95b.

vākyasudhā by Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 225b (and C.). Hall p. 129. L. 1247 (and C.). 1445. Khn. 56. K. 128 (and C.). B. 4, 88. Ben. 79. 82. 86. Rādh 6 (and C.). NW. 306. Oudh V, 22 (and C.). VI, 12. XI, 14 (and C.). XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Bhk. 31. Poona 47 (and C.). Oppert II, 7737 (Vākyasudhākara).
     C. Ben. 67. NW. 276. Oppert 1565. 2029.
     C. Bālabodhinī. Hall p. 130.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NP. II, 108.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XIII, 88.
     C. by a disciple of Kṛṣṇa. Hall p. 130.
     C. by Jñānānanda (Ānandatīrtha?). NW. 306.
     C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hall p. 130. Burnell 91a.
     C. by Bhīmadasa Bhūpāla. Bhk. 31.
     C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. B. 4, 88.
     C. by Rāmānanda Yati. SB. 419.
     C. by Viśveśvara. L. 1445.

vākyāmṛta gr. Quoted by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.

vākyāmṛta gaṇita, by Tulajarāja. Burnell 76a.
     C. Kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇi by Devarāja. Burnell 76a.

vākyārthacandrikā vedānta. Oppert II, 241. 1273.

vākyārthadarpaṇa vedānta, by Rāmatīrtha. B. 4, 88.

vākyārthadīpikā vedānta. Rādh 7 (and C.).

vākyārthabodha vedānta. SB. 410.

vākyāvalī See Gaṅgāvakyāvalī, Dānavākyāvalī.

vāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Daśalakāramañjarī.
     Maṅgalavāda.

vāgīśa
     Nyāyasiddhāñjana. Rice 114.

vāgīśatīrtha successor of Kavīndratīrtha, formerly called Raṅgācārya (Raghunāthācārya) died in 1344. Bhr. p. 203. He or his school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

vāgīśvara title of Ratnākara, the author of Haravijayakāvya. Report CXXVI.

vāgīśvara a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 127.

vāgīśvara a medical author. Mentioned W. p. 306.

vāgīśvara bhaṭṭa
     Kāvyapradīpoddyota. NP. I, 56.

vāgīśvara
     Mānamanohara.

vāgīśvarastotra from Sanatkumārastotra. Burnell 200a.

vāgīśvarīdatta
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravyākhyā.

vāgīśvarīstotra Burnell 200a.

vāgura poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 559a]

vāgdānaprayoga the ceremonies and prayers used in promising a girl in marriage. Burnell 26a. H. 212.

vāgdevatāstava Oppert 7495.

vāgbhaṭa father of Tīsaṭa (Cikitsākalikā). Peters. 2, 195.

vāgbhaṭa minister of Mālavendra, father of Deveśvara (Kavikalpalatā). Oxf. 211a.

vāgbhaṭa
     Nighaṇṭu med. Oppert 5108 (Bāhaṭanighaṇṭu).

vāgbhaṭa son of Nemikumāra, a Jaina:
     Alaṃkāratilaka.
     Chandonuśāsana and C..
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
     Śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya.

vāgbhaṭa son of Siṃhagupta, grandson of Vāgbhaṭa:
     Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā.
     Nidāna, the third book of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya. Rādh 32.
     Vamanakalpa. B. 4, 240.
     Vāgbhaṭīya med. Oppert II, 6601.
     The following works are not by the same Vāgbhaṭa.
     Padārthacandrikā.
     Bhāvaprakāśa.
     Rasaratnasamuccaya.
     Śāstradarpaṇa.
     Vṛddhavāgbhaṭa. Quoted in Ṭodarānanda W. p. 290, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

vāgbhaṭakośa (?) Quoted by Medinīkara.

vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa. IO. 2020. 2531. Oxf. 214a. K. 64. B. 3, 56. Ben. 39. Bik. 288. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 24. 46 (and C.). Burnell 57b. Jac. 697. Bhr. 653. Taylor 1, 315. W. 1718. D 1.
     C. by Ādinātha. L. 2814. This is the C. by Jinavardhana.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Bhaṭṭa Ānanda. IO. 702.
     C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. IO. 2656. B. 3, 56. W. p. 1719. 1720. Peters. 3, 406.
     C. by Rājahaṃsopādhyāya. BP. 155. 279.
     C. by Siṃhadeva. SB. 301.

vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana ny. by Narahari Bhaṭṭa, son of Sahadeva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IX, 16.

vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. L. 2833. K. 64. B. 2, 106. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. 1, 54.
     C. by the author. L. 2834. K. 64. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. I, 54.

vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa by Śauridatta. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

[Vol. 1, Page 559b]

vāgvādinīstotra Burnell 200a.

vāgvīṇa poet. Skm.

vāṅga Six stanzas are attributed to this Bengali poet in the Padyāvalī.

vāṅmayaviveka metrics, written in 1573 by Cintāmaṇi Miśra, son of Harihara. L. 2837.

vāṅmālā ny. by Viṭṭhala. B. 4, 30.

vācaspati guru of Manohara Śarman (Śrutabodhaṭīkā). Oxf. 352b.

vācaspati poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1. Skm. See Śabdārṇavavācaspati.

vācaspati grammarian and lexicographer. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Rāyamukuṭa, Bhaṭṭoji and Bhānujī. His Kośa is mentioned by Puruṣottamadeva in the Hārāvalī and by Medinīkara, and very frequently quoted by Sundaragaṇi in the Dhāturatnākara.

vācaspati i. e. the god Bṛhaspati, mentioned by Vasantarāja 20, 6 as one of the authors on Śākuna.

vācaspati
     Adhyāyapañcapādikā.

vācaspati
     Vardhamānendu q. v.

vācaspati
     Smṛtisaṃgraha and Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

vācaspati son of Pramoda:
     Ātaṅkadarpaṇa Mādhavanidānaṭīkā.

vācaspatikalpataru or vedāntakalpataru See Bhāmatī.

vācaspatigovinda
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

vācaspatimiśra of Mithila:
     Ācāracintāmaṇi.
     Kṛtyamahārṇava.
     Tīrthacintāmaṇi.
     Dvaitanirṇaya, written by order of Jayā, wife of Bhairava, mother of Puruṣottamadeva.
     Nīticintāmaṇi. Quoted in Vivādacintāmaṇi.
     Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     Prāyaścittacintāmaṇi.
     Vivādacintāmaṇi.
     Vyavahāracintāmaṇi.
     Śuddhicintāmaṇi.
     Śūdrācāracintāmaṇi.
     Śrāddhacintāmaṇi.
     Gayāyātrā. NP. I, 86.
     Candanadhenudāna. L. 3154.
     Tithinirṇaya. L. 1839.
     Śabdanirṇaya. Quoted Oxf. 274a.
     Śuddhiprabhā. NP. I, 86.

vācaspatimiśra
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā. Quoted twice in Caṇḍīdāsa's commentary.

vācaspatimiśra pupil of Mārtaṇḍatilakasvāmin. He is quoted by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, Vardhamāna in Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa, by Śaṅkaramiśra in Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra, by Sadānanda in Advaitabrahmasiddhi, and others:
     Tattvabindu, vedānta.
     Tattvaśāradī, yoga.
     Tattvasamīkṣā Brahmasiddhiṭīkā.
     Nyāyakaṇikā Vidhivivekaṭīkā mīm.
     Nyāyatattvāvalokā.
     Nyāyaratnaṭīkā.
     Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā.
     Brahmatattvasaṃhitoddīpinī.
     Bhāmatī or Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga.
     Yuktidipikā, sāṃkhya.
     Yogasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā.
     Vedāntatattvakaumudī.
     Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī.
     Vācaspatya, vedānta. Oudh X, 20. Oppert 826. 1566. 3207. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 6661. II, 1157. 1540. 3069. 3935. 4350. 4919. 5412. 6006. 7155. 7239. 7911. 8585. 8686. 8774. 8941. 9203. 9267. 9321. 9365. 9508. 9652. 9793. 9983. Rice 170.

vācaspatimiśra (?), father of Lakṣmīdāsa:
     C. on Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Perhaps, as often happens, the father has been put in place of his son.

vācārambhaṇa vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 137.

vācikapraśna jy. Oppert 3000.

vāchoka poet. Skm. Perhaps Vāñchoka.

vājacandra
     Candrālokaṭīkā.

vājapeya the sixth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

vājapeya śr. Oppert II, 5325. 7444. 10357 (Āpast.). Rice 46.

vājapeyakḷpti śr. Burnell 25a.

vājapeyakratorudgātṛprayogaḥ L. 752.

vājapeyapaddhati Oudh III, 6.
     --by Yājñikadeva. L. 808. SB. 60.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1254. Ben. 14.
     --Vs. by Rāmacandra. IO. 91 B.
     --Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

vājapeyaprayoga Burnell 25a. Oppert 4052. II, 8687.
     --Baudh. Rice 46.
     --Hiraṇyak. Haug 49.
     --by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 10179.

vājapeyarahasya mīm. by Śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya. K. 110.

vājapeyarājasūya śr. Oppert 2031.

vājapeyasarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaudgātraprayoga by Govardhana. BP. 291.

vājapeyastomaprayoga Sv. W. p. 78. Peters. 2, 182.

vājapeyahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 7201.

vājapeyahautra Ṛv. SB. 20.

vājapeyādisaṃśayanirṇaya mīm. by Varadamurti. Bik. 488.

vājapeyārcika Sv. IO. 1748.

vājapeyārcikaprayoga Sv. Peters. 2, 182.

vājapeyaudgātraprayoga BP. 291.

vājapyāyana an ancient teacher. Quoted in Vārttika 35 to P. 1, 2, 64, in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

vājasaneyapariśiṣṭanigama Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1363.

vājasaneyabrāhmaṇa See Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.

vājasaneyaśikṣā Rādh 2.

vājasaneyisaṃhitā Mack. 7 (?). IO. 2125. 2391. 2465. 2479. W. p. 40. Oxf. 364b. 393b. 394a. 396a. Paris (D 59 a. 201. 202). B. 1, 18. 20. 26. 28 (and C.). Ben. 5. Bik. 32--34. 36. Tüb. 18. Haug 12. Pheh 3. Rādh 2. 43. NW. 20. Oudh III, 2. NP. I, 22. P. 5. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 12. 13. 495. H. 20--22. Oppert 1567. II, 480. 4189. 6951. Rice 2. 4. W. 1456. 1457. Peters. 2, 170. 171. 3, 385. BP. 284. 285. Bühler 537. 552.
     Kramapāṭha. L. 1803. 1804. Bik. 35--44. Peters. 2, 171. BP. 285. SB. 41. Kramasaṃdhāna. Lahore 2.
     Jaṭāpāṭha. Oxf. 393a. BP. 285.
     Dīrghapāṭha. Bik. 34. 35. Bhk. 5.
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitā in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 377a. Ben. 9. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Mysore 1. Bhr. 489. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 383. Jaṭāpāṭha. Oxf. 365b.
     C. by Anantadeva. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. by Ānandabhaṭṭa Caturvedin. Bl. 2.
     C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. IO. 3215. 3216. Oxf. 405a. L. 2540. Kh. 56. B. 1, 8. 16. 18. 20. Report III. Ben. 6. 13. Bik. 36 --43. Rādh 1. Oudh X, 4. Lahore 2. P. 4. 22. Bhr. 14--16. Peters. 2, 170. Bühler 552.
     C. Vedadīpa by Mahīdhara. IO. 2465. 2479. W. p. 42. Oxf. 364b. 395a. 396a. Paris (D 206). Khn. 2. Ben. 7. 13. Rādh 1. 2. NW. 18. 20. 28. Oudh IV, 1. NP. III, 94. P. 4. 5. Bhk. 5. Peters. 2, 170. 171.
     No tradition has come down that Sāyaṇa commented on the Vs. The Mantrabhāṣya and the Vājasaneyabhāṣya attributed to Sāyaṇa in Oppert 2945. 3451. 6110. II, 4920 must be verified by circumspect scholars.
     Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya by Kātyāyana. See Pārṣada. IO. 598. W. p. 41. Khn. 61. B. 1, 208. Mysore 2. Bhk. 8. W. 1460. 1461 (and C.). Bühler 553.
     C. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bhr. 518. Bühler 553.
     C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. IO. 598. W. p. 41. NP. VI, 6. P. 21. Bhk. 8. W. 1462. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 258. Bühler 553. SB. 56.
     C. Vaidikābharaṇa by Gārgya Gopāla. Mysore 2.
     C. Jyotsnā by Rāmacandra, composed in 1818. L. 1938. B. 1, 208. Bhr. 517. W. 1463. Bühler 553. D 2 (Ṣridhar R. Bhandarkar p. 4 states the age of his Ms. as Śāka 1678).
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. See Ṛgyajūṃṣi. IO. 311. 965. Oxf. 362a. L. 2114. P. 5. Bhk. 8. Rice 12. W. 1458. Peters. 2, 170. Bühler 553. SB. 47.
     C. by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP. V, 150. Bhr. 25.
     C. by Holīra. Bhk. 8 (fr.).
     Anuvākānukramaṇī. Bühler 553.

vājasaneyisaṃhitopaniṣad See Īśāvāsyopaniṣad.

vājinīrājanavidhi śr. Oppert II, 8085.

vājīkaraṇa aphrodisiacs. Oxf. 319b. Burnell 69b.

vājīkaraṇatantra B. 4, 240.

vājīkaraṇādhikāra Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

vāñchāka poet. Skm.

vāñchākalpa tantr. K. 50.

vāñchākalpalatā tantr. from Kumārasaṃhitā. B. 4, 268.

vāñchānātha or vāñcheśvara kavi or bālakavi a Kanarese Brahman, 'who lived at Tañjore about 160 years ago'. He mentions Nānājī, Śahajī, Candrabhānu, Ānandarāya, as having died in his or before his time:
     Mahiṣaśataka.

vāñchānātha
     Sutravṛtti jy. (?).

[Vol. 1, Page 561b]

vāñchānāthīyasūtra an. Oppert II, 2973. See Vāñcheśvara.

vāñcheśa father of Śaṅkarānanda (Ātmapurāṇa). Burnell 31a.

vāñcheśvara hośanikarṇāṭaka of Śahajīndrapura (Tanjore), son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Vāñchānātha (Mahiṣaśataka), wrote about 1800:
     Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravyākhyā.

vāñcheśvaramāhātmya (near Mayavaram) from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

vāñchoddhāra tantr. Rādh 28.

vāṇīkavi
     Vāṇīkārikā med. NW. 592. NP. I, 16. Sūcīpattra 24.

vāṇīkūṭalakṣmīdhara poet. Skm.

vāṇīnātha
     Jāmavijayakāvya.

vāṇīpūrvapakṣa vedānta. Burnell 97a.

vāṇībhūṣaṇa metrics, by Dāmodara. Mack. 103. IO. 1367. 2721. W. p. 226. L. 3149. B. 3, 62. Ben. 39. Pheh. 5. Rādh 46 (and C.). Oudh IV, 11. XV, 58. Oppert 5641. Peters. 3, 396. Quoted by Haribhāskara on Kedāra's Vṛttaratnākara.

vāṇīvilāsa poet. Padyāvalī.

vāṇīvilāsa
     Pārāśarīṭīkā jy.

vātaghnatvādinirṇaya med. by Nārāyaṇa Bhiṣaj. K. 218.

vātapramehacikitsā med. Oppert 6194.

vātarogaharaprāyaścitta Oppert II, 7738.

vātavyādhikarmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 141.

vātulatantra or vātūlatantra sometimes spelled vāthula Taylor 1, 471. Oppert 7226. II, 6602. Quoted by Hemādri (Vātula, Vātulaśāstra, Vātulāgama), by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a (Vātulottaratantra ibid.). See Ādivātulatantra.
     Vātulatantre Śivajñānabodha. Mysore 3.
     --Śuddhākhyasahasrasaṃhitā. Mysore 3. See Vātulaśuddhāgama.

vātulabhedādikatantra Oppert 1568.

vātulaśuddhāgama tantra. Burnell 205b.

vātūlasūtra tantr. Report XXXII (and C.).

vātoka poet. Skm.

vātsapra an ancient teacher. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 10, 23.

vātsya Quoted in Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 11. 3, 6. 5, 13. 4, 3, 18. 9, 5, 27, in C. to Atharvaprātiśakhya 2. 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 562a]

vātsya astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śrīpati in the Ratnamālā, in Kṛtyacintāmaṇi, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā

vātsyāyana
     Kāmasūtra.
     Nyāyasūtrabhāṣya.
     Puruṣasāmudrikalakṣaṇa. Bik. 329.
     He is quoted in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

vātsyāyana astronomer. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

vātsyāyanasūtrasāra by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 39.

vādakathā vedānta, doctrine of Vallabhācārya, by Gopeśvara. Hall p. 128.

vādakalpaka ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.

vādakutūhala ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 473. 3924.

vādakautūhala mīm. by Āpadeva. Rādh 16.
     --by Bhāskararāya. Lahore 18.

vādagrantha ny. Oppert 724.

vādaḍiṇḍima ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 474.

vādataraṅgiṇī Rādh 46.
     --by Vararuci. Kāśīn. 54.

vādanakṣatramālāsūryodaya vedānta. Oppert 8235.

vādanakṣatramālikā also nakṣatravādamālikā and nakṣatravādāvalī a defence of the Vedānta against the Mīmāṃsā doctrine, in 27 chapters, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 595. Hall p. 159. Burnell 91b. Mysore 2 (fr.). Oppert 439. 1257. 1862. 2355. 3311. 3416. 3994. 4213. 4480. 5066. 5267. 5435. 5454. 6360. II, 5950. 7156. 8041. 8651. 9396. Rice 126.
     C. Oppert 5342. 5854.

vādaparicheda ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 49.

vādaphakkikā ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 475.

vādamañjarī ny. Sūcīpattra 47.

vādamahārṇava Quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

vādaratnāvalī ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Mysore 3.

vādasaṃgraha vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

vādasudhākara philosophy of grammar, by Kṛṣṇamitra. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11, VI, 12. Oppert II, 9089.

vādasudhāṭīkā ratnāvalī vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.

vādādrikuliśa ny. by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Lahore 1882, 5.

vādārtha ny. Oppert II, 1805. 3936 (by Anantālvār).
     --by Gadādhara. Rice 102.
     --by Bhaṭṭācārya (?). Rice 118.

vādārthakhaṇḍana ny. Burnell 121b.

[Vol. 1, Page 562b]

vādārthacūḍāmaṇi ny. by Kṛṣṇācārya. K. 158.

vādārthadīpikā a C. on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayaṭīkā, by Śrīnivāsa.

vādāvalī vedānta. Burnell 110a. Oppert 8236. II, 242. 646. 1274.
     --by Jayatīrtha. K. 128. Rice 170.

vādikaraṇakhaṇḍana ny. Oppert 5399.

vādikhaṇḍana vedānta. Rice 170.

vādighaṭamudgara Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

vādicandra sūri a Jaina:
     Jñānasūryodaya nāṭaka.

vādinī probably a C. on Amarakośa. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha in their commentaries on the Amarakośa.

vādibhīkarācārya
     Ācāryasaptati.
     Saptatiratnamālikā.

vādibhūṣaṇa vedānta, by Puruṣottamācārya. Bühler 549.

vādirāja
     Jainamatakhaṇḍana.
     Bhagavadgītālakṣābharaṇa.

vādirāja
     Bhedojjīvana.
     Yuktimallikā.
     Vivaraṇavraṇa.

vādirāja
     Sārāvalī gr.

vādirājatīrtha Died in 1339:
     Tīrthaprabandha kāvya.
     Rukmiṇīśavijaya kāvya.

vādirājapati
     Ślokatraya stotra.

vādirājaśiṣya
     Rāmāyaṇasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

vādirājasvāmin
     Bhūgola.

vādirājasvāmin
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

vādivāgīśvara Quoted by Śeṣānanda Hall p. 44.

vādivinoda by Śaṅkaramiśra. Quoted in his Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra.

vādiśrīvallabha
     Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

vādīndra philosopher. Quoted by Cinnabhaṭṭa Oxf. 244a.

vādīndra
     Kavikarpaṭikā kāvya.

[Vol. 1, Page 563a]

vādībhasiṃha a Jaina:
     Gadyacintāmaṇi.

vādyādhyāya the sixth chapter of the Saṃgītaratnākara (q. v.). Ben. 33. NP. III, 86.

vādyoka See Bhavagrāmīṇavādyoka.

vānara ācārya
     Bālabodha med.

vānaravīramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

vānarāṣṭaka eight stray verses, put into the mouth of an ape. L. 587. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 244.

vānaryaṣṭaka L. 593. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 242.

vānavāsimāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 83.

vāpīka poet. Skm.

vāpīkūpataṭākaśānti dh. Oppert II, 243.

vāpīkūpataḍāgādipaddhati dh. Rādh 37.

vāpyutsarga dh. BP. 300.

vāmakeśvaratantra Bik. 623. NW. 186. NP. V, 136. Oppert II, 3428. 4922. BP. 87. 275. 375. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     C. Vāmakeśvaratantradarpaṇa. Taylor 1, 283.
     C. by Jayadratha. Peters. 2, 197.
     C. by Mukundalāla of Benares. NW. 238.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 216.
     Vāmakeśvaratantre Tripurājapahomavidhi. Bik. 623.
     --Dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Nityaṣoḍaśī or Nityaṣoḍaśikā. C. Setubandha by Bhāskararāya. L. 2267. NW. 248. NP. III, 32. D 2.
     --Mantrakośa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
     --Mahātripurasundarīmantranāmasahasra by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. L. 744.
     --Śrīcakranyāsakavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Saubhāgyakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Strīsaubhāgyakavala (?). Peters. 2, 198.

vāmakeśvarasaṃhitā tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

vāmajuṣṭa a name of the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Oxf. 109a.

vāmadeva bhaṭṭācārya son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Viśvanātha (Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā). L. 429.

vāmadeva Quoted by Śaṅkara on Abhijñānaśakuntala Oxf. 135a.

vāmadeva lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159.

vāmadeva poet. Skm. Sūktāvali Peters. 3, 55.

[Vol. 1, Page 563b]

vāmadeva upādhyāya wrote for Lālā Ṭhakkura:
     Āhnikasaṃkṣepa.

vāmadeva
     Munimatamaṇimālā dh.

vāmadeva
     Varṣamañjarī jy.

vāmadeva upādhyāya
     Śrāddhacintāmaṇibhāvadīpikā.
     Smṛtidīpikā.

vāmadeva bhaṭṭācārya
     Smṛticandrikā.

vāmadeva
     Haṭhayogaviveka.

vāmadevasaṃhitā tantr. Sūcīpattra 42. C. by Śrī Rāma. ibid.
     Vāmadevasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkalpa. Rādh 1.
     --Baṭukabhairavapūjāpaddhati. H. 356.

vāmadhvaja
     Nyāyakusumāñjaliṭīkā.

vāmana bhaṭṭa pupil of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

vāmana father of Gadādhara (Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya). L. 832.

vāmana ācārya son of Anantanārāyaṇa, father of Varadarāja (Pratihārasūtrabhāṣya etc.). Oxf. 379b.

vāmana an authority on Mīmāṃsā is quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

vāmana poet, a minister under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496. Verses of his are given in Skm. Sbhv. He is quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, Abhinavagupta, Vardhamāna, by Sāyaṇa (both as a grammarian and a writer on poetics) in the Dhātuvṛtti, and a host of others:
     Aviśrāntavidyādharavyākaraṇa.
     Kāvyālaṃkārasūtra and vṛtti.
     Kāśikāvṛtti partly.
     Whether the Sūtrapāṭha, Uṇādisūtra, Liṅgasūtra belong to the same Vāmaṇa is by no means certain. Peters. 3, 40a. 111. He quotes the Pañjikā and Jainendra.

vāmana
     Upādhinyāyasaṃgraha.

vāmana
     Khādiragṛhyasūtrakārikā.

vāmana
     Tājikatantra.
     Tājikasāroddhāra.
     Vāmanajātaka.
     Strījātaka.

vāmana
     Nighaṇṭu. See Vāmananighantu.

[Vol. 1, Page 564a]

vāmana ācārya karañjakavi sārvabhauma
     Prākṛtacandrikā.
     Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

vāmana of the Vatsa race, father of Vāsudeva, father of Kāmadeva, father of Hemādri, wrote a Balikathāgāthā. Mentioned in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 4.

vāmana bhaṭṭa bāṇa
     Raghunāthacarita.
     Śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa bhaṇa.

vāmana bhaṭṭa of the Vatsa race, son of Kovaṭiyajvan, grandson of Varadāgnicit:
     Bṛhadratnākara lex.
     Śabdaratnākara lex.

vāmanakārikā gr. by Vāmana. Oppert 5642. II, 2213. 10180.

vāmanacitracaritra kavya, by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 811.

vāmanajayantīvrata Taylor 1, 123. 271. 411.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 416.

vāmanajātaka jy. by Vāmaṇa. B. 4, 192.

vāmanatattva tantr. by Kṛṣṇanātha Śukla. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.

vāmanadatta
     Saṃvitprakāśa.

vāmanadeva poet. Skm.

vāmanadvādaśīkathā from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 52.

vāmanadvādaśīvrata BP. 300.

vāmananighaṇṭu lex. by Vāmana. Oppert 5760.

vāmanapurāṇa IO. 241. 400. Oxf. 45b. L. 1264. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 28. 30. Bik. 216. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 40. Oudh XI, 6. XIX, 36. NP. V, 10. Burnell 192b. Bhk 13. Oppert II, 4923. 6952. 7739. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Vāmanapurāṇe Karakacaturthīkathā. Ben. 53.
     --Kāyajvalīvratakathā. Bhr. 52.
     --Gaṅgāmānasikasnāna. Taylor 1, 414.
     --Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Taylor 1, 60.
     --Dadhivāmanastotra. Burnell 200b.
     --Varāhamāhātmya. Mack. 83.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Burnell 192b. Taylor 1, 439.

vāmanaprādurbhāva from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.

vāmanavṛtti See Kāśikāvṛtti.

vāmanasūkta Ṛv. Oxf. 398a. 405b. B. 1, 28. Peters. 1, 119.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. VI, 4.

vāmanastava from Harivaṃśa. Burnell 201a.

[Vol. 1, Page 564b]

vāmanasvāmin poet. Śp. p. 84. Sbhv.

vāmanānanda
     Kokilārahasya.
     Śyāmalāmantrasādhana.

vāmanendrasvāmin guru of Jñānendra Sarasvatī (Tattvabodhinī). Oxf. 164a.

vāmanopapurāṇa Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a.

vāmārcanacandrikā tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

vāyavīyatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

vāyavīyasaṃhitā L. 1283. Burnell 203b. Rice 170. See Vāyusaṃhitā.
     --of Ādipurāṇa. Ben. 56.
     --of Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22.

vāyasaśānti from Mānavasaṃhitā. L. 3230.

vāyugadya stotra. Rice 276.

vāyupurāṇa Jones 406. 407. IO. 264. 1310. 2102. 2103. Oxf. 47a. L. 1678. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 30. Ben. 56. Bik. 219. Kāṭm. 2. Oudh III, 10 (Pūrvārdha). NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. BA. 16. P. 22. Poona II, 181. Oppert 725. 810. 4124. II, 4924. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     Vāyupurāṇe Ānandakānanamāhātmya or Kāśīmāhātmya. K. 20. Burnell 193a. Taylor 1, 440. SB. 239.
     --Kedāramāhātmya. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.
     --Kedāraliṅgamāhātmya. Burnell 193a.
     --Śvetavarāhakalpe Gayāmāhātmya. Mack. 69. Pet. 724. IO. 2707. Oxf. 67b. 84b (Index). B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.
     --Gītāmāhātmya. Rice 84.
     --Gostanīmāhātmya. Mack. 70.
     --Tilapadmadānaprayoga. Ben. 143.
     --Tulasīmāhātmya. Burnell 193a.
     --Dvārakāmāhātmya. Gu. 3.
     --Pāpaghnīmāhātmya. Mack. 75.
     --Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.
     --Mādhavamāhātmye Mādhavastavarāja. Burnell 200b. Oppert II, 5544.
     --Mārutotpatti. W. 1531.
     --Rājagṛhamāhātmya. Pet. 724. IO. 2708.
     --Rudrakavacastotra. Burnell 197b.
     --Rudradānavidhi. Ben. 141.
     --Revākhaṇḍa. Ben. 53. Bl. 2.
     --Revāmāhātmya. Oxf. 64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 150. Poona 421. II, 189.
     --Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. IO. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell 193a. Oppert II, 232.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Vraṇaghnaratnadānavidhi. Ben. 143.
     --Sītātīrthamāhātmya. Burnell 193a.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198a.

vāyupratyakṣavāda or vāyupratyakṣavicāra ny. L. 145. K. 158.
     --by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 16.
     --by Gadādhara. BP. 307.

vāyubhāratīstotra by Satyanidhi. Burnell 108a.

vāyulakṣaṇa ny. B. 4, 30.

vāyuvalanapañcataraṅgiṇīmāhātmya Report VI.

vāyuvāda ny. Paris (B 70).
     --by Rāmabhadra. NP. V, 80.

vāyuśānti dh. Burnell 149a.

vāyusaṃhitā paur. Oppert 6195. II, 3070. 7741. 9861. Quoted by Hemādri.

vāyustuti IO. 603 (and C.). Khn. 92 (and C.). K. 206. NP. V, 18 (and C.). Taylor 1, 358. Oppert 3002. Rice 276 (and C.). C. Oppert II, 244.
     C. by Śeṣācārya. K. 206.

vāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Cop. 3. Burnell 108b. Oppert II, 5562.
     Laghuvāyustuti by the same. Burnell 108b (and C.). C. Oppert II, 233.

vāra poet. Skm.

vāraṇavaneśa śāstrin
     Amṛtasṛti Prakriyākaumudīvyākhyā.

vāradapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 2, 185.

vāravratanirṇaya dh. NP. IV, 26.

vārāṇasīdarpaṇa kāvya, composed by Vatsarāja in 1641.
     C. Vārāṇasīdarpaṇakāśikā by the same. L. 765.

vārāṇasīdarpaṇa kāvya, by Sundara. P. 10.

vārāṇasīmāhātmya B. 2, 50.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Rice 88.

vārāṇasīśvara
     Vīraśaivasiddhānta.

vārāhatīrthamāhātmya NW. 484.

vārāhaprayogavidhi Rādh 44.

vārāhītantra L. 287. 2481. Ben. 42. Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Vārāhītantre Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīvidhi. W. p. 357.

[Vol. 1, Page 565b]

vārāhīnigrahāṣṭaka Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 185.

vārāhīpraśna jy. Pheh 7.

vārāhīsahasranāmastotra NW. 212.
     --from Uḍḍāmaratantra. Ben. 44.

vārāhīstotra from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 100.

vārāhyanugrahāṣṭaka Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 187.

vārijākṣacaritra from the Prajñānakumudacandrikā of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BP. 45. 292.

vāruṇapaddhati tantr. Burnell 208b.

vāruṇyupaniṣad the 8th and 9th prapāṭhaka of the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. IO. 1256 (and laghudīpikā).
     Dīpikā by Śrī Rāma. L. 1241.

vārkṣāyaṇa
     Mitākṣarā Brahmasūtravṛtti.

vārttāmālā bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
     --by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 136.

vārttika by Kumārila. See Tantravārttika, Ślokavārttika.

vārttika by Sureśvara. NP. VIII, 38. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b. See Taittirīyaśrutivārttika, Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika.

vārttika gr. by Vararuci i. e. Kātyāyana. Oppert II, 6422. C. II, 4925.

vārttikakāra poet. Skm.

vārttikaṭippana an. Kh. 36.

vārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 27. See Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā.

vārttikapāṭha gr. by Kātyāyana. Report XX. Lgr. 113. 115 (beginning with 1, 1, 36. Not 'quite distinct', as Lalmitra states). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhr. 187.

vārttikayojanā a name of the Rāṇaka. Hall p. 207. Ben. 87.

vārttikasāra vedānta. B. 4, 88. Pheh 11. C. Oppert 2032.
     --by Maheśvaratīrtha. Rice 170.
     --by Sureśvara. Ben. 71. See Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttikasāra.

vārttikasārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Sureśvara. Oppert 1569.

vārttikābharaṇa See Ṭupṭīkāvyākhyāna.

vārṣagaṇya philosopher. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī Oxf. 237b.

vārṣika dh. Laghu and Bṛhat. Pheh 3.

vārṣika jy. Oppert II, 4926.
     C. by Viddaṇācārya. Rice 34.

vārṣikapraśna jy. Oppert 3003.

vārṣyāyaṇi Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 19, 5. 28, 2, by Yāska 1, 2. A more modern Vārṣāyaṇi is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 250.

[Vol. 1, Page 566a]

vālmīki Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 36. 9, 4. 18, 6.

vālmīki
     Rāmāyaṇa. Verses from it Śp. p. 84. Sbhv.
     Gaṅgāṣṭaka, not in Rāmāyaṇa.

vālmīki kavi son of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin:
     Ramalenduprakāśa.

vālmīkicarita kāvya. Oppert 7394.
     --by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 442.

vālmīkitātparyataraṇi Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Viśvanātha.

vālmīkiśikṣā Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

vālmīkisūtra alaṃk. Oppert 3209.
     --on Prākṛt grammar. Rice 26.

vālmīkihṛdaya Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

vāsakarmaprakāśa dh. SB. 129.

vāsanā Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā by Mohanadāsa.

vāsanātattvabodhikā See Tārārahasyavṛttikā.

vāsanābhāṣya jy. Pheh 10.
     --on the Jātakapaddhati of Keśava, by Dharmeśvara.
     --by Bhāskara. See Gaṇitādhyāya, Golādhyāya and Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. See Siddhāntaśiromaṇi and Golādhyāya.

vāsanāvāsudevasyetipadyavyākhyā NP. VI, 30.

vāsantikāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 3479. 8237. II, 6007.
     --by Chaṭa Yati. Mack. 111.

vāsantikāpariṇaya kāvya, by Narasiṃha. Rice 242.

vāsava poet. Padyāvalī.

vāsavatāḥ a grammatical school. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 34. 10, 50. The correct reading is Rāsavatāḥ, i. e. the followers of the Rasavatī by Jumaranandin.

vāsavadattā a romance by Subandhu. W. p. 164. Oxf. 156b. K. 76. B. 2, 106. Report XII. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 6. 13. Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh V, 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 162a. H. 113. Taylor 1, 86. Oppert 110. 611. 786. 920. 1147. 2429. 3354. 3480. 4055. 4446. 4768. 5159. 6196. 6662. 6995. 7395. 7633. II, 481. 984. 1475. 2095. 2641. 2860. 3071. 3266. 3362. 3796. 4144. 6008. 6700. 7032. 7742. 8346. 8942. 9090. 9756. Rice 242 (and C.).
     C. Oppert 3481.
     C. Tattvadīpinī by Jagaddhara. Oxf. 156b. L. 1981. Ben. 35. K. 76. Burnell 162a. Oppert II, 2291. 2746. 3797. 4145. 6009.
     C. by Narasiṃhasena. Oxf. 156b.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. B. 2, 106. Rādh 22.
     C. Cūrṇikā by Prabhākara. K. 76.
     C. Tattvakaumudī by Rāmadeva. L. 2434.
     C. Vyākhyāyikā by Vikramarddhi Kavi. Burnell 162a.
     C. Kāñcanadarpaṇa by Śivarāma. K. 76. Pheh 13. Oudh V, 8. XV, 44.
     C. by Śṛṅgāragupta. Report XII.
     C. by Sarvacandra. IO. 996.

vāsavadattākhyāyikā B. 2, 106.

vāsiṣṭha See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

vāsiṣṭhanavagrahapaddhati Kāśīn. 24.

vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa See Yogavāsiṣṭha.

vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgopapurāṇa See Vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa.

vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā Oppert II, 7447. 9091. 9884. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9. C. Mysore 2.

vāsiṣṭhasāra dh. Oppert II, 6603.

vāsiṣṭhasāra vedānta. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.
     --an epitome of the Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1030.
     C. Vāsiṣṭhasāragūḍhārtha by the same. L. 1031.

vāsiṣṭhikāvācaspati (?) an. Pheh 12.

vāsiṣṭhī dh. See Vasiṣṭhasmṛti.

vāsiṣṭhī med. B. 4, 240.

vāsiṣṭhī śānti by Mahānanda. Bik. 490.
     Laghuvāsiṣṭhīśānti. NP. V, 46.

vāsudeva king, patron of Rāmānanda (Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā). W. p. 145.

vāsudeva ācārya the name of Ānandatīrtha before initiation. Bhr. p. 203.

vāsudeva śāstrin later Kavīndratīrtha, of the Madhva sect, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203.

vāsudeva son of Vāmana, father of Kāmadeva, grandfather of Hemādri (Caturvargacintāmaṇi).

śeṣa vāsudeva son of Śeṣānanta, father of Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa (Śrautasarvasva). IO. 1366 A.

vāsudeva son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, father of Śaṅkara (Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). Oxf. 135a.

vāsudeva son of Dharaṇīdhara, father of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsakāvya). Oxf. 132b.

vāsudeva poet. Śp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.

bhadanta vāsudeva poet. Sbhv.

sarvajña vāsudeva poet. Śp. p. 85.

vāsudeva a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

vāsudeva a medical writer. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Vāsudevānubhava.

[Vol. 1, Page 567a]

vāsudeva
     Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.

vāsudeva
     C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra. Quoted by Ananta IO. 759, by Devabhadra L. 756.

vāsudeva
     Kṛtidīpikā jy.

vāsudeva
     Kauśikasūtrapaddhati.

vāsudeva
     Jātakamukuṭa jy.
     Meghamālā jy.
     Vīraparākrama q. v.

vāsudeva sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
     Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.
     Samāsavāda.

vāsudeva kavicakravartin
     Tārāvilāsodaya tantr.

vāsudeva from Kerala:
     Tripuradahana kāvya.
     Bhramaradūta.
     Yudhiṣṭhiravijaya.
     Vāsudevavijaya.

nāreri vāsudeva
     Dhātukāvya.

vāsudeva
     Nyāyaratnāvalī Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

vāsudeva
     Nyāyasārapadapañjikā.

vāsudeva
     Parīkṣāpaddhati dh.

vāsudeva dīkṣita
     Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati. He is quoted by Kāmadeva W. p. 65.

vāsudeva dīkṣita
     Bālamanoramā gr.

vāsudeva
     Budharañjiñi Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhaṭīkā. He quotes Śrīdhara's C..

bhaṭṭa vāsudeva goligopa
     Yajñapaśumīmāṃsā.

vāsudeva śāstrin
     Rāmodanta kāvya.

vāsudeva yatīndra
     Vāsudevamanana.
     Vivekamakaranda.

vāsudeva
     Vāstupradīpa.

[Vol. 1, Page 567b]

vāsudeva
     Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasaṃgraha.

vāsudeva
     Śrutabodhaprabodhinī.

vāsudeva śarman
     Śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā Baudh.
     Sadyaskrī Baudh.

vāsudeva dvivedin
     Sādasyatattvadīpa.

vāsudeva
     Sārasvataprasāda gr.

vāsudeva son (?) of Kṣemāditya:
     Vāsudevānubhava med.

vāsudeva son of Prabhākara Bhaṭṭa:
     Karpūramañjarīprakāśa.
     Payograhasamarthanaprakāra mīm.

vāsudeva adhvarin or dīkṣita son of Mahādeva Vājapeyin, pupil of Viśveśvara. Middle of last century:
     Paśuprayoga Baudh.
     Paśubandhakārikā.
     Prayogaratna.
     Mahāgnicayanaprayoga.
     Mahāgnisarvasva Baudh.
     Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
     Yājñikasarvasva.
     Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana.
     Somakārikā.
     Vāsudevadīkṣitakārikā. Oppert II, 5264. 5353. 7202. 7445.

vāsudeva youngest son of Dviveda Śrīpati:
     Ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā.

vāsudevajñāna
     Advaitaprakāśa.
     Kaivalyaratna.

vāsudevajyotis poet. Skm.

vāsudevatīrtha guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Sāṃkhyacandrikā etc.). Oxf. 237b. Hall 7.

vāsudevadvādaśākṣarī mantra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 298.

vāsudevapuṇyāha Oppert II, 4147.

vāsudevapūjā Burnell 146a.

vāsudevamanana vedānta, by Vāsudeva Yati. Compare however Mananagrantha. Oppert 4056. 6785. 7634. II, 483. 2408. 4927. 6604. 7120. 7743. 8347. 9757. 10066. Rice 170.

vāsudevamahārādhana Oppert II, 5625.

vāsudevarahasya See Rādhātantra. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 568a]

vāsudevavijaya kāvya, by Vāsudeva. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 452.

vāsudevasahasranāman Taylor 1, 359.

vāsudevasuta
     Paddhaticandrikā jy.

vāsudevasena poet. Skm.

vāsudevastotra Burnell 201b. BP. 293.

vāsudevānandinī campū by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 252.

vāsudevānubhava med. by Vāsudeva. W. p. 289.

vāsudevāśrama
     Aurdhvadehikanirṇaya.

vāsudevendra guru of the author of Tattvabodha Hall p. 112, of Rāmacandrendra (Mahāvākyaratnāvalī) L. 3135, of Brahmayogin (Mahāvākyaratnajāta) L. 3136:
     Aparokṣānubhava.
     Ācārapaddhati yoga.
     Ātmabodha.
     Ānandadīpikā Bhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
     Mananaprakaraṇa. See Vāsudevamanana.
     Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.
     Vivekamakaranda.

vāsudevendraśiṣya
     Tattvabodha.
     Ṣoḍaśavarṇa.

vāsudevopaniṣad Av. IO. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L. 110. Khn. 22. B. 1, 132. Rādh 4. Haug 44. Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 4447. 8238. II, 7446. 9204. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 285.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 132.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. L. 27. Bhr. 233. BP. 285.

vāsodhāraprakriyā dh. Rice 214. If this means anything, it stands for Vasordhārāprakriyā.

vāstuṛcaka vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

vāstucakra śilpa. Oppert 7397.

vāstucandrikā dh. by Karuṇāśaṅkara. NW. 108.
     --by Kṛpārāma. NW. 174.

vāstutattva dh. Rādh 19.
     --attributed to Bharadvāja. NW. 78.

vāstunirmāṇa archit. Pheh 9.

vāstupaddhati dh. P. 7. Peters. 3, 389.
     Bṛhadvāstupaddhati quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

vāstupuruṣavidhi worship of the genius loci on building a new house, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Poona 459.

vāstupūjana Āśval. Oudh XIX, 100.

vāstupūjanapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. BP. 261.

[Vol. 1, Page 568b]

vāstupūjāvidhi attributed to Śākala. L. 895.

vāstuprakaraṇa jy. BP. 273.

vāstuprakāśa by Viśvakarman. Oudh XII, 30. NP X, 56. See Viśvakarmaprakāśa.

vāstupradīpa jy. by Vāsudeva. Oudh III, 16. NP. X, 56. BP. 273. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

vāstuprayoga dh. BP. 300.

vāstupraveśapaddhati W. p. 318.

vāstumañjarī Quoted in Śāntisāra.

vāstumaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Kāśin. 30. Bhr. 405.

vāstuyāgatattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290a. Paris (D 74 b). Sūcīpattra 33.

vāstulakṣaṇa archit. Taylor 1, 313. 323. Oppert 3005. 6198.

vāstuvicāra archit. B. 4, 276. NP. IX, 56.

vāstuvijñānaphalādeśa jy. Rādh 36.

vāstuvidyā archit. Oppert 6199. C. BP. 276.

vāstuvidhi dh. Burnell 138a.
     --archit. by Viśvakarman. Mack. 133.

vāstuśānti dh. K. 192. Kh. 63. Ben. 11. Burnell 138a. Oppert II, 245. 8086. BP. 300.
     --based on the Pāraskaragṛhya. Bik. 442.
     --Āśvalāyanagṛhyoktā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 23.

vāstuśāntipaddhati H. 213. See Vāstupraveśapaddhati.

vāstuśāntiprayoga Burnell 148b.
     --Śaunakokta. L. 879.
     --from the Śāntisāra of Dinakara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

vāstuśāntyādi Mysore 3.

vāstuśāstra Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Rādh 2. 44. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a. See Viśvakarmaprakāśa.
     --by Viśvakarman. Mack. 132. K. 192. See Aparājitavāstuśāstra.
     --by Sanatkumāra. Mack. 133. Oppert 8239. II, 2096. 4148.
     --Samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.
     --Rājavallabhamaṇḍana by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Paris (D 239). Kh. 75. P. 15. H. 367. See Rājavallabha.

vāstuśāstra dh. by Devasiṃha. Bik. 491.

vāstuśāstra jy. by Giridhara. Peters. 3, 398.

vāstuśiromaṇi archit. Pheh 9.
     --by Mahārāja Śyāmasāh Śaṅkara. NP. V, 92.

vāstusaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 240.

vāstusaṃgraha archit. by Viśvakarman. Mack. 133.

vāstusamuccaya archit. by Viśvakarman. Kāśīn. 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 569a]

vāstusāra archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. NP. V, 92.

vāstusaukhya jy. from Ṭoḍarānanda. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.

vāstuhoma Yv. L. 439.

vāstūpaśamapaddhati W. p. 318.

vāstoṣpatisūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. 14. XIX, 10.

vāhaṭa or bāhaṭa a medical writer. Quoted by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 3, 1. 2. 6. 8.

vāhinīpati poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī. See Jīvadāsa Vāhinīpati.

vāhinīpati mahāpātra bhaṭṭācārya
     Śabdālokoddyota. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

vāhinīśa father of Svapneśvara (Kaumudīprabhā). Hall p. 6.

viṃśatikā a description of Ayodhyā, by Umāpati Tripāṭhin. Oudh XVII, 114 (and C.).

viṃśatistotra twenty stotra. Oppert 6200.

viṃśatismṛti twenty lawbooks. Oppert II, 5563. Ṣort and sweet.

vikaṭanitambā poetess. Śp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv.

vikṛtajananaśāntividhāna from the Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 139.

vikṛtikaumudī Jaṭāpaṭalaṭīkā by Gaṅgādharācārya.

vikṛtipradīpikā Āndhravyākaraṇa. Oppert II, 2097.

vikṛtihautra śr. Oppert II, 8776.

vikrama bhaṭṭa (?):
     Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

vikramacandrikā nāṭaka. Pheh 6.

vikramacarita a name of the Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.

vikramacarita See Lekhārambha.

vikramacaritra B. 2, 132. Report XII.

vikramanavaratnāni Pet. 728.

vikramaprabandha B. 2, 134. Bl. 14 (Jaina).

vikramabhārata a medley of legends about Vikramāditya and of Paurānic stories, by Śambhucandra Nṛpati, written at the beginning of this century. L. 2336. 2337.

vikramarddhi kavi
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

vikramasenacampū by Nārāyaṇarāya. Burnell 162a.

vikramāṅkacarita by Bilhaṇa. Kh. 85. BP. 18. 327.

vikramāditya a tale. B. 2, 134.

vikramāditya reported to have been a patron of Vararuci (Pattrakaumudī). L. 347.

vikramāditya poet. Śp. p. 85. Skm. (2 stanzas from Harṣacarita). Sbhv.

vikramādityakośa lex. Mentioned by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara, and others.

[Vol. 1, Page 569b]

vikramādityacaritra B. 2, 134. See Vikramacaritra and Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat. Two works of that name were written by Jaina authors.

vikramādityarāja
     Kavidīpikānighaṇṭu lex.

vikramārkacaritra See Siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat.

vikramīya Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

vikramorvaśī a troṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Jones 414. Mack. 109. IO 1703. Paris (B 85 a). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 38. 40. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 23. Burnell 172a. H. 107. Oppert 374. 612. 921. 1148. 1570. 2430. 2698. 3355. 3482. 4057. 4162. 4347. 6429. II, 580. 596. 851. 986. 1161. 1370. 1662. 2355. 2409. 3267. 3363. 3798. 5125. 5703. 6010. 6953. 7744. 8349. 8944. 9092. 9205. 9758. 10413. Rice 264.
     C. Oppert 5828. II, 8350.
     C. by Abbayācaraṇa. Oppert II, 8351.
     C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭayavema. Burnell 172a. Rice 264.
     C. Prakāśikā by Raṅganātha. Oxf. 135b. K. 74. Bühler 542.
     C. by Rāmamaya. NW. 626.

vikrāntabhīma nāṭaka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a.

vikrāntaśūdraka nāṭaka. Quoted in Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.

vikrāntivarman with the surname Lubdhaka, poet. Sbhv. Compare Viśrāntivarman.

vikhyādapurāṇa (?) śaiva. L. 735.

vigrahadhyāna stotra, by Nainārācārya. Oppert 111.

vigraharāja poet. Sbhv.

vighnarāja
     Praśnarahasya jy.
     Bhuvanadīpakaṭīkā.

vighneśadānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

vighneśvara a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

vighneśvarakavaca Taylor 1, 283.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 139.

vighneśvarasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4.

vighneśvarasahasranāman Oppert II, 6423.

vighneśvarāṣṭottaraśata Taylor 1, 101.

bhāgavata viṅka poet. Sbhv.

vicāracintāmaṇi gr. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 161b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

vicāranirṇaya mīm. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 2147. 2310.

[Vol. 1, Page 570a]

vicāramālā vedānta. Oudh XI, 14. See Tattvavicāramālā.
     --translated from the Hindī of Anāthapurī (1669). Hall p. 133.
     --by Narottamapurī. Oudh 1876, 20.

vicārasudhākara med. by Raṅga Jyotirvid. Poona 307.

vicārasudhārṇava bhakti. Rādh 30.

vicārārkasaṃgraha vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1028.

vicitrapaśu poet. Sbhv.

vichinnādhāna dh. Bik. 166.

vijaya sūri
     Praśnaratnasāgara jy.

vijayakalpalatā jy. by Cakrapāṇi. H. 330. BP. 273.

vijayagaṇi pupil of Rāmavijaya:
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.
     Haimalaghuprakriyāvṛtti.

vijayagovinda siṃha prince of Nasīrābād in Bengal:
     Rājāvalī.

vijayadatta father of Jayadatta (Aśvavaidyaka).

vijayadaśamīnirṇaya dh. B. 3, 120.

vijayadhvajatīrtha pupil of Mahendratīrtha:
     Padaratnāvalī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
     Commentary on the tenth Skandha. K. 26. Rice 76.
     Bhāvadīpikā. His school is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

vijayanātha
     Grahabhāvādhyāya jy.

vijayapārijāta nāṭaka, by Harijīvana Miśra. L. 129.

rājānaka vijayapāla poet. Sbhv.

vijayapurakathā 'a short account of Vijayapur and its Mohammedan sovereigns' Mack. 98. The same tract in 5 leaves is found in IO. 3179. Its title is Vijayapuramahārājadhānyāṃ Dakhanīpādaśāhānāṃ vistāraḥ. This is a meagre list of the Mohammedan and Hindu rulers of Vijayapura in the Dekkan, up to the conquest by the Mlechas (the English), and was copied and no doubt composed in 1808 by Pānduraṅga, son of Rāma Jyotirvid, and great grandson of the astronomer Tammaṇa, who lived under Aurangzīb.

vijayapraśasti kāvya, by Harṣa. Mentioned at the end of the fifth sarga of the Naiṣadhīya.

vijayabhairava jy. by Mahendrācāryaśiṣya. Burnell 78a.

vijayamaṅgaladīpikā kāvyaṭīkā. Oppert 5646. II, 2974.

vijayamādhava poet. Sbhv.

vijayayantrakalpa from the Ādipurāṇa. Peters. 2, 197.

[Vol. 1, Page 570b]

vijayarakṣita
     Madhukośa Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

vijayarāghava
     Asambhavapattra ny.
     Mahāśatakoṭi.
     Yadrūpavicāra and Rūpavicāra.
     Śatakoṭimaṇḍana.

vijayarāja father of Vasantarāja (Śakunārṇava) and of Śivarāja.

vijayarāma pupil of Caturbhujācārya:
     Pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā (q.v.) or Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā.
     Mānasapūjana.

vijayarāma
     Mantraratnākara tantr.

vijayavarman poet. Sbhv.

vijayavilāsa kāvya. Oppert II, 484.

vijayavilāsa on ācāra, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 181.

vijayastotrabaṭuka tantr. Oudh XVII, 98. Probably Baṭukavijayastotra.

vijayahaṃsagaṇi
     Nyāyasāraṭīkā.

vijayā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Bhagīratha.

vijayākalpa tantr. Bik. 625.
     Vijayākalpe Saṃvitpaṭala. Peters. 1, 119.

vijayāṅkā poetess. ZMG. 41, 493.

vijayānanda
     Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.
     Kriyākalāpa gr.
     Dhātuvṛtti gr.

vijayāparājitāstotra Paris (B 227. XXIV).

vijayārahasya tantr. K. 50 (uttarārdha).

vijayīndra yatīndra or bhikṣu pupil of Surendratīrtha:
     Appayyakapolacapeṭikā.
     Ānandatāratamyavāda or Ānandatāratamyavādārtha.
     Āmoda Nyāyāmṛtaṭīkā.
     Upasaṃhāravijaya.
     Candrikodāhṛtanyāyavivaraṇa, a C. on the Tātparyacandrikā of Vyāsatīrtha. See Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha.
     Paratattvaprakāśikā.

vijayīndrasvāmin
     Cakramīmāṃsā.

vijayendraparābhava vedānta. Oppert 3210.

vijayeśasahasranāman Burnell 197a.

vijayeśvaramāhātmya Report VI. Kāśīn. 12 (from Tīrthasaṃgraha).

[Vol. 1, Page 571a]

vijayollāsa kāvya. Oppert 5160.

vijjakā or vijjā or vijjākā poetess. Śp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv. See Vidyā.

vijñātātman poet. Skm.

vijñānataraṅgiṇī vedānta, by Mahārudrasiṃha. Burnell 91b.

vijñānatārāvalī vedānta. K. 128. B. 4, 90.

vijñānanaukā or vedāntavijñānanaukā by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 715. 1720. B. 4, 90. Lahore 1882, 9. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 288.
     C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.

vijñānanaukā vedānta, by Mukunda Parivrājaka. NP. VIII, 38 (and C.).

vijñānandakarī Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā by Prayāgadatta.

vijñānabhaṭṭāraka Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

vijñānabhārata Quoted by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.

vijñānabhikṣu guru of Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita (Yogasūtravṛtti etc.). He is later than Aniruddha, carlier than Mahādeva:
     Ādeśaratnamālā, in L. 1797 called Upadeśaratnamālā.
     Īśvaragītābhāṣya.
     Kaṭhavallyupaniṣadāloka.
     Kaivalyopaniṣadāloka.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadāloka.
     Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika or Yogavārttika, a C. on Vyāsa's Yogabhāṣya.
     Praśnopaniṣadāloka.
     Brahmādarśa.
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadāloka.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadāloka.
     Maitreyopaniṣadāloka.
     Yogasārasaṃgraha.
     Vijñānāmṛta or Brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā.
     Vedāntāloka, the general name of his dissertations on several genuine Upaniṣads.
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadāloka.
     Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya.
     Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya.
     Sāṃkhyasāraviveka.

vijñānabhairava tantr. Report XXXII. Oudh XI, 30. 32 (C.). NP. V, 26 (and C.). BP. 275 (from Rudrayāmala). Quoted by Kṣemarāja on Sāmbapañcāśikā 16.
     C. Vijñānabhairavoddyota by Śivasvāmin. K. 50. NP. VII, 50.

vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha tantr. by Śivasvāmin. Report XXXII.

vijñānalatikā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 571b]

vijñānalalitatantra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 109, by Devanātha L. 2010, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

vijñānavinodinī ṭīkā vedānta, by Bālagopāla. SB. 418.

vijñānavilāsa vedānta. Oppert II, 8087.

vijñānavilāsa jy. by Śrīnātha. Kāśīn. 22.

vijñānaśāstra vedānta. Oppert II, 6954.

vijñānaśikṣā vedānta. Oppert II, 9093.

vijñānasaṃjñāprakaraṇa vedānta. B. 1, 132.

vijñānātman a pupil of Jñānottama:
     Nārāyaṇopaniṣadvivaraṇa. See Yājñikyupaniṣad.
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadvivaraṇa.

vijñānāmṛta or brahmasūtraṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñānabhikṣu.

vijñānāśrama another name of Vijnānātman. Quoted by Sāyaṇa W. 1444.

vijñāneśvara son of Padmanābha:
     Ṛjumitākṣarā or Mitākṣarā on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti.
     Aṣṭāvakragītā (?).
     Āśaucadaśakaṭīkā.
     Triṃśacchlokībhāṣya.

vijñāneśvaratantra Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

vijñāneśvaravārttika dh. Oppert II, 4928.

viṭaputra wrote on Kāmaśāstra. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanmata 122.

viṭavṛtta poet. Sbhv.

viṭikaṇṭhīrava an epithet of Varadarāja, the author of the Madhyasiddhāntakaumudī Oxf. 166a.

viṭṭhala See Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala.

vyāsa viṭṭhala father of Bābujīvyāsa, grandfather of Janārdanavyāsa (Padārthamālādīpikā). W. p. 206.

viṭṭhala dīkṣita father of Raghuvīra (Muhūrtasarvasva 1636). L. 204.

viṭṭhala bhaṭṭa son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Rāmacandra-Bhaṭṭa (Kṛtyaratnāvalī etc.). IO. 397.

viṭṭhala father of Śukadeva (Smṛticandrikā). IO. 169.

viṭṭhala father of Sadāśiva (Daṇḍapāṇistava). W. p. 363.

viṭṭhala dīkṣita
     Āgrayaṇapaddhati.

viṭṭhala ācārya
     Kriyāyoga.

viṭṭhala
     Chāyānāṭaka.

viṭṭhala bhaṭṭa
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Pramāṇapaddhati.

[Vol. 1, Page 572a]

viṭṭhala
     Rītivṛttilakṣaṇa alaṃk.

viṭṭhala
     Vāṅmālā ny.

viṭṭhala ācārya
     Viṭṭhalīpaddhati jy.

viṭṭhala from Karṇāṭaka:
     Saṃgītanṛttaratnākara.

viṭṭhala son of Keśava:
     Smṛtiratnākara.

viṭṭhala ācārya son of Nṛsiṃhācārya, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇācārya, father of Lakṣmīdharācārya. As a grammarian he is disparaged by Bhaṭṭoji:
     Prakriyākaumudīprasāda.
     Avyayārthanirūpaṇa.
     Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikāṭīkā.

viṭṭhala son of Būba Śarman:
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi and vivṛti, composed in 1620.
     Tulāpuruṣadānavidhi.
     Muhūrtakalpadruma and C., composed in 1628.

viṭṭhala dīkṣita or viṭṭhaleśa or viṭṭhaleśvara or agnikumāra son of Vallabhācārya, younger brother of Gopīnātha, father of Giridhara Dīkṣita and Raghunātha. He is said to have been born in 1515:
     Avatāratāratamyastotra.
     Āryā.
     Kāyenetivivaraṇa.
     Kṛṣṇapremāmṛta.
     Gīta.
     Gītagovindaprathamāṣṭapadīvivṛti.
     Gokulāṣṭaka.
     Janmāṣṭamīnirṇaya.
     Jalabhedaṭīkā.
     Tāratamyastava and vyākhyā. Aṇutāratamya, Bṛhattāratamya.
     Dhruvapada.
     Nāmacandrikā.
     Nyāsādeśavivaraṇa.
     Prabodha.
     Premāmṛtabhāṣya.
     Bhaktihaṃsa.
     Bhaktihetunirṇaya.
     Bhagavatsvatantratā.
     Bhagavadgītātātparya.
     Bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya.
     Bhāgavatatattvadīpikā.
     Bhāgavatadaśamaskandhavivṛti.
     Bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka.
     Yamunāṣṭapadī.
     Rasasarvasva.
     Rāmanavamīnirṇaya.
     Vallabhāṣṭaka.
     Vidvanmaṇḍana.
     Vivekadhairyāśrayaṭīkā.
     Śikṣāpattra.
     Śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana.
     Ṣaṭpadī.
     Saṃnyāsanirṇayavivaraṇa.
     Samayapradīpa.
     Sarvottamastotra and C..
     Siddhāntamuktāvalī and C..
     Sevākaumudī.
     Svatantralekhana.
     Svāminīstotra.

viṭṭhalakavaca Oppert II, 247.

viṭṭhalamiśra
     Karaṇālaṃkṛti Samarasāraṭīkā.

viṭṭhalamiśra
     Brahmānandīyaṭīkā.

viṭṭhalasahasranāman Burnell 197a.

viṭṭhalasūnu i. e. Rāmacandra. NP. X, 10.

viṭṭhalasūnu perhaps Raghuvīra:
     Jātakabhāva jy.

viṭṭhalastavarāja Oppert II, 248.

viṭṭhalācāryasūnu
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.

viṭṭhalāṣṭottaraśata stotra. Oppert II, 249.

viṭṭhalīpaddhati jy. by Viṭṭhalācārya. Pheh 8 (and udāharaṇa). Oudh 1877, 26 (and C.).

viṭṭhaleśa and viṭṭhaleśvara See Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Vallabhācārya.

viṭṭhalopādhyāyapattra ny. Oppert 375.

vitaṇḍakasmṛti Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

vitastāpurī
     Paramārthasāraṭīkā.
     Paramārthasārasaṃkṣepavivṛti.

vitastāmāhātmya Report VI. Kāśīn. 12 (from Tīrthasaṃgraha).

vittapāla poet. Skm.

vittoka poet. Skm.

vidagdhatoṣiṇī jy. by Rāghavānanda. See Jātakapaddhati.

vidagdhabodha grammar, by Rāmacandra Miśra. Oudh XI, 8.

vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1549, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 141. Oxf. 145a. L. 1609. K. 74. Report XIII. Tüb. 24. Rādh 23. Bhr. 176. H. 108. C. NW. 624.

vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana enigmatology, by the Buddhist Dharmadāsa. IO. 584. 1574. 2458. 2542 (and C.). 3084. Oxf. 215a. Paris (B 125b. B 226 III). K. 64. B. 2, 106 (and C.). Ben. 41. Bik. 288. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 22 (and C.). Oudh XIII, 48. Burnell 164b (and C.). Bh. 24. Bhr. 454. 634. Poona 218. H. 83. Taylor 1, 342. Oppert 1028. 3211. 5162. 6664. 6997. 7779. II, 250. 1476. 5565. 6427. 8352. Rice 242. 304. W. 1727. 1728. Printed with a C. in Kāvyakalāpa, Bombay 1865.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 618.
     C. by Jinaprabha Sūri. W. 1728.
     C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. IO. 1574. L. 1711. Oudh VIII, 6 (Tārādāsa). XIV, 28. Bh. 24.
     C. Śravaṇabhūṣaṇa by Naraharr Bhaṭṭa. L. 2692.

vidagdhavaidya
     Yogaśataka med.

vidarbharāja
     Campūrāmayaṇa q. v. Mack. 108. Bhk. 26.

vidīpadanirṇaya (?) dh. by Viśvanātha. B. 3, 120.

viduranīti from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata (chapters 32--39). Paris (D 240). Burnell 141b. 185a. BP. 303.

viduraprajāgara the same. Oppert II, 5876.

videha or rather videhapati a medical author. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā 6, 40, in Rugviniścaya Oxf. 314b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

videhamuktyādikathana yoga. Hall p. 13. Oxf. 237a (the verses there given are found in Śārṅgadharapaddhati 4381--85). Videhamuktikathana is the 163th chapter of the same Paddhati.
     --by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 316.

viddaṇācārya
     Grahaṇamukura.
     Vārṣikavyākhyāna.

viddhaśālabhañjikā nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 140b. K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 35. Burnell 172b. Bhr. 168. Oppert II, 5566. 7748. Rice 264.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 74.

vidyā poetess. Skm. See Vijjā.

vidyākara guru of Rāma (Somakarmapaddhati). L. 1727.

vidyākara vājapeyin
     Ācārapaddhati. He is often quoted by Raghunandana.

vidyākaramiśra maithila
     Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.

vidyākalpasūtra tantr. by Paraśurāma Muni. IO. 3187. L. 1467. K. 38. See Paraśurāmasūtra.
     C. Saubhāgyodaya by Rāmeśvara. K. 56.

[Vol. 1, Page 573b]

vidyāgītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 30.

vidyācakravartin
     Sampradāyaprakāśinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

vidyātīrtha
     Taittirīyakasāra.

vidyātīrthaśiṣya i. e. Sāyaṇa:
     Jīvanmuktiviveka. P. 20.

vidyādaśaka vedānta. Burnell 94a. Taylor 1, 102 (stotra).

vidyādhara or sāhityavidyādhara See Cāritravardhana.

vidyādhara guru of Ānanda (Mādhavānalākhyāna). Oxf. 157b.

vidyādhara son of Gadādhara, father of Ratnadhara, grandfather of Jagaddhara (Mālatīmādhavaṭīkā). Oxf. 136a.

vidyādhara ācārya Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

vidyādhara some jurist. Quoted in Dānamayūkha.

vidyādhara kavi
     Ekāvalī alaṃk. Quoted by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 4, 38.
     Kelīrahasya kāvya.
     Ratirahasya (?).

vidyādhara
     Dāyanirṇaya.
     Hemādriprayoga.

vidyādhara
     Śrautādhānapaddhati.

vidyādhara son of Lulla, poet. Sbhv.

vidyādhara son of Śuṣkaṭasukhavarman, poet. Sbhv.

vidyādharīvilāsa jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.

vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya
     Varṇana Upadeśasāhasrīvṛtti.

vidyādhipati a title of the poet Ratnākara. Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka, 2, 20.

vidyādhipati poet. Sbhv. The verses given are not found in the Haravijaya.

vidyādhirāja father of Śivaguru, grandfather of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 255a.

vidyādhirājatīrtha the seventh successor of Ānandatīrtha, formerly Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, died in 1333. Bhr. 203. He is mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara:
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

vidyādhīśa muni
     Dinatrayanirṇaya.

vidyādhīśatīrtha formerly Nṛsiṃhācārya, successor of Vedavyāsatīrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.

vidyādhīśasvāmin Mentioned twice in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

vidyānanda a part of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 90.

[Vol. 1, Page 574a]

vidyānanda poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

vidyānanda grammarian. Quoted by Bhāvaśarman Kh. 68.

vidyānandanātha
     Laghupaddhati tantr.
     Saubhāgyaratnākara tantr.

vidyānandanibandha tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

vidyānātha or vidyānidhi
     Pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk.
     Pratāparudrakalyāṇa nāṭaka.

vidyānātha (?). See Vaidyanātha:
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

vidyānātha son of Śrīnātha Sūri, wrote by request of Anūpasiṃha:
     Jyotpattisāra.

vidyānidhi father of Nyāyavāgīśa (Kāvyacandrikā). IO. 413.

vidyānidhi
     Atandracandrika nāṭaka.

vidyānidhitīrtha formerly Kṛṣṇācārya, successor of Rāmacandratīrtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.

vidyānivāsa son of Bhavānanda, father of Rudra (Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitivyākhyā) and Viśvanātha (Bhāṣāparicheda).

vidyānivāsa
     Dolārohaṇapaddhati.

vidyānivāsa
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā gr.

vidyānivāsa bhaṭṭācārya
     Saccaritamīmāṃsā. He is quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

vidyānyāsa tantr. Oppert 3007.

vidyāpati poet. Śp. p. 86. Skm.

vidyāpati Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.

vidyāpati
     Cikitsāñjana med.

vidyāpati son of Gaṇapati, son of Jayadatta, son of Dhreśa, son of Devāditya, son of Karmāditya, son of Harāditya, son of Viṣṇuśarman. He lived at the end of the 14th century and in the beginning of the 15th, under Śivasiṃha, Narasiṃha, and queen Viśvāsadevī of Mithilā:
     Gaṅgāvākyāvalī.
     Dānavākyāvalī.
     Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     Puruṣaparīkṣā.
     Varṣakṛtya.
     Vibhāgasāra.
     Śaivasarvasvasāra.

vidyāpati son of Vaṃśīdhara, wrote in 1682:
     Vaidyarahasyapaddhati.

vidyāpatisvāmin Mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

vidyāpaddhati See Śrīvidyāpaddhati.

vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oudh V, 8.
     --by Ānandarāya Makhin. Burnell 172b.
     --by Vedakavisvāmin. Oppert 3484. 4058. 4682. II, 6012.

vidyāprakāśacikitsā attributed to Dhanvantari. L. 1446.

vidyābhaṭṭapaddhati med. Quoted by Allāḍanātha in Nirṇayāmṛta W. p. 332.

vidyābharaṇa
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Utkalikāvallarīṭīkā, written in 1765.
     Aiśvaryakādambinī kāvya.
     Govindabhāṣya Siddhāntaratnaṭīkā.
     Govindavirudāvalīṭīkā.
     Chandaḥkaustubha and C..
     Padyāvalī.
     Bhāgavatasaṃdarbhaṭīkā.
     Sāhityakaumudī.
     Stavamālābhūṣaṇa, a C. on the Stavamālā of Rūpa.

vidyāmādhava wrote on dharma. Rice 214.

vidyāmādhava
     Muhūrtadarpaṇa.

vidyāmādhavīya vedānta. Oppert II, 4930.

vidyāmāhātmya tantr. L. 336. Quotes the Śyāmārcanacandrikā.

vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Rāghavānanda.

vidyāraṇya See Sāyaṇa.

vidyāraṇya yogin
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

vidyāraṇyajātaka jy. Rice 34.

vidyāraṇyatīrtha guru of Viśveśvaradatta (Sāṃkhyataraṅga). Hall p. 2.

vidyāraṇyanārāyaṇīya (?) vaid. Rice 58.

vidyāraṇyamūla vedabhāṣya. Oppert 6787.

vidyāraṇyasaṃgraha dh. Rice 214. See Smṛtisaṃgraha.

vidyāratna med. by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Oudh VIII, 34.

vidyāratnākara an encyclopedia, written for the use of Colebrooke, by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 343. 344.

[Vol. 1, Page 575a]

vidyārāma
     Rasadīrghikā.

vidyārcanamañjarī by Rāghavānanda. Poona 295.

vidyārṇava tantra. Ben. 41.
     C. Śāktamataratnasūtradīpikā on a part of it. NP. VI, 56.

vidyārthadīpikā by Vidyāraṇya. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

vidyārthaprakāśikā tantr. Quoted by the same Oxf. 108a.

vidyālaṃkāra
     C. on one of the poems by Bilvamaṅgala. L. 2316.

vidyālaṃkāra
     Sārasaṃgraha jy.

vidyālaharī tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.

vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka.

vidyāvinoda kāvya, by Bhojarāja. B. 2, 106. Compare Viśrāntavidyāvinoda.

vidyāvinoda dh. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

vidyāvinoda a title of Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara.

vidyāvinoda poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

vidyāvinoda
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

vidyāvilāsa by Śivarāma. Mentioned by him in his Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna L. 723.

vidyāvilāsa Mentioned by Śāśvata in his Kośa 806.

vidyāviṣaye homavidhiḥ Poona II, 103.

vidyāsāgara a title of Ānandapūrṇa Muni. W. p. 48. 178.

vidyāsāgara
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

vidyāsāgara
     Kalāpadīpikā Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā. Quoted by Rāmanātha on Amarakośa and very often by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya.

vidyāsāgara
     Mahābhārataṭīkā. Burnell 184b.

vidyāsāgarapāra vedānta. Oppert II, 4933.

vidyāsādhana tantr. by Harihara. NW. 228.

vidyullakṣaṇa the 59th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 93.

vidyullatā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

vidyendra sarasvatī pupil of Kaivalyendrajñānendra:
     Vedāntatattvasāra.

vidyottaratāpinī See Śrīvidyottaratāpinī.

vidyotpatti from Guhyātiguhyatantra. L. 334. 448.

[Vol. 1, Page 575b]

vidvaccakora bhaṭṭa
     Sarasvatīvilāsa lex.

vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā by Kavirāja Bhikṣu.

vidvajjanamadabhañjana kāvya. Peters. 3, 396.

vidvajjanamanoharā Brahmasūtravṛtti by Raṅganātha.

vidvajjanavallabha jy. Taylor 1, 78.
     --praśnajñāna, by Bhojadeva. Bik. 348. Burnell 77b. Bhr. 337.
     --by Vallabha. B. 4, 194.

vidvajjanavallabhīya kāvya. Oppert 6201.

vidvatkaṇṭhapāśa kāvya. Oppert II, 4149.

vidvatprabodhinī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā, by Rāma.

vidvatsaṃnyāsalakṣaṇa vedānta. Burnell 94b.

vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 1430 (and C.). K. 64. Bik. 260. Oudh XIII, 48. XVIII, 18 (and C.). NP. I, 56. II, 120. BP. 17.
     C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Madhusūdana, composed in 1644. K. 64. B. 4, 90 (vedānta). Report XXVI (ny.). Oudh XIII, 48. BP. 17. 55. 263. 358.

vidvadvallabha med. Bl. 8.

vidvadvinodakāvya and C. by some Kālidāsa. B. 2, 106. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 137.

vidvadvinodamañjūṣā vedānta. Oppert II, 2523.

vidvadvivāda vedānta. Oppert II, 2522.

vidvanmaṇḍana bhakti. Rādh 30 (and C.). NP. VIII, 40 (and C.).
     --by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 154. L. 2115. K. 128. B. 4, 90. Gu. 5. Kāśīn. 26.
     C. Suvarṇasūtra by Puruṣottama. K. 128. B. 4, 90. Ben. 84. Kāśīn. 26.

vidvanmanorañjinī a C. on the Vedāntasāra, by Kṛṣṇatīrtha (?). Bühler 556.
     --by Rāmatīrtha Yati, pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha.

vidvanmanoramā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā by Gaurīśvara, completed by Rāmacandra Vācaspati.

vidvanmanoramā Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

vidvanmanoharā Amarakośaṭīkā by Mahādevatīrtha.

vidvanmanoharā Parāśarasmṛtivivṛti by Nandapaṇḍita.

vidvanmanoharā Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā by Tārācandra.

vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī a survey of philosophical and religious systems, by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. IO. 56. W. p. 158. Oxf. 260b. K. 250. B. 2, 108. Report XIII. Ben. 40. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. 42. Burnell 96a. Oppert II, 3268. 6955. 8353. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 271.

vidvanmodinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Rāmabhadra.

[Vol. 1, Page 576a]

vidhavāvivāha dh. Oppert 3685.

vidhavāvivāhakhaṇḍana Oppert II, 8089.

vidhavāvivāhavicāra by Harimiśra. Kāśīn. 26.

vidhāna Av. B. 1, 144.
     --Śāṅkh. B. 1, 192.

vidhānakhaṇḍa Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

vidhānagumpha Quoted by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta.

vidhānatilaka jy. Burnell 80a.

vidhānapārijāta dh. B. 3, 120. Kāṭm. 3. H. 214. Oppert II, 4934.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva, written at Benares in 1625. IO. 738. 739. 2782. K. 192. Ben. 129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 18. NP. II, 144.

vidhānamālā or śuddhārthavidhānamālā dh. L. 867. K. 192. Kāṭm. 3. Quoted by Candracūḍa in Saṃskāranirṇaya IO. 1614.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 28. B. 3, 120. Bik. 493. Burnell 138a (Vidhānaratnamālā). Kāśīn. 24. Poona 137. Oppert II, 8090. Peters. 1, 102.
     --by Lalla. B. 3, 120.

vidhānaratna dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 15.

vidhānarahasya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

vidhānasārasaṃgraha dh. Bik. 494.

vidhitrayaparitrāṇa mīm. by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Oppert 476. 727.

vidhinirūpaṇa See Vidhisvarūpavādārtha.

vidhibhūṣaṇa mīm. Oppert 5307. II, 9421. See Mīmāṃsāvidhibhūṣaṇa.

vidhiratna dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Oppert 4716.

vidhiratna jy. Burnell 80a. Quoted in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

vidhiratnakṛt Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 2, 374, by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

vidhiratnamālā mīm. NP. V, 98.

vidhirasāyana mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita (who follows Kumārila). Hall p. 194. Khn. 80. K. 112 (and C.). Rādh 16. NP. VI, 46. Mysore 5 (and C.). Lahore 18 (and C.). Oppert 477. 728. 1571. 1572. 2036. 2431. 3212. 3485. 4059. 4348. 4504. 4934. 5829. II, 2861. 3800. 4935. 5266. 6013. 6428. 6702. 7747. Rice 126. SB. 358.
     C. Gu. 6. Oppert 5647.
     C. Dharmavivaraṇa (?). Hall p. 194.
     C. Vidhirasāyanopajīvinī by the author. Hall p. 194. Burnell 86a. Oppert 5163. II, 9794.

vidhirasāyanadūṣaṇa directed against the preceding work, by Śaṅkara, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hall p. 195. Tüb. 17. Rice 118.

vidhirūpanirūpaṇa ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. Ben. 166.

vidhivāda mīm. Ben. 109.
     --by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 9654.

vidhivāda ny. Hall p. 60. K. 158. Ben. 154. Rādh 14. Burnell 120a.
     --by Gaṅgeśa. Ben. 180.
     --by Gadādhara. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801. Rice 102.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
     --by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 60. Paris (B 165). L. 1531.
     --by Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 106.
     --by Vaṃśadhara. L. 2362.

vidhivādavicāra ny. Paris (B 70 h).
     --by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 981.

vidhivādārtha ny. Oppert II, 9322.

vidhivicāra mīm. K. 110. 112. Ben. 101. Burnell 86a.

vidhivivekaṭīkā nyāyakaṇikā mīm. by Vācaspatimiśra. Hall p. 87. L. 2853. SB. 358.

vidhisudhākara mīm. Oppert 5305. 5830.

vidhisudhākara vedānta, by Anantācārya. Rice 170.

vidhisvarūpavādārtha or vidhinirūpaṇa ny. by Gadādhara. Hall p. 60. H. 269.

vidhisvarūpavicāra ny. L. 623.

vidhurādhānaprayoga on the performance of the Agnyādhāna by a widower. L. 3203.

vidhuraupāsanaprayoga similar to the last. L. 3202.

vidhūka poet. Skm.

vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta L. 151. Bik. 167 (different). C. Bhk. 12.
     --Āśval. by Trimallajñāna. NP. V, 56.
     --by Viṣṇu. Burnell 27b.

vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittaprayoga by Ananta. B. 1, 236. Peters. 2, 185.

vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittasūtra K. 12. C. Haug 51.

vinatānanda vyāyoga, by Govinda. Burnell 172a.

vinayadeva poet. Skm.

vinayavallī by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicāracarcā 12.

vinayavijaya son of Tejapāla, a Jaina:
     Haimalaghuprakriyāvṛtti.

vinayasāgara son of Bhīma, pupil of Kalyāṇasāgara, wrote for Bhoja of Kach:
     Bhojavyākaraṇa.

vinayasundara or vinayarāma
     Kirātārjunīyapradīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 577a]

vināyaka guru of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

vināyaka one of the 6 gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

vināyaka father of Rāmadāsa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā).

vināyaka paṇḍita a second name of Nanda Paṇḍita.

vināyaka paṇḍita poet. Śp. p. 87. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

vināyaka
     Tithiprakaraṇa jy. Burnell 79b.

vināyaka bhaṭṭa
     Nyāyakaumudī Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā.

vināyaka
     Mantrakośa.

vināyaka
     Virahiṇīmanovinoda.

vināyaka
     Vaidikachandaḥprakāśa.

bhaṭṭa vināyaka son of Bhaṭṭa Govinda Sūri, wrote for Bhāvasiṃha:
     Bhāvasiṃhaprakriyā grammar.

vināyaka bhaṭṭa son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, wrote in 1801:
     Aṅgarejacandrikā.

vināyaka bhaṭṭa son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, of Vṛddhanagara:
     Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇabhāṣya. He quotes the Kālanirṇaya and Kālādarśa.

vināyakacaturthīvrata Oppert II, 8469.

vināyakadvādaśanāmastotra Taylor 1, 19.

vināyakapurāṇa Oppert II, 2214. See Vināyakamāhātmya.

vināyakapūjāvidhi W. p. 353.

vināyakamāhātmya NP. V, 180. Oppert 6202.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. K. 30. Ben. 46.

vināyakavratakalpa Taylor 1, 259. 423.
     --from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 30.
     --from Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 30. 261. 412. 414.

vināyakavratapūjā Burnell 146a.

vināyakaśānti Kh. 63. B. 1, 236. P. 7.
     --Baudh. L. 1323.
     --from the Śāntimayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. X, 10.

vināyakaśāntipaddhati Kh. 60.

vināyakaśāntiprayoga W. p. 353.

vināyakaśāntisaṃgraha W. p. 350.

vināyakasaṃhitā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

vināyakasahasranāman Taylor 1, 19. 283.

vināyakastavarāja by Āśvalāyana. Burnell 198b.
     --from Rudrayāmala. Taylor 1, 283.
     --from Śāradātilaka. Burnell 198b.

[Vol. 1, Page 577b]

vināyakāvatāravarṇana from Skandapurāṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

vināyakotpatti Poona 582.

viniyogamālā dh. Peters. 3, 389.

viniyogasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4396.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

viniyogasatkriyā prayoga. Oppert II, 4937.

bhāgavata vinītadeva poet. Sbhv. One Ms. writes Vinītadatta.

vinoda a musical work. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa. Oxf. 201a. See Saṃgītavinoda.

vinodakallola bhakti. Bik. 573.

vinodamañjari vedānta, by Śrīvallabha. Mentioned Lgr. 87.

vinodaraṅga prahasana, by Sundaradeva. Bühler 542.

vindhyavāsin a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

vindhyavāsin a medical writer. Quoted in Lauhapradīpa W. p. 301.

vindhyavāsinīdaśaka by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

vindhyeśvarīprasāda
     Kathambhūtikā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.
     Taraṅgiṇī Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.
     Śrīśataka jy.

vinni bhaṭṭa
     Tarkaparibhāṣāṭīkā.

vipañcikā mīm. Oppert 2433.

viparītagrahaṇaprakaraṇa gr. B. 3, 20.

viparītapratyaṅgirā tantr. by Mahādeva Vedāntavāgīśa. L. 997.

vibudha
     Janmapradīpa. Mentioned Oxf. 340b.

vibudharañjanī alaṃk. Oppert 5648.
     vibudhendra ācārya or āśrama guru of Devendrāśrama:
     Puraścaraṇacandrikā tantr.

vibudhopadeśa a vocabulary. L. 1462.

vibhaktāvibhaktanirṇaya dh. Burnell 142b.

vibhaktitattva ny. Hall p. 57.

vibhaktivivaraṇa gr. K. 88.

vibhaktyarthakārakaprakriyā gr. B. 3, 20.

vibhaktyarthanirṇaya gr. B. 3, 20. SB. 198.
     --by Giridhara. W. 1629.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin. Khn. 48. K. 88.

vibhaktyarthavicāra gr. Oppert II, 7749.

[Vol. 1, Page 578a]

vibhākara and vibhākara śarman poet. Skm.

vibhākara ācārya
     Praśnakaumudī jy.

vibhākaravarman poet. Sbhv.

vibhāga See Śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga.

vibhāgatattvavicāra dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 122.

vibhāgasāra dh. by Vidyāpati, written by order of king Darpanārāyaṇa. L. 2037.

vibhāvanāvyākhyā mīm. by Vāvādeva (?). Sūcīpattra 53.

vibhāṣāvṛtti by Puruṣottama. See Bhāṣāvṛtti.

vibhīṣaṇa
     Āñjaneyastotra.

vibhutvasamarthana Oppert 1315 (ny). II, 5877 (vedānta).

vibhūtidhāraṇavidhi dh. Oppert II, 6429.

vibhūtibala poet. Sbhv.

vibhūtimādhava poet. Sbhv.

vibhūtimāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Oppert II, 9984.

vibhramasūtra gr. attributed to Hemacandra. Oxf. 170b. Report L (and C.).
     C. by Guṇacandra. Oxf. 170b.

vibhrāṣṭeṣṭi Āpast. Oppert II, 1942.

vibhraṣṭeṣṭiprayoga Burnell 27a.

vimarśādhiroha See Saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha.

vimala father of Padmapāda. Oxf. 255a.

vimala a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

vimala
     Rāgacandrodaya, music.

vibhala sarasvatī
     Rūpamālā grammar. He is quoted by Amṛtabhāratī Kh. 70.

vimalatantra tantra. L. 230. Oppert II, 3429. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

vimalabodha
     Durbodhapadabhañjinī Mahābhārataṭīkā. He is mentioned by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104. He quotes Vaiśampāyanaṭīkā and Devasvāmin.

vimalabrahmavarya
     Svātmānandastotra.

vimalabhūdhara
     Sādhanapañcakaṭīkā.

vimalākara father of Vasanta, grandfather of Balabhadra (Bhāsvatīṭīkā 1544). L. 785.

vimalānanda yogīndra guru of Saccidānanda Yogīndra (Svachandapaddhati). L. 2253.

[Vol. 1, Page 578b]

vimalānandanātha
     Saptaśatikāvidhi.

vimalānandabhāṣya Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

vimalogyatantra (?) Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

vimalodayamālā a C. on the Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra by Jayantasvāmin.

vimānamāhātmya from Varāhapurāṇa. Rice 88.

vimānalaṃkṣaṇa archit. Oppert II, 4150.

vimānavidyā archit. Burnell 62b.

vimānasthāna med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. NW. 586. Perhaps, Nidānasthāna.

vimukta ācārya
     Iṣṭasiddhi.

vimuktimahiman Rādh 45.

viraktāsarvasva Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

viraktiratnāvali stotra. Oppert 3686. II, 6605.

virajākṣetramāhātmya (the country round Jājpur in Orissa, on the banks of the Vaitaraṇī) from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 84.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa Poona 348.

virajādhikāra Pheh 12.

virahiṇīmanovinoda kāvya, by Vināyaka. K. 64.
     C. by Rāghava. K. 64.

viriñci poet. Skm.

viriñcinātha wrote some kāvya. Oppert 2037.

viriñcipādaśuddha (?) a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 248a.

virudamaṇimālā a panegyric. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 211.

virudāvalī by Raghudeva, son of Viśveśvaramiśra. Oxf. 133a.

viruddha ny. Oppert 7680.

viruddhagranthapūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 200. 225. 238.

viruddhagrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.

viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. III, 110.
     --by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 72 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 72 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
     --by Rucidatta. NP. III, 100.
     --by Rudra. NP. III, 100.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 72.

viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. III, 96.

viruddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. III, 96.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.
     --by Rudra. NP. II, 56.

viruddhasiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. III, 96.

viruddhasiddhāntagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 56.

virūpākṣa a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Haṭhadīpikā Oxf. 233b:
     Mahāṣoḍhānyāsa from the Ūrdhvāmnāya.

virūpākṣa śarman kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa ācārya composed in 1531:
     Tattvadīpikā Caṇḍīślokārthaprakāśa.

virūpākṣapañcākṣarī mantra. Oppert II, 4631.

virūpākṣapañcāśat stotra. Oppert 6204. II, 6606.

virodha ny. Oppert II, 887. 1164.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3802.

virodhaparihāra bhakti, by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Oudh VIII, 30 (and C.).

virodhaparihāra reconciliation of the different Vaiṣṇava philosophical systems, by Varadācārya. L. 2812.

virodhabhañjinī Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.

virodhavarūthinī vedānta. NP. V, 110. Oppert 5308. II, 7751.

virodhavarūthinīnirodha vedānta, by Śrīnīvāsa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 6703.

virodhavarūthinībhañjanī vedānta. Oppert 3214.

virodhavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5878.

virodhasatpratipakṣavāda Pheh 13.

virodhigrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 1316.

virodhinirodha ny. Oppert 5649.

virodhipuruṣakāra vedānta. Oppert II, 5879.

virodhivicāra ny. by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 979.

virodhoddhāra vedānta. Oppert II, 252.

vilakṣaṇacaturdaśaka on the relation of Caitanya to Kṛṣṇa, in 14 stanzas, by Sadāśiva Kavirāja Gosvāmin. L. 1622.

vilakṣaṇajanmaprakāśikā dh. Oppert 5650.

vilakṣaṇamokṣādhikāra vedānta. Oppert II, 485.

vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa Taitt. on the changes of e and ai before a following vowel in the Saṃhitā, f. i. in hīyata eva, harā iti. Oppert 1029. II, 774. 1372.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Brl. 10. 11. Burnell 5b. Oppert II, 9094.
     C. Brl. 11. Oppert II, 775. 9095.

vilāpakusumāñjali a poem addressed to Rūpamañjarī, a lady who has acted a notable part amongst the followers of Caitanya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2954. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

vilāsa gr. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Oppert 843. 1574. Imperfect title.

[Vol. 1, Page 579b]

vilāsa ācārya pupil of Puruṣottamācārya, guru of Svarūpācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

vilāsavatī nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.

vilinātha kavi
     Madanamañjarī nāṭaka.

vilomakāvya or vilomākṣarakāvya See Ramakṛṣṇavilo makāvya.

vilyeśvara (?):
     Kātantraṭīkā.

vivaraṇa vedānta. Rice 170.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert 3213. 3544. 6665. 6998. 7780. II, 4938. C. II, 4939. 4940.

vivaraṇakārikābhāṣya by Puruṣottama. P. 13. See Gayatrīkārikābhāṣya.

vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī See Pañcapādikā.

vivaraṇatattvadīpana a gloss on Sureśvara's Brahmasutrabhāṣyavārttika, by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. See Brahmasūtra.

vivaraṇadarpaṇa vedānta. Burnell 97a.

vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha by Bhāratītīrthavidyāraṇya. See Brahmasūtra.

vivaraṇaprasthāna vedānta. B. 4, 90.

vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Parivrājakacarya. Sucīpattra 59.

vivaraṇaratna mīm. Oppert 6430.

vivaraṇavraṇa (?) vedānta, by Vādirāja. Rice 170.

vivaraṇasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 4941. Rice 172.

vivaraṇasārasaṃgraha vedānta. B. 4, 90. Pheh 12.

vivaraṇopanyāsa a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasutrabhāṣya, by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī.

vivaraṇopanyāsa vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Ben. 79.

vivasvatsmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc. Compare Sauradharma.

vivādakalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. Quoted by Raghunandana.

vivādakaumudī on disputed points of grammar, by Lālamaṇi. Khn. 80. B. 3, 20. Burnell 41b.

vivādacandra dh. by Misarumiśra. Mack. 26. IO. 995. Oxf. 296a. L. 1859. Ben. 135. NW. 72. Kāśīn. 24. BP. 48. 261.

vivādacandrikā dh. by Anantarāma. Sūcīpattra 34.
     --by Rudradhara. L. 2829.

vivādacintāmaṇi dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Mack. 27. IO. 249. 2588. Oxf. 273a. Paris (B 131). L. 1062. K. 192. Ben. 136. 137. 141. Rādh 19. NP. I, 62. Oppert 8240. II, 6432. Quoted by Raghunandana.

[Vol. 1, Page 580a]

vivādatattvadīpa (this is nonsense) Pañcapādikāṭīkā. Oppert 3809.

vivādatāṇḍava dh. by Kamalākara. Mack. 26. Ben. 138. 142. NW. 146. Kāśīn. 24. Bühler 548. Sūcpattra 34.

vivādanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.

vivādabhaṅgārṇava dh. compiled at the end of last century, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Mack. 27. Oxf. 296a. Ben. 134--36. 147. Rādh 19. NW. 146. NP. V, 160. Burnell 142b. Oppert 52. 53. 1134. 2434. 2536. 3740. 6666. II, 1807. 1808. 6433. 6849. 7753. Rice 214. Sūcīpattra 34.

vivādaratnākara dh. by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura, composed in 1314. IO. 438. 439. 847. 1423. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160. Oppert II, 6434. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra and Raghunandana.
     --by Candarāma (?). NW. 110.

vivādavāridhi dh. by Ramāpati. L. 2429.

vivādasārārṇava dh. compiled by order of Sir William Jones, by Sarvoru Trivedin. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 473. Oppert II, 6435.

vivādasindhu dh. Oppert II, 486.

vivādārṇavabhaṅga or vivādārṇavabhañjana dh. compiled by a number of Paṇḍits, whose names are given Peters. 2, 53.--L. 3165. Report XXIV. Rādh 19. Oudh 1876, 10. Peters. 2, 118. 187. BP. 48. 261. 348.

vivādārṇavasetu a digest compiled by order of Warren Hastings, by Bāṇeśvara and others. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 1^2, 473. Rādh 19. Oppert II, 8091. Sūcīpattra 34.

vivāhakarman vaid. Kh. 62. H. 23.

vivāhakarmapaddhati B. 1, 236. See Vivāhapaddhati.

vivāhakārikāḥ Paris (D 312 II).

vivāhacaturthīkarman W. p. 315.

vivāhatattva or udvāhatattva by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 75). Rādh 19. NW. 128. Peters. 3, 389. SB. 116.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. L. 1144. 2117.

vivāhatattvadīpikā jy. NP. IX, 50.

vivāhadvirāgamanapaddhati Vs. rules to be observed on a bride's coming for the second time from her father's house to her husband's home. SB. 64.

vivāhapaṭala jy. from Cūḍāratna. Bhk. 36.
     --by Janārdana. B. 4, 194.
     --by Prabhākara. B. 4, 194.
     --by Brahmārka. B. 4, 194.
     --by Bhāskara. P. 15.
     --by Śārṅgadhara. Kh. 90.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. B. 4, 194. Quoted by Utpala Oxf. 338a.
     --or Sāraṅgasamuccaya by Sāraṅgapāṇi. Peters. 2, 195.
     --by Harideva Sūri. K. 242.

vivāhapaddhati vaid. W. p. 315. Report III. Ben. 6 (Yv.). Rādh 37. Bhr. 607. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 184. Peters. 2, 175 (Vs.). See Yajurvivāhapaddhati.
     --by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
     --Vs. by Rāmadatta. L. 644 (contains besides some other work). 1169. Bik. 498 (fr.). NW. 138. Kāśīn. 6. (and C.). Peters. 3, 389. Sūcīpattra 34. Quoted by Raghunandana.

vivāhaprakaraṇa vaid. Burnell 27b.

vivāhaprakaraṇa jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.

vivāhaprakaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. I, 158.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. NP. I, 160.
     --by Rāma Daivajña, from his Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. NP. I, 152. See Dvirāgamanaprakaraṇaṭīkā.

vivāhaprayoga vaid. Burnell 26a. Oppert II, 6956. Rice 46.
     --Aśval. Burnell 26.
     --Yv. Burnell 27b.
     --paur. Burnell 151b.

vivāhabhūṣaṇa jy. by Dattātreya Daivajña. K. 242.

vivāhamelavāṇīvidhi dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

vivāharatna dh. by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 498.

vivāhavidhi W. p. 315.

vivāhavṛndāvana and C. jy. by Keśavārka. W. p. 261. Oxf. 336a. L. 2454. K. 242. B. 4, 194. 196. Ben. 25. Bik. 350. NP. I, 82. Burnell 79b. Jac. 697. BP. 85. 309. 372. Quoted by Mahādeva in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.
     C. by Kalyāṇavarman. NW. 544. NP. I, 154.
     C. by Gaṇeśa. K. 242. B. 4, 194. BP. 85. 372.

vivāhasiddhāntarahasya jy. by Gadādhara. B. 4, 196.

vivāhasaukhya dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BP. 261.

vivāhahomavidhi vaid. Burnell 26a.

vivāhahomopayuktā mantrāḥ Oxf. 398a.

vivāhādikarmaṇāṃ prayogaḥ vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

vivāhotsava Oppert II, 4151.

vividhavidhiprayogasaṃgraha a title given in want of a better one. Bhk. 26.

vivṛti gr. by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1809.

viveka in law. See Kāla, Jāti, Tithi, Dāna, Prāyaścitta, Śuddhi, Śrāddha, Sambandha, Smṛti.

vivekakaumudī dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 34.

[Vol. 1, Page 581a]

vivekacandrodaya nāṭikā, by Śiva. Bl. 4.

vivekacūḍāmaṇi Pheh 12. Poona 427.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 959. B. 4, 92. Oudh XV, 114. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 261. Oppert 6788. 6999. 7522. 7636. II, 2410. 2747. 3460. 5567. 7121. 8125. 8354. 10067. Rice 172. 176.

vivekatilaka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Varadarāja.

vivekadīpaka dh. treats of mahādāna, by Dāmodara. IO. 52.

vivekadīpikā by Mādhava. Bhk. 39.

vivekadhairyāśraya and C. by Raghunātha. P. 13.

vivekadhairyāśraya bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611. Hall p. 148. B. 4, 92.
     C. Hall p. 148. SB. 409.
     C. by Gokulotsava. B. 4, 92. P. 13. Bhr. 273.
     C. by Viṭṭhala. IO. 2611.

vivekaphala vedānta. Oppert 6205.

vivekamakaranda vedānta, by Vāsudevendra. B. 4, 92. Oudh XIII, 88 (Vāsudeva Yati).

vivekamañjarī dh. B. 3, 120.

vivekamārtaṇḍa vedānta. Kh. 89. Oppert 6206.
     --by Sadguṇācārya. Kh. 89.

vivekamārtaṇḍa or yogapradīpa Peters. 1, 119.

vivekamārtaṇḍa yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Rādh 17.
     --by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 13. Bik. 568 (and C.). NW. 414.

vivekamārtaṇḍa jy. by Viśvarūpadeva, son of Śataguṇācārya. Bik. 308.

vivekamārtaṇḍa (?):
     Śukranāḍi jy.

vivekaśataka vedānta. Rādh 7.
     --by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. L. 2510.

vivekaśloka nīti. Oppert II, 5457.

vivekasaṃgraha gr. by Vararuci. Lahore 6. See Prayogavivekasaṃgraha.

vivekasāra vedānta. Burnell 95a. Rice 172.
     --by Rāmendra Yati. Hall p. 198. Oppert II, 4942. 7122. 9509.
     --by Sāyaṇa. L. 1399.

vivekasāravarṇana dh. Oppert 3009.

vivekasārasindhu vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. Burnell 93a.

vivekasindhu or vedāntārthavivecanamahābhāṣya by Mukunda Muni or Mukundarāja. W. p. 375. Hall p. 100. L. 1346. B. 4, 92. Burnell 93a. Bhk. 32. SB. 417.

vivekāñjana by Bhaṭṭa Divākaravatsa. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāvimarśinī.

vivekāmṛta vedānta. L. 1303 (uttarārdha).
     --by Gopāla. Oudh IV, 17.

vivekārṇava dh. by Śrīnātha. Mentioned in his Kṛtyatattvārṇava L. 1933.

vivekāśrama patron of Jagannātha Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta). Hall p. 141.

vivecanīkroḍapattra ny. Oppert II, 3803.

viśākha bhaṭṭa father of Bhūvāka (Gṛhyakārikā). Oudh XI, 4.

viśākha abridged from the following name. Rāyamukuṭa and others.

viśākhadatta son of Pṛthu, grandson of Vaṭeśvaradatta:
     Mudrārākṣasa. Verses from it in Skm.

viśākhadeva poet. Sbhv. Neither of the two stanzas given are found in the Mudrārākṣasa

viśākhamāhātmya Oppert 2699.

viśākhila an ancient writer on music. Mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata 123, by Vāmana in Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti Oxf. 207b, by Rāyamukuṭa.

viśārada father of Jaleśvara, grandfather of Svapneśvara (Śāṇḍilyasūtraṭīkā).

viśārada a writer on dharma is several times quoted by Raghunandana.

viśālākṣīmāhātmya NP. IV, 26.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyajñānavādārtha ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9323.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodha Oudh X, 16.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodharahasya by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra IO. 161. Rādh 14.
     --by Gadādhara. Ben. 208. 225.
     --by Raghudeva. Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.
     --by Harirāma. Hall p. 42.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicārarahasya Paris (B 70 e).

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda or -vicāra Hall p. 43. L. 1166. K. 158. Ben. 164. Rādh 14.
     --by Gadādhara. NW. 338. NP. 1, 28. Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.
     --by Jayarāma. NW. 332. NP. VII, 24.
     --by Raghudeva. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 3804.
     --by Harirāma. K. 158. Mysore 5.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha by Raghudeva. Oppert II, 9366.

viśiṣṭādvaitacandrikā vedanta. Oppert II, 5785. 8520. 10259.

viśiṣṭādvaitabhāṣya by Rāmanujacarya. Rice 172. Probably, the Śrībhaṣya.

viśiṣṭādvaitavādārtha vedanta. Oppert 5165.

[Vol. 1, Page 582a]

viśiṣṭādvaitavijayavāda vedānta. Rādh 7.
     --by Narahari. K. 130. Oudh XV, 126. XVI, 134. Lahore 18.

viśiṣṭādvaitasamarthana vedānta. Oppert 8241.

viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XIV, 94.

viśuddharasadīpikā Pañcādhyāyīṭīkā.

viśuddhidarpaṇa dh. by Raghunandana. L. 3179.

viśuddheśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

viśeṣa ny. Pheh 12.

viśeṣajñānavicārarahasya ny. Ben. 180.

viśeṣaṇakhaṇḍana ny. Oppert 1317.

viśeṣaṇajñānavādārtha by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.

viśeṣaṇatrayavaiyarthya ny. Oppert 1318.

viśeṣaṇadvayavaiyarthya ny. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Oppert 729.

viśeṣanirukti ny. Pheh 13. See Viśeṣavyāptirahasya.
     --by Gadādhara. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. NP. III, 80.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3806.

viśeṣaniruktiṭīkā by Gosvāmin. NP. III, 80 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. III, 80.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 80.

viśeṣaniruktikroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 80.

viśeṣaniruktiprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 191.

viśeṣaniruktyāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 68.

viśeṣabhūtapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

viśeṣalakṣaṇāṭīkā ny. by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.

viśeṣavādaṭīkā ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. IV, 2.

viśeṣavyāpti ny. Oppert 7726.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7055.

viśeṣavyāptirahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
     --or Viśeṣanirukti, by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. Oppert II, 3806.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.

viśeṣaśārṅgadhara (?) dh. B. 3, 120.

viśeṣāmṛta lex. Oppert 8242.

viśeṣārthaprakāśikā an. Oppert 7228. Rice 326.

viśeṣārthabodhikā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Guṇavinayagaṇi.

viśeṣyatāvāda ny. SB. 197.

viśrāntanyāsa gr. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 131. 167.

[Vol. 1, Page 582b]

viśrāntavidyādhara grammar. Quoted in Nyāsa on the Bṛhadvṛtti of Hemacandra Ind. Antiq. 1886, 182. See Aviśrāntavidyādhara, for which Viśrāntavidyādhara seems to be the proper reading.

viśrāntavidyāvinoda med. by Bhojadeva. Bl. 8. Quoted by Bhāvamiśra.

viśrāntivarman poet. Sbhv.

viśrāma brother of Rāma, son of Rāyamukuṭa.

viśrāma father of Śiva (Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati). SB. 36.

viśrāma śukla father of Śivarāma (Kṛtyacintāmaṇi 1641). Oxf. 365a:
     Janipaddhatidarpaṇa.

viśrāmajī
     Anupānamañjarī med.

viśrāmātmaja
     Praśnavinoda jy.

viśrāmyatopaniṣad B. 1, 132. See Vedāntasāraviśramopaniṣad.

viśva a common abbreviation for Viśvaprakāśa.

viśvakartṛ author of Baudhāyanasūtrānuyāyipaddhati is quoted in Saṃskārakaumudī.

viśvakarman
     Vāstuprakāśa, Vāstuvidhi, Vāstuśāstra, Vāstusamuccaya, Aparājitavāstuśāstra, Āyatattva. See Viśvakarmīya.

viśvakarman
     Mīmāṃsāsāra.

viśvakarman śāstrin
     Satprakriyāvyākṛti Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā.

viśvakarmapurāṇa Mack. 46.

viśvakarmaprakāśa vāstuśāstra. L. 552. Ben. 31 (jy.). NW. 542. C. NP. I, 156. See Vāstuprakāśa.

viśvakarmamāhātmya from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 84.

viśvakarmasiddhānta tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

viśvakarmīya archit. Burnell 61b. L. 731 (copied from the preceding Ms.). Oppert 6271. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

viśvakośa a designation of the Viśvaprakāśakośa. Rādh 11, etc.
     --or Viśvanighaṇṭu, by Parameśvara Bhaṭṭa (?). Oppert 5651. 5761. 6668. 8243. II, 1166. 2703. 4945. 5267. 6015. 6145. 8355.

viśvakośa 'a dictionary of medical terms' (?), by Maheśvara (?). Oudh XIV, 108.

viśvaguṇādarśa a poetical description of the Dekkan, by Veṅkaṭa. Oxf. 150a. Paris (Gr. 25). L. 1309. K. 64. B. 2, 108. Burnell 162a. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert 613. 671. 787. 867. 1575. 2038. 2435. 2700. 3486. 6667. 7000. 7119. 7400. 7637. II, 487. 663. 987. 1165. 1810. 1845. 2411. 2671. 2702. 2748. 3269. 3807. 5704. 6014. 6957. 7240. 7755. 8356. 8947. 9096. 9206. 9510. 9759. 10181. Rice 252. C. Oppert II, 253.
     --by Vīrarāghava Rice 252.

viśvagūrṇa (?) kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.

viśvacakradānavidhi dh. by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.

viśvacamatkṛti Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

viśvajidatirātrapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

viśvadīpa dh. Quoted in Ācārārka.

viśvadeva the paramaguru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1136.

viśvadevadīkṣitīya dh. Oppert II, 10182.

viśvadhara father of Harinātha (Kāvyādarśamārjana). Oxf. 206b.

viśvanātha guru of Prabhākara (Śāstradipikā). Hall p. 181.

viśvanātha son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanamiśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa) and Padmanābha. W. p. 203.

viśvanātha son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, brother of Prabhākara (Rasapradīpa 1583) and Raghunātha. W. p. 228.

viśvanātha son of Mādhava, nephew of Nārāyaṇa, brother of Raghunātha (Kālatattvavivecana). L. 1371.

viśvanātha father of Dīkṣita Ananta (Mahārudraprayogapaddhati). Burnell 137b.

viśvanātha dīkṣita son of Bhāva Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Gaṇeśa (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.

viśvanātha father of Jagannātha (Aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati 1596). W. p. 52.

viśvanātha paṇḍita father of Nārāyaṇa (Piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsā). Hall p. 192.

viśvanātha father of Nārāyaṇācārya and Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṃ). Hall p. 113.

viśvanātha son of Mudgala Bhaṭṭa Hosiṅga, father of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Dānaratnākara). Bik. 374.

viśvanātha dīkṣita father of Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Tarkaprakāśa). L. 1863. See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjari.

viśvanātha sūri
     Āryāvijñapti or Rāmāryāvijñapti kāvya.

viśvanātha cakravartin
     Ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇa.
     Gaurāṅgasmaraṇaikādaśaka.
     Bhaktirasāmṛtabindu.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
     Rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi.
     Sādhyasādhanakaumudī.
     Smaraṇakramamālā.
     Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.

viśvanātha
     Upadeśasāra.

viśvanātha ācārya
     Kāśīmokṣanirṇaya.

viśvanātha
     Komalā Ṭīkā.

viśvanātha
     Jātiviveka. L. 3097.

viśvanātha wrote for Ḍhuṇḍhi Mahārāja:
     Ḍhuṇḍhipratāpa dh.

viśvanātha
     Tattvacintāmaṇiśabdakhaṇḍaṭīkā.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa (?):
     Tarkataraṅgiṇī Tarkāmṛtaṭīkā. Oudh 1877, 36.

viśvanātha
     Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

viśvanātha vājapeyin
     Turagasiddhi.

viśvanātha upādhyāya
     Dattakanirṇaya.

viśvanātha
     Durbodhabhañjikā Meghadātaṭīkā.
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

viśvanātha nyāyālaṃkāra
     Dhātucintāmaṇi gr.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa
     Nyāyavilāsa, a C. on Gaṇeśa's Tattvaprabodhim.

viśvanātha dīkṣita jaḍe
     Pratiṣṭhādarśa dh.

viśvanātha kavi
     Prabhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

viśvanātha
     Premarasāyana.

viśvanātha caube
     Bhāgavatapurāṇasārārthadarśinī. NW. 494. See Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

viśvanātha
     Muktivādaṭīkā.
     Vyutpattivādaṭīkā.

viśvanātha miśra
     Meghadūtārthamuktāvalī.

viśvanātha
     Rasikarañjinī Kāvyādarśaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 584a]

viśvanātha rāmānujadāsa
     Rahasyatrayavidhi.

viśvanātha
     Rudrapaddhati.

viśvanātha
     Vālmīkitātparyataraṇi Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

viśvanātha
     Vidīpadanirṇaya (?).

viśvanātha paṇḍita
     Vīrasiṃhodayajātaka.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa
     Śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭikā.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa
     Śrāddhapaddhati.

viśvanātha
     Śrautaprayoga.

viśvanātha
     Saṃgītaraghunandana.

viśvanātha
     Sārasaṃgraha med.

viśvanātha called also Saṃgameśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Gopāla, wrote at Benares in 1736:
     Vrataprakāśa or Vratarāja.

viśvanātha son of Govāla Gomatījñātīya Jyotirvid:
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
     Antyeṣṭiprayoga.
     Āśaucatriṃśacchlokīṭīkā.
     Aurdhvadehikakalpavallī.
     Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. See Antyeṣṭipaddhati.
     Kriyāpaddhati. Seems to be identical with the last book.

viśvanātha son of Caturbhuja:
     Vṛttakautuka.

viśvanātha kavirāja son of Candraśekhara, great grandson of Nārāyaṇa. He is mentioned in the Padyāvalī:
     Kuvalayāśvacarita.
     Candrakalā.
     Prabhāvatīpariṇaya.
     Praśastiratnāvalī.
     Rāghavavilāsa. These five works are quoted in the Sāhityadarpaṇa.
     Sāhityadarpaṇa.

viśvanātha daivajña the fifth son of Divākara Daivajña, wrote between 1612--1632:
     Iṣṭaśodhana jy.
     Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa.
     C. on Keśavī laghvī.
     Grahakautūhalodāharaṇa.
     Grahalāghavavivaraṇa and Grahalāghavodāharaṇa.
     Cadramānatantraṭīkā.
     Tājikapaddhatiṭīkā.
     Tithicintamaṇyudāharaṇa.
     Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.
     Pātasāraṇīṭīka, written in 1632.
     Bṛhajjātakaṭīkā.
     Bṛhatsaṃhitāṭīkā.
     Brahmatulyasiddhāntaṭīkā and Brahmatulyodāharaṇa. See Karaṇakutūhala.
     Mitāṅka.
     Muhūrtamaṇi.
     Rāmavinododāharaṇa.
     Varṣatantraprakāśikā.
     Varṣapaddhatiṭīkā.
     Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāṭīkā.
     Viṣṇukaraṇodāharaṇa.
     Śrīpatyudāharaṇa, an indefinite title.
     Ṣoḍaśayogādhyāya.
     Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇyudāharaṇa.
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Gahanārthaprakāśikā.
     Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa.
     Somasiddhāntaṭīkā.
     Horāmakarandodāharaṇa.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita:
     Śrautaprāyaccittacandrikā Baudh.

viśvanātha son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Kośakalpataru lex. He mentions the Medinīkośa as one of his sources.
     Jagatprakāśa kāvya.
     Śatruśalyacarita kāvya.

viśvanātha son of Puruṣottama, composed in 1544:
     Viśvaprakāśapaddhati Āpast.

viśvanātha son of Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya, grandson of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭācārya:
     Ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā tantr.

viśvanātha pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya son of Vidyānivāsa:
     Bhāṣāparicheda or Kārikāvalī, and its C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
     Nyāyatantrabodhinī or Nyāyabodhinī.
     Nyāyasūtravṛtti.
     Padārthatattvāvaloka.
     Piṅgalamataprakāśa, same author?
     Subarthatattvāloka.
     Ahetusamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227.
     Upapattisamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227.
     Kārakavāda. B. 4, 14. Rādh 12. NW. 356. 360.
     Jātiṣaṭkaprakaraṇa. Ben. 226. 231.
     Tattvajñānavivṛddhiprakaraṇa. Ben. 227. 240.
     Tarkabhāṣā (?). Mack. 17. This is probably the C. on the Nyāyasūtra.
     Nañvādaṭīkā. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.
     Padārthanirūpaṇa. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.). Ben. 186.
     Prāptyaprāptisamajātidvayaprakaraṇa. Ben. 229.
     Bāhyārthabhaṅganirākaraṇa. Ben. 227. 240.
     Saṃśayasamaprakaraṇa. Ben. 226. 232.
     Satpratipakṣadeśanābhāsaprakaraṇa. Ben. 227. 229.
     Viśvanāthīya. Oppert 3882. 5166. II, 4943. 4944. 9656.

viśvanātha son of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Amṛtalaharī kāvya.

viśvanātha son of Śrīpati:
     Kuṇḍaratnākara and C..

viśvanāthacaritra dh. Oppert 7401.

viśvanāthatīrtha
     Siddhāntaleśasaṃgrahavyākhyā.

viśvanāthadeva father of Sundaradeva (Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā). Hall p. 17.

viśvanāthadeva
     Mṛgāṅkalekha nāṭaka.

viśvanāthadeva younger brother of Rāmadeva, son of Śambhunātha, son of Mukunda, son of Puruṣottama:
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī.
     Kuṇḍavidhāna.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

viśvanāthadevaprakāśa med. Kāṭm. 13.

viśvanāthanārāyaṇa
     Śivastuti and C..

viśvanāthanagarīstotra attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 362.

viśvanāthasiṃha or viśvanāthasiṃhadeva an officer of Sītārāmacandra Bahādur, and pupil of Priyādāsa:
     Rāmagītāṭīkā.
     Rāmacandrāhnika and C..
     Rāmamantrārthanirṇaya.
     Vedāntasūtrabhāṣya.
     Sarvasiddhānta.

viśvanāthasena son of Narasiṃhasena, son of Tapana, son of Umāpati, wrote at the court of Pratāparudra Gajapati:
     Pathyāpathyaviniścaya med. L. 2939.

viśvanāthastotra praise of Śiva. Burnell 198b. Taylor 1, 233.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 203a.

[Vol. 1, Page 585b]

viśvanāthāśrama pupil of Mahādevāśrama:
     Tarkadīpikā.

viśvanāthāṣṭaka praise of Śiva in Benares. Pet. 723. Burnell 198b. Oppert II, 8357. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 53.

viśvapati
     Padārthadīpikā, a C. on Vedāṅgatīrtha's Madhvavijayaṭīkā.

viśvapati son of Keśava:
     Prayogaśikhāmaṇi Baudh.

viśvaprakāśa a homonymic lexicon, composed by Maheśvara in 1111. Jones 413. IO. 246. 322. 1539. 1937. W. p. 224. Oxf. 187b. Paris (B 102. Gr. 39. 40 I). L. 1581. Khn. 50. K. 92. B. 3, 40. Ben. 39. 40. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 34 (medical?). XIV, 32. 108 (medical?). NP. IX, 14. Burnell 51a. Gu. 5. Poona 230. Oppert 3487. 3853. II, 2440. Rice 292. W. 1705. Bühler 557. Quoted, pilfered, and abused by the Medinīkara, etc. See Viśvakośa. A C. to it quoted Oxf. 188b.

viśvaprakāśa lexicon, by Vācaspati. Sūcīpattra 6.

viśvaprakāśa jy. See Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta.
     Viśvaprakāśe Bhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāra. NP. V, 94.

viśvaprakāśapaddhati Āpast. composed by Viśvanātha in 1544. IO. 1683. B. 1, 176. Kāśīn. 26.

viśvapradīpa jy. by Bhuvanānanda. IO. 1781. Sūcīpattra 20.

viśvamaheśvaramatācāra the ritual of a Śaiva sect. Mack. 140.

viśvamātṛkā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

viśvaṃbhara maithilopādhyāya one of the contributors to the Kavīndracandrodaya.

viśvaṃbhara
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

viśvaṃbharavāstuśāstra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 123, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279a.
     Viśvambharavāstuśāstre Jātiviveka. Peters. 2, 187.

viśvaṃbharopaniṣad Av. Oudh IX, 2.

viśvarūpa dh. Oppert 3010. 6209 (an.).

viśvarūpa keśava See Keśava Viśvarūpa.

viśvarūpa ācārya a name of Sureśvara, pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 257b. 259b. 270b. Hall p. 110. Quoted in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 236b.

viśvarūpa lexicographer. Quoted by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Medinīkara, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b.

viśvarūpa lawyer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, in Madanapārijāta, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Allāḍanātha W. p. 332, by Raghunandana in Dāyabhāgatattva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu, and others. See Viśvarūpanibandha and Viśvarūpasamuccaya. Perhaps it is the same author who wrote a C. to the Yājñavalkyasmṛti, and is quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

viśvarūpa gaṇaka surnamed munīśvara son of Raṅganātha, grandson of Ballāla Daivajña:
     Commentary on the Cābukayantra of Gaṇeśa.
     Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī Līlāvatīṭīkā.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇimarīci.
     Siddhāntasārvabhauma.

viśvarūpatīrtha guru of Sundaradeva (Haṭhatattvakaumudī). W. p. 196.

viśvarūpadeva son of Śataguṇācārya:
     Vivekamārtaṇḍa jy.

viśvarūpanibandha a part of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 136. Bik. 497 (fr.). Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalākara and in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

viśvarūpasamuccaya dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.

viśvalocana lexicon. Quoted Oxf. 135b. 185b. Perhaps, the Viśvaprakāśa.

viśvaveda pupil of Ānandaveda:
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā.
     Siddhāntadīpa Saṃkṣepaśārīrakavyākhyā.

viśvaśaṃbhu muni
     Ekākṣaranāmamālikā, a vocabulary of monosyllabic words. He is quoted in glosses on Abhidhānacintāmaṇi Oxf. 185b.

viśvaśarman
     Prabodhacandrikā gr. See W. 1635.

viśvasāratantra L. 3192. Tüb. 11 (fr.). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Viśvasāratantre Annapūrṇāsahasranāmastava. L. 379.
     --Durgāśatāṣṭaka. Oudh XVII, 94.
     --Pracaṇḍacaṇḍikāsahasranāmastotra. Bik. 599.

viśvasvāmin Quoted by Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī: athedānīm Āpastambādyuktasūtrabhāṣyakāra-Dhūrtasvāmi-Kapardisvāmi-Grahasvāmi-Devasvāmi-Viśvasvāmiprabhṛtīnām matānusāreṇedaṃ kāṇḍaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ.

viśvācārya pupil of Śrīnivāsācārya, guru of Puruṣottamācārya, second successor of Nimbārka. Bhr. p. 212.

viśvādarśa dh. by Kavikānta Sarasvatī. Divided into Ācārakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Khn. 80. B. 3, 120 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 12. P. 11. Lahore 1882, 5. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 112, by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.
     Viśvādarśavivaraṇa (jy.?) by Ādityakavikrānta (?). K. 242.
     Viśvādarśokta Nakṣatravidhāna. W. p. 352.

viśvādarśasmṛti B. 3, 120. Most likely identical with the Viśvādarśa.

viśvādhiṣṭhāna
     Annapūrṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.

viśvānandanātha
     Kauladarśana.
     Kaulācāra.

viśvānara an epithet of Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 147.

viśvāmitra
     Rāhucāra jy.
     As a medical authority he is quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

viśvāmitrakalpa dh. Kh. 62. Oudh 1876, 30. Bhk. 24. Taylor 1, 427. Oppert II, 4152. 7976. BP. 300.
     Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna. L. 885. BP. 297.

viśvāmitrakalpataru dh. Khn. 80.

viśvāmitrasaṃhitā dh. by Śrīdhara. K. 192.

viśvāmitrasaṃhitā bhakti. Oudh VI, 12. Oppert II, 4513. 6436.
     Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīstavarājastotra. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.

viśvāmitrasmṛti Mack. 21. NW. 102. Burnell 127a. Oppert 319. W. 1754. Bühler 547. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, Sāyaṇa, and many other writers on Smṛti.

viśvāvarta son of Manoratha, father of Śṛṅgāra Bhṛṅga, Alaṃkāra and Maṅkha. Report p. 52.

viśvāvasu kāpālika Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

viśvāvasumantra W. p. 316.

viśvāsarāya minister of some Gauḍeśvara, patron of Arjunamiśra (Mahābhārataṭīkā). W. p. 106.

viśveśvara guru of Advayānanda and paramaguru of Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī (Tattvārṇava). Hall p. 6.

viśveśvara guru of the astronomer Kamalākara. L. 1896.

viśveśvara sarasvatī pupil of Amarendra Sarasvatī, guru of Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī (Prapañcasārasārasaṃgraha). Burnell 207b.

viśveśvara guru of Vāsudeva Adhvarin (Mīmāṃsākautūhalavṛtti). Hall p. 182.

[Vol. 1, Page 587a]

viśveśvara pūjyapāda guru of Śuddhabhikṣu (Vedāntacintāmaṇi). Hall p. 97.

viśveśvara miśra father of Raghudeva (Virudāvalī). Oxf. 133a.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa maunin Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

viśveśvara poet. Skm.

viśveśvara
     Alaṃkārakulapradīpa.
     Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.

viśveśvara
     Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā Adhyātmapradīpa.
     Gopālatāpanīyaṭīkā.

viśveśvara sarasvatī or viśveśvarānanda sarasvatī pupil of Sarvajña Viśveśa, praśiṣya of Govinda Sarasvatī (L. 307), guru of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (W. p. 182), and of Mādhava Sarasvatī (Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi Hall p. 156):
     Kalidharmasārasaṃgraha.
     Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha.
     Yatidharmaprakāśa.
     Yatidharmasamuccaya.
     Yatyācārasaṃgrahīyayatisaṃskāraprayoga.

viśveśvara ācārya
     Kāśīmokṣa.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa
     Kuṇḍasiddhi.

viśveśvara
     Gargamanoramāṭīkā jy.
     Pañcasvarāṭīkā.

viśveśvara
     Gṛhapatidharma.

viśveśvara kālī
     Camatkāracandrikā kāvya.

viśveśvara daivajña
     Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya.

viśveśvara
     Tārkakutūhala.

viśveśvara
     Dṛgdṛśyaviveka, vedānta.

viśveśvara
     Nirṇayakaustubha dh.

viśveśvara
     Nyāyaprakaraṇa.

viśveśvara ācārya precedes Mallinātha:
     Padavākyārthapañjikā Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

viśveśvara
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

[Vol. 1, Page 587b]

viśveśvara
     Manoramākhaṇḍa gr.

viśveśvara sarasvatī
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

viśveśvara
     Rasacandrikā alaṃk.

viśveśvara
     Romāvalīśataka.

viśveśvara
     Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.

viśveśvara paṇḍita pupil of Mādhava Prājña:
     Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā.
     Vākyasudhāṭīkā.
     Vākyaśruti Aparokṣānubhūti (?). Rice 170.

viśveśvara
     Viśveśvarapaddhati.

viśveśvara
     Vedapādastava.

viśveśvara
     Śabdārṇavasudhānidhi gr.

viśveśvara
     Śrutirañjinī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

viśveśvara
     Saptaśatī kāvya.

viśveśvara
     Sāhityasāra kāvya.

viśveśvara
     Siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi tantr.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa
     Sukhabodhinī gr.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa surnamed gāgābhaṭṭa son of Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara, nephew of Kamalākāra (1612):
     Āśaucadīpikā.
     Kāyasthadharmadīpa or Kāyasthadharmaprakāśa or Kāyasthapaddhati, written for Ballālavarman, son of Āpāji, son of Haravājivarman, son of Rāma.
     Jātiviveka. Khn. 72. This is the first part of the Kāyasthapaddhati.
     Dinakaroddyota, commenced by his father and completed by Viśveśvara.
     Nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga Baudh. He mentions here his own Āpastambapaddhati.
     Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga.
     Prayogasāra.
     Bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi Jaiminisūtraṭīkā.
     Mīmāṃsākusumāñjali.
     Rakagama Candralokaṭīka.
     Śivārkodaya Ślokavārttikaṭīka.
     Sujñānadurgodaya.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa son of Peṭṭi Bhaṭṭa (Peḍḍi Bhaṭṭa), client of Madanapāla:
     Madanapārijāta.
     Mahādānapaddhati.
     Mahārṇavakarmavipāka. See also Karmavipāka.
     Subodhini on the Vyavahārādhyāya of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.
     Smṛtikaumudī.

viśveśvara paṇḍita son of Lakṣmīdhara Suri:
     Alaṃkārakaustubha and C..
     Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

viśveśvaratantra tantra. Tüb. 11 (fr.).

viśveśvaratīrtha
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyavivaraṇa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāṣya.

viśveśvaratīrtha
     Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

viśveśvaradatta
     Rāmanāmamāhātmya.

viśveśvaradatta miśra as an ascetic called Devatirthasvamin, pupil of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha, died at Benares in 1852:
     Bhāskarastotra.
     Yogataraṅga.
     Sāṃkhyataraṅga.

viśveśvaranātha
     Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaprāmāṇya.

viśveśvaranīrājana waving of a platter with lighted lamps in it round the head of an idol of Śiva, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

viśveśvarapaddhati on saṃnyāsa, by Viśveśvara. Oudh XVI, 148. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

viśveśvaramāhātmya by Śaṅkara (?). B. 2, 50.

viśveśvarasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.

viśveśvarasūnu
     Rudrakalpatarunibandha.

viśveśvarastutipārijāta praise of Śiva, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh 1876, 28.

viśveśvarasmṛti by Viśveśvara. Oppert 3854. 4619. II, 2524. 2704. 4946. 7123. 7756. Rice 214. This is the Madanapārijāta and other legal works of Viśveśvara.

viśveśvarānanda sarasvatī See Viśveśvara Sarasvatī.

[Vol. 1, Page 588b]

viśveśvarāmbu muni pupil of Brahmasāgara:
     Sārasvataṭīkā Sudīpikā gr.

viśveśvarāśrama
     Tarkacandrikā. Compare Viśvanāthaśrama.

viśveśvarī dh. by Viśveśvara. Bhk. 24. BP. 300. Defective title.

viśveśvarīpaddhati dh. by Acyutāśrama. K. 192.

viśvoddhāratantre Kāmeśvarapañcāṅgam. BP. 275.
     --Gururahasyastotram. Burnell 198b.

viṣaghaṭikājananaśānti from Vṛddhagārgyasaṃhita, rites for averting the evil consequences of being born at one of the 4 periods of the solar month called viṣaghaṭikā. Ben. 140. See Viṣanāḍījananaśānti.

viṣatantra toxicology, a chapter of most medical Saṃhitāḥ, in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā 6, 40--48. A Viṣatantra is quoted by Vijñāneśvara in Mitākṣarā 2, 111.

viṣanāḍījananaśānti K. 194. See Viṣaghaṭikā°.

viṣamañjarī med. B. 4, 240.

viṣamapadavṛtti Kādambarīṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.
     --Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Śivarāma.
     --Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.
     --Rasagaṅgādharaṭīkā.
     --Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

viṣamabāṇalīlā a poem in Prākṛt by Ānandavardhana. Several times quoted in his Dhvanyāloka.

viṣamaślokavyākhyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. Oudh III, 22. XV, 144.

viṣamāditya poet. Sbhv.

viṣamārthadīpikā Sārasvataṭīkā gr. by Gopāla.

viṣamī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Cidrūpāśrama.
     --Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.

viṣayacandrikā ny. Oppert 479.

viṣayatārahasya ny. by Amṛtadeva Bhaṭṭācārya. K. 160.

viṣayatāvāda or viṣayatāvicāra Ben. 164. 180. 199. Rādh 14 (bṛhat and laghu). NP. X, 26.
     --by Anantācārya q. v.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.
     --by Jayakaraṇa (?). NW. 358.
     --by Jayarāma. Rice 118.
     --by Raghudeva. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104. H. 271.
     --by Harirāma. IO. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP. I, 28. SB. 170.

viṣayatāvādaṭippaṇa by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 376.

viṣayatāvādārtha Oppert 2039.
     --by Gadādhara. Hall p. 41. Oppert II, 9325.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9368.

viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāryakāraṇarahasya ny. Hall p. 46.

viṣayavākyadīpikā or viṣayavāgdīpikā bhakti, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 126 (by Rāmānuja). XVIII, 76. Oppert 2436. 3215. 5167. 5831. 5864. 8245. II, 5880. 6704.

viṣayavākyasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 5652.

viṣayavāda ny. Burnell 121a.

viṣayānanda a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. B. 4, 92. See Oxf. 223a.
     C. Brahmānandaviṣayānandaṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Rice 158.

viṣayāsiddhadīpikā vedānta. Oppert 6208.

viṣavaidya med. Oppert 3011.

viṣaharacikitsā med. Oppert 6210.

viṣaharamantraprayoga Oppert 6211.

viṣaharamantrauṣadha med. Bik. 664.

viṣāmṛta Quoted Oxf. 196b.

viṣoddhāra toxicology. Oudh XI, 34.

viṣṭuti Sv. Oxf. 387a.

viṣṇu sarvajña son of Śārṅgapāṇi, guru of Sāyaṇa (Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha). Oxf. 246b.

viṣṇu pupil of the astronomer Gopīrāja. Mentioned in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

viṣṇu gaṇaka son of Divākara, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Mallāri, Keśava and Viśvanātha, uncle of Nṛsiṃha (Sūryasiddhāntavāsanābhāṣya). Cambr. 42.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa of the Paṭavardhana family, father of Gadādhara and Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Padārthacandrikāvilāsa). Hall p. 75.

viṣṇu miśra son of Atisukha, grandson of Nityānanda, father of Kṛṣṇa Miśra (Śrāddhakāśikā). L. 1738.

viṣṇu father of Dhanaṃjaya (Daśarūpaka). Oxf. 203a.

viṣṇu father of Dhanika (Daśarūpakaṭīkā). Oxf. 203a.

viṣṇu father of Rāmeśvara (Rasarājalakṣmī). Oxf. 321a.

viṣṇu son of Hīrabhaṭṭa, grandson of Kṛṣṇa, father of Koṇeribhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.

viṣṇu of the Daśaputra family, father of Gadādhara, grandfather of Sadāśiva (Liṅgārcanacandrikā). L. 1944.

viṣṇu kavi Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

viṣṇu vājapeyin Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

viṣṇu Mentioned in Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā 1, 31.

viṣṇu
     Āśvalāyanaprayogavṛtti. He follows Devasvāmin, Nārāyaṇa, and others.

[Vol. 1, Page 589b]

viṣṇu śāstrin
     Kaṇvasaṃhitāhoma.

viṣṇu
     Kālyaṣṭaka.

viṣṇu
     Kuṇḍamarīcimālā.

viṣṇu yatīndra
     Guruparamparā.
     Puruṣottamacaritra.

viṣṇu paṇḍita
     Gotrapravaradīpa.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa
     Nibandhacandrodaya dh.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa
     Pradoṣanirṇaya.

viṣṇu daivajña
     Bṛhaccintāmaṇiṭīkā jy.
     Viṣṇukaraṇodāharaṇa.
     Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa.

viṣṇu
     Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta.

viṣṇu
     Śivamahimnaḥstotra.

viṣṇu paṇḍita son of Govardhana, grandson of Divākara, elder brother of Gaṅgādhara (Līlāvatīṭīkā, written about 1420):
     Gaṇitasāra. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.

viṣṇu paṇḍita son of Raṅga Bhaṭṭa, father of Candraśekhara (Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā etc.):
     Tātparyadīpikā Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Sūri Aṭakeḍe:
     Puruṣārthacintāmaṇi.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa, of Viduranagara:
     Smṛtiratnākara.

viṣṇu kavi son of Śrīpati Śarman, grandson of Jagannātha Dvivedin:
     Kraturatnamālā Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati. SB. 22.

viṣṇukaraṇa jy. See Vaiṣṇavakaraṇa. C. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 194.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. SB. 264. Sūcīpattra 20 (an.).
     C. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ben. 26.

viṣṇukavaca Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 3687.
     --from Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

viṣṇukośala jy. Oudh VIII, 16.

viṣṇugupta a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

viṣṇugupta astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira W. p. 239. 255. Oxf. 329a (Utpala: Cāṇakyāparanāman), by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 55. 56, in Dānakhaṇḍa 117, by Bhūdhara W. p. 259, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54, by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva.

viṣṇuguptasiddhānta jy. Pheh 9.

viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Āśvalāyanapariśiṣṭabhāṣya.
     Ukthaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
     Daśarātraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. See L. 161.

viṣṇugūḍhārtha vedānta (?). Oppert II, 1877.

viṣṇucandra
     Bhūpasamuccayatantra.
     Sarvasāra tantr.

viṣṇucandra author of the Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta, is quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

viṣṇucitta
     Kalpasūtravyākhyā. See Rāmāṇḍāra.
     Prameyasaṃgraha.
     Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā.
     Saṃnyāsavidhi. See Viṣṇutīrtha.

viṣṇutattva vedānta. Oppert 5332.

viṣṇutattvanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert 3012. 3688.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. K. 130. Oudh XIV, 84 (and C.). Burnell 106a. Bhr. 719. Oppert II, 254. 647. 903. 1275. 6097. Rice 172. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. K. 130. Burnell 106b. Bhr. 720. 721. Oppert II, 4947. 6098. Rice 172.
     CC. Vādārthadīpikā by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 106b. Rice 172 (Śrīnivāsatīrtha).
     C. by Varkheḍi Timmaṇṇa. Burnell 106b.
     C. by Pāṇḍuraṅga. Burnell 106b.
     C. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Burnell 106b.

viṣṇutattvarahasya vedānta. Oppert 1030. 4790.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert 4887.
     --by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1167. 1541. 8521. 9207. 9844.
     C. by the same. Oppert II, 1168. 1542. 9209.

viṣṇutattvarahasyakhaṇḍana Oppert 3445. II, 9208.

viṣṇutattvasaṃhitā Oppert II, 4154.

viṣṇutantra Oppert II, 4155.

viṣṇutarpaṇa P. 4.

viṣṇutarpaṇavidhi W. p. 326.

viṣṇutīrtha
     Saṃnyāsavidhi. Some work of his is quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

[Vol. 1, Page 590b]

viṣṇutīrthīyavyākhyāna dh. by Surottamācārya. Rice 216.

viṣṇutoṣiṇī or vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī a C. on the 10th Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (q. v.), by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned by Jīva Gosvāmin in the Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha L. 1656.

viṣṇutriśatī Mysore 8.

viṣṇudatta agnihotrin
     Śrāddhādhikāra.

śrīpati viṣṇudāsa king, patron of Sāmanta (Tājikasāraṭīkā 1620). L. 1354.

viṣṇudāsa father of Balabhadra (Saptapadārthīvṛtti). L. 137.

viṣṇudeva son of Lakṣmīśa, grandson of Paramārādhya:
     Mantradevatāprakāśikā.

viṣṇudevārādhya father of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.

viṣṇudvādaśanāmastotra from the Araṇyaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Taylor 1, 53.

viṣṇudharma L. 2293. Oppert 2437. 6212. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, by Raghunandana, and others.
     --by Śaunaka. Oudh 1887, 32.

viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā bhakti. Rādh 30.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2461. Kāśīn. 30.

viṣṇudharmottara held to be a part of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Report VI. VII. Rādh 40. Burnell 188a. Taylor 1, 159. 303. 417. Oppert 8246. II, 988. 4354. 7912. W. 1758. SB. 232. 233. Quoted by Ballālasena in Dānasāgara, by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, and a great number of other works.
     Viṣṇudharmottare pāmārjanastotra q. v.
     --Gajendramokṣa (ch. 63). Rādh 25.
     --Tulasīmāhātmya. Ben. 47. Poona 456.
     --Dālbhyāpāmārjana. Oudh XI, 4.
     --Dvārakāmāhātmya. P. 9.
     --Dharmaghaṭavratakathā. L. 550.
     --Pravarādhyāya. Report II.
     --Brahmasiddhānta jy. (?). SB. 258.
     --Rādhāmantra. W. p. 333.
     --Vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādi. Rādh 33.
     --Haristuti. Rice 278.

viṣṇudhyānastotrādi Rādh 42.

viṣṇunāmamāhātmyasaṃgraha extracted from several Purāṇās. NW. 484.

viṣṇunāmaratnastotra Burnell 200b.

viṣṇunīrājana bhakti, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40

[Vol. 1, Page 591a]

viṣṇupañcaka Bhr. 722.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 248.

viṣṇupañcakavratakathā Burnell 146b.

viṣṇupañjara bhakti. Rādh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 357.

viṣṇupañjarayantravidhi Oppert 3013.

viṣṇupañjarastotra Pet. 727. Ben. 43. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 107.

viṣṇupati son of Rāmapati:
     Tattvacintāmaṇiśabdakhaṇḍadīpana.

viṣṇupaddhati a ritual for Keśavaśrāddha. W. p. 323.

viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti Oppert II, 2525.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6437. BP. 302. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 1.
     --by Śrīdharānanda. Rādh 30

viṣṇupurāṇa Mack. 38. IO. 420. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 62b. 63a. Cambr. 4. Paris (B 12. 13 fr.). Khn. 32. K. 30. Kh. 83. B. 2, 30. 32. Ben. 51. 55. Bik. 221. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 2 (and C.). Rādh 41 (and C.). NW. 488. Oudh III, 8 (and C.). XV, 20. NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona 418. 420. Taylor 1, 292. 435. Oppert 9. 614. 1078. 2701. 3014. 3855. 4769. 4770. 5169. 6431. 7403. 7638. II, 357. 541. 560. 664. 853. 989. 1169. 1373. 1505. 1543. 1888. 2020. 2292. 2526. 2576. 2613. 3073. 3270. 3533. 3809. 4156. 4948. 5126. 5705. 5786. 6607. 6706. 6958. 7033. 7241. 7757. 8522. 8586. 9862. Rice 78. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 79b.
     C. Oppert II, 3810.
     C. by Citsukha Muni. P. 23. Quoted by Śrīdharasvāmin.
     C. Svabhāvārthadīpikā by Jagannātha Pāṭhaka. W. p. 145.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8247.
     C. Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā by Ratnagarbha. IO. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. L. 2573. K. 30. Ben. 55. Oudh XV, 20. NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona 418. 420. Oppert 2702. II, 1374.
     C. by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 320. 3689. II, 6801. 7758.
     C. Ātmaprakāśa or Svaprakāśa by Śrīdharasvāmin. IO. 420. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. Bik. 221 --24. Burnell 193b. Oppert 2438. 6448. SB. 232.
     C. by Sūryakaramiśra. B. 2, 32. Quoted by Ratnagarbha.
     Viṣṇupurāṇe Kanyākṛṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 193b.
     --Kalisvarūpākhyāna. Burnell 193b.
     --Jaḍabharatākhyāna. Burnell 193b.
     --Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. W. p. 337.
     --Devīstuti. Burnell 199b.
     --Bhaviṣyadrājavaṃśāvalī. Cambr. 5. Burnell 193b.
     --Mahādevastotra. Burnell 202a.
     --Lakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Viṣṇuśatanāmastotra. Burnell 199a.
     --Siddhalakṣmīstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Sūryastotra. Burnell 202b.
     Bṛhadviṣṇupurāṇa. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī and by Hemādri.
     Viṣṇupurāṇasūcīpattra. IO. 841.

viṣṇupuro or vaikuṇṭhapurī from Tīrabhukti, a pupil of Madanagopāla. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Avatāra-vādāvalī Oxf. 38b, and in Padyāvalī:
     Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī or Bhaktiratnāvalī.
     Bhāgavatāmṛta.
     Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.
     Haribhaktikalpalatā.

viṣṇupūjana by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.

viṣṇupūjākrama by Gopālācārya. Taylor 1, 465.

viṣṇupūjākramadīpikā by Śivaśaṅkara. NW. 242.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 242.

viṣṇupūjāpaddhati Ben. 45. Burnell 147b.

viṣṇupūjāmantra Taylor 1, 288.

viṣṇupūjāvidhāna Taylor 1, 447.

viṣṇupūjāvidhi W. p. 358. Burnell 146a.

viṣṇupratimāsaṃprokṣaṇavidhi Taylor 1, 415.

viṣṇupratiṣṭhā Burnell 148a. 151a. Oppert 5170.
     --by Baudhāyana. K. 194.

viṣṇupratiṣṭhāpaddhati Pheh 3.

viṣṇuprītivāda ny. by Gadādhara. K. 160.

viṣṇubrahmamaheśvaradānaprayoga Burnell 149b.

viṣṇubhaktalakṣaṇa from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 201b.

viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā a poem in eight stabaka, by Puruṣottamācārya. IO. 1500. 2420. 2468. W. p. 158. K. 66. B. 4, 92 (and C.). Ben. 34. Oudh 1877, 54 (and C.). P. 23. Bhk. 27. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Oppert II, 4779. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 396. BP. 263 (eighth stabaka). 357.
     C. Viṣṇubhaktikalpalatāprabodha by the author. B. 4, 92.
     C. Prakāśa by Mahīdhara, composed in 1590. IO. 1500. 2461. W. p. 158. P. 23. Bhk. 27. Peters. 3, 396.
     C. by Maheśvara, composed in 1621. Bh. 26. BP. 54. 263. 357.
     C. by Haridāsa. B. 4, 92.

viṣṇubhakticandrodaya in 16 kalā, by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya Muni. L. 2838. K. 194. Kh. 66. Oudh VIII, 30. Burnell 109b. Gu. 5. Bhr. 275. BP. 76 (MS. of 1440). 269. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidpikā Oxf. 274a.

viṣṇubhaktiprabandha Rādh 30.

viṣṇubhaktimāhātmya Oudh V, 26.

viṣṇubhaktirahasya Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

viṣṇubhaktistuti Rice 276.

viṣṇubhāgavatapurāṇa Rice 78 (and C.).

viṣṇubhujaṅga stotra. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6214.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 356. Oppert 2537. II, 4157.

viṣṇumantravidhānādi Rādh 29.

viṣṇumantraviśeṣa Rādh 28.

viṣṇumahiman Rādh 45. Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

viṣṇumahimnaḥstava Rādh 30. Oppert 7002.

viṣṇumānasa stotra. Oppert 4827.

viṣṇumāhātmya from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a.

viṣṇumāhātmyapaddhati by a son of Ayyaṇṇācārya. Burnell 110b.

viṣṇumitra kumāra a son of Devamitra, was, according to Uvaṭa, the original author of the Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya. W. p. 8. Oxf. 405b, etc.

viṣṇumiśra
     Supadmamakaranda, a C. on Padmanābhadatta's Supadma grammar.
     C. on Rūpanārāyaṇa's Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.

viṣṇuyantraprakaraṇa Rādh 44.

viṣṇuyaśas a pupil of Ajātaśatru (Puṣpasūtrabhāṣya). W. p. 76.

viṣṇuyāga by Anantadeva. Oudh 1877, 30.

viṣṇuyāgaprayoga NP. V, 56.

viṣṇuyāmalatantra Rādh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert 6789. II, 3430. 6802. Mentioned in Rudrayāmalatantra Oxf. 88a, Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, quoted by Raghunandana and in Ācārārka.
     Viṣṇuyāmale Gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Nāmaratnāvalī. Burnell 201a.

viṣṇurahasya paur. Bodl. 24. Burnell 205b. Rice 96. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 993. 995, in Kālamādhava, in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva, etc.
     --from Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Mack. 55.

viṣṇurahasya tantr. Oppert 5533. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     --stotra. Burnell 201b. Oppert II, 255. 5568. 6438.

viṣṇurāma
     Paribhāṣāprakāśa gr.

viṣṇurāma siddhāntavāgīśa son of Jayadeva Vidyāvāgīśa, grandson of Kavicandra Bhaṭṭācārya:
     Prāyaścittatattvādarśa.
     Śrāddhatattvādarśa.

viṣṇulaharī See Karuṇālaharī.

viṣṇuvarṇanadhyānādi Rādh 28.

viṣṇuvallabhā Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā.

viṣṇuvigrahaśaṃsanastotra by Rāmānujācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.

viṣṇuvijaya kāvya. Quoted in Alaṃkāratilaka.

viṣṇuvṛddha See Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

viṣṇuvṛddhasahasranāmastotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhr. 79. Poona 400.

viṣṇuvratakalpa Oppert 7003.

viṣṇuśatanāmastotra Rādh 28.
     --from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 171.

viṣṇuśarman Mentioned as a tāntric teacher in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

viṣṇuśarman miśra
     Karmakaumudī.
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

viṣṇuśarman
     Pañcatantra.

viṣṇuśarman
     Vanotsarga.

viṣṇuśarman dīkṣita
     Saṃskārapradīpikā.

viṣṇuśāstrin after initiation called Mādhavatīrtha, the third successor of Ānandatīrtha, died in 1231. Bhr. p. 203.

viṣṇuśrāddha a part of the Nārāyaṇabali by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVIII, 42. XIX, 90.

viṣṇuśrāddhapaddhati Bik. 497.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 1, 119.

viṣṇuṣaṭpadī stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b.

viṣṇusaṃhitā paur. NW. 444. Oudh 1876, 30 (and C.). IX, 20 (same MS.). Oppert 3015. 5334. II, 7759. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 633. 911, by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.
     C. Oppert II, 4158.

viṣṇusamuccaya dh. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, in Ācārārka.

viṣṇusahasranāman Jones 410. Kh. 89. Bik. 230. Rādh 28 (and C.). Burnell 197a (and C.). SB. 330 (and C.).
     --from the Padmapurāṇa W. p. 131 (and C.). Rādh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119 (and C.). SB. 397. C. quoted by Rāmānandatīrtha L. 1036.

viṣṇusahasranāmastotra from the Mahābhārata (Ānuśāsanikaparvan 6936--7078). Mack. 58. 59. Cop. 4. Pet. 721. IO. 33. 2254. W. p. 109. Oxf. 4a. Paris (D 7b. 248). Hall p. 127. Ben. 41 (and C.). 43. 44. 60. Rādh 43. Oudh XVII, 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 17. Poona II, 49. 50. H. 46. Taylor 1, 19. 20. 97. 98. 104. 177. 270. 275. 282. 304. 306. 355. 356. 358. 413. 483. Oppert 129. 1710. 3690. 7120. 7404. II, 1009. 1700. 1943. 3811. 5713. 5787. 8358. 8948. Rice 174. 276. W. 1524.
     C. Paris (Tel. 29 II). Pheh 12. Oppert II, 292.
     C. Bṛhadbhāṣya. Rādh 42.
     C. Viṣṇuvallabhā. K. 206.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 9434.
     C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oppert II, 10095.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. K. 206.
     C. by Jñānasindhu Yogīndra. Rice 174.
     C. Vedāntasāra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa, Rāmānuja doctrine. L. 2817. Rādh 44. Oudh IX, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42. Oppert 2480. 8330. II, 1558. 2622. 2996. 3290. 3550. 3877. 9211.
     C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Ben. 60. Oudh XV, 16. W. 1524.
     C. by Raṅganāthācārya. Oudh 1877, 12.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha, based on Śaṅkarācārya's bhāṣya. L. 1032.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VIII, 44.
     C. by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Oudh XI, 4.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 33. W. p. 110. Oxf. 4a. Hall p. 127. K. 206. B. 4, 92. NW. 182. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42. Bl. 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 662. Poona 411. 453. H. 46. 47. Oppert 746. 3216. 5211. 5318. 5467. 5872. 6669. 7644. II, 2281. 4949. 5286. 6439. 6552. 7040. 7130. 7829. 8705. 9210. 9433. Rice 172 (and C.). 174. Peters. 2, 191.
     CC. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. L. 2480. K. 206. NW. 302. Oudh X, 4.
     CC. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4950. 5788.
     CC. Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyāntargataślokāḥ. Poona 406.

viṣṇusahasranāmastotra by Gambhīra Bhāratī. See Padyaprasūnāñjali.

viṣṇusahasranāmāvali Poona 404.

viṣṇusiddhānta vedānta. Oppert 5335.

viṣṇusiddhānta jy. Cambr. 30. L. 582.

viṣṇusiddhāntalīlāvatī jy. B. 4, 196.

viṣṇusūkta Ṛv. Oxf. 398a. 405b. Bik. 45. Oudh XVI, 14. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16. Poona 6. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 119.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
     --by Sāyaṇa. B. 1, 28.

viṣṇusūtra Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva and Saṃskāratattva. This is the Viṣṇusmṛti.

viṣṇustava Oppert II, 2002.

viṣṇustavarāja Poona II, 52.
     --from the Rājadharma in Śāntiparvan (adhy. 48). Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 256. C. II, 257.
     --from the Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 104.

viṣṇustuti Bik. 248. Burnell 201a. C. Oppert 6213.
     --from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 200b.
     --by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
     --by Trivikrama Paṇḍitācārya (?). Taylor 1, 49.
     --by Nārāyaṇa, son of Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Burnell 200b. Oppert II, 5569.

viṣṇustotra W. p. 148. Taylor 1, 53. 98. 286. 287.
     --from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Rāmāyaṇa. Burnell 200b.
     --from the Śivarahasya. Sūcīpattra 72.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200b. Oppert 2703.

viṣṇusmṛti IO. 540. 913. 915. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 496. Haug 39. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 19. NW. 148. Oudh VI, 10. IX, 12. Burnell 127a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Oppert 8248. Rice 216. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 545. 558. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, etc.
     C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita, written in 1622. IO. 915. 1246. 1247. 1543--45. Bik. 496. NW. 124. NP. V, 68. Bühler 545. 558.
     Gadyaviṣṇusmṛti. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
     Bṛhadviṣṇusmṛti. Bühler 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Madanapārijāta, etc.
     Laghuviṣṇusmṛti. IO. 723. 2489. B. 3, 118. Bik. 497. Poona 639. Rice 212. Bühler 547. 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, etc.
     Vṛddhaviṣṇusmṛti. B. 3, 122. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.

viṣṇusvarūpadhyānādivarṇana Rādh 30.

viṣṇusvāmin the founder of a Vaiṣṇava sect. Works of H. H. Wilson 1, 34. 35. 119.

viṣṇusvāmin Quoted in Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

viṣṇusvāmin
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

viṣṇuhari poet. Skm.

viṣṇuhṛdaya stotra. Rādh 28. 30. Burnell 200b.

viṣṇoḥ ṣoḍaśanāmastotram Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 374.

viṣṇoranusmṛtiḥ from the Śāntiparvan Mokṣadharma. Burnell 201a. See Anusmṛti.

viṣṇoraṣṭāviṃśatināmastotram Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 161.

viṣṇormahāstutiḥ Rādh 28.

viṣṇvaṅgiras
     Samarakāmadīpikā.

viṣṇvaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a. Mysore 8.

viṣṇvādidevatāpūjāprakāra Burnell 146a.

viṣṇvāvaraṇapūjā Burnell 147b.

viṣvaksenasaṃhitā āgama. Oppert 5171. 8249. II, 4159.

vistārikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Paramānanda. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

vihagendrasaṃhitā tantra. Burnell 205b. Oppert 5172. II, 4160.

vihagendrasaṃpāta tantr. Oppert 6790.

vihārakārikāḥ śr. NP. VIII, 4.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 148.
     --Baudh. NP. IX, 4.

vihāravāpī mīm. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. L. 1381. NP. VIII, 30.

vihataṣoḍaśī śr. L. 3204.

vīkṣāraṇyamāhātmya Oppert 2439.

vīṇātantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

vītamohopākhyāna vedānta. Burnell 95b.

vīpsāvicāra ny. Hall p. 60. Oppert 8250.

vīra or vīra bhaṭṭa poet. Skm. Sbhv.

vīra ācārya a Jaina:
     Gaṇitaśāstra. Mack. 160.
     Gaṇitasārasaṃgraha.

[Vol. 1, Page 594b]

vīracaritra a legendary history of Śālivāhana. Mack. 98. Compare Śālivāhanacaritra.

vīracintāmaṇi by Śārṅgadhara. L. 360. 3084. Bik. 708. Peters. 2, 188 (Vīracūḍāmaṇi). This is merely an extract from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati (ch. 80. Dhanurveda).

vīraṇṇārādhya
     Colareṇukāsaṃvāda.

vīratantra L. 229. 268. Mysore 4. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.
     Vīratantre Śyāmāstotra or Karpūrastotra. L. 417.

vīratantrayāmala Quoted by Pūrṇānda L. 2067.

vīratāpinyupaniṣad B. 1, 132. 134.

vīradatta poet. Skm.

vīradeva poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 36. Compare Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 1, 9.

vīranārasiṃhāvalokana See Vīrasiṃhāvalokana.

vīranārāyaṇa wrote some kāvya. Oppert 2440.

vīranārāyaṇa
     Sāhityacintāmaṇi alaṃk.

vīranārāyaṇacarita by Abhinavabhaṭṭabāṇa. Burnell 162a.

vīraparākrama jy. by Vāsudeva. B. 4, 196.
     --music, by the same. B. 4, 274.

vīrabali Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

vīrabhadra king, son of Bhadrendra, patron of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa (Tarkapradīpa). Hall p. 79.

vīrabhadra an author. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

vīrabhadra poet. Skm.

vīrabhadra astronomer. Quoted by Utpala on Bṛhatsaṃ-hitā, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

vīrabhadra a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

vīrabhadra
     Nīlakaṇṭhastotra.

vīrabhadrakālikākavaca from the Vīrabhadratantra. Bik. 625.

vīrabhadracampū by Mukteśvara Dīkṣita. Rice 252.

vīrabhadratantra Oudh XI, 32. XII, 50. NP. V, 24. 134. X, 38. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

vīrabhadradeva of the Vaghela race, son of Rāmacandra, son of Vīrabhāru, son of Vīrasiṃha, son of Śālavāhana, composed in 1577:
     Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi Kāmasūtraṭīkā. He was patron of Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa (Candrālokaṭīkā). L. 1784.

[Vol. 1, Page 595a]

vīrabhadradevacampū written in praise of the preceding king, by Padmanābha. Peters. 1, 101.

vīrabhadramantra tantr. Taylor 1, 367.

vīrabhadravijaya kāvya, by Ekāmbara Somayājin. Rice 242.
     --by Mukteśvara Somayājin. Rice 242.

vīrabhadravijṛmbhaṇa nāṭaka. Hall preface to Daśarūpa p. 30.

vīrabhadrastotra Taylor 1, 459.

vīrabhānu Quoted by Mohanadāsa Oxf. 143a.

vīrabhūpati king of Vijayanagara (1418--34), son of Yuvabukka, was the patron of Cauṇḍappācārya (Prayogaratnamālā). Burnell 16a. Oxf. 371b.

vīramalla a friend of Nandana (Mānavadharmaśāstravyākhyā). Bühler The Laws of Manu, Preface p. CXXXIII.

vīramaheśvara ācārya (?):
     Saṃgraha, vedānta. Rice 184.

vīramaheśvarācārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Nīlakaṇṭha Nāganātha. Taylor 1, 70.
     Vīramaheśvārācārasaṃgrahe Śivarātrimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 292.

vīramaheśvarīya vedānta. Rice 174.

vīramaheśvarīyatantra Oppert II, 4951.

vīramāhendrakāṇḍa paur. NW. 474. Oppert 6215.

vīramitrodaya dh. by Mitramiśra. IO. 211. 642 (Dāyabhāga). 930 (Ācarakāṇḍa). 1501. 1502 (Vy.). Oxf. 295a. L. 824 (Āhnikaprakāśa). K. 194. B. 3, 122. Report XXIV. Ben. 143. 148 (Vyavahāraprakāśa). Bik. 495 (fr.). Tüb. 17. Pheh 14. Rādh 18. NP. II, 82 (Vyavahāraprakāśa). Oppert II, 6440. Bühler 558 (Vyavahāra). SB. 142 (Dāyabhāga).
     --a C. on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti by the same. Peters. 2, 49. 187.

vīramukundadeva king of Utkala, patron of Mārkaṇḍeya Kavīndra (Prākṛtasarvasva). Oxf. 181b.

vīrarāghava guru of Hanumad Ācārya (Vākyārthadīpikā). Hall p. 38.

vīrarāghava
     Acyutapāramyastotra.

vīrarāghava ācārya
     Asambhavapattra ny.

vīrarāghava
     Uttararāmacaritaṭīkā.
     Mahāvīracaritaṭīkā.
     Mālavikāgnimitraṭīkā.

vīrarāghava ācārya
     Tattvasāravyākhyā.

vīrarāghava śāstrin
     Tarkaratna.

[Vol. 1, Page 595b]

vīrarāghava
     Prayogacandrikā.
     Prayogadarpaṇa.
     Bhāgavatacandracandrikā, a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
     Saccaritrasudhānidhi.

vīrarāghava
     Viśvaguṇādarśa. Rice 252.

vīrarāghava son of Rāma:
     Prayogamuktāvalī Sv.

vīrarāghavastava by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 276.

vīrarāghavīya kāvya, an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa. Burnell 162a.

vīravāmana an author, quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.

vīravijaya an Īhāmṛga, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. NP. IX, 16.

vīravṛnda bhaṭṭa See Vṛnda:
     Vṛnda med.

vīraśaiva śaiva, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

vīraśaivatattvavivaraṇa by Cannabasava. Taylor 1, 473.

vīraśaivadīkṣāvidhāna Taylor 1, 463. 470.

vīraśaivapurāṇa Oppert II, 6441.

vīraśaivapradīpikā by Gurudeva. Rice 322.

vīraśaivaliṅgārcanavidhi Oppert 7229.

vīraśaivasiddhānta by Vārāṇasīśvara. Taylor 1, 471.

vīraśaivasiddhāntaśikhāmaṇi Oppert II, 6442.

vīraśaivāgama Paris (Tel. 33 II fr.).

vīraśaivācārapradīpikā Taylor 1, 463.

vīraśaivānandacandrikā by Toḍadācārya. Rice 322.

vīraśaivāmṛtapurāṇa by Gubbi Mallaṇṇa. Rice 322.

vīraśaivotkarṣapradīpa by Cannabasaveśvarasvāmin. Poona 107.

vīrasarasvatī poet. Skm. Padyāvalī (same stanza).

vīrasiṃha daivajña son of Kāśīrāja:
     Granthālaṃkāra jy.

vīrasiṃha of the Tomara race (1375), son of Devavarman (1350), grandson of Kamalasiṃha (1325). He is the nominal author of:
     Durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     Nṛsiṃhodaya.
     Vīrasiṃhāvaloka.

vīrasiṃhadeva son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra, patron of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.

vīrasiṃhamitrodaye saṃskāraprakaraṇam dh. by Rāma Jyotirvid. Bhk. 23.

[Vol. 1, Page 596a]

vīrasiṃhaśivendrapūjākārikā Burnell 147b.

vīrasiṃhāvaloka or vīrasiṃhāvalokana dh. by Vīrasiṃha. B. 3, 122. Bik. 495. Pheh 4. NW. 80.
     --jy. by the same. B. 4, 196. Oudh XV, 168.
     --med. by the same. Khn. 88. K. 218. B. 4, 240. Report XXXVI. Oudh XV, 140. NP. V, 130. BP. 86. 274. 374.

vīrasiṃhodayajātaka by Viśvanātha Paṇḍita. Bhk. 37.

vīrasena (Oxf. 329a Vīrasoma):
     Hastivaidyaka. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka 1, 2.

vīrastotra tantr. Rādh. 29.

vīrasvāmin bhaṭṭa father of Medhātithi.

vīraharipralāpa kāvya, by Kelipriya. B. 2, 108.

vīrāgama tantr. Burnell 205b. Rice 322. See Vīraśaivāgama.

vīreśvara paṇḍita guru of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Mentioned in the Preface to Rasagaṅgādhara in Kāvyamālā.

vīreśvara mahāḍakara father of Sadāśiva, grandfather of Gaṅgādhara (Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā 1762, etc.). Hall p. 94.

vīreśvara ṭhakkura father of Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura (Vivādaratnākara 1315). L. 1842.

vīreśvara dīkṣita son of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, father of Hari Dīkṣita (Śabdaratna).

vīreśvara son of Lakṣmaṇa, father of Veṇīdatta (Alaṃkāracandrodaya). IO. 235.

vīreśvara bhaṭṭa Quoted in Kavīndracandrodaya.

vīreśvara one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhañjana.

vīreśvara a writer on dharma. Quoted three times by Raghunandana.

vīreśvara
     Jāgadīśīṭīkā.

vīreśvara
     Jyeṣṭhāpūjāvilāsa.

vīreśvara
     Divākarapaddhatiprakāśavivaraṇa. See Jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati.

vīreśvara paṇḍita
     Rasaratnāvalī alaṃk.

vīreśvara bhaṭṭa son of Viśvanātha:
     Saṃśayatattvanirūpaṇa.

vīreśvara maudgalya son of Hari, a Drāviḍa:
     Anyoktiśataka. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888. This contains pretty good poetry, but, probably, owing to its simplicity, is not quoted by any writer on poetry.

[Vol. 1, Page 596b]

vīreśvara son of Hari Paṇḍita, grandson of Śiva Paṇḍita, of Puṇyastambha, wrote in 1598:
     Āhnikamañjarīṭīkā.

vīreśvarasūnu
     Dānavākyāvalī.

vīreśvarastotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 203a.

vīreśvarānanda pupil of Hariharānanda:
     Yogaratnākara.

vīryamitra poet. Skm.

vṛkṣacikitsāropaṇādi from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Rādh 33.

vṛkṣadohada Oppert II, 3271.

vṛkṣāyurveda Oppert II, 3271. A Vṛkṣāryurveda is mentioned in Kuṭṭanīmata v. 123, and in Śp.
     --by Surapāla. Oxf. 324b.

vṛkṣodaya Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

vṛkṣodyāpana dh. K. 194.

vṛtivallabha nāṭaka, by Laghuvyāsa. B. 2, 124.

vṛttakalpadruma metrics, by Jayagovinda. K. 94.

vṛttakautuka by Viśvanātha, son of Caturbhuja. W. p. 226.

vṛttakaumudī by Jagadguru. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1535.
     --by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 18.

vṛttacandrikā by Rāmadayālu. Oudh VII, 2. XII, 18. XVIII, 30.

vṛttacandrodaya by Bhāskarādhvarin. K. 94. Ben. 32 (Bhāskararāya). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

vṛttataraṅgiṇī Lahore 1882, 3.

vṛttadarpaṇa by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 58.
     --by Jānakīnandana, son of Rāmānanda. L. 2038. K. 94.
     --by Bhīṣmamiśra. L. 2028.
     --by Maṇimiśra. Oudh III, 12.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 606.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 26.

vṛttadīpavyākhyāna Rice 28.

vṛttadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa. Khn. 50.

vṛttadyumaṇi Oppert 1031. II, 1170.
     --by Yaśvanta. Bühler 558.

vṛttapratyaya by Śaṅkaradayālu. Oudh VIII, 10.
     C. Sammitavarṇā by the same. Oudh VIII, 12.

vṛttapratyayakaumudī by Piṅgala (?). Lahore 8.

vṛttapradīpa by Janārdana Vibudha. B. 3, 62.
     --by Badarīnātha. Oudh X, 8.

vṛttamaṇikośa Burnell 53b.

vṛttamāṇikyamālā med. by Trimalla. K. 218. Oudh X, 10 (metres).
     --by Suṣeṇa. Oudh 1876, 32.

[Vol. 1, Page 597a]

vṛttamālā and C. metrics, by Vallabhaji. B. 3, 62.

vṛttamuktāvalī and C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 618. NP. II, 124.
     --by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. Bik. 281.
     --on Prākṛt metres, by Maithila Durgādatta. IO. 45. Ben. 32. NW. 606.

vṛttamuktāvalī by Mallāri. K. 94.
     C. Vṛttamuktāvalītarala by the same. IO. 1713. K. 94.

vṛttamuktāvalī composed by Harivyāsamiśra in 1574. W. p. 226.

vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā by Miśra Sānanda. NP. III, 120.

vṛttamauktika on Prākṛt metres, by Candraśekhara. IO. 2157. B. 3, 62 (and C.).

vṛttaratnākara by Kedāra. Mack. 115. Cop. 15. IO. 56. 235. 1446. 1520. 1847. 2106. 2340. 2531. W. p. 225. 226. Oxf. 197b. 198a. L. 166. K. 96. B. 3, 62. Ben. 32. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 24 (and C.). Oudh XVI, 68. Burnell 53a (and C.). Mysore 1. Kāśīn. 20. H. 179. Oppert 615. 672. 788. 1032. 2256. 2704. 3217. 3488. 3691. 3856. 5173. 5832. 6670. 6791. 7004. 7639. 7781. II, 990. 1171. 1701. 1811. 2356. 2614. 2642. 3273. 3812. 4355. 4952. 5706. 6016. 6959. 7034. 8359. 8949. 9098. 9212. 9269. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 225 (and C.). See Abhinavaratnākara.
     C. Burnell 53a. Kāśīn. 20. Poona 407. Oppert II, 3813. 6443. Rice 28.
     C. Naukā by Ayodhyāprasāda. Oudh X, 8.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 610.
     C. by Kṛṣṇarāma. NW. 616.
     C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2441. 2705.
     C. Sudhā by Cintāmaṇi. B. 3, 64. H. 180.
     C. by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Oppert 4449. 6216. II, 4161. 5707.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana Vibudha. IO. 2340. Oxf. 198a. K. 94. B. 3, 62. 64. Rādh 24.
     C. Vṛttaratnākarādarśa by Divākara, son of Mahādeva, composed in 1684. IO. 1555. Bik. 282. Another Divākara is quoted by Mallinātha on Śiśupālavadha 1, 2.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1545. IO. 56. Oxf. 198b. K. 96. Bik. 282.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Oppert II, 8360.
     C. by Raṅganātha. NW. 610.
     C. Prabhā by Viśvanātha Kavi. Oudh VIII, 10.
     C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. B. 3, 64.
     C. Chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa by Śrīnātha, son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 53a.
     C. Dhīśodhinī by Śrīnātha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert 5833.
     C. Vṛttaratnāvalī by Sārasvata Sadāśiva Muni. Burnell 53b.
     C. Sugamavṛtti by Samayasundaragaṇi. K. 96. Oudh IX, 8. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.
     C. by Sulhaṇa. L. 157. Kh. 87. NW. VI, 28.
     C. by Soma Paṇḍita. B. 3, 64. H. 181.
     C. by Somacandragaṇi. L. 2886. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.
     C. Vṛttaratnākarasetu, composed by Haribhāskara at Benares in 1676. IO. 235. 1520. W. p. 225. Oxf. 198a. L. 712. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Rādh 24. NW. 610. Oudh VI, 8. XIV, 40. XVI, 68. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.

vṛttaratnāvalī Rādh 24.
     --by Durgādatta. NP. II, 124.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Khn. 50.
     --by Ravikara. Quoted IO. 2169.
     --by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. K. 96. Ben. 32. NP. II, 124 (Vṛttamuktāvalī). Lahore 1882, 1. Oppert 1033.
     --by Veṅkateśa. Burnell 53b. Oppert II, 2749. 8361.

vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā by Miśra Sānanda.
     --Vṛttaratnākaraṭikā by Sadāśiva.

vṛttaratnāvalī med. by Maṇirāma. Oudh 1876, 32.

vṛttarāmāyaṇa metrics, by Kavi (?), a pupil of Rāmānujācārya. Oudh V, 10.

vṛttalakṣaṇa Oppert II, 2552.

vṛttavārttika Oppert 3218. Compare the Vṛttamauktika of Candraśekhara, who calls his work a Vārttika to Piṅgala.
     --by Umāpati. Oudh V, 10.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XV, 58.

vṛttavinoda by Fatehgiri. Oudh 1876, 10.

vṛttavivecana Kāṭm. 10.
     --by Durgāsahāya. Ben. 32.

vṛttaśata or vṛttaśataka and C. jy. by Maheśvara. K. 242. Oudh V, 14. Peters. 2, 131. 195. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskāramayūkha.

vṛttasārāvalī metrics. Bik. 282.

vṛttasudhodaya by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.
     --by Veṇīvilāsa. NP. II, 124.

vṛttārka Rice 28.

vṛttikāra and vṛttikṛt Sāyaṇa in the Dhatuvṛtti and Kṣīrasvāmin in the Dhātutaraṅgiṇī mean by this name the authors of the Kāśikāvṛtti. Anantadeva in the Saṃskārakaustubha signifies by it Jayanta, the author of the Āśvalāyanakārikāḥ. Others again will allude by this term to some well-known commentator.

bhaṭṭa vṛttikāra poet. Sbhv.

vṛtticandrapradīpikānirukti gr. Oppert 1576.

vṛttidīpikā alaṃk. (?) by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin. K. 104.
     --philosophical grammar, by the same. L. 2027. Ben. 20. Oppert 3546. II, 1723.

vṛttipradīpa gr. Quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

vṛttipradīpa Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

vṛttiprabhākara Pañcadaśīṭīkā by Niścaladāsasvāmin.

vṛttivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 6538.

vṛttivārttika Oppert II, 3814 (gr.). 6444 (vaid.).
     --alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Divided into three chapters. Abhidhā, Lakṣaṇā, Vyakti. Paris (D 233 two first chapters). K. 104. Report XVII. NP. V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 216. SB. 190 (ny.). Quoted and criticised in the Rasagaṅgādhara.

vṛttisaṃgraha a concise C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Rāmacandra, a pupil of Nāgojī. IO. 616.

vṛttoktiratna metrics, and C. Parīkṣā, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, of the Tāra family. IO. 1415. SB. 293.

vṛddhakāverīmāhātmya Mack. 84.

vṛddhagarga
     Utpātaśānti.
     Rohiṇīśānti.
     Vṛddhagārgī jy. Peters. 2, 195.

vṛddhagārgyasaṃhitāyāṃ Jyeṣṭhānakṣatrajananaśānti. Ben. 138.
     --Viṣaghaṭikājananaśānti. Ben. 140.

vṛddhagirimāhātmya from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

vṛddhajātaka jy. B. 4, 196.

vṛddhanyāsa gr. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

vṛddhabrahmasaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. BP. 8.

vṛddhabrāhmaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Tüb. 8.

vṛddhayavana ācārya Mentioned in Mīnarājajātaka Oxf. 331b:
     Yavanajātaka.

vṛddhayavanajātaka by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 48. BP. 273. See Yavanajātaka.

vṛddhayavaneśvara an astrological work. Jac. 697.

vṛddhayogaśataka med. See Yogaśataka.

vṛddhavasiṣṭha
     Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta or Viśvaprakāśa jy.

vṛddhaśabdaratnaśekhara gr. by Vaidyanātha. B. 3, 20. This is a mistake.

vṛddhācalamāhātmya Oppert II, 7203.
     --from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

vṛddhāryabhaṭa astronomer. Mentioned Oxf. 326a.

bhaṭṭa vṛddhi poet. Śp. p. 88. Sbhv. Compare Kṣemavṛddhi, Śakavṛddhi.

vṛddhirādaicsūtravicāra gr. Burnell 41b.

vṛddhiśrāddha dh. W. p. 348.

vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā by Anantadeva. B. 3, 122.

vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 236.

vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi by Karuṇāśaṅkara. NW. 108. 174.

vṛnda med. by Vīravṛnda Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 88. Oudh XIV, 108. Lahore 20. Here, as often, the work is named after the author. Quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Yogasaṃgraha W. p. 296.
     Vṛndaṭīkā. Quoted in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.

vṛnda
     Vṛndasindhu med.
     Siddhayoga med.
     Siddhayogasaṃgraha.

vṛndamādhava med. B. 4, 240. Kāṭm. 13.

vṛndasaṃhitā med. Oudh XI, 34.

vṛndasindhu med. by Vṛnda. Oudh 1876, 32.

vṛndāraṇyamāhātmya Oppert 5104. 5859.

vṛndāvana śukla
     Ādyādīpadānavidhi tantr. NW. 262. NP. III, 46.
     Uṣācarita. NW. 440.
     Kuberacarita. NW. 440.
     Kṛtasmaravarṇana. NW. 440.
     Keśavīpaddhatiṭīkā tantr. (?). NW. 252.
     Koṭihomavidhi. NW. 242. NP. III, 50.
     Gaṇeśārcanadīpikā. NW. 182.
     Guṇamandāramañjarīṭippaṇa. NW. 608.
     Gaurīcarita. NW. 440.
     Caṇḍikārcanacandrikā. NW. 248.
     Candronmīlanacandrikā jy. NW. 564.
     Jñānapradīpa jy. Oudh VI, 8.
     Tīrthasetu dh. NW. 142.
     Dattakamīmāṃsāṭippaṇī. NW. 150.
     Dānacandrikā. NW. 136. NP. III, 26.
     Dāyatattvaṭīkā. NW. 146.
     Durgāṭīkā. NW. 252.
     Nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati. NW. 234.
     Pāṭīsāraṭīkā jy. NW. 520.
     Pratiṣṭhākalpalatā dh. NW. 94.
     Praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. NW. 524.
     Praśnaviveka jy. NW. 522.
     Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa. NW. 558.
     Mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha. NW. 460.
     Malamāsatattvaṭīkā. NW. 128.
     Mārkaṇḍeyacarita. NW. 440.
     Yogacandrikā jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
     Yogaviveka, yoga. NW. 424.
     Yogasūtraṭippaṇa. NW. 424.
     Līlāvatīṭīkā jy. NW. 536.
     Vālmīkicarita. NW. 442.
     Ṣoḍaśīpaṭala tantr. NW. 256.
     Sāmbacarita. NW. 440.

vṛndāvana gosvāmin
     Bhāgavatarahasya.

vṛndāvanakāvya B. 2, 108. Kāṭm. 6. Rādh 22 (and C.). Peters. 1, 119. See Vṛndāvanaśataka.
     --by a Kālidāsa with C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. K. 64.

vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā by Rāmarṣi. IO. 2079.

vṛndāvanakhaṇḍe gargasaṃhitā paur. Oudh XIII, 38.

vṛndāvanacandra tarkālaṃkāra cakravartin son of Rādhācaraṇa Kavīndra Cakravartin:
     Alaṃkārakaustubhadīdhitiprakāśikā, a C. on Kavikarṇapūra's Alaṃkārakaustubha.

vṛndāvanacampū Rādh 23. See Ānandavṛndāvanacampū.

vṛndāvanadāsa
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.
     Nityānandayugalāṣṭaka.
     Rasakalpasārastava.
     Rāmānujaguruparamparā.

vṛndāvanadeva pupil of Nārāyaṇadeva, guru of Govindadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

vṛndāvananirṇaya Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

vṛndāvanapaddhati IO. 2403 (and C.).

vṛndāvanapratiṣṭhā Oppert II, 4086.

vṛndāvanamañjarī kāvya, by Mānasiṃha. K. 66.

vṛndāvanamāhātmya B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 5534.
     --from the Ādipurāṇa. Bhr. 30.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722.

vṛndāvanayamaka kāvya, by Mānāṅka. L. 541. Rādh 22. Peters. 3, 11a. 291. Sūcīpattra 13. Printed in Häberlin p. 453.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Kāvyamālā.
     C. by Rāma Cakravartin. L. 1102.
     C. by Śāntisūri. Sūcīpattra 13.

vṛndāvanarahasya from Varāhasaṃhitā. K. 30.

vṛndāvanalīlāmṛta Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.

vṛndāvanavinoda kāvya, by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. NP. V, 186. SB. 311.

vṛndāvanaśataka kāvya. Rādh 22. 30.
     --by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. L. 2122. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Peters. 3, 396. Printed in Häberlin p. 430.

vṛndāvanākhyāna Oppert 2912.
     --stotra, by Gururāja. Rice 274.

vṛṣadāna dh. Oudh XVI, 88. 90.

vṛṣabhatīrthamāhātmya Oppert II, 7204.

vṛṣabhadāna dh. Oudh XIX, 82.

vṛṣabhadhvajeśvaramāhātmya NW. 470.

vṛṣabhalakṣaṇa from the Matsyapurāṇa. Burnell 192a.

vṛṣabhasvargavidhāna dh. Rice 216.

vṛṣabhādrimāhātmya Oppert 5866.

vṛṣabhānujā nāṭikā, by Mathurādāsa. L. 1223. B. 2, 124. Rādh 23. SB. 311. Printed in Pandit 2. 3.

vṛṣabhotsarga dh. Burnell 149b.

vṛṣarāja (?):
     Basvarāja (?). med. K. 214.

vṛṣākapiśastra śr. B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.

vṛṣotsarga the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

vṛṣotsargakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3153.

vṛṣotsargatattva by Raghunandana. Rādh 19. He wrote one for the three Vedas:
     Ṛv. L. 2349.
     Yv. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 72).
     Sv. IO. 473. Oxf. 290b.

vṛṣotsargapaddhati Rādh 37.
     --Kāty. Bik. 503.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 24.

vṛṣotsargapariśiṣṭa Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.

vṛṣotsargaprayoga Paris (D 303 VII).
     --Yv. L. 630 (Vācaspatimiśrasammata),
     --Chandoga, attributed to Raghunandana. IO. 1301 A.

vṛṣotsargavidhi by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

vṛṣṭikarendraprakaraṇa Rādh 44.

vṛṣṇigupta poet. Sbhv.

vegaṭa ācārya (Veṅkaṭa?):
     Tattvamārtaṇḍa. Mysore 6.

veganāśyanāśakabhāvārtharahasya ny. Hall p. 62.

vegarājasaṃhitā composed by Vegarāja in 1494. Peters. 2, 105.

vegavatīstotra Oppert 113.

vegāsetustuti Taylor 1, 145.

veṅkaṭa king of Vijayanagara, patron of Appayya Dīkṣita. Oxf. 213a.

veṅkaṭa ācārya father of Mādhava (Vedabhāṣya). Devarāja p. 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 600a]

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Advaitavidyāvicāra.

veṅkaṭa śāstrin
     Advaitānandalaharī.

veṅkaṭa ācārya of Surapura:
     Alaṃkārakaustubha.
     Gajasūtravādārtha.
     Ṇatvakhaṇḍana.
     Tātparyadarpaṇa.
     Nañsūtrārthavāda.
     Puchabrahmavādakhaṇḍana.
     Prachannabrahmavādanirākaraṇa.
     Vedāntakaustubha.
     Vedāntācāryacaritra Vaibhavaprakāśikā.
     Śivādityamaṇidīpikākhaṇḍana.
     Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī nāṭaka.
     Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.

paravastu veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Ācāryacampū.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Āśaucadaśaka.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Āśaucaśatakaṭīkā.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Uttaracampū. See Campūrāmāyaṇa and Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa.

veṅkaṭa kavi of Kāñcīpura:
     Kandarpadarpaṇa bhāṇa.

roṭi veṅkaṭa ācārya
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.

veṅkaṭa vijayin
     Karmaprāyaścitta.

veṅkaṭa yajvan
     Kālāmṛta and C. jy. In Oppert II, 917 this work is called Karṇāmṛta.

veṅkaṭa yogin
     Kriyāyoga Rāmatārakamantraṭīkā.

veṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa
     Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā on Aṇumadhvavijaya.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Cidānandastavarājaṭīkā.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitikroḍa.

veṅkaṭa kavi
     Narasiṃhabhāratīvilāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 600b]

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Pādukāsahasra.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Praṇavadarpaṇa.

araśānipāla veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Pradyumnānanda bhāṇa.
     Subhāṣitakaustubha.

veṅkaṭa vājapeyin
     Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

veṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa
     Bhoṃsalavaṃśāvalī.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Mīmāṃsāmakaranda.

veṅkaṭa yajvan
     Yatiprativandanakhaṇḍana.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Yādavarāghavīya.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Yogagrantha.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭa adhvarin
     Vidhitrayaparitrāṇa.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Vṛttadarpaṇa.

veṅkaṭa bhaṭṭa
     Vetālaviṃśati.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Vedapādastava.

veṅkaṭa adhvarin
     Śṛṅgāradīpaka bhāṇa.
     Śravaṇānanda stotra.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Śleṣacampūrāmāyaṇa.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Sāttvikapurāṇavibhāga.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha, vedānta.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Smārtaprāyaścittavinirṇaya.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Hayagrīvadaṇḍaka.

[Vol. 1, Page 601a]

veṅkaṭa ācārya or veṅkaṭanātha son of Ananta Sūri:
     Saṃkalpasūryodaya nāṭaka.

veṅkaṭa ācārya son of Tātaya:
     Kokilasaṃdeśa kāvya.

veṅkaṭa ācārya son of Tātācārya:
     Siddhāntaratnāvalī, vedānta.

veṅkaṭa adhvarin son of Maśaka:
     Śrīnivāsacampū.

veṅkaṭa ācārya of Kāñcīnagara, son of Raghunātha Dīkṣita, grandson of Appayya Dīkṣita:
     Lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra.
     Viśvaguṇādarśa.
     Hastigiricampū.

veṅkaṭa son of Veṅkaṭa, grandson of Sūryanārāyaṇa, of Madras, compiled at the beginning of this century:
     Śabdārthakalpataru lex.

veṅkaṭa ācārya or veṅkaṭeśa son of Śrīraṅganātha:
     Aghanirṇaya and C..
     Rahasyatrayasāra.
     Śatadūṣaṇī.

bādhūla veṅkaṭa guru son of Śrīśaila Deśika or Śrīnātha:
     Tattvārthadīpikā Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāṭīkā.

veṅkaṭakavīya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭa Kavi. Oppert 3857.

veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa wrote some work on dharma. Oppert 321.

veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa dīkṣita added the seventh book to the Campūrāmāyaṇa. Paris (Gr. 14). Rice 246. 248. See Uttaracampū.

veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa
     Vivṛti gr. Oppert II, 1809.
     Śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr.

veṅkaṭagirinātha or veṅkaṭeśa guru of Śrīnivāsadāsa (Yatīndramatadīpikā). L. 2054.

veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya B. 2, 50. Oppert 2442. 5174. 5867. 6432. 7405. II, 4261. 7291. See Veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya, Veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya.
     --from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Rice 88.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189. Taylor 1, 59.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 30. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa (North Arcot province). Burnell 190b. P. 9.
     --from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 192b.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Peters. 1, 119. Taylor 1, 164.
     --from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Burnell 192b. Taylor 1, 439.
     --from the Harivaṃśa. Rice 88.
     --by Devīdāsa. B. 2, 50.

[Vol. 1, Page 601b]

veṅkaṭanātha Compare Veṅkaṭeśa, Veṅkaṭeśvara.

veṅkaṭanātha Quoted in the Rāmānujadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

veṅkaṭanātha
     Abhayadānasāra, Abhayapradāna, Abhayapradānasāra.
     Gopālaviṃśati.
     Nikṣeparakṣā.
     Prapannamālikā.
     Lakṣmīstotra.

veṅkaṭanātha
     Garuḍapañcāśat.
     Dayāśataka.

veṅkaṭanātha
     Prahlādavijaya kāvya.

veṅkaṭanātha
     C. on Brahmānandagiri's Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

veṅkaṭanātha
     C. on a stotra by Yāmunācārya. L. 2805.

veṅkaṭanātha vājapeyin
     Śulbakārikā. See Veṅkaṭeśvara, son of Govinda.

veṅkaṭanātha vaidikasārvabhauma son of Raṅganāthārya, grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:
     Smṛtiratnākara.

veṅkaṭabhaiṭ vaidic. Oppert 7230. Compare Rāvaṇabhaiṭ, Vaidyanāthabhaiṭ.

veṅkaṭarāja
     Catūrāśibhūbaliprakaraṇa.

veṅkaṭarāma
     Nyāyakaumudī.

veṅkaṭarāya
     Sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭasubbāśāstrin
     Bhāṣāmañjarī.

veṅkaṭācala sūri
     Subodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya (Tirupati in North Arcot). Mack. 85. Oppert 10. 322. 1711. II, 3534. 3815. Rice 88. See Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya, Veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya.

veṅkaṭācaleśvaramaṅgalāśāsana Taylor 1, 99.

veṅkaṭācāryavādārtha ny. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 9658.

veṅkaṭādri yajvan son of Sūra Bhaṭṭa, brother of Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Mayūkhamālikā). Hall p. 176.

veṅkaṭādri bhaṭṭa father of Tirumala Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara). Lgr. 157.

[Vol. 1, Page 602a]

rāyasa veṅkaṭādri
     Āśaucanirṇaya or Smṛtikaustubha.

veṅkaṭādrinātha or veṅkaṭādrināyaka or veṅkaṭeśvara (Peters. 1, 120):
     Śivagītāṭīkā.

veṅkaṭādrināthīyagrahatantra jy. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Burnell 76a.

veṅkaṭādrimāhātmya Oppert 3016.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XIV, 24.

veṅkaṭeśa dīkṣita father of Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi Dīkṣita (Siddhāntacandrodaya 1774). Hall p. 70.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Āśauca from his Smṛtisaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭeśa kavi
     Unmattaprahasana.
     Kṛṣṇarājavijaya.
     Citrabandharāmāyaṇa.
     Bhānuprabandha prahasana.
     Rāghavānanda nāṭaka.
     Rāmābhyudaya kāvya.
     Veṅkaṭeśvarīya kāvya. Oppert 3858.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Kālacakrajātaka.
     Tājikasāra.
     Bhāvakaumudī.
     Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
     Yogārṇava jy.
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Catuḥślokīṭīkā.

veṅkaṭeśa paṇḍita
     Jātakacandrikā.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.

veṅkaṭeśa paṇḍita
     Sanmārgamaṇidarpaṇa.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Smṛtisaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Smṛtisārasarvasva.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Haṃsasaṃdeśa kāvya.

veṅkaṭeśa with the surname goḍabola son of Rādhāgaṅgādhara, pupil of Vināyaka:
     Kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā.

veṅkaṭeśakavaca from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.

veṅkaṭeśadvādaśanāman Burnell 198a. Oppert II, 258.

veṅkaṭeśanamaskārāṣṭaka Burnell 198a.

veṅkaṭeśapañcāśat Oppert II, 4163.

veṅkaṭeśaprahasana by Veṅkaṭeśvara. Bühler 542.

veṅkaṭeśamaṅgala Oppert II, 4164.

veṅkaṭeśamaṅgalāśāsana Taylor 1, 100. 102.

veṅkaṭeśamālāmantra Rice 298.

veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya B. 2, 50. Poona 246.
     --from the Ādityapurāṇa. Rice 88.
     --from the Pāñcarātra. Rice 90.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Rice 90.
     --from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Rice 90.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. SB. 242.

veṅkaṭeśarahasya Burnell 201a.

veṅkaṭeśaśataka stotra. Oppert 2040.

veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4953. See Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman.
     C. by Satyavijayaśiṣya. BP. 305.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Poona 412. 575.

veṅkaṭeśasuprabhāta stotra. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 114. 162. II, 1002. 1846.

veṅkaṭeśastotra Oppert II, 259.
     --from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, having as its second name Ānandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a. 201a.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

veṅkaṭeśāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

veṅkaṭeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 360. 362.

veṅkaṭeśvara
     Rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka.

veṅkaṭeśvara
     Veṅkaṭeśaprahasana.

veṅkaṭeśvara kauṇḍinya wrote at the end of the XVIIth century: Śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka.

veṅkaṭeśvara dīkṣita son of Govinda Dīkṣita, younger brother and pupil of Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita:
     Āgnīdhraprayoga.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh.
     Baudhāyanakarmāntasūtramīmāṃsā.
     Baudhāyanacayanamantrānukramaṇī.
     Baudhāyanamahāgnicayanaprayoga.
     Baudhāyanaśulbamīmāṃsā.
     Baudhāyanasomaprayoga.
     Vārttikābharaṇa on the Ṭupṭīkā.

veṅkaṭeśvara son of Dakṣiṇāmūrti:
     Lalitā Patañjalicaritaṭīkā.

veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrikā praise of Viṣṇu, by Rāmacandra. Taylor 1, 361.

veṅkaṭeśvaramaṅgalastotra Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 375.

veṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya (Tirupati). Mack. 85. Oppert II, 358.

veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman Oppert 2149.

veṅkaṭeśvarastotra Taylor 1, 98.

veṅkappa
     Kāmavilāsa bhāṇa.

pradhāna veṅkappayya
     Alaṃkāramaṇidarpaṇa.
     Cidadvaitakalpa and Cidadvaitakalpavalli.

veṅkayya prabhu
     Kuśalacampū.

vecārāma nyāyālaṃkāra son of Rājarāma:
     Ānandataraṅgiṇī and its C. Siddhāntatari. In this work he mentions his Kāvyaratnākara, Caitanyarahasya, Bhaiṣajyaratnākara, Siddhāntamanoramā.
     Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī jy.

vecurāma
     Smṛtiratnāvalī.

veṇirāma
     Manoramāpariṇayanacarita.
     Sudarśanasukarṇakacarita.

veṇī dh. Bik. 492.

veṇīdatta father of Gopikānta (Nyayapradīpa). L. 2913.

veṇīdatta
     Audīcyaprakāśa dh.

veṇīdatta vāgīśa bhaṭṭa
     Tarkasamayakhaṇḍana.

veṇīdatta
     Balabhūṣā Tattvamuktāvalīṭīkā.

veṇīdatta
     Bhāvarthadīpikā Śataślokīcandrakalāṭīkā med.

veṇīdatta son of Jagajjīvana, grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha, composed in 1644:
     Pañcatattvaprakāśa, lex.
     Padyaveṇī.

veṇīdatta śarman tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya son of Vireśvara, grandson of Lakṣmaṇa:
     Alaṃkāracandrodaya.
     Rasikarañjinī Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā, composed in 1553.

veṇīdāsa father of Govardhana (Saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati). IO. 1729 A.

veṇīmādhava son of Bālakṛṣṇa, brother of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā 1656). Oxf. 135b.

veṇīmādhava
     Śabdaratnākara gr.

veṇīmādhava
     Holikotpatti.

veṇīrāma śākadvīpin
     Jātisāṃkaryavāda.
     Māṃsabhakṣaṇadīpikā.

veṇīrāma dharmādhikārin
     Paṇḍitāhlādinī Bālabhūṣāsāraṭīkā.

veṇīrūpa kāvya. Sūcīpattra 94.

veṇīvilāsa
     Lakṣmīvilāsa kāvya.
     Vṛttasudhodaya.

veṇīsaṃhāra or veṇīsaṃvaraṇa nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Jones 413. IO. 1835. W. p. 163. Oxf. 145b. 146a. Paris (D 109). K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 37. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 23. Burnell 172b. Gu. 4. Bh. 23. Poona 214. H. 109. Oppert 616. 673. 922. 1577. 1712. 3489. 6217. 6433. 6671. II, 858. 992. 1176. 2750. 6017. 6707. 7035. 8362. 9099. 10414. Rice 264. Peters. 3, 396. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 193.
     C. Oppert II, 8363.
     C. by Jagaddhara. IO. 1503. W. p. 163. Oxf. 146a. K. 74.
     Prākṛtacandrikā. Peters. 1, 117.

veṇugīta Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

veṇugopālapratiṣṭhā dh. Burnell 148a.

vetāla poet. Skm.

vetāla bhaṭṭa poet. Skm. See Nītipradīpa.

vetālakavaca from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

vetālapañcaviṃśati popular stories. L. 127. B. 2, 130. Report XIII. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. Oudh III, 10. Bühler 541. 555.
     --by Kṣemendra, from his Bṛhatkathāmañjari. Burnell 167a.
     --by Jambhaladatta. Oxf. 152a. L. 128. Oppert 2443. II, 1375. 4165. 4954. 8364.
     --by Vallabha. Peters. 3, 396.
     --by Śivadāsa. Mack. 112. IO. 1668. 1765. L. 126. K. 76. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Oudh XIX, 136. NP. X, 16. Burnell 166b. Bl. 4. Bhr. 170. H. 114. 115. Taylor 1, 195.
     --by Somadeva from his Kathāsaritsāgara. Oxf. 151b.

[Vol. 1, Page 604a]

vetālaviṃśati by Veṅkaṭa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4544.

vetālastotra Burnell 199a.

vetravanamāhātmya Oppert II, 7760.

veda
     Saṃgītapuṣpāñjali.
     Saṃgītamakaranda, written for Makaranda Śrīsāha.

vedakavisvāmin
     Vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

vedagarbha a tract on oṃkāra. L. 2334.

vedagarbhāpurīmāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ben. 47. NW. 484.

vedagarbhāmāhātmya NW. 476.

vedataijasa a C. on the Vyāsaśikṣā by Sūryanārāyaṇa.

vedadīpa Mahīdhara's C. on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.

vedadīpikā Brahmasūtraṭīkā, by Rāmānujācārya. B. 4, 74. This is his Vedāntadīpa.

vedadhara or vedeśa See Jagaddhara.

vedanighaṇṭu Oppert II, 5570. 8092. See Nighaṇṭu.

vedanidhitīrtha formerly Pradyumnācārya, successor of Vidyādhīśatīrtha, Ānandatīrtha school, died in 1576. Bhr. p. 204.

vedanyāsastotraratnanāmāvalī (Vedavyāsa°?) stotra. Oppert II, 260.

vedapadadarpaṇa on the pada text, by Yallārya Yajvan. Mysore 2.

vedapādarāmāyaṇa bhakti, by Bādhūli Rāmānujācārya. Oudh X, 22.

vedapādaśivastotra from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhk. 17. See Śivastotra.

vedapādastava stotra. Oppert 2041. 3490. 7005. II, 2003. 4166.
     --attributed to Jaimini. Taylor 1, 176. 457. Rice 276.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
     --by Viśveśvara. Oppert 7001.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 4955.
     --by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 6018.

vedapādastotra by Bharadvāja. SB. 338.

vedapārāyaṇavidhi dh. W. p. 39.
     --from the Mahārṇava. P. 11.

vedaprakāśa mīm. by Satyānandatīrtha Yati. Hall p. 189.

vedabhāgādi vaid. Rādh 2. Oppert 2444.

vedabhāṣya Taitt. by Bhāskara. Oppert 3357. 5285.
     --by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 730. 4194. 5456.

vedamantradaṇḍaka karmopayogin Pheh 3.

vedamantrānukramaṇikā Rādh 2.

vedamantrārthadīpikā by Śatrughna. See Mantrārthadīpikā.

vedamātṛṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

vedamāhātmya by Vyāghra (?). P. 11.

[Vol. 1, Page 604b]

vedamitra Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 11.

vedamitra father of Viṣṇumitra (Ṛkprātiśākhya). Oxf. 405b.

vedamiśra
     Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa. Used by Murārimiśra.
     Vasiṣṭhasmṛtiṭīkā.

vedamiśra
     Śāntibhāṣya.

vedamukha vaid. by Sītārāma Paralīkara. K. 12.

vedarāśikṛtastotra Oppert 3692.

vedalakṣaṇa a feeble and mischievous designation of vaidic works. Oppert 1034. 2042. 2152 (by Somanātha). 7231. II, 2357, and ad infinitum.

vedalakṣaṇa (?) Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.

vedalakṣaṇasūtravṛtti jaṭāpaṭala Rice 12. This is rubbish.

vedavicāra B. 3, 122. See Vedārthavicāra.

vedavilāsinī tantr. by Śatrughna. Quoted in his Mantrārthadīpikā L. 1936. Peters. 2, 114.

vedavedāntatattvasāre śālagrāmamāhātmyam Paris (B 95 c).

vedavyāsa
     Annapūrṇāstotra.
     Praṇavakalpa.
     Mādhavastavarāja.
     Vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka.

vedavyāsatīrtha formerly Vyāsācārya, successor of Raghūttamatīrtha, Mādhva school, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.

vedavyāsasvāmin His school mentioned in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

vedavrata dh. Oppert 7574.

vedavratānāṃ vidhiḥ a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382b.

vedaśirobhūṣaṇa a C. on the Yājñikyupaniṣad.

vedasamarthana an. Oppert II, 3032.

vedasārarahasya or prapañcasāra Poona 292.

vedasāraśivasahasranāman by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1713. Probably, identical with the next.

vedasāraśivastava by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Häberlin p. 512, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 51.

vedasārasahasranāman Poona II, 41. Oppert 3859. II, 7327. 9986. See Śivasahasranāman.

vedasūktabhāṣya by Nāgeśa. B. 1, 28.

vedastuti or śrutistuti from the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (ch. 87). Ben. 44. Oudh XV, 24.
     C. Rādh 41. NP. VIII, 20.
     C. by Kāśīnāthopādhyāya. Oudh XVII, 10.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Keśavaprasāda Kāśmīrin. Oudh 1877, 14.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. NW. 492.
     C. by Paramānanda. NW. 492.
     C. by Bāpūdeva. K. 30.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rādh 41. Oudh XV, 20.
     C. by Rādhāramaṇadāsa. Oudh XIII, 36.
     C. Vedastutilaghūpāya by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1044. He had before this published a larger C..
     C. Vedastutikārikā, a metrical paraphrase, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 145.
     C. by Śrīdharasvāmin, from his C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
     CC. L. 2466.
     CC. Anvayabodhinī by Cakracūḍāmani or Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin, composed in 1659. L. 693. 1562. K. 20. Report IV. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. BA. 18.
     CC. by Raghunātha Cakravartin. L. 962. Oudh IV, 9. BA. 18. W. 1611.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. K. 30. Oudh XV, 24.
     Śrutistutivyākhyāṭīkā by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58.

vedāṅga six supplementary vaidic treatises, namely Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas, Nighaṇṭu, Nirukta, Kalpa. They are given separately.--Bodl. 17 (Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas, Nighaṇṭu, Nirukta). P. 9. Bühler 539 (Śikṣā, Jyotiṣa, Chandas).

vedāṅgatīrtha
     Madhvavijayaṭīkā.

vedāṅgarāya
     Āśaucacandrikā.

vedāṅgarāya
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

vedāṅgarāya formerly mālajit son of Tigulābhaṭṭa, grandson of Ratnabhaṭṭa (of Śrīsthala in Gujarat), father of Nandikeśvara (Gaṇakamaṇḍana), wrote for Ṣah Jehān (1627--57) in 1643:
     Pārasīprakāśa.
     Śrāddhadīpikā.

vedācārya āvasathika
     Smṛtiratnākara.

vedānadhyāya dh. L. 2508 (one leaf).

vedānukramaṇikā Rādh 43.

vedānusmṛti vedānta. B. 4, 94.

vedānta by Svātmānandopadeśa. B. 4, 94. The latter is likely to be the true title.

vedāntakataka critical remarks on the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Śaṅkarācārya, and three of his commentators, Sureśvara, Padmapāda, Vācaspatimiśra, by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. IO. 559. Hall p. 154. K. 130. Ben. 78. Oudh 1876, 24. X, 4. Quoted by him in his C. on Bhīṣmaparvan 6, 42. 78.

vedāntakathāratna by Govinda Śarman. Taylor 1, 200.

vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda, and vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita, see Bhāmatī.

vedāntakalpataruparimalakhaṇḍana by Narasiṃha Vājapeyin. Oppert II, 9404.

vedāntakalpadruma Kh. 72. Perhaps, the Vedāntakalpataru.

vedāntakalpalatikā B. 4, 44. Sūcīpattra 59.
     --a vindication of the views of the Vedānta on salvation from adverse philosophical systems, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 539. W. p. 182. Hall p. 132. L. 1414. Ben. 71. 73. 74. Oudh XI, 16. Oppert 3219. 5309. II, 9422.

vedāntakārikāvali Oppert 5653. II, 3535. 8950.
     --by Varadadeśikācārya. Oppert II, 2977.

vedāntakaumudī by Rāmādvaya or Rāmapaṇḍita. P. 23. Sūcīpattra 60.
     Dīpikā. P. 23.
     Bhāṣyadīpikā. Sūcīpattra 60.

vedāntakaustubha Burnell 97b. Mysore 6.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya of Surapura. Oppert 1320. 2445. 2538. 3220. 5175. 5310. 5654. 6434. 8252. II, 1172. 1664. 3536. 4168. 7761. 9423.

vedāntakaustubha a C. on Nimbārka's Vedāntapārijātasaurabha, by Śrīnivāsa. See Brahmasūtra.

vedāntakaustubhaprabhā a C. on the Brahmasūtra, according to the Nimbārkasampradāya, by Keśava Bhaṭṭa.

vedāntagrantha (?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4791.

vedāntacandrikā Brahmasūtravṛtti by Rāmeśvaradatta.

vedāntacandrikā by Sadānanda Sarasvatī. Peters. 3, 392.

vedāntacintāmaṇi Ben. 82.
     --by Govardhana, son of Ghanaśyāma, who follows the doctrine of Vallabhācārya. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84. SB. 419.
     --by Śuddha Bhikṣu or Śuddhānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 97. L. 2200. SB. 430.
     C. Vedāntacintāmaṇiprakāśa by the same. NW. 278.

vedāntaḍiṇḍima Oppert II, 6608. 8093.

vedāntatattva NP. IX, 32.

vedāntatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. Oudh V, 22.

vedāntatattvadīpana Pañcapādikāṭīkā by Amṛtānandanātha.

vedāntatattvabodha by Nimbārka. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 94.

vedāntatattvamuktāvalī See Vedāntamuktāvalī.

vedāntatattvasāra by Rāmānuja. IO. 10. B. 4, 94. Oudh V, 22. Peters. 3, 392.
     --by Vidyendra Sarasvatī. Burnell 93b.

vedāntatattvodaya by Ānandamantrācārya. IO. 355.

vedāntadīpa or vedāntapradīpa an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. See Brahmasūtra.

vedāntadīpa by Vanamālin. NP. VII, 62.

vedāntadīpikā Taylor 1, 209.
     --by Gaṅgādāsa. K. 130.
     --by Brahmadatta. K. 130.

vedāntadeśika (?):
     Acyutaśataka.
     Yamakaratnākara.

vedāntanayana ācārya
     Adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi.

vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Svayamprakāśānanda. See Vedāntabhūṣaṇa.

vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna or svarūpānusaṃdhāna by Śivendra Sarasvatī. Burnell 92a. Oppert II, 8427.

vedāntanirṇaya Rice 174.

vedāntanyāyamālā by Rāmānuja. Oppert II, 1174.

vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī brahmādvaitāmṛtaprakāśikā a C. to the Brahmasūtra, by Puruṣottamānandatīrtha.

vedāntapadārthasaṃgraha by Nañjagūḍu Rāmappa. Rice 174.

vedāntaparibhāṣā the elements of the Vedānta. Kh. 89 (and C.). Kāṭm. 4 (and C.). Pheh 4. 12. NP. I, 70 (and C.). Rice 154.
     --by Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra, in 8 paricheda. Mack. 11. IO. 2225. Paris (B 159 a). Hall p. 100. L. 1288. Khn. 56. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Bik. 564. Tüb. 19. Haug 52. NW. 296. Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 42. XIV, 84. Burnell 90a. P. 13. 23. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 262. 663. H. 244. Vienna 17. Oppert 528. 674. 827. 874. 2043. 3222. 3358. 4250. 4349. 4506. 4974. 5086. 5311. 5655. 5771. 7006. 7513. 7782. 8253. II, 1019. 1424. 1716. 2273. 2412. 3562. 4956. 5414. 6803. 9213. 9307. 9511. 9987. 10360. Rice 174. Peters. 2, 191. SB. 424. 428. Sūcīpattra 60.
     C. Ben. 79.
     C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by the author's son Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. IO. 568. Hall p. 100. L. 1141. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Ben. 67. Oudh 1876, 24. Burnell 90a. Bhr. 263. Poona 33. Oppert 875. 7514. 8254. II, 4959. 5885. 9424. 9988. Rice 174. 176. Sūcīpattra 60.
     C. Paribhāṣārthadīpikā, composed by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Miśra in 1810. Hall p. 100. L. 1288. NW. 298. Oudh 1876, 22. XV, 114.

vedāntaparibhāṣā by Kāśīnātha Śāstrin. Rice 174.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Yatīndra. Khn. 56.
     --by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. Bühler 556.

vedāntaparimala by Appayya. See Vedāntakalpataruparimala.

vedāntapārijātasaurabha a C. on the Brahmasūtra by Nimbārka.

vedāntaprakaraṇa Oppert II, 1233. 7124. 8951. Rice 176.

vedāntaprakaraṇavākyāmṛta Burnell 95b.

vedāntaprakriyā by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XIV, 82.

vedāntapradīpa See Vedāntadīpa.

vedāntabhāṣya Mack. 15.

vedāntabhūṣaṇa K. 130. Ben. 72.

vedāntamaṅgaladīpikā NP. V, 110.

vedāntamanana by Saṃkhyeyācārya. K. 130.

vedāntamantraviśrāma by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 94. Peters. 3, 392.

vedāntamālā by Puruṣottama. P. 13.

vedāntamuktāvalī Ben. 78. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 11. Oppert II, 4957. Quoted by Sadānanda in Advaitasiddhi. See Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.
     Dīpikā. Ben. 67.
     --by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Rice 176.

vedāntarakṣā Nyasatilakaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Munīndra.

vedāntaratnakośa Burnell 94b.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Muni. Burnell 95a. P. 15. See Advaitaratnakośa.

vedāntaratnatrayaparīkṣā a discussion regarding Brahman, Viṣṇu and Rudra. Burnell 92a.

vedāntaratnamañjūṣā Daśaślokīṭīkā by Puruṣottamācārya.

vedāntaratnamālā by Vrajabhūṣaṇa Miśra. Kāśīn. 28.
     --by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh 1877, 42 (and C.). XV, 114.

vedāntaratnamālā Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotraṭīkā.

vedāntaratnākara Burnell 95a. Oppert 5177.

vedāntarahasya by Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 104. B. 4, 94. Kāṭm. 4 (an.). P. 23. SB. 417.

vedāntarahasyadīpikā See Aṣṭāvakradīpikā.

vedāntavākyacūḍāmaṇi Oppert II, 6553.

vedāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Vedāntarahasya.
     Vedāntasārabhāvārthadīpikā.

vedāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Haritoṣaṇa, bhakti.

vedāntavādārtha Burnell 94b. Oppert II, 3817.

vedāntavādāvali by Jayatīrtha. K. 128. Oppert 1579. 1580. 3491. II, 6019.

vedāntavārttika by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert II, 489 (an.). 4958.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 176.

[Vol. 1, Page 607a]

vedāntavijaya Oppert 481. 3223 (by Mādhavācārya). II, 5882. C. II, 5883.
     --by Rāmānujadāsa. Burnell 97b. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 7762. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

vedāntavijñānaukā by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vijñānanaukā.

vedāntavidyāvijaya by Doḍḍayyācārya. Rice 176.

vedāntavidyāsāgara by Ānandapūrṇa. Sūcīpattra 60.

vedāntavibhāvanā by Nārāyaṇācārya. K. 130.
     --by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. K. 130.

vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka. See Yatirājavijaya.
     --by Ammāl. Rice 264.

vedāntavivaraṇa Oppert 5362.

vedāntaviveka by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. B. 4, 96. See Tattvaviveka.

vedāntavivekacūḍāmaṇi by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vivekacūḍāmaṇi.

vedāntavṛtti (?). Paris (Tel. 45).

vedāntaśataślokī by Avadhāna Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 2862. C. II, 2863.

vedāntaśataślokī or vedāntasiṃha
     C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Hall p. 119.

vedāntaśāstra (?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4620. II, 5584. C. II, 4960.

vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā by Śaṅkarācārya. See Ajñānabodhinī and Vedāntaprakriyā.

vedāntaśāstrāmbudhiratna by Rāmeśvara. Oudh 1876, 20.

vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇa. See Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

vedāntaśiromaṇi Oppert 5656. Perhaps, Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi.

vedāntaśrutisārasaṃgraha by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh V, 24.

vedāntasaṃgraha by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4965.
     --by Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya. Oppert II, 724.
     --by Svayamprakāśa.
     C. by Yogīndra (?). Burnell 94b.

vedāntasaṃjñā technical terms of the Vedānta. K. 132 (and C.). Rādh 44. Oudh IV, 17. V, 24.
     C. by Ādityapurī. L. 1844.

vedāntasaṃjñānirūpaṇa L. 1485.

vedāntasaṃjñāprakriyā Hall p. 127.

vedāntasaptasūtra Sūcīpattra 60.

vedāntasaṃmatakarmatattva Rādh 42.

vedāntasāra a dialogue between Dattātreya and Kārttikeya, in 7 adhyāya. Burnell 92b.

vedāntasāra an. Kāṭm. 4. Pheh 4. Taylor 1, 208. Rice 176 (and C.).
     --by Nīla (?). Kh. 72.
     --a brief C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Rāmānuja.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 96. Burnell 91a. BP. 67. 267.

vedāntasāra the elements of the Vedānta, by Sadānanda Yogīndra. IO. 2018. W. p. 181. Oxf. 226a. Paris (B 59c. B 159 d. B 160). Hall p. 101. K. 132. Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 78. 82. 86. Tüb. 19. Oudh XVII, 72 (and C.). Burnell 90b. Bhr. 664. Poona 423. Jac. 697. H. 245. Oppert 7007. II, 1477. 5886. 6447. 8365. 8952. 9512. Peters. 2, 191.
     C. Haug 45.
     C. Subodhinī. Rādh 7. NW. 320.
     C. Ṭīkābhāṣya. Rādh 7.
     C. by Āpadeva. K. 132. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Bühler 556.
     C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Kṛṣṇatīrtha (?). Bühler 556. He was the guru of Rāmatīrtha, the real author of the Vidvanmanorañjinī.
     C. Subodhinī by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 284.
     C. Subodhinī, written by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī in 1589. Pet. 729. IO. 2082. Hall p. 101. Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 74. 78. 79. 84. Bik. 565. Oudh 1876, 24. III, 18. XIII, 88. NP. I, 72. IX, 32. X, 34. Burnell 90b. Bhr. 265.
     C. by Nṛsiṃhānanda Sarasvatī. K. 132.
     C. by Paramānanda. B. 4, 96.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin. B. 4, 96.
     C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha Yati or Rāmānandatīrtha. Hall p. 101. K. 130. B. 4, 90. 96. Ben. 72. 86. Tüb. 19. Rādh 7. NP. I, 72. P. 23. Peters. 2, 191. Sūcīpattra 60.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Vedāntavāgīśa. L. 2078.
     C. by Śaṅkarajī. NW. 306.

vedāntasārapadyamālā an elementary treatise in verse. Oudh 1876, 18

vedāntasāraviśrāmopaniṣad Haug 44.

vedāntasārasaṃgraha Oppert 2208. Rice 176.
     --a metrical version of the Vedāntasāra of Sadānanda by Bhaṭṭa Govardhana Paṇaka. Hall p. 101.

vedāntasārasaṃgraha by Dharmaśāstrin Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 95a.
     --by Saccidānandasvāmin. Oppert II, 2170.

vedāntasārasāra or jñānabodhinī an abstract of Sadānanda's Vedāntasāra. Hall p. 102.

vedāntasārasiddhāntatātparya Oppert 3862.

vedāntasāropaniṣad SB. 429.

vedāntasiṃha See Vedāntaśataślokī.

vedāntasiddhānta Hall p. 131. C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 131.
     --by Mādhava. Khn. 58. B. 4, 82.
     --by Rāma Dīkṣita. Oppert 4450.

vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī bhakti, by Haridāsa. L. 2100.

vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā or shorter siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 110 (Rāma Saṃyamin). B. 4, 104. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. See Siddhāntacandrikā.
     C. Candrikodgāra by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Hall p. 110. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. Oppert 1820. 1821. 2603. II, 602. 10222.

vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā Oudh XIX, 120.
     --Ṣaṭpadīṭīkā by Vaikuṇṭhaśiṣya. Hall p. 135.
     --Hastāmalakaṭīkā.

vedāntasiddhāntapradīpa by Niyamānanda, i. e. Nimbārka. L. 2826.

vedāntasiddhāntabheda BP. 267.

vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Prakāśānanda. IO. 2226. Hall p. 99. Khn. 58. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17. VIII, 24 (and C.). SB. 423.
     C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. Hall p. 99. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17. NP. I, 72.

vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali an elementary treatise, by Harivyāsadeva. Oudh 1876, 18.

vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī a metrical abridgment of the Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. IO. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524.
     C. Prakāśa by the author. Hall p. 154. Oudh 1877, 44.

vedāntasudhārahasya Lahore 1882, 7 (Vedāntasiddhāntarahasya).
     --by Śivakopa Muni. Hall p. 96. See Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha.

vedāntasūtra See Brahmasūtra.

vedāntasūtramuktāvalī by Brahmānanda. See Brahmasūtra.

vedāntasūtravṛttiḥ saṃkṣiptā SB. 404.

vedāntasaurabha See Vedāntapārijātasaurabha.

vedāntasyamantaka an elementary treatise on Vedānta in 6 kiraṇa, by Rādhādāmodara. Hall p. 103. L. 3146. Rādh 7. Sūcīpattra 60.
     Vedāntasyamantake Pramāṇanirṇaya. Ben. 82. 84.
     --Sarveśvaratattvanirṇaya. Ben. 82.
     --Jīvatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 83.
     --Prakṛtitattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 82.
     --Kālatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 82.
     --Karmatattvanirūpaṇa. Ben. 84.

vedāntācārya a name devoid of any individuality. The following enumeration is therefore naturally unsatisfactory. See Lakṣmaṇa, Veṅkaṭanātha, Śrīnivāsa.

vedāntācārya (?):
     Adhikaraṇasārāvalī.
     Tattvamuktākalāpa.
     Nyāyapariśuddhi.
     Nyāyaratnāvalī.
     Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
     Pāñcarātrarakṣā.
     Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā.
     Raṅganāthapādukāsahasra.
     Rahasyatrayasāra.
     Śatadūṣaṇī.
     Saccaritrarakṣā.
     Sarvārthasiddhi
     Haṃsasaṃdeśa.

vedāntācārya (?):
     Abhayapradānasāra.
     Daśadīpanighaṇṭu.
     Yatirājasaptati.

vedāntācārya (?):
     Guṇaratnakośaṭīkā. Oxf. 130a.

vedāntācārya (?):
     Prameyaṭīkā.
     Bahuvrīhivāda.

vedāntācārya (?):
     Yādavābhyudaya.

vedāntācārya (?):
     Vedāntakaustubha.

vedāntācārya son of Vallabhanṛsiṃha:
     Anumānasya Pṛthakprāmāṇyakhaṇḍanam.

vedāntācāryacaritra vaibhavaprakāśikā q. v.

vedāntācāryatārāhārāvalī by Jagannāthācārya. Taylor 1, 145.

vedāntācāryadinacaryā by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

vedāntācāryaprapadana by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśī by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

vedāntācāryavigrahadhyānapaddhati by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

vedāntācāryavijaya Oppert II, 4169.

vedāntācāryasaptati by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 145.

vedāntādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi Oppert 6437.

vedāntādhikaraṇamālā Rādh 5. 42. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā and Adhikaraṇaratnamālā.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Hall p. 98.

vedāntāmṛta Rice 176.

vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka by Gopālendra Sarasvatī. B. 4, 96.
     C. by Acyutaśarman. B. 4, 96.

[Vol. 1, Page 609a]

vedāntārthavivecanamahābhāṣya See Vivekasindhu.

vedāntārthasaṃgraha by Rāmaśarman, client of king Rāmacandra. L. 342.

vedāntārthasārasaṃgraha by Dharmaśāstrin. Oppert 6219.

vedāntāloka the general name of Vijñānabhikṣu's dissertations on a number of Upaniṣads.

vedāntopadeśa Lahore 20.

vedāntopaniṣad 115 ślokas on Vedānta. Burnell 95a.

vedāntopanyāsa an elementary treatise. Burnell 95b.

vedāraṇyamāhātmya Oppert II, 9760.
     --from Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. 203b.
     --from Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa (near Negapatam). Burnell 196a.

vedārambhaprayoga dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

vedārthacandra or vedārthapradīpa or pratibhāvilāsa mīm. by Anantācārya. Hall p. 187. SB. 100.

vedārthatattvanirṇaya śaiva. Burnell 111a.

vedārthadīpa Oppert 6438.

vedārthadīpikā Yajurvedabhāṣya by Anantācārya. NW. 20. Sūcīpattra 79.
     --Sarvānukramaṇībhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Poona 9.
     --Ṛgvedānukramaṇībhāṣya by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

vedārthanighaṇṭu Oppert II, 542.

vedārthaprakāśa Sāyaṇa's commentaries on several Vedas.

vedārthaprakāśikā Rice 60.
     --by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 2044. II, 7763.

vedārthapradīpa See Vedārthacandra.

vedārthapradīpikā a statement of the number of verses, the authors, deities, hymns and metres in the Ṛgveda, by some writer who calls himself Kātyāyanaśiṣya. Bik. 44.

vedārthayatna vedānta. Oppert II, 3819.

vedārtharatna vedānta. Oppert II, 5571.

vedārthavicāra bhakti, by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Report XXVIII. Oudh 1877, 52.

vedārthasaṃgraha an abstract of the more important Upaniṣads, by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 116. NW. 28. Oudh 1876, 20. VIII, 24. XIV, 94. XV, 126. XVII, 78. XVIII, 76. NP. VIII, 42. Oppert 1036. 2448. 3225. 5178. 5459. 5835. 5868. 8255. II, 857. 1175. 1377. 1478. 1546. 1665. 1889. 2980. 3537. 3820. 3940. 5887. Rice 176. Quoted by Rāmānuja in his Śrībhāṣya, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a, by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     C. Oppert 8256.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā. Oppert 2341. 2449. 5794.
     C. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśana. Oudh 1877, 50. XVII, 78. Oppert 5179. 5543. 5794. II, 855. 1547. Rice 182.

vedikākrama on the construction of fire-altars. Bik. 166.

vedilakṣaṇa the 24th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

vedisādhanaprakāra W. p. 319.

vedeśa or vedeśvara or vedadhara See Jagaddhara.

vedeśatīrtha or vedeśabhikṣu pupil of Vyāsatīrtha:
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā, on Ānandatīrtha's bhāṣya.
     Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā Padārthakaumudī.
     Tattvoddyotavivaraṇaṭīkā.
     Pramāṇapaddhatiṭīkā.

vedoktaśivapūjana Oudh XVII, 40.

vedopakaraṇasamūha vaid. Rādh 2.

vedhapaṭala jy. Rādh 36.

vedhavicāra jy. Pheh 9.

vemarāja or vemabhūpāla
     Śṛṅgāradīpikā Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

vemānabhairavārya
     Varṇakramadarpaṇa.

vellapurīviṣayagadya a prose account of Vellore and praise of its ruler Keśaveśarāja. Taylor 1, 22.

veśoka poet. Skm.

veśyāṅganākalpa kāmaśāstra. Oppert 6220.

veśyāṅganāvṛtti kāmaśāstra. Oppert 6221.

vaikuṇṭha guru of Kavirāja Bhikṣu (Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa etc.). Hall p. 7.

vaikuṇṭha father of Jayarāma, Rāma and Harirāma, grandfather of Raghurāma (Kālanirṇayasiddhānta). IO. 2044. 2045.

vaikuṇṭhagadya by Rāmānuja. B. 4, 98. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467. Oppert II, 5458.

vaikuṇṭhadīkṣitīya vedānta, by Vaikuṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert 6439.

vaikuṇṭhadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 490.

vaikuṇṭhanātha ācārya
     Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Rice 42.

vaikuṇṭhapurī See Viṣṇupurī.

vaikuṇṭhavijaya stotra. Oppert 1323. II, 4395.

vaikuṇṭhaviṣṇu
     Prabodhamañjarī, vedānta.

vaikuṇṭhaśiṣya i. e. Kavirāja Bhikṣu q. v.

[Vol. 1, Page 610a]

vaikuṇṭhastava by Śrīvatsāṅka. Taylor 1, 100.
     C. Oudh 1877, 48. Oppert 6440.

vaikṛtarahasya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

vaikhānasa Quoted as a medical author in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

vaikhānasa on architecture. Used by Rāmrāj.

vaikhānasa
     Śrautasūtra. Haug 20. Oppert 8257.
     Gṛhyasūtra. Mysore 3.
     Sūtra, without accurate statement. B. 1, 190. Oppert 115. 116. 3017. II, 413. 4170.

vaikhānasatantra Burnell 205b.

vaikhānasabhṛgusaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3.

vaikhānasavaiṣṇavāgama Oppert II, 5268.

vaikhānasasaṃhitā dh. Quoted in Kālamādhavīya, in Nirṇayasindhu (passage borrowed from the former).

vaikhānasasaṃprokṣaṇa Oppert 5658.

vaikhānasāgama Oppert II, 4962. Rice 96. Quoted in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312.

vaikhānasārādhana Oppert II, 4171.

vaikhānasārcanānavanīta Oppert 5180.

vaikhānasīyopaniṣad L. 671. Seems to agree with the Gopālapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad.

vaijayantī lexicon, by Yādava Bhaṭṭa. Kāṭm. 10. Burnell 50a. Oppert 1037. 2706. 5659. 6222. 8258. II, 6146. Bühler 544. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha, and others.

vaijayantī vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 176.

vaijayantī Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Kandarpa Śarman.

vaijayantī Viṣṇusmṛtiṭīkā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Properly called Keśavavaijayantī.

vaijaladeva or vaijalabhūpati See Baijaladeva.

vaiṇyadatta patron of Kokkoka (Ratirahasya). Burnell 58b.

vaitathyaprakaraṇa the second chapter of Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. IO. 269. 1726. L. 91. B. 1, 134. Oudh IV, 7. P. 13.
     C. by Śaṅkara. B. 1, 134.

vaitaraṇa an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Suśruta W. p. 275, by Candraṭa Oxf. 358a.

vaitaraṇīdāna the gift of a black cow to secure for the deceased an easy passage over the Vaitaraṇī river in hell. W. p. 323.

vaitaraṇīmāhātmya (the river V. in Orissa). Bik. 248.

vaitaraṇīvidhi Oudh XIX, 84.

vaitaraṇīvratodyāpanavidhi from the Padmapurāṇa. P. 11.

[Vol. 1, Page 610b]

vaitānasūtra Av. Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 190. Haug 27. 29. W. 1491. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 385.
     C. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 386.

vaidarbhīpariṇaya Oppert II, 2274 (campū). 3821 (nāṭaka).

vaidikachandaḥprakāśa by Vināyaka. L. 19.

vaidikadurgādimantraprayoga NP. VIII, 50.

vaidikadharmanirūpaṇa Oppert 324.

vaidikaprakriyā dh. Oppert 2450.

vaidikavijaya vedānta. Oppert II, 7764. Compare Vedāntavijaya.

vaidikavijayadhvaja Taylor 1, 276.

vaidikaśikṣā Pheh 3.

vaidikasarvasva on the images of Viṣṇu, their consecration and worship, composed by Kṛṣṇānandaśarman in 1856. L. 2348.

vaidikasārvabhauma a title of Veṅkaṭanātha, the author of the Smṛtiratnākara. Peters. 2, 104. Rice 224.

vaidikasārvabhauma as empty a designation as Vedāntācārya:
     Aghanirṇaya.
     Āśaucanirṇaya. Oppert II, 10295.
     Āśaucaśataka.
     Kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa.
     Daśanirṇaya.
     Sudhīvilocana.
     Smṛticandrikā.

vaidikasiddhānta vedānta, by Brahmānanda Yogin. Rice 176.

vaidikācāranirṇaya dh. Oppert 7232.

vaidikābharaṇa Oppert 1038. 7233. 7496. 7575. II, 776. 1378. 7448. 8689. 9101. 9885.
     --Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyavyākhyā by Gārgya Gopāla. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

vaidikārcanamīmāṃsā Rice 176.

vaidehīpariṇaya See Jānakīpariṇaya.
     --a poem by Kāśīnāthamiśra. K. 66.

vaidyakagranthapattrāṇiṃ and C. med. Paris (B 242 II. III).

vaidyakaparibhāṣā Paris (B 242 IV).

vaidyakayogacandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa. Bhr. 763.

vaidyakaratnāvalī by Kavicandra. Paris (B 242 I).

vaidyakalpataru K. 218. Rādh 33. 44.

vaidyakalpadruma by Śukadeva. K. 218. NP. IX, 64.

vaidyakaśāstra vaiṣṇava by Nārāyaṇadāsa. See Vaiṣṇavavaidyakaśāstra.

vaidyakasaṃgraha SB. 287. See Vaidyasaṃgraha.
     --by Maheśacandra. NW. 592. Sūcīpattra 24.

vaidyakasarvasva by Nakula. Quoted in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.

[Vol. 1, Page 611a]

vaidyakasāra by Rāma. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 377.

vaidyakasārasaṃgraha See Rāyasiṃhotsava.

vaidyakasārasaṃgraha or hitopadeśa by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. See Vaidyahitopadeśa. Compare Yogacintāmaṇi.

vaidyakānanta Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

vaidyakutūhala med. Rādh 33.
     --by Vaṃśīdhara. Bik. 662.

vaidyakulatattva a history of the Vaidyas of Bengal, by Bharatasena, son of Gaurāṅgamallika. L. 611.

vaidyakaustubha med. Pheh 14.

vaidyagaṅgādhara poet. Skm.

vaidyacandrodaya med. Kāṭm. 13.
     --by Trimalla Vaidya. K. 218.

vaidyacikitsā K. 218.

vaidyacintāmaṇi by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 218.
     --by Rāmacandra. Khn. 88.
     --by Vallabhendra. K. 218. Burnell 68b. Taylor 1, 407. Oppert 923. 1039. 3018. 6224. II, 8442.

vaidyacintāmaṇi son of Vaidyaratna, pupil of Nṛsiṃha Kavirāja:
     Prayogāmṛta med.

vaidyajīvadāsa poet. Skm.

vaidyajīvana med. by Cāṇakya (?). Khn. 88.

vaidyajīvana by Lolimbarāja. Mack. 134. Pet. 730. IO. 1643. 1753. 1906. 2071. 2180. 2651. W. p. 302. Oxf. 317a. K. 220 (and C.). B. 4, 238. 240. 242. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 594. Burnell 66b. P. 15. Bhr. 374. Poona 306. 618 (and C.). H. 346. Oppert 4062. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 197.
     C. by Jñānadeva or Dāmodara. K. 220.
     C. Vijñānandakarī by Prayāgadatta. Oudh XI, 34.
     C. by Bhavānīsahāya. NW. 582.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1906. 2071. 2180. B. 2, 240. 242. Bik. 662. NW. 594. Oudh 1876, 34. XV, 140. P. 15. Poona 306. Peters. 1, 119.
     C. by Harinātha. H. 346. Peters. 2, 197.

vaidyatriṃśaṭṭīkā by Candraṭa. B. 4, 242.

vaidyatrivikrama poet. Skm.

vaidyadarpaṇa med. Rādh 33. Oudh III, 20. X, 24.
     --by Dalapati. NW. 584.
     --by Prāṇanātha. Lahore 22.

vaidyadhanya poet. Skm.

vaidyanayabodhikā med. Oppert 3019.

vaidyanarasiṃhasena See Narasiṃhasena.

[Vol. 1, Page 611b]

vaidyanātha guru of Caṇḍūpaṇḍita (Naiṣadhīyadīpikā 1456), contemporary of Narasiṃha and Munideva. BA. 8.

vaidyanātha father of Trilokanātha (Rādhāvinodaṭīkā). L. 1717.

vaidyanātha father of Śālinātha (Rasamañjarī). IO. 96.

vaidyanātha poet. Śp. p. 88.

vaidyanātha astronomer. Mentioned by Bhūdhara in Śrīpatijātakapaddhatiṭīkā W. p. 259.

vaidyanātha
     Ārdhacandrikā (?).

vaidyanātha
     Kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka.

vaidyanātha maithila
     Keśavacaritra.
     Tārācandrodaya.

vaidyanātha vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya
     Citrayajña nāṭaka.

vaidyanātha astronomer:
     Jātakapārijāta.
     C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
     Tārāvilāsa.
     Dhruvanāḍi.
     Pañcasvarāṭippaṇa.
     Bhāvacandrikā.
     Śukranāḍi.
     Sārasamuccaya.

vaidyanātha dīkṣita
     Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśaṭīkā.

vaidyanātha gāḍagila
     Tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

vaidyanātha
     Tarkarahasya.

vaidyanātha
     Tithinirṇaya from his Camatkāracintāmaṇi.

vaidyanātha
     Dattavidhi.

vaidyanātha
     Paddhati Vs.
     Śrīsaṃsthā Vs.

vaidyanātha
     Paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha, vedānta (?).

vaidyanātha
     Prāyaścittamuktāvalī.

vaidyanātha
     Mithyācāraprahasana.

vaidyanātha a Tamil Brahman of recent times:
     Rāmāyaṇadīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 612a]

vaidyanātha śāstrin
     Rāmopāsanakrama.

vaidyanātha
     Vaṅgasenaṭīkā med.

vaidyanātha
     Vṛttavārttika.

vaidyanātha dīkṣita
     Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī.
     Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā. See Adhikaraṇanyāyamālā.

vaidyanātha
     Vaidyanāthabhaiṭ.

vaidyanātha dīkṣita
     Śataka dh.

vaidyanātha śukla
     Śabdakaustubhoddyota.

vaidyanātha kavi
     Satsaṅgavijaya nāṭaka.

vaidyanātha
     Saurabha Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyāṭīkā.

vaidyanātha dīkṣita
     Smṛtimuktāphala.

vaidyanātha
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

vaidyanātha son of Divākara, son of Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa:
     Anukramaṇikā to his father's Dānahārāvalī.
     --to his father's Śrāddhacandrikā.

vaidyanātha pāyaguṇḍe (pāyaguṇḍa) called frequently bālambhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva and Veṇī, pupil of Nāgeśa:
     Arthasaṃgraha gr.
     Chāyā, a C. on the first āhnika of the Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.
     Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā Kāśikā and Gadā.
     Paribhāṣenduśekharasaṃgraha.
     Bhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     Bhūṣaṇa (?) gr.
     Rapratyāhārakhaṇḍana gr.
     Vṛddhaśabdaratnaśekhara (?).
     Vaiyakaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā Kalā.--Bṛhanmañjūṣāvivaraṇa.
     Śabdakaustubhaṭīkā Prabhā.
     Laghuśabdaratnaṭīkā Bhāvaprakāśa.
     Laghuśabdenduśekharaṭīkā Cidasthimālā.
     Sarvamaṅgalā gr.
     C. on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa of the Mitākṣarā.
     Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā.
     Bharadvājasmṛtiṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 612b]

vaidyanādya pāyaguṇḍe son of Rāmacandra (Rāmabhaṭṭa), grandson of Viṭṭhala:
     Agnihotramantrārthacandrikā. L. 3095.
     Alaṃkāracandrikā Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
     Kādambarīṭīkā.
     Kālamādhavakārikāṭīkā.
     Kāvyaprakāśodāharaṇacandrikā, composed in 1683.
     Kāvyapradīpaprabhā.
     Caturaṅgavinoda (by this Vaidyanātha?).
     Candrālokaṭīkā.
     Darśapūrṇamāsamantrārthacandrikā.--Vaidyanāthapaddhatau Darśeṣṭiḥ. Bhk. 11.
     Nyāyabindu Mīmāṃsāsūtraṭīkā.
     Nyāyamālikā mīm.
     Pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana.
     Piṣṭapaśunirṇaya.
     Baudhāyanadarśapūrṇamāsavyākhya.
     Viṣamaślokavyākhyā.
     Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā Prabhā.
     Sītārāmavihāraṭīkā.

vaidyanāthadeva śarman son of Sarveśvara, and grandson of Śambhurāma:
     Kāvyarasāvalī Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

vaidyanāthabhaiṭ vaid. by Vaidyanātha. Mysore 2. Oppert 2451. II, 1379. 7449. 7977. 8589. Compare Rāvaṇabhaiṭ, Veṅkaṭabhaiṭ.

vaidyanāthamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.

vaidyanāthamiśra ancestor of Harijīvanamiśra (Vijayapārijāta). L. 129.

vaidyanāthaliṅgamāhātmya B. 2, 52.

vaidyanighaṇṭu a lexicon of materia medica. Taylor 1, 253. Oppert 3020. 6223. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Dhanvatarinighaṇṭu.

vaidyapaddhati Rādh 33.

vaidyapradīpa by Uddhavamiśra. Peters. 1, 191.

vaidyabodhasaṃgraha by Bhīmasena. Oudh IX, 26.

vaidyamanotsava by Vaṃśīdhara. NW. 588.
     C. by Bālakarāma. NW. 582.
     C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 584.

vaidyamanotsava by Śrīdhara Miśra. L. 1137.

vaidyamanoramā B. 4, 242. Bik. 663. Oppert 6225. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.

vaidyamahodadhi by Vaidyarāja. Oudh X. 24.

vaidyamālikā Oppert 6226.

vaidyayoga Oppert 2708.

[Vol. 1, Page 613a]

vaidyaratna IO. 1753. K. 220.

vaidyaratna father of Vaidyacintāmaṇi (Prayogāmṛta). Oxf. 316a.

vaidyaratnamālā med. by Mallinātha. K. 220.

vaidyaratnākarabhāṣya by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bl. 8.

vaidyarasamañjarī Pheh 14.
     --by Śālinātha. Oppert 3021.

vaidyarasaratna Rice 294.

vaidyarasāyana Oppert 4792.

vaidyarahasyapaddhati finished by Vidyāpati in 1682. L. 1480. Ben. 63. Sūcīpattra 24.

vaidyarāja or devarāja father of Śārṅgadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 318b.

vaidyarāja
     Rasakaṣāya.
     Rasapradīpa.
     Vaidyamahodadhi.

vaidyarājatantra med. Taylor 1, 403.

vaidyavallabha NP. V, 30.
     --by Udayaruci. B. 4, 242.
     --by Vallabha. B. 4, 242.
     --by Hastiruci. L. 2982. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh 1876, 32. NP. V, 130.

vaidyavallabha or triśatī or jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Oxf. 318b. L. 3059. K. 220. B. 4, 224. 242 (and C.). Kāṭm. 13. Oudh X, 24. NP. VII, 40.
     C. Bik. 659.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. K. 20.
     C. by Meghabhaṭṭa. Bik. 664.

vaidyavallabhā Śataślokīṭīkā med.

vaidyavācaspati See Vācaspati, son of Pramoda.

vaidyavinoda med. Kāṭm. 13. Oppert 8260.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 301. L. 2546. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh XVIII, 90. Peters. 3, 399. Sūcīpattra 24.
     C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 584.
     --by Śivānanda. IO. 126.

vaidyavilāsa by Raghunātha. B. 4, 242. Oppert 4063.
     --by Rāghava. K. 220.
     --by Lolimba (?). Khn. 88.

vaidyavṛnda by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 242.

vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha by Vyāsagaṇapati. B. 4, 206 (jy.). Bik. 659.

vaidyasaṃkṣiptasāra by Somanātha Mahāpātra. K. 220.

vaidyasaṃgraha Mack. 135. Rice 294.

vaidyasarvasva W. p. 302. K. 220. Rādh 44. Sūcīpattra 24 (by Manuja?).
     --by Lakṣmaṇa Kāyastha. Kāśīn. 8.

vaidyasāra by Harṣakīrti. B. 4, 242.

vaidyasārasaṃgraha Taylor 1, 251. 409. Rice 294.
     --by Gopāladāsa. K. 220. Oppert 1714.

vaidyasāroddhāra Bik. 663. Rādh 33.

vaidyasūtraṭīkā Oppert II, 6449.

vaidyahitopadeśa by Śiva Paṇḍita. B. 4, 244.
     --Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. B. 4, 244. L. 3119. Oudh VIII, 36. XIX, 128.

vaidyāmṛta Oppert II, 491. 8366.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. B. 4, 244.
     --by Moreśvara Bhaṭṭa. K. 220. B. 4, 244. NW. 590. Poona 308.
     --by Śrīdhara. Taylor 1, 405.

vaidyāmṛtalaharī by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. I, 12.

vaidyālaṃkāra Rādh 33. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī.

vaidyāvataṃsa by Lolimbarāja. B. 4, 244. Burnell 67a. Oppert II, 8367.

vaidyeśvaramāhātmya Oppert II, 9989.

vaidhavyanirṇaya jy. NP. IX, 48.

vaidhahiṃsāghatimiramārtaṇḍodaya an apology for animal sacrifices as enjoined in the Śruti and Smṛti, composed by Ambikāprasāda Miśra in 1854. L. 2280.

vaidhṛtijananaśānti means of expiation for a child born under the junction called Vaidhṛti. Burnell 151b.

vaidhṛtivyatīpātasaṃkrāntijananaśānti Bik. 490.

vaidhṛtiśānti Burnell 149a.

vainateya poet. Skm.

vaināyakasaṃhitā Mysore 4.

vaibhavaprakāśikā vedāntācāryacaritra Oppert 483. II, 4173.

vaiyākaraṇakārikā gr. by Nāgojī. Khn. 48.

vaiyākaraṇakoṭipattra by Trilocanācārya. Rādh 9.

vaiyākaraṇajīvātu by Cāṅgu, a Buddhist. L. 2857.

vaiyākaraṇapadamañjarī by Haradatta. See Padamañjarī.

vaiyākaraṇaparibhāṣārūpaśabdārthatarkāmṛta by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Jayakṛṣṇa). Khn. 66. See Śabdārthatarkāmṛta.

vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasaṃgraha Oppert II, 9425.

vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇasarvasva Oppert II, 1178.

vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇopanyāsa Oppert II, 4806.

vaiyākaraṇasarvasva Oppert 6672. II, 4358. 4430. 5792. 6961. 9516.
     --by Dharaṇīdhara. Rādh 9. NW. 64.
     Sūcī by Rādhākṛṣṇa Gosvāmin. Rādh 9.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakaumudī the complete name of the Siddhāntakaumudī.

[Vol. 1, Page 614a]

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntadīpikā by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. K. 88.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa (Bṛhat, in contrast to the following abridgment) by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 453. 731. 2645. W. p. 217. L. 1328. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 20. Ben. 21. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9. NP. II, 94. X, 44. Burnell 43a. Oppert 617. 2709. 3547. 3741. 4163. 4251. 5388. 5729. II, 2074. 2779. 3822. 7766. 7913. 9102. 9514. Rice 22.
     C. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 8.
     C. by Gopāladeva. K. 86. Rādh 9. NW. 60. 64. NP. I, 94. 98.
     C. by Rāmanātha. NW. 62. NP. I, 60.
     C. by Rudradeva. Rādh 9. NW. 64. NP. I, 106.
     C. Vaiyākaraṇabhūṣaṇamatonmajjinī by Vanamālin Miśra. L. 1789. NP. VII, 68.
     C. Kāśikā by Harirāma. Rādh 9. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 102.
     C. Darpaṇa by Harivallabha. K. 82. Rādh 9. NP. I, 106.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra or laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa an abridgment of the preceding work, by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 859. 2542. 3095. 3096. Oxf. 177a. L. 1818. Khn. 46. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Lgr. 117. Bik. 275. 276 (and C.). Rādh 9. Oppert 675. 3204. 3360. 4252. 4880. 4881. 5397. 7407. 8261. II, 1380. 1724. 2275. 9103. 9357. 9515. Peters. 3, 393. BP. 303. Bühler 557.
     C. Rādh 9. Oppert II, 9358.
     C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. IO. 1347. Rādh 9.
     C. Parīkṣā by Bhairavamiśra. K. 84. B. 3, 20. Oudh VIII, 10.
     C. by Rudranātha. K. 88.
     C. Kāśikā by Harirāma Dīkṣita. Ben. 22. Rādh 45.
     C. Bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa by Harivallabha. IO. 685. 1347. L. 1818. K. 82. B. 3, 22. 4, 28. Ben. 19. Kāṭm. 9 (?). NW. 64. NP. II, 94.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. All MSS. accurately described have the addition laghu, which presupposes a larger work (Bṛhanmañjūṣā). IO. 923. 933. 2788. 2863. 3027. Oxf. 177b. L. 757. 1341. K. 86. B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 23. Lgr. 123. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 9 (Bṛhatī, Laghvī, Paramalaghvī). NW. 56. Oudh VI, 8. NP. I, 104. Burnell 43a. Bhr. 188. Oppert 1297. 2655. 3335. 3538. 4152. 4237. 4338. 4496. 4502. 5396. 6278. 6627. 8262. II, 1721. 2081. 2267. 2776. 4390. 6366. 6997. 7419. 9086. 9495. 10342. 10407. 10412. Rice 18. D 2.
     C. K. 86. Rādh 9.
     C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oxf. 178a (fr.). L. 2302. Lgr. 123. NW. 48. 58. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 8. X, 8. NP. I, 98.
     C. Kuñcikā by Durbalācārya. Ben. 19.
     C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.
     C. Kalā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 1373. K. 80. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. Lgr. 89. NW. 62. NP. I, 100. Burnell 43a.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94.
     Bṛhamañjūṣāṭippaṇa by Rāmanātha. NW. 62.
     Bṛhamañjūṣāvivaraṇa by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. NW. 44. NP. 1, 106.
     Paramalaghumañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. L. 2299. Rādh 8. 9. NW. 52. Oudh IX, 8.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāsāra Rādh 9.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara abridged siddhāntaratnākara a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasya Rādh 9.

vaiyāghrapadya or vaiyāghrapād or vaiyāghrapāda the author of a smṛti, quoted by Hemādri and in Madanapārijāta. Compare Vyāghrapād, Vyāghrapāda.

vaiyāsikī nyāyamālā See Nyāyamālā.

vairāgyacandrikā by Puruṣottamadāsa. L. 2315.

vairāgyapañcaka stotra. Oppert II, 993. 1890.
     --by Sarvatantrasvatantravedāntācārya, printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 298.

vairāgyapañcāśīti vedānta, by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XI, 16.

vairāgyaprakaraṇa by Iśvaradatta. NW. 284. 286. NP. II, 106 (by Parameśvaradatta).

vairāgyapradīpa by Harihara. NW. 458.

vairāgyaratna by Sītārāma. Oudh IX, 20.

vairāgyaśataka by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 2891. B. 2, 108. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.
     --by Janārdana. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 4629. II, 8368.
     --by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4954.
     --by Somanātha. Kāvyamālā.

vairucanācārya (more likely Vairocanacārya) quoted by Caritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

vaiśaṃpāyana
     C. on the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. He quotes Devasvāmin. Burnell 184a. He is mentioned by Arjunamiśra W. p. 104.

vaiśaṃpāyananītisaṃgraha Oppert II, 3274.

vaiśaṃpāyanasaṃhitā tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b, by Devanātha L. 2010, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 615a]

vaiśaṃpāyanasmṛti Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Raghunandana in Jalāśayotsargatattva, and Oxf. 266b.

vaiśākhamāsavrata Rice 96.

vaiśākhamāhātmya K. 30. Kāṭm. 1. Pheh 4. Rādh 41. NW. 450. Poona II, 44. 120. 158. Oppert 1582. 2046. 3022. 3864. 6227. II, 2359. 2864. 3074. 3364. 6451. 7768. 7769. 7769. 10183. Rice 90.
     --from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. W. p. 130. B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 644. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289. Bik. 294.

vaiśeṣikaratnamālā by Bhavadeva Paṇḍita Kavi. P. 23.

vaiśeṣikasūtra by Kaṇāda. Hall p. 64. Khn. 66. K. 160. Kh. 89. Report XXVI (and C.). Ben. 182. 207. 220. NW. 366. NP. I, 34. 36. Oppert 618. 676. 7276. II, 1042.
     C. Pheh 13. NW. 376.
     C. by Udayanācārya. Oppert II, 1041.
     C. by Candrānanda. Kh. 89,
     C. by Jayanārāyaṇa. NW. 378.
     C. Praśastapādabhāṣya (q. v.) by Praśastapādācārya.
     C. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 68. NW. 362.
     C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hall p. 68. L. 1606. Khn. 60. Tüb. 19. NW. 362. Oudh XVIII, 64. NP. I, 28. 36.

vaiśeṣikādiṣaḍdarśanaviśeṣavarṇana Rādh 14.

vaiśyakarmapustaka Rice 216.

vaiśyacaritra paur. Taylor 1, 294.

vaiśvadeva śr. B. 1, 236. Oppert II, 4174. Peters. 3, 389.

vaiśvadevakhaṇḍana Oppert 5660.

vaiśvadevapūjā W. p. 317.

vaiśvadevaprayoga śr. Burnell 27a.
     --Āśval. Burnell 26b.

vaiśvadevavidhi Oudh XVII, 40. P. 12.

vaiśvadevādimantravyākhyā L. 273.

vaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga Āpast. Burnell 25b.

vaiśvasṛjaprayoga śr. NP. VII, 12.

vaiśvānarapathikṛtpūrvakadarśasthālīpākaprayoga Burnell 26b.

vaiśvānarapathikṛtsthālīpākaprayoga Burnell 26b.

vaiṣamyakaumudī Amarakośaṭīkā by Rāmaprasāda.

vaiṣamyoddharaṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Vaṅkimadāsa.

śrī vaiṣṇava poet. Padyāvalī.

vaiṣṇavakaraṇa or karaṇavaiṣṇava jy. by Śaṅkara. Bik. 310. SB. 264. See Viṣṇukaraṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 615b]

vaiṣṇavakarṇābharaṇasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 5459.

vaiṣṇavakutūhala bhakti. L. 2908.

vaiṣṇavajyotiṣaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa. See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

vaiṣṇavatantra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.

vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī See Viṣṇutoṣiṇī.

vaiṣṇavadāsa
     Aṣṭaślokīvivaraṇa.

vaiṣṇavadīkṣāpaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

vaiṣṇavadharmamīmāṃsā by Anantarāma. K. 194.

vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjari dh. by Saṃkarṣaṇaśaraṇa. K. 194.

vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785.
     From it Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

vaiṣṇavadhyānaprakāra Oppert 6228.

vaiṣṇavanārāyaṇāṣṭākṣaranyāsa Burnell 97a.

vaiṣṇavapramāṇasaṃgraha Mysore 7.

vaiṣṇavapraśnaśāstra See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara bhakti, by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XIV, 92 (and C.).
     --by Rāmānanda. Oudh XV, 122 (and C.).

vaiṣṇavalakṣaṇa dh. Oppert 326.

vaiṣṇavavandanā Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.

vaiṣṇavavaidyakaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Quoted by him in Praśnavaiṣṇava Oxf. 334b.

vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa See Harināmāmṛta.

vaiṣṇavaśaraṇāgati vedānta. Oppert II, 5460.

vaiṣṇavaśānti Burnell 149a.

vaiṣṇavaśāstra jy. See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

vaiṣṇavaśāstrāṇi a collection of Vaiṣṇava tracts. Kh. 89.

vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā See Viṣṇusaṃhitā.

vaiṣṇavasadācāranirṇaya dh. Oppert II, 3855.

vaiṣṇavasiddhāntatattva bhakti. L. 2769.

vaiṣṇavasiddhāntadīpikā by Rāmacandra and C. by Viṭṭhala. Mentioned Oxf. 161b.

vaiṣṇavasiddhāntavaijayantī and C. Prakāśikā, by Rāghavendra Muni. L. 2108. Ben. 57.

vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Ratnagarbha.

vaiṣṇavāgama Taylor 1, 445.

vaiṣṇavācārapaddhati Taylor 1, 304.

vaiṣṇavācārasaṃgraha Oppert 8301.

vaiṣṇavānāmāhnikam by Vallabhadāsa. Peters. 3, 389.

vaiṣṇavābhidhāna the names of the disciples of Caitanya, by Devakīnandana Kavirāja. L. 1625.

[Vol. 1, Page 616a]

vaiṣṇavāmṛta Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

vaiṣṇavāmṛta by Bholānātha. L. 563. 2119.

vaiṣṇavāśvalāyana (?). Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.

vaiṣṇavāṣṭaka stotra, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmin. Tüb. 10.

vaiṣṇavītantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

vaiṣṇavotsava kāvya, by Vyāsapadmanābha. B. 2, 108.

vaiṣṇavotsavavidhi Oppert II, 4175.

vaiṣṇavopayoginirṇaya dh. Peters. 3, 389.

vopadeva son of Keśava, pupil of Dhaneśa. He was Pandit to Mahādeva, king of Devagiri. He is quoted in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti:
     Kavikalpadruma.
     Kāvyakāmadhenu.
     Triṃśacchlokī Āśaucasaṃgraha.
     Dhātukośa and Dhātupāṭha are no doubt the two first named works.
     Paramahaṃsapriyā.
     Paraśurāmapratāpaṭīkā (Śrāddhakāṇḍa).
     Bhāgavatapurāṇadvādaśaskandhānukrama.
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
     Muktāphala.
     Mugdhabodha.
     Rāmavyākaraṇa, perhaps the same work as the last.
     Śataślokī and C. Śataślokīcandrakalā.
     Śārṅgadharasaṃhitāgūḍhārthadīpikā med.
     Siddhamantraprakāśa med., sometimes attributed to his father.
     Harilīlā.
     Hṛdayadīpanighaṇṭu med.
     Some anonymous treatise of his on dharma is several times quoted in the Nirṇayasindhu, in Ācāramayūkha, and once in Śrāddhamayūkha.

vopadevaśataka kāvya, by Vopadeva. Oppert II, 8287.

vopālitasiṃha usually vopālita lexicographer. Quoted by Halāyudha in Abhidhānaratnamālā, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Medinīkara, by Ujjvaladatta, by Śivadatta Oxf. 195b, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.

vyaktiviveka alaṃk. by Rājānaka Mahimācārya. Burnell 58a. Lahore 8. Quoted in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a, in Alaṃkāraśekhara, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 6. 121, by Mallinātha on Kirātārjunīya 3, 21, in Rasagaṅgādhara, by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

vyaṅgyārthakaumudī Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Ananta and Viśveśvara.

vyaṅgyārthadīpikā Rasamañjarīṭīkā by Ānandaśarman.

[Vol. 1, Page 616b]

vyaṅgyārthadīpinī Āryāsaptaśatīṭīkā by Ananta Paṇḍita.

vyañjanaguṇa (hardly the proper title), on condiments in cookery. L. 384.

vyatipātajananaśānti dh. Bhr. 608.

vyatipātaprakaraṇa dh. Rādh 19.

vyatipātavratakalpa dh. Burnell 146b.

vyatirikta ny. Pheh 12.

vyatireka ny. Pheh 13.

vyatirekāvalī alaṃk. Rādh 24.

vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202.

vyatirekirahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 224.

vyatirekisiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 203.

vyatiṣaṅganirṇaya dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 122.

vyatiṣaṅgaprayoga śr. B. 1, 236.

vyatīpātamāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa. B. 2, 52.

vyadhikaraṇa ny. Pheh 12. Oppert 7681.
     --by Jagadīśa. Pheh 13.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9660.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9661.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. SB. 184.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakroḍa notes on the Gadādharī. Hall p. 33.
     --notes on the Jāgadīśī. Hall p. 36. NW. 336. 380.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. Hall p. 36.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana Rādh 15. Oppert 4507.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 20.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvapariṣkāra Rādh 15.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvarahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 498. Ben. 212.

vyadhikaraṇābhāva Oppert II, 3823.

vyapohanastotra Poona 599.

vyabhicāranirūpaṇakhaṇḍa ny. Oppert II, 7056.

vyavasthādarpaṇa dh. by Ānandaśarman, son of Rāmaśarman. L. 2766.

vyavasthāprakāśa dh. Rādh 19.

vyavasthāratnamālā by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. L. 2432 (the part on inheritance). Rādh 19 (an.).

vyavasthārṇava See Smārtavyavasthārṇava, Dāyabhāgavyavasthā.

[Vol. 1, Page 617a]

vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh. by Nārāyaṇaśarman. IO. 1377. 2770. L. 401. NW. 140 (MS. of 1460). SB. 152. Sūcīpattra 35.
     --by Maheśa. L. 2174. 2964.
     --by Rāmagovindaśarman. IO. 251. L. 745. 1708. Tüb. 19.

vyavasthāsārasaṃcaya by Nārāyaṇaśarman. IO. 251. L. 1172.

vyavasthāsetu dh. composed by Īśvaracandra in 1850. L. 2350.

vyavahāra from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b. See Oxf. 7b.

vyavahārakamalākara the seventh section of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.

vyavahārakalpataru the 12th book of the Kalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. L. 1833. Rādh 19. Oudh XVIII, 46.

vyavahāracandrodaya a part of the Kīrticandrodaya. Bik. 503.

vyavahāracamatkāra dh. composed by Rūpanārāyaṇa, son of Bhavānīdāsa in 1580. L. 1774. Oudh XVI, 80. XVIII, 44. 46. Peters. 2, 195 (jy.).

vyavahāracintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 249. L. 1061. NW. 72. Oudh X, 10. Quoted by Raghunandana.

vyavahāratattva the tenth part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. IO. 191. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 75 1. B 124). K. 194. Ben. 135. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 15. Rādh 19. NW. 144. NP. I, 62. 64. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

vyavahāratilaka by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in Vyavahāratattva.

vyavahāradarpaṇa Oppert II, 6452.
     --by Anantadeva Yājñika. L. 2136.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 2774.

vyavahāradaśaślokī dh. by Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 216 (and C.). See Daśaślokī.

vyavahāradīdhiti See Rājadharmakaustubha.

vyavahāradīpikā Quoted by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.

vyavahāranirṇaya śivakathita Rādh 19.

vyavahāranirṇaya by Mayārāmamiśra (?). Peters. 3, 389.
     --by Varadarāja. Paris (Gr. 3 II). Burnell 142b. Taylor 1, 192. Oppert 327. 869. 1583. II, 7057. 7772. 8778. 9662. Rice 214. W. 1759.

vyavahāranirṇaya jy. by Śrīpati. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

vyavahāraparibhāṣā dh. by Haridatta Miśra. Bühler 548.

vyavahārapariśiṣṭa Bühler 548.

vyavahāraprakāśa by Mitramiśra. See Viramitrodaya.
     --by Śarabhoji. Burnell 143a.
     --by Harirāma. NW. 104. 106.

vyavahārapradīpa jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
     --by Kalyāṇavarman. Oudh V, 14.
     --by Padmanābha Miśra. B. 3, 124 (dh.). Bik. 505. NW. IX, 52. X, 52. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 276. Quoted by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.

vyavahārapradīpikā Mentioned by Vardhamāna l. l.

vyavahāramayūkha the sixth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 233. 271. 2009. Oxf. 280a. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 135. 140. Bik. 504. Rādh 19. NW. 140. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22. Poona 120. 121. II, 296. Oppert 4064. II, 6453. 6804. 7770. Rice 216. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Bühler 548. 558.

vyavahāramahodaya jy. by Maṇinanda Paṇḍita. K. 242.

vyavahāramātṛkā or as he calls it himself nyāyamātṛkā dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. IO. 1274. NW. 118. Oppert II, 6454. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana.

vyavahāramādhava the third kāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā by Mādhavācārya. IO. 1168. 2883. Oxf. 271a. K. 194. NP. I, 64. Burnell 125b. Oppert II, 5572. 6455. 7771. Bühler 548. Sūcipattra 35.

vyavahāramālā dh. Mack. 26.
     --by Varadarāja. IO. 2867. Oppert 6230. II, 6456. C. I, 3023.

vyavahāramālikā dh. Taylor 1, 482.

vyavahāraratna astrol. by Bhānunātha Daivajña. L. 1875.

vyavahāraratnamālā dh. Rādh 19.

vyavahāraratnākara the third part of the Ratnākara, by Caṇḍeśvara. L. 2036. Rādh 19 (an.). Lahore 16.

vyavahāraśataka Paris (Singh. 3 and C.).
     --'rules of good manners', by Trivikramācārya. Oudh VIII, 36.

vyavahārasamuccaya by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.
     --by Śrīpati. Quoted in Tithitattva.

vyavahārasāra dh. B. 3, 124. Quoted by Kamalākara, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

vyavahārasāroddhāra by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin, composed under Ranjit Singh of Lahore (1799). Lahore 14.

vyavahārasaukhya dh. from the Ṭoḍarānanda. B. 3, 124. Report XXIV. Rādh 19.

vyavahārāṅgasmṛtisarvasva dh. Report XXIV.

vyavahārārthasāra by Madhusūdana. Rādh 19. See Vyavahārasāroddhāra.

vyavahārārthasmṛtisārasamuccaya by Śarabhoji. Burnell 143a.

vyavahārāloka dh. by Gopāladasa. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.

[Vol. 1, Page 618a]

vyavahāroccaya dh. by Sureśvara Upādhyāya. Oudh IX, 12. Quoted by Kamalākara (jy.), in Smṛtikaustubha (jy.), in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā (jy.).

vyākaraṇe padasmṛtivyākhyānam Mysore 4.

vyākaraṇakaustubha gr. Khn. 48.

vyākaraṇakhaṇḍana Rādh 45.

vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Report XLIX.

vyākaraṇatraya three grammars. Mentioned by Śāśvata in the introduction to his Kośa.

vyākaraṇadīpa See Dīpavyākaraṇa.

vyākaraṇadīpikā a C. on the Pāṇinisūtra, by Orambhaṭṭa. SB. 434.

vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa by Keśavadeva. See Saṃkṣiptasāra.

vyākaraṇamūla probably the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. Oppert II, 5269.

vyākaraṇavādagrantha gr. Oppert II, 6852.

vyākaraṇasaṃgraha a grammar belonging to the Vopadeva school, by Gaṅgādhara Śarman. L. 547.

vyākaraṇasāra gr. Bik. 275.

vyākāradīpikā a C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā, by Nārāyaṇa.

vyākhyākusumāvalī med. by Śrīkaṇṭhadatta. Bhr. 375.

vyākhyānanda Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Rāmacandra.

vyākhyānaprakriyā gr. Report XXI.
     --by Śaśideva. Kāśin. 54.

vyākhyānamālā Kauṣītakopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa. W. 1409.

vyākhyāparimala vaiś. Quoted by Rāmabhadra Oxf. 243a.

vyākhyāmṛta Amarakośaṭīkā by Śrīkara. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

vyākhyāyikā Vāsavadattāṭīkā by Vikramarddhi.

vyākhyāratnāvalī Mahābhārataṭīkā by Ānandapūrṇa.

vyākhyāsudhā Amarakośaṭīkā by Bhānujī.
     --Rādhāvinodakāvyaṭīkā by Trilokanātha.

vyāghra a common abridgment for Vyāghrapad.

vyāghra
     Vedamāhātmya.

vyāghragaṇa poet. Sbhv.

vyāghrapad grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva Oxf. 176a.

vyāghrapad
     Sundareśvarastotra.

vyāghrapādastotra Oppert II, 4176.

vyāghrabhūti on dharma. Quoted in Tithitattva and Prāyaścittatattva.

vyāghrabhūti a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī (once), several times in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

vyāghrasmṛti or vyāghrapatsmṛti or vyāghrapādasmṛti B. 3, 124. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 547. Quoted by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, Kamalākara, etc.

vyāḍi 1) poet. Skm. 2) grammarian. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 14. 17. 6, 12. 13, 12. 15, in vārttika 45 to Pāṇini 1, 2, 64. 3) lexicographer. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Maheśvara Oxf. 188b, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Puruṣottama in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta and Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b, by Śivarāma on Vāsavadattā p. 74. 177, by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara. 4) a medical author. Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a, in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289.

vyāḍi
     Prātiśākhyakārikā (?). See the colophon to L. 1492.
     Saṃgraha q. v.

vyāḍiparibhāṣāḥ gr. NP. VI, 70. H. 128.
     C. Vyāḍīyaparibhāṣāvṛtti. Report XXI. CXXXIX. W. 1637.

vyāḍiśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1041 (Vyālaśikṣā). II, 777 (Vyālaśikṣā). 778.

vyādhisiddhāñjana med. Oppert 1324.

vyādhyargala med. by Dāmodara. B. 4, 244.

vyāpakatāvādārtha ny. Oppert 5181.

vyāpti ny. Pheh 13.

vyāptigraha ny. by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3825.

vyāptigrahopāya by Jagadīśa. Pheh 15.
     --by Mathurānātha. Bhr. 757.

vyāptigrahopāyaṭippaṇī Burnell 121a.
     --by Gadādhara. L. 970. Peters. 3, 391.

vyāptigrahoyāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 197. 210. 228.

vyāptigrahopāyarahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 155.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217.

vyāptinirūpaṇa by Gadādhara. Oppert 2814.

vyāptipañcaka Pheh 12.
     --by Raghunātha Parvatīkara. Ben. 187. 198.

vyāptipañcakaṭīkā by Gadādhara. L. 1007.
     --by Jagadīśa. Sūcīpattra 47.

vyāptipañcakarahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.

[Vol. 1, Page 619a]

vyāptipariṣkāra by Śivasahāya. Oudh 1876, 14.

vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa on the Bhavanāndī, by Mahādeva. Ben. 177. 190. 196.

vyāptipūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.

vyāptilakṣaṇa Oppert 1584.

vyāptivāda Rādh 15. Burnell 121b. C. Rice 118.
     --from the Anumānakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti by Raghunātha. NW. 332. Peters. 3, 390. C. by Jayarāma BP. 271.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Jagadīśa. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert II, 4177. 9990.
     --by Bhavānanda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 235.

vyāptivādakroḍa Oppert 7682.

vyāptivādakroḍapattra Rādh 15 (prācīna and navīna).

vyāptivādaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.

vyāptivādarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212.

vyāptyanugama Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 518. 1325.
     C. by Gadādhara. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
     C. by Jagadīśa. L. 508.
     C. by Rucipati. NP. II, 68.
     C. by Rudra. NP. II, 68.

vyāptyanugamaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 197.

vyāptyanugamarahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 153. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 151. 155.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 503.

vyāptyanugamavādārtha by Gadādhara. L. 977.

vyāptyanugamāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 70.

vyāmohavidrāvaṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 1548.
     --by Govardhanaraṅgācārya. Oppert II, 9215.

vyāyāmaprayoga dh. Burnell 151.

vyāvahārikatvakhaṇḍana (vedānta). Rice 178.

vyāvahārikatvakhaṇḍanasāra ny. Oppert 5661.

vyāsa a title of Sudarśanācārya (Śrutaprakāśikā). Mysore 6.

vyāsa one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

vyāsa father of Rāmadeva, father of Mahābala, father of Nārāyaṇa (Gobhilagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya). Oxf. 365a.

vyāsa See Vedavyāsa:
     Itihāsa. B. 2, 128. A strange title.
     Kṛchracāndrāyaṇalakṣaṇa.
     Gaṇeśapañcaratna.
     Golādhyāya. See Vyāsasiddhānta.
     Tattvabodha and C..
     Tīrthaparibhāṣā.
     Dattakadarpaṇa.
     Pratimālakṣaṇa.
     Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
     Bṛhatsaṃhitā.
     Brahmasūtra, a substitute for the name Bādarāyaṇa.
     Mahābhārata and all Purāṇas.
     Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
     Vakratuṇḍastotra.
     Vakratuṇḍāṣṭaka.
     Viśvanāthāṣṭaka.
     Śivatattvaviveka.

vyāsa ācārya
     Aṣṭamahāmantrapaddhati q. v.

vyāsa bhaṭṭa
     Śrīraṅgarājastava.
     Sarvārthasiddhi, vedānta.

vyāsa son of Janārdana:
     Tantrasāraṭīkā.

vyāsakūṭa puzzles for the distraction of Rāma in his solitude on the Mālyavat and the delectation of simple minds. L. 1104.

vyāsakeśava
     Śabdakalpadruma. Compare the Kalpadru by Keśava.

vyāsagaṇapati
     Vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha.

vyāsagadya stotra. Oppert II, 5573.

vyāsagiri (?):
     Śaṅkaravijaya. Burnell 162b.

vyāsagītāḥ a part of the Kūrmapurāṇa. Oxf. 8a. Oppert 7008. II, 6457. In the printed edition of the Bibl. Ind. chapters 12--45 of the Uttarabhāga.

vyāsacaritra from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50.

vyāsatātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert 3493. 6673. Compare Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
     --by Aṇṇaiyapaṇḍita. Rice 178.

vyāsatīrtha or vyāsatīrthabindu or vyāsayati or vyāsarāja pupil of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇatīrtha and disciple of Brahmaṇyatīrtha, guru of Vedeśa Bhikṣu. He was the founder of the Vyāsarāyamaṭha, and died in 1339:
     Aṇujayatīrthavijaya.
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Kathālakṣaṇavivaraṇa.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya, Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya, Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Tarkatāṇḍava.
     Tātparyacandrikā on the Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha to the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Ānandatīrtha.
     Nyāyāmṛta and its C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra.
     Bhāvaprakāśikā on Jayatīrtha's Prapañcamithyatvānumānakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
     Bhedojjivaṇa.
     Mandāramañjari (q. v.), a C. on several commentaries by Jayatīrtha.

vyāsadarśanaprakāra vedānta, by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 178.

vyāsadāsa a surname of Kṣemendra. Three stanzas attributed to a Vyāsadāsa in Sbhv.

vyāsadīpikā vedānta. Oppert II, 9104. C. II, 9105.

vyāsadeva
     Dāyabhāganirṇayaviveka.

vyāsadevamiśra
     Bṛhacchabdaratnaṭīkā.

vyāsanārāyaṇa son of Govinda, father of Kuka, grandfather of Mādhava Śukla (Kuṇḍakalpadruma 1656).

vyāsapadmanābha
     Vaiṣṇavotsava kāvya.

vyāsapūjanasaṃhitā from the Śivapurāṇa. Oudh V, 4.

vyāsapūjā W. p. 360.

vyāsapūjāpaddhati Rādh 29. 37.

vyāsapūjāvidhi W. p. 359. Burnell 145b. Oppert 5662.

vyāsaprabhākara (?) sāṃkhya, by Vyāsa. B. 4, 8.

vyāsarāja See Vyāsatīrtha.

vyāsavatsa
     Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

vyāsavarya father of Hanumad Ācārya (Vākyārthadīpika). Hall p. 38.

vyāsaviṭṭhala ācārya
     Śabdacintāmaṇi lex.

vyāsaśataka moral sentences. Cop. 11.

vyāsaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Rādh 2. 43. Taylor 1, 281. Oppert 1042. 1588. 2455. 4351. 4966. 7151. 7234. 7576. II, 779. 1179. 1381. 4965. 7451. 7979. 8691. 9106. 9517. 9886. Bühler 553. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.
     C. Mysore 2. Oppert 1043. II, 780. 1382.
     C. Vyāsaśikṣāmahāpadayoginī. Oppert II, 7980.
     C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Lahore 2. Taylor 1, 281. Oppert 8264. II, 9100. Bühler 553.

vyāsaśukasaṃvāda paur. Oxf. 228b.

vyāsasadānandajī of Stambhatīrtha:
     Sadyobodhinīprakriyā, grammar.

[Vol. 1, Page 620b]

vyāsasiddhānta jy. (the colophon says: Śrīvyāsadevakṛtau Dharmaśāstre Vyāsasmṛtau Vedāṅgamadhye Jyotiḥśāstre etc.). L. 1567. B. 4, 196. NP. V, 88. 202. Peters. 2, 105.
     Golādhyāya, being the third part. B. 4, 124. W. 1738. SB. 258.

vyāsasūtra See Brahmasūtra.

vyāsastuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.

vyāsasmṛti Mack. 23. IO. 69. 2489 (fourth adhy.). 3246 --49 (fourth adhy.). Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 133. 137. Bik. 502. 503. Haug 38. NW. 148. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 127a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Poona 647. H. 193. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 328. 5663. 8265. Rice 216. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, quoted by Halāyudha, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and many other writers.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 166.
     Gadyavyāsa. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brahmaṇasarvasva, in Madanapārijāta.
     Bṛhadvyāsa. L. 2752. Rādh 19. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, in Prayogamuktavah W. p. 313, etc.
     Vṛddhavyāsa. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     Laghuvyāsa. IO. 3245. B. 3, 118. Rādh 19. Bühler 547. Quoted in Saṃskāramayūkha.
     Ślokavyāsa. Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

vyāsācārya later Vedavyāsatīrtha, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.

vyāsādipañcasiddhāntāḥ jy. Pheh 9.

vyāsādritaraṅgiṇī vedānta, by Vyāsādri. Oppert II, 7774.

vyāsāraṇya guru of Viśveśvara (Subodhini). Oxf. 263a.

vyāsāśrama a name of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru). Hall p. 87.

vyāsāṣṭaka praise of Śiva by Vyāsa, from the Kāśīkhaṇḍā 95, 56 (eko Rudro na dvitīyo). Oxf. 72a.

vyāsīya some work by Vyāsa. Quoted by Vararuci in Liṅgaviśeṣavidhi Oxf. 167a.

vyāhṛti vaid. Oudh XIX, 22.

vyutpattidīpikā See Prākṛtaprakriyavṛtti.

vyutpattiratnākara Abhidhānacintāmaṇiṭikā by Devasāgaragaṇi.

vyutpattirahasya ny. Paris (B 38 a).

vyutpattivāda ny. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 15. Rādh 15 (laghu, bṛhat, and C.). NW. 352. Burnell 120b. H. 273.
     --by Gadādhara q. v. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa q. v.
     --by Cūḍāmaṇi Bhaṭṭācārya i. e. Raghunātha. Hall p. 55.

[Vol. 1, Page 621a]

vyutpattivādakroḍapattra Rādh 15.

vyutpattivādaṭīkā K. 160. Oppert 5461. 5664. 5836. II, 3829. Rice 118.
     --by Rāmarudra. Oppert 8267.
     --by Viśvanātha. NW. 332.

vyutpattivādapattra by Paṭṭābhirāma. Rice 118.

vyutpattivādaparyāyapattra Rādh 42.

vyutpattivādarahasya Rādh 3.

vyutpattivādārtha by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2710.

vyūḍhanavarātra śr. L. 1592.

vyūḍhāhīnadvādaśāhapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

vyūḍhāhīnadvādaśāhaprayoga Sv. IO. 1671. 2394. L. 3213.

vyomavatī a C. on the Praśastapādabhāṣya, by Vyomaśivācārya. Mentioned in the Nyāyakandalīpañjikā Peters. 3, 273. The author is quoted by Cāritrasiṃha Hall p. 166.

vrajatattva dh. Rādh 18.

vrajanavanāgaracandrikā kāvya. Rādh 22.

vrajanātha See Gokulanātha.

vrajanātha bhaṭṭa
     Marīcikā Brahmasūtravṛtti.
     Lalitatribhaṅga, vedānta.

vrajapaddhati dh. Rādh 18. 37.

vrajabhaktivilāsa a poetical description of Vṛndavana, its deities etc. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Bhāskara. L. 610.

vrajabhūṣaṇa kavi Mentioned in Kavicandrodaya.

vrajabhūṣaṇa
     Guṇaratnākara med.

vrajabhūṣaṇa
     Tattvavivekasāra, vedanta.
     Bhāgavatapuraṇaṭīka.

vrajabhūṣaṇa miśra
     Vedāntaratnamālā.

vrajabhūṣaṇa
     Haṭhapradīpikāṭīka.

vrajarāja śukla
     Annapūrṇākalpalatā.
     Caṇḍīvilāsa.
     Chinnamastārahasya.
     Jaiminisūtraṭippaṇa jy.
     Triśatīṭīkā.
     Dānamañjarī.
     Nītivilāsa.
     Rasasudhānidhi med.
     Śyāmādīpadāna.
     Sūryarahasya.

vrajarāja
     Uṇādivṛtti.

vrajarāja
     Kārikāvalīṭīkā vaiś.

vrajarāja gosvāmin end of last century:
     Nyāyasāra.

vrajarāja dīkṣita
     Rasikarañjana Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

vrajarāja
     Śaṅkaradigvijayasāra.

vrajarāja
     Saṃvatsarotsavakalpalatā.

vrajarāja dīkṣita son of Kāmarāja, father of Jīvarāja Dīkṣita (Tarkakārikā):
     Āryātriśatīmuktaka or Rasikarañjana.
     Vallabhākhyānaṭīkā.
     Śṛṅgāraśataka.
     Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.

vrajalāla patron of Bhāskaranṛsiṃha (Kāmasūtraṭīkā 1788). Oxf. 215a.

vrajalāla
     Sevāvicāra.

vrajavilāsa bhakti. Rādh 30.

vrajavilāsastava by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2225.

vrajavihāra a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, by Śrīdharasvāmin. Printed in Häberlin p. 519.

vrajendracarita kāvya, by Sadānanda. Bik. 249.

vrajyā a poem by Kavicandra. Sūcīpattra 13.

vrajyāmālā a poem by Sarvānanda. Sūcīpattra 13.

vraṇaghnagajadānavidhi vṛddhagautamokta dh. Ben. 142.

vraṇaghnaratnadānavidhi from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ben. 143.

vraṇacikitsā med. Oppert 3025. 6229.

vraṇasāmānyakarmaprakāśa from the Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 133.

vrata dh. (an accurate title is wanting in the MS.), composed in 1633 under the reign of Kalyāṇamalla of Iladurga. W. p. 333.

vratakamalākara the first part of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.

vratakalpa tantr. Paris (D 295). Oppert 4553.

vratakalpadruma dh. See Jayasiṃhakalpadruma.

vratakālanirṇaya by Ādityabhaṭṭa. Mack. 29.
     --by Bhāratītīrtha. Mack. 29.

vratakālaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. L. 918. NW. 150. Sūcīpattra 35.

[Vol. 1, Page 622a]

vratakośa tantr. Oppert 7408.

vratakaumudī dh. Khn. 82.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Peters. 3, 389.

vratakhaṇḍa the first part of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

vratacūḍāmaṇi Oppert II, 7776. 8369. 10184.

vratatattva the 16th part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290b. Paris (D 39). Sūcīpattra 35.

vratanirṇaya by Audambararṣi. IO. 556. See Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya.

vratapañjī by Navarāja, son of Devasiṃha. L. 1995. K. 196. Peters. 2, 188. He follows the Samayapradīpa of his own brother.

vratapustaka (?) by Vyāsa. Rice 96.

vrataprakāśa See Vratarāja.

vrataprakāśa by Anantadeva. SB. 127.

vratapratiṣṭhāprayoga See Sādhāraṇavratapratiṣṭhāprayoga.

vratanandhapaddhati Ben. 6. 10 (3).

vratamayūkha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. K. 196.

vratamālā Tüb. 19.

vrataratnāvalī Oppert II, 4966.

vratarāja or vrataprakāśa by Viśvanātha, composed at Benares in 1736. IO. 2061. 2062. 2196. 2197. 2199. 2200. Oxf. 283b. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 124. Bhk. 24. Rice 216. BP. 53. 300. 354. As Viśvanātha bears the names of Daivajñaśarman and Saṃgameśvara, we find of course a Vratarāja attributed to these.
     Vratarāje Kokilāvratavidhi. Bhk. 25.

vratarāja by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.

vratarāja tantr. Oppert 7409.

vratavallī dh. Burnell 138a.

vratavidhi tantr. Oppert 3026.

vratavivekabhāskara dh. by Kṛṣṇacandra. B. 3, 124.

vrataśāntirnānāvidhā B. 3, 126.

vratasaṃgraha composed by order of Harisiṃha, king of Karṇāṭa. Bik. 500.

vratasaṃpāta Oppert 2209.

vratasahyādri Rice 218.

vratasāra by Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 74. Sūcīpattra 35.
     --by Śrīdatta. Paris (D 35).

vratācāra by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2029.

vratārka Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2 (and Laghuvratārka). Rādh 18.
     --by Kamalākara (?). B. 3, 126.
     --by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1889. W. p. 335. L. 3240. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 74. B. 3, 126. Ben. 136. Bik. 499. NW. 102. 120. NP. I, 62. II, 144. III, 22. Burnell 138b. P. 23. Bhk. 24. Poona 92. 169. Oppert II, 4968. 7777. 8094. Sūcīpattra 35.

vratāvalī from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 53.

vratāvalīkalpa tantr. Mack. 136.

vratoddyota by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 126.

vratodyāpana Burnell 144a.

vratodyāpanakaumudī B. 3, 126. Pheh 2.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa, based on Hemādri. L. 2309.
     --by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. L. 1824. Oudh VIII, 18. Bhk. 25. Oppert 7410. II, 8370.
     C. Vratodyāpanakaumudīprakāśa by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 82.

vratodyāpanavidhi L. 729.

vratopavāsasaṃgraha by Nirbhayarāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 196.

vrātapateṣṭiprayoga śr. Burnell 25b.

śakakārakotpatti jy. Pheh 7.

śakacella poet. Sbhv.

śakaṭāṅgaja used for Śākaṭāyana in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi.

śakaṭāropākhyāna a fable. Oxf. 157b.

śakaṭīyaśabara poet. Skm.

śakapuruṣavivaraṇa by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

śakavarman poet. Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.

śakavṛddhi poet. Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.

śakārabheda or śabheda on the proper spelling of words beginning with ś ṣ s. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and Sundaragaṇi. See Sakārabheda.

śakunadīpaka augury, by Gaṇeśa. L. 328. 1114.

śakunapattra Oppert 6231.

śakunaparīkṣā See Sāroddhāraśakunaparīkṣā.

śakunapradīpa by Lāvaṇyaśarman. B. 4, 196.

śakunaratnāvalī or kathākośa by Vardhamāna Sūri. Bik. 330.

śakunaśāstra Oppert II, 3275. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.
     --from Narapatijayacaryā. Bik. 321.

śakunasāroddhāra by Māṇikya Sūri. Oxf. 399b. B. 4, 198. Bik. 331.

śakunārṇava or śakunaśāstra or śākuna by Vasantarāja. IO. 1849. 2186. W. p. 267. 268. L. 535. K. 242. Kh. VI. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. Bik. 347 (and C.). Kāṭm. 11. Rādh 34 (and C.). 35 (and C.). Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 2 (and C.). IX, 50. P. 15. Poona 314. H. 329. Peters. 1, 119. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, in Śākuna Oxf. 399b, by Raghunātha, in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     C. by Bhānucandra. L. 1939. Oudh XVII, 34 (by Bhavacandra). XIX, 68 (Bhavacandra). SB. 281.

[Vol. 1, Page 623a]

śakunāvalī Bik. 331. Burnell 80a. Gu. 6. SB. 267.
     --by Gaṅgābhāskara. B. 4, 198.

śakunyupākhyāna a legend. Oxf. 157b.

śakti gauḍa father of Mitra: Śaktisvāmin: Kalyānasvāmin: Kānta: Jayanta: Abhinanda (Kādambarīkathāsāra).

śaktikumāra poet. Śp. p. 90.

śaktijāgara tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

śaktitantra L. 2201. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

śaktidatta son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa) and Matidatta. IO. 534.

śaktidāsa
     Māyābījakalpa.

śaktidhara a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

śaktinyāsa tantr. H. 363. Oppert II, 8957 (printed Śaktiniryāsa).

śaktipūjā tantr. Bik. 606.

śaktipūrva i. e. Parāśara. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhatsaṃhitā and Bṛhajjātaka.

śaktiprakāśabodhinī ny. by Mathurānātha. B. 4, 30.

śaktibodha tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

śaktibhadra
     Cūḍāmaṇi an. Oppert 2605.

śaktibhairavatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

śaktiyāmala tantra. Oppert II, 3431. Mentioned in Rudrayāmala Oxf. 88a, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

śaktiratnākara tantra. Oxf. 101. L. 242.

śaktivanamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.

śaktivallabha
     Rasakaumudī med.

śaktivāda or śaktivicāra ny. Paris (B 38 b). Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 13. Rādh 15. Oudh V, 20. NP. X, 26.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.

śaktivādakalikā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

śaktivādaṭīkā Oppert II, 3831.
     --by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Oudh XV, 102 (Śaktivādārthadīpikā). Called Kṛṣṇamitra Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.
     --by a pupil of Jayarāma Tarkālaṃkāra. Hall p. 56.
     --by Balabhadra. Oudh X, 14.
     --by Mādhava. NW. 342.

śaktivādarahasya by Mathurānātha. Paris (B 116).

śaktivijayastuti Oppert II, 263.

[Vol. 1, Page 623b]

śaktivijayasvāmistotra Oppert II, 264.

śaktiviṣaye navīnamatavicāraḥ Rādh 42.

śaktisaṃgamatantra in 4 khaṇḍa. IO. 1717. L. 405. Bik. 606. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 1. NW. 226. Oudh XI, 32. NP. II, 148. V, 22. Bhk. 38 (first khaṇḍa). Oppert 7498. II, 3432. 6459. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     C. by Premanidhi. NP. III, 36.
     C. by Mukundalāla. NW. 218. 236. NP. III, 44.
     Śaktisaṃgamatantre Deśavibhāgaprastāva. Oxf. 102b.

śaktisaṃgamāmṛta tantr. K. 50.

śaktisiṃha father of Madanasiṃha (Madanaratnapradīpa). IO. 416.

śaktisiddhānta vedānta. Burnell 97a.

śaktistotra Taylor 1, 55.

śaktisvāmin son of Mitra, was minister of Muktāpīḍa of the Karkoṭavaṃśa. See Śakti.

śakradeva poet. Sbhv.

śakrastuti from the Ādipurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

śaṅkatvanirukti mīm. Oppert 3927.

śaṅkara son of Kālidāsa, brother of Hṛdayābharaṇa (Gītagovindatilakottama) and Devadāsa. W. p. 168.

śaṅkara dīkṣita father of Lakṣmaṇa, grandfather of Lallādīkṣita (Mṛcchakaṭikāṭīkā 1822). Oxf. 134b.

śaṅkara father of Dāmodara, grandfather of Siddheśvara (Saṃskāramayūkha). W. p. 313.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa of Kāśī, father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kuṇḍoddyota).

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa of the Orgaṇṭi family, father of Lakṣmaṇa Somayājin (Sītārāmavihāra). L. 78.

śaṅkara father of Śatānanda (Bhāsvatīkaraṇa 1100). Cambr. 48.

śaṅkara poet. Śp. p. 90 (mentions Bhoja). Skm. Padyāvalī. A Śaṅkara is mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a. These are no doubt different persons. See Skandaskāraśaṅkara.

bhaṭṭa śaṅkara astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka Oxf. 329a.

śaṅkara
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

śaṅkara paṇḍita
     Ārādhanaratnamālā.

śaṅkara who seems to have written a C. on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra, is quoted by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra L. 756.

śaṅkara
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

śaṅkara
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 624a]

śaṅkara
     Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.
     Yogasūtraṭīkā.

bhaṭṭa śaṅkara bindu
     Cintyasaṃgrahavāda mīm.

śaṅkara
     Jagannāthastotra.
     Jagannāthāṣṭaka.

śaṅkara ācārya
     Tithinirṇayavyākhyā.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.

śaṅkara astronomer:
     Dṛśāsphuṭamālā.
     Pañcapakṣī.

śaṅkara śarman
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Pañcasāra, vedānta.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

śaṅkara ācārya
     Bhāvādhyāya jy.

śaṅkara paṇḍita
     Matoddhāra dh.

śaṅkara pupil of Rāmārya and Govindopādhyāya:
     Mīmāṃsānayavivekaśaṅkādīpikā.

śaṅkara śukla
     Mīmāṃsārthapradīpa.

śaṅkara
     Rāmāryā kāvya.

śaṅkara (?):
     Viśveśvaramāhātmya.

śaṅkara deśikendra
     Śaṅkaravijayavilāsa.

śaṅkara
     Śāradātilaka bhāṇa.

śaṅkara
     Sadācāravivaraṇa.

śaṅkara
     Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

śaṅkara pupil of Jagannātha:
     Siddhavidyādīpikā.

śaṅkara son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
     Vaidyavinoda, written by order of king Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha.
     Śaṅkarākhya med.

[Vol. 1, Page 624b]

śaṅkara ācārya of Bengal, son of Kamalākara, grandson of Lambodara:
     Tārārahasyavṛttikā.
     Śivamānasapūjā.
     Śivārcanaratna.
     Ṣaṭcakrabhedaṭippaṇī.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa son of Vaidya Trimalla Bhaṭṭa:
     Rasapradīpa.

śaṅkara son of Nārada:
     Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Rāmeśvara, father of Raṅgabhaṭṭa, Nīlakaṇṭha, Dāmodara and Nṛsiṃha, grandfather of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, paternal uncle of Divākara:
     Dharmadvaitanirṇaya. Quoted by his grandson Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.
     Nirṇayacandrikā.
     Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.
     Vidhirasāyanadūṣaṇa.
     Vratamayūkha.
     Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.
     Sarvadharmaprakāśa.

bhaṭṭa śaṅkara son of Nīlakaṇṭha, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
     Karmavipāka.
     Kuṇḍārka.
     Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana.
     Vratārka.
     Saṃskāramayūkha.

śaṅkara son of Puṇyākara:
     Harṣacaritasaṃketa.

śaṅkara son of Ballāla:
     Tīrthakaumudī.
     Pratiṣṭhākaumudī.
     Vratakaumudī.
     Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

śaṅkara son of Dīkṣita Bālakṛṣṇa, grandson of Dīkṣita Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, wrote in the latter half of last century:
     Gaṅgāvatāracampū.
     Pradyumnavijaya nāṭaka.
     Śaṅkaracetovilāsa.

śaṅkara son of Bhavanātha. See Śaṅkaramiśra.

śaṅkara son of Vāsudeva, son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, pupil of Govinda:
     Rasacandrikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

śaṅkara or oḍāśaṅkara son of Sudhākara, grandson of Śucikara:
     Granthavidhānadharmakusuma.
     Smṛtisudhākara.

[Vol. 1, Page 625a]

śaṅkara son (?) of Harihara, pupil of Harṣaratna:
     Karaṇakutūhalodāharaṇa, composed in 1619.
     Karaṇavaiṣṇava or Vaiṣṇavakaraṇa.
     Jyotiṣakeralīya.
     C. on Keśava's and Śrīpati's Paddhati: Mentioned Bhr. p. 214.

rājānaka śaṅkarakaṇṭha father of Ratnakaṇṭha (Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā).

śaṅkarakaṇṭha
     Śivaprasādasundarastava.

śaṅkarakiṃkara Quoted in the Akṣapādadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

śaṅkarakroḍa See Śaṅkaramiśra.

śaṅkaragaṇa poet. Sbhv.

śaṅkaragītā Quoted by Hemādri, Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283b, in Kālamādhavīya. See Śivagītā.
     --by Śaṅkara (?). Oppert 7411.

śaṅkaracetovilāsa a poetical life of the Zemindar Cetasiṃha, by Śaṅkara. Oxf. 121b.

śaṅkarajaya See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya.

śaṅkarajit son of Harijit, brother of Śyāmajit, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra 1632), and Gopīnātha. W. p. 332.

śaṅkarajī
     Vedāntasāraṭippaṇa.

śaṅkaradatta
     Pavamānasomayajña.
     Rudravidhāna.

śaṅkaradayālu of Daryābād, was still alive in 1876:
     Vṛttapratyaya and its C. Sammitavarṇā.

śaṅkaradāsa
     Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.

śaṅkaradigvijaya by Mādhava. See Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya.

śaṅkaradigvijayasāra by Vrajarāja. Rādh 7. NW. 498.

śaṅkaradeva poet. Skm.

śaṅkaradhara poet. Skm.

śaṅkaranārāyaṇamāhātmya (near Kandapur below the Ghats). Mack. 88.

śaṅkaranārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśata Mysore 8.

śaṅkarapattra ny. by Śaṅkaramiśra q. v.

śaṅkarapādabhūṣaṇa vedānta, by Raghunātha. B. 4, 98. Oppert 3226. II, 5575. 8374.

śaṅkaraprādurbhāva B. 2, 134.

śaṅkarabhaṭṭī on some prayoga, by Śaṅkarabhaṭṭa. NP. VIII, 2.

śaṅkarabhāratītīrtha pupil of Nṛsiṃhabhāratītīrtha:
     Asaṅgātmaprakaraṇa and C..

[Vol. 1, Page 625b]

śaṅkarabhāṣyanyāyasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 4970.

śaṅkaramandārasaurabha kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 2, 134.
     C. Mīranāmnikā by Mukunda. B. 2, 134.

śaṅkaramiśra poet. Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

śaṅkaramiśra
     Rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

śaṅkaramiśra son of Bhavanātha, nephew of Jīvanātha. In the Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra he quotes his own Kaṇādarahasya, Mayūkha, Vādivinoda, besides his uncle Jīvanāthamiśra, Vallabhācārya, Vācaspatimiśra, Śrīdharācārya:
     Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā.
     Kāṇādarahasya.
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
     Chāndogāhnikoddhāra.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa.
     Prāyaścittapradīpa.
     Bhedaprakāśa.
     Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra.
     Śrāddhapaddhati.
     Kroḍapattra ny. Ben. 184. Śaṅkarakroḍa Hall p. 50. Oppert 7687.
     Gādādharīṭīkā. NW. 342.
     Jāgadīśīṭīkā NW. 340. NP. I, 126.
     Anumitiṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
     Avachedakatvaniruktiṭīkā. NP. III, 82.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 24.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 52.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
     Upādhidūṣakatābījaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 22.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 114.
     Kevalānvayigranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 40.
     Tarkagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 14.
     Dvitīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 2.
     Pakṣatāṭīkā. Oppert II, 10241.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 54.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hall p. 35. Oppert II, 10244.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā. NP. III, 102.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 16.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 6.
     Puchalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 112.
     Pratijñālakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 42.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 86.
     Prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. III, 76.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 46.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 54.
     Viruddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. III, 72.
     Viśeṣaniruktiṭīka. NP. III, 80.
     Satpratipakṣakroḍa. Oppert II, 10271.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā NP. II, 34.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. NP. II, 28.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.
     Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.
     Sāmānyaniruktipattra. Oppert II, 8789.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 16.
     Hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā. NP. II, 38.
     Śaṅkarapattra ny. Oppert 210. 376. 484. II, 8958. Rice 120.
     Śaṅkarabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 1327. 3227. 4358 5401. II, 666. 3832. 4246. 10261. Rice 120.
     Śāṅkarī ny. Oppert 7787. II, 2103.

śaṅkaralāla chief of Pitlād, patron of Kṣemendra, son of Bhūdhara (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.

śaṅkaravarman poet. Skm.

śaṅkaravijaya a fabulous life of Śaṅkarācārya, in a dialogue between Cidvilāsa and Vijñānakanda. Mack. 98. IO. 1960.
     --not less fanciful, attributed to Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 99. Cop. IO. Oxf. 247b. Hall p. 167. B. 2, 134. Burnell 96b. Oppert 3865. 3866. 4253. 7010. II, 5576. 6460. 8371. C. Oppert I, 3867.

śaṅkaravijaya a poem describing the adventures of Śiva, by Vyāsagiri. Burnell 162b. Rice 242 (Vyāsa Kavi).

śaṅkaravijayavilāsa kāvya. Oppert II, 492. 6810.
     --by Śaṅkara Deśikendra. Sūcīpattra 80.

śaṅkaravilāsa See Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya.

śaṅkaravilāsa by Vidyāraṇya. Burnell 202b. Mysore 8. Oppert II, 2528. 7779.

śaṅkaravilāsacampū by Jagannātha. Poona 236. Sūcīpattra 94.

śaṅkaraśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 2457.

śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa q. v.

śaṅkarasaṃbhava from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 52.

śaṅkarasena
     Nāḍīprakāśa med.

śaṅkarastuti from the Sauptikaparvan of the Mahābhārata (ch. 7). Burnell 202a.

śaṅkarastotra Poona 591.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bhr. p. 218.

śaṅkarākhya med. by Rāma. B. 4, 244.
     --by Śaṅkara. B. 4, 244.

śaṅkarācārya son of Śivaguru, pupil of Govindācārya, who was a pupil of Gauḍapāda. He was guru of Pādapadma Hall p. 88, of Saccidānda Sarasvatī Hall p. 104, of Sureśvarācārya or Viśvarūpācārya Hall p. 110. Of the treatises attributed to him hardly the third part is his own. The following enumeration contains probably some repetitions, and, considering that every paltry stotra is assigned to him, many more omissions:
     Acyutāṣṭaka.
     Ajapāgāyatrīpuraścaraṇapaddhati.
     Ajñānabodhinī, a C. on the Ātmabodha.
     Atharvavedāntargatopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Advaitapañcapadī.
     Adhyātmaprakāśa.
     Adhyātmabodha.
     Adhyātmavidyopadeśa. See Ajñānabodhinī.
     Adhyāsabhāṣya.
     Anubhavapañcaratna.
     Anusmṛti.
     Annapūrṇānavaratnamālikā.
     Aparādhakṣamāstotra.
     Aparādhasundarastotra.
     Aparādhastotra.
     Aparokṣānubhava.
     Aparokṣānuśruti.
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
     Ambāṣṭaka.
     Ardhanārīśvarāṣṭaka.
     Avadhūtaṣaṭka.
     Aṣṭāṅgayoga.
     Āgamaśāstravivaraṇa. See Gauḍapādīyabhāṣya.
     Āñjaneyastotra.
     Ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa.
     Ātmanirūpaṇa. See Svātmanirūpaṇa.
     Ātmapañcaka.
     Ātmabodha and its C. Ajñānabodhiṇī.
     Ātmaṣaṭka.
     Ātmānātmaviveka.
     Ātmopadeśavidhi.
     Ānandalaharī or Saundaryalaharī.
     Ānandalaharīstotra.
     Āryā.
     Āryāsaptati.
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Uttaragītāvyākhyā.
     Upadeśapañcaka.
     Upadeśasāhasrī.
     Ekaśrutyupadeśa.
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kanakadhārāstotra.
     Kavikarapaṭṭī.
     Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kādikramastuti.
     Kāmākṣīstotra.
     Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.
     Kālabhairavāṣṭaka.
     Kālikāstotra.
     Kāśīpañcaka.
     Kṛṣṇadivyastotra.
     Kṛṣṇavijaya.
     Kṛṣṇastotra.
     Kṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kaivalyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kaupīnapañcaka.
     Kauṣītakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kṣamāṣaṭka.
     Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
     Gaṇeśabhujaṅgastotra.
     Gaṇeśāṣṭaka.
     Gaṇḍakībhujaṅgastotra.
     Gadyabandha.
     Gāyatrībhāṣya.
     Girijādaśaka.
     Gurum prātaḥ smarāmi.
     Gurustotra.
     Gurvaṣṭaka.
     Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Govindadāmodarastotra.
     Govindabhajanastotra.
     Govindāṣṭaka and bhāṣya.
     Gauḍapadīyabhāṣya or Āgamaśāstravivaraṇa.
     Gaurīdaśaka.
     Cakrapāṇistotra.
     Caturdaśamataviveka.
     Caturvidhasaṃśayodbheda.
     Carpaṭapañjarikā.
     Cidānandastavarāja.
     Cidānandāṣṭaka.
     Cintāmaṇistotra.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Jagannāthastotra.
     Jagannāthāṣṭaka.
     Jñānagītā.
     Jñānatamodīpikā.
     Jñānanaukā. See Vijñānanaukā.
     Jñānapradīpa.
     Jñānasaṃnyāsa.
     Jñānopadeśa.
     Tattvasaṃgraha.
     Tattvasāra.
     Tantrasāra.
     Tārāpajjhaṭikā.
     Tārārahasya.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Tripuṭīprakaraṇa, called also Tripuryupaniṣad.
     Tripurasundarīstotra.
     Triveṇīstotra.
     Triśatīnāmārthaprakāśikā.
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtikalpa.
     Dakṣināmūrtimantrārṇava.
     Dakṣināmūrtistotra.
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka and C..
     Dattabhujaṅgastotra.
     Dattamahimākhyastotra.
     Daśaratnābhidhāna.
     Daśaślokī. See Cidānandastavarāja.
     Daśāvatāramūrtistotra.
     Dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa.
     Devīpañcaratna. See Pañcaraṭna.
     Devībhujaṅga.
     Devīmānasapūjāvidhi.
     Devīstuti.
     Devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra. See Aparādhastotra.
     Dvādaśapañjarikāstotra.
     Dvādaśamañjarī.
     Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa. See Mahāvākyāni.
     Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhāntanirūpaṇa.
     Dvādaśaliṅgastotra.
     Dhanyastotra.
     Narmadāṣṭaka.
     Navaratnamālikā.
     Nārāyaṇastotra.
     Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Nijānandānubhūtiprakaraṇa.
     Nirañjanāṣṭaka.
     Nirvāṇadaśaka.
     Nirvāṇaṣaṭka.
     Nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Nṛsiṃhapañcaratnamālā.
     Pañcacāmarastotra.
     Pañcaprakaraṇī and C..
     Pañcaratna.
     Pañcavaktrastotra.
     Pancīkaraṇaprakriyā and C.. See Mahāvākyapañcīkaraṇa.
     Pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha.
     Padakārikāratnamālā (?).
     Padmapuṣpāñjalistotra.
     Paramahaṃsopaniṣaddhṛdaya.
     Parāpūjā.
     Pāṇḍuraṅgāṣṭaka.
     Pāṣaṇḍamukhacapeṭikā. B. 4, 68.
     Pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Prapañcasāra.
     Prabodhasudhākara.
     Praśnottaramālikā and Praśnottararatnamālā
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.
     Bālabodhasaṃgraha.
     Bālabodhinī.
     Bālāpañcaratna.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Brahmagītāṭīkā.
     Brahmajñāna.
     Brahmanāmāvalī.
     Brahmabhāvastotra.
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya or Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya.
     Brahmānandastava.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
     Bhagavanmānasapūjā.
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.
     Bhavānībhujaṅga.
     Bhavānyaṣṭaka.
     Bhujaṅgaprayāta.
     Bhṛguvallyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Bhairavāṣṭaka.
     Bhramarāmbāṣṭaka.
     Maṇikarṇikāstotra.
     Maṇiratnamālā.
     Manīṣāpañcaka.
     Maskarīya.
     Mahākāraṇaprakaraṇa. See Kāraṇaprakaraṇa.
     Mahāpuruṣastotra.
     Mahāvakyapañcīkaraṇa.
     Mahāvākyavivaraṇa.
     Mahāvākyaviveka (?).
     Mahāvākyasiddhānta.
     Mahāvākyārtha.
     Mahāvedāntaṣaṭka.
     Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Mānasapūjāvidhi.
     Mīnākṣīstotra.
     Mukundacaturdaśa.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Mohamudgara.
     Yatisvadharmabhikṣāvidhi.
     Yamunāṣṭaka.
     Yogatārāvalī.
     Rāgadveṣaprakaraṇa.
     Rāghavāṣṭaka.
     Rāmabhujaṅga.
     Rāmasaptaratna.
     Rāmāṣṭaka.
     Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra.
     Laghuvākyavṛtti and C..
     Lalitātriśatībhāṣya.
     Lalitāsahasranāmabhāṣya.
     Vajrasūcyupaniṣad and C..
     Varadagaṇeśastotra.
     Vākyavṛtti.
     Vākyasudhā.
     Vijñānanaukā. See Jñānanaukā.
     Vivekacūḍāmaṇi or Vedāntavivekacūḍāmaṇi.
     Viśvanāthanagarīstotra.
     Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.
     Viṣṇubhujaṅga.
     Viṣṇuṣaṭpadī.
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.
     Viṣṇustotra.
     Vṛddhabrāhmaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Vedasāraśivasahasranāman.
     Vedasāraśivastava.
     Vedāntatattvabodha.
     Vedāntaprakriyā.
     Vedāntamantraviśrāma.
     Vedāntaśāstra.
     Vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā. See Ajñānabodhinī.
     Vedāntasāra.
     Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā.
     Vairāgyaśataka.
     Śataślokī and C..
     Śarabhahṛdaya.
     Śākaṭāyanopaniṣadbhāṣya (?).
     Śāstradarpaṇa.
     Śikṣāpañcaka.
     Śivakeśādipādāntavarṇanastotra.
     Śivagītāvyākhyā.
     Śivadaśaka.
     Śivanāmāvalī.
     Śivapañcavadanastotra.
     Śivapañcākṣarastotra.
     Śivapādādikeśāntavarṇanastotra.
     Śivabhaktānandakārikā.
     Śivabhujaṅga or Śivabhujaṅgaprayātastotra.
     Śivabhujaṅgāṣṭaka.
     Śivānandalaharī.
     Śivāṣṭaka.
     Śivāstotra.
     Śyāmalānavaratna.
     Śyāmāmānasārcana.
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Ṣaṭpadīstotra.
     Ṣaḍakṣarastotra.
     Saṃyamināmamālikā.
     Saguṇavatī.
     Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya.
     Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā Pañcapadīprakaraṇaṭīkā.
     Satyasūtra.
     Sadācāraprakaraṇa.
     Sanatsujātīyavivaraṇa.
     Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
     Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati.
     Saptamaṭhāmnāyadaśanāmābhidhāna.
     Saptasūtra.
     Sambandhadīpikā.
     Sahajāṣṭaka.
     Sādhanapañcaka.
     Siddhāntapañjara.
     Siddhāntabindu (?). Bhk. 30.
     Sukhabodhinī.
     Sūtasaṃhitābhāṣya (by Sāyaṇa?)
     Stotrapāṭha.
     Svarūpanirūpaṇa.
     Svarūpanirṇaya.
     Svātmanirūpaṇa or Svātmānandaprakāśa.
     Svātmapūjā.
     Svātmaprabodha.
     Svārājyasiddhi.
     Harināmamālā.
     Harimīḍestotra or Haristotra.
     Hariharastotra.
     Hastāmalakastotra or Hastāmalakasaṃvāda and C..
     Hālāsyāṣṭaka.
     Some verses of his are given in Sbhv.

śaṅkarācāryacarita Burnell 96b. Oppert 6232.

śaṅkarācāryāvatārakathā by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 242.

śaṅkarācāryotpatti Bühler 559.

śaṅkarānanda son of Vāñcheśa and Veṅkaṭāmbā, pupil of Ānandātman, guru of Sāyaṇa (Oxf. 222a):
     Ātmapurāṇa or Upaniṣadratna, the substance of a number of Upaniṣads, in verse.
     He wrote dīpikās on the following Upaniṣads: Atharvaśikhā, Atharvaśiras, Atharvaśīrṣa, Amṛtanāda, Amṛtabindu, Āruṇī, Īśāvāsya, Aitareya, Kāṭhaka, Keneṣita, Kaivalya, Kauṣītaka, Garbha, Chāndogya, Jābāla, Taittirīya, Nārāyaṇa, Nṛsiṃhatāpanīya, Paramahaṃsa, Praśna, Brahman, Brahmavallī, Mahopaniṣad, Māṇḍūkya, Muṇḍaka, Śvetāśvatara, Haṃsa.
     Bhagavadgītātātparyabodhinī.
     Yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati.
     Śivasahasranāmaṭīkā.
     Sarvapurāṇasāra.

śaṅkarānandatīrtha pupil of Śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha:
     Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī.

śaṅkarānandanātha
     Tripurasundarīmahodaya.

śaṅkarānandī (?). Pheh 12.

śaṅkarābhyudaya kāvya, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oppert II, 4973. C. II, 4974.

śaṅkarāṣṭaka by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38. 42.

śaṅkarīgīti music, by Śārṅgadeva. NP. III, 88. Probably, some part of the Saṃgītaratnākara.

śaṅkarīsaṃgīta music, by Jayanārāyaṇa. Ben. 39.

śaṅkuka
     Bhuvanābhyudaya. Verses by him are given Śp. p. 90. Sbhv.
     He wrote a work on Alaṃkāra, which is quoted in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 42.

śaṅkuka son of Mayūra, poet. Śp. p. 90.

śaṅkuvicāra 'how to find the hours of different days by driving pegs into the earth in sunshine', by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 524.

bhāgavata śaṅkhya poet. Sbhv.

śaṅkhyacakradhāraṇavāda a dissertation concerning the marking of the person with a conch-shell, disc, and other emblems of Viṣṇu, by Puruṣottama. B. 3, 126.

śaṅkhacakravidhi according to the Rāmānuja school. L. 2551.

śaṅkhacakravivaraṇa Rādh 30 (and C.).

śaṅkhadatta a poet under Jayāpīḍa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 496.

śaṅkhadhara guru of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). L. 755.

śaṅkhadhara a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana, Kamalākara. He is later than the author of the Smṛticandrikā.

śaṅkhadhara
     Kavikarpaṭikā alaṃk.
     Laṭakamelana prahasana. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 91, Skm.

śaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra See Mahā°.

śaṅkhalakṣaṇa Opper 6233. II, 4180.

[Vol. 1, Page 630a]

śaṅkhalikhitasmṛti IO. 2047. B. 3, 126. Haug 37. Kāṭm. 2. Rādh 19. Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and others.

śaṅkhaśrīdhara a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 82. 84. Compare Śaṅkhadhara.

śaṅkhasnāna bathing the images of deities by means of shells. Oudh XIX, 72.

śaṅkhasmṛti Mack. 21. IO. 84. 913. Oxf. 271b. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 88. B. 3, 126. Report XXIV. Haug 38. Oudh 1877, 30. Burnell 127b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20. Poona II, 97. Oppert 8271. Rice 218. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, and many others.
     Bṛhat. B. 3, 112. Bühler 547.
     Vṛddha. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Burnell 127b. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b.
     Laghu. B. 3, 118. Poona II, 98. Bühler 547.

śaṅkhoddhāramāhātmya B. 2, 52.

śacīpati poet. Padyāvalī.

śacoka poet. Skm.

śaṭhakopa ācārya
     Arthapañcaka.
     Bālarāghavīya.
     Brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha.
     Śaṭhakopaviṣaya, vedānta. Oppert 6441.

śaṭhakopasahasranāman Oppert 6442.

śaṭhavairivaibhavadīpikā caritra. Oppert 5665.

śaṭhavairivaibhavaprabhākara stotra. Oppert II, 2887.

śaṭhāri muni guru of Śivakopa Muni (Hall p. 96): Pramāṇasāra.

śaṭhārivyutpattidīpikā kāvya. Oppert 4125.

śataka kāvya, by Nāgarāja q. v.

śataka (a vague title) by Paṇḍitarāja i. e. Jagannātha. B. 2, 92. 102.

śataka by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.

śataka dh. by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Oppert 2257. C. 814.

śatakaṭīkā a C. on some stotra. Oppert 5183.

śatakarṇa ācārya (printed Śatakaraṇa):
     Bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka.

śatakoṭi ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Oppert 208. 485. 733. 1330. 5402. 7685. II, 1479. 3834. 10262. Rice 120. C. Oppert I, 1332.

śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. by Anantācārya. Oppert 734. Rice 120.
     --by Ānandarāma Śāstrin. Rice 120.
     --by Anandāḷvār. Oppert II, 10263.
     --by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert II, 3835.

śatakoṭimaṇḍana ny. Oppert 209 (by Vijayarāghava). 486 (by Lakṣmaṇasiṃha). 735 (by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha). 1331 (by Lakṣmaṇasiṃha).

śatakratusmṛti Quoted in Madanapārijāta.

śataguṇa ācārya father of Viśvarūpadeva (Vivekamārtaṇḍa). Bik. 308.

śatagodānapaddhati Rādh 19. 37.

śatacaṇḍīpaddhati tantr. Bhr. 399.

śatacaṇḍīpūjākrama SB. 331.

śatacaṇḍīvidhāna Mack. 138. Rādh 29. Poona II, 101.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. W. p. 357.

śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati P. 12.

śatacaṇḍīvidhi Burnell 197b.

śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga by Kamalākara. K. 50. 196. Rādh 29. Oudh XIII, 38. Poona 294.

śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīvidhi from the Varāhītantra. W. p. 357.

śatacaṇḍyādividhāna W. p. 357.

śatadūṣaṇī vedānta. Rādh 30. Oppert 247. 487. 926. 1044. 1190. 1333. 1590. 2540. 4568. 5184. 5313. 5462. 5666. 5869. 6443. 8272. II, 708. 860. 1183. 1480. 1550. 2985. 3539. 3836. 3942. 4361. 6710. 8525. 10264. 10363. Rice 178.
     C. Caṇḍamāruta by Doḍḍayyācārya. Oppert 175. 420. 695. 891. 1181. 1228. 3124. 4139. 5037. 5260. 5526. 5838. 7944. II, 684. 807. 1444. 1520. 1576. 2044. 2924. 3915. 9390. 10217. Rice 142.
     --by Mudgalācārya. B. 4, 98.
     --by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya (directed against the Sāṃkhya doctrine). Hall p. 112. Bik. 563. Burnell 98a.
     --by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. K. 132. Kāśīn. 26 (Śrīnivāsadāsa).

śatadūṣaṇīkhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert II, 5417. 8960.

śatadūṣaṇīthamata (yamana?) by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Oudh V, 24.
     --by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XVI, 138.

śatadvayīprāyaścitta See Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.

śatadhenutantra Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

śatapathavrāhmaṇa Vs. Mādhyaṃdina Śākhā, as far as stated. IO. 268. 311. 583 A. 964. 1263. 1277. 1379. 1471. 2143. W. p. 42--45. Oxf. 364. 376b. 377a. 378b. 382b. 383a. 385a. 395b. Paris (D 144. 145. 147 --49. 159. 160--63. 173. 195). L. 855 (Aṣṭādhyāyī). Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 36. 38. Ben. 6. 9. Bik. 58--69. Tüb. 15 (III. IV). Rādh 2. NW. 16. Oudh IV, 1. Burnell 9a. P. 5. Bhk. 5 (XIV). 6 (XIV). Bhr. 17--23. 496--501. Bonn 121--23. Vienna 16. Oppert II, 2859. 4181. 6963. 7915. 8693. 9847. 10364. Rice 6. W. 1464--70. Peters. 3, 386 (fr.). BP. 285 (fr.).
     Kāṇvaśākhā. IO. 1560 (Ekapādikā). Oxf. 395a. Paris (D 167--72. 180--87). Ben. 9. Bik. 73 (fr.).
     C. B. 1, 38. Oppert II, 4975.
     C. by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. Bik. 71 (fr.).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. (All MSS. fragmentary). IO. 149. 613. 657. 1071. 1509. Oxf. 361. 388b. L. 1250. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. Ben. 6. Bik. 69 --73 (most complete). NP. V, 144. W. 1472--76.
     C. by Harisvāmin or correctly Hariharasvāmin (All MSS. incomplete). IO. 149. 657. Oxf. 361a. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. 83. Ben. 6. W. 1477--81.
     Śatapathabrāhmaṇakāṇḍādhyāyānukramaṇī in the Kāṇvaśākhā. NP. V, 60.
     Śatapathabrāhmaṇasamānakaṇḍikānta. W. 1471 (title made by myself).
     Śatapathabrāhmaṇānuvākasaṃkhyā by Dāmodara L. 2537. NW. 24.

śatabalākṣa maudgalya Quoted by Yāska 11, 6.

śataprāyaścittavājapeya Rice 46.

śatamānadānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

śatamukharāvaṇacaritra paur. Oppert II, 2360. 7781. 7981.

śatayogamañjarī jy. Oppert 2050.

śatarañjinī on chess, by Kṛṣṇarāma. Bik. 706.

śatarudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Oudh XV, 20.

śatarudriya Taittirīyasaṃhitā 4, 5, 1--11. W. p. 38. L. 961. Haug 36. Oppert 7412. See Rudra.
     C. by Bhāskaramiśra. Burnell 6b.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. L. 961. Haug 36. Burnell 7b.
     Śatarudriya Ṛṣichandas. P. 5. This ought to mean a statement of the ṛṣis and metres in the Śatarudriya.

śatarudriyaśivastotra from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 202a.

śatavarṣasāriṇī jy. Pheh 11.

śataśṛṅgamāhātmya (near Kolār in Mysore). Mack. 85.

śataślokavyavahāraka or śataślokī jy. See Trivikramaśataka.

śataśloki rāmāyaṇa See Rāmāyaṇasāra.

śataślokī dh. by Yallabhaṭṭa. Rice 218.

śataślokī vedānta. Poona II, 104 (and C.).
     C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Uttamaślokatīrtha. Hall p. 97.
     --and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 132. B. 4, 98.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. K. 132. B. 4, 98.

śataślokī med. Kāṭm. 13. Burnell 67a. Taylor 1, 253. Oppert II, 493.
     --by Avadhānasarasvatī. Oppert 1045. 1369.
     --by Trimalla. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.
     --by Bāhaṭa. Oppert II, 6128.

śataślokī med. by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. Oxf. 319 (and C.). K. 220. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. VII, 40. Burnell 67a. Bhr. 378 --80. H. 347. Oppert 3027. 6532. II, 4976. 6461. W. 1751.
     C. Bl. 8. Oppert 4065.
     C. Vaidyavallabhā. Kāśīn. 34.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadatta. NP. V, 30.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Veṇīdatta. Burnell 67a.
     C. Śataślokīcandrakalā by Vopadeva. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Burnell 67a. Kāśīn. 34. Bhr. 380. W. 1751.

śatasaṃvatsarakālasūcikā jy. Oppert II, 3277.

śatasaṃvatsaraphala jy. Haug 51.

śatasūtrī i. e. Śāṇḍilyasūtra. B. 4, 98.

śatādhyāya Yv. XVI, 18. XIX, 10. 12. This strange name means the Śatarudriya.

śatānanda father of Abhinanda (Rāmacaritamahākāvya).

śatānanda poet. Skm.

śatānanda
     Kārttikamāhātmyasaṃgraha.

śatānanda
     Tithyadhikāraṭīkā.

śatānanda
     Ratnamālā jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.

śatānanda son of Śaṅkara and Sarasvatī:
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇa, written in 1100.
     Bhāsvatī med. (?). B. 4, 230.

śatānandasaṃhitāyāṃ yakṣiṇīkavacam Oudh XIV, 102.

śatāparādhaprāyaścitta from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

śatāparādhastotra Oppert II, 265. 2004.

śatāvadhāna an honorific title of Rāghavendra. W. p. 159. Oxf. 261a.

śatāśvavijaya from the Māghamāhātmya in the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.

śatopaniṣad a hundred Upaniṣads. Oppert II, 4977. C. II, 2530.

[Vol. 1, Page 632a]

śatrughna śarman He is quoted by Keśavamiśra in the Dvaitapariśiṣṭa:
     Mantrārthadīpikā.
     Rudrajapabhāṣya.
     Vedavilāsinī.

śatrughnī dh. Pheh 3.

śatruṃjayastotra in praise of Hanumat. Oudh XIII, 98.

śatruparājaya svaraśāstrasāra by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26 (Śatruparābhava).

śatrumitropaśānti nīti. Oppert II, 5270.

śatruśalyacarita kāvya, by Viśvanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 3, 342.

śatrusaṃhananakavaca Rādh 29.

śanitrayodaśīvrata Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 51.

śanipratimādāna Burnell 150a.

śanipradoṣavrata Burnell 145a.

śaniśānti Burnell 148b.

śanisūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. XIX, 6. 14.

śanistotra from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 353. NP. X, 38. Taylor 1, 308. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 341.

śanaiścarakavaca Paris (D 290).

śanaiścarapūjā W. p. 352.

śanaiścaravidhāna Oppert 7413.

śanaiścaravrata Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 411.

śanaiścarastotra Paris (B 227 XXVII). Oppert 3693. II, 6462. 7328. See Śanistotra.

śaṃtanu cakravartin son of Uddharaṇa, of the Tomara race: Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

śaṃtātisūktāni catvāri attributed to Śaunaka. NP. V, 40.

śanyaṣṭaka stotra. Burnell 199a.

śabara poet. See Śakaṭīyaśabara.

śabarabhāṣya or śābarabhāṣya See Mīmāṃsāsūtra.

śabarasvāmin
     Mīmāṃsasūtrabhāṣya.
     Śābarakaustubha (?).

śabarasvāmin son of Bhaṭṭa Dīptasvāmin:
     C. on the Liṅgānuśāsana of Harṣavardhana. Report XX. CXXXIX. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on IV, 117.

śabdakaṇṭhamaṇikā gr. Rice 22.

śabdakaṇṭhamaṇi chalarīya gr. Rice 24.

śabdakalpa gr. Oppert 789.

śabdakalpataru gr. Rice 24.

śabdakalpadru lex by Keśava. See Kalpadru.

[Vol. 1, Page 632b]

śabdakalpadruma lex. by Rādhākāntadeva. Rādh 11.
     --by Vyāsakeśava. Oudh 1877, 18.

śabdakośa Pheh 5.

śabdakaumudī grammar, by Cokkanātha. Burnell 42a.
     --by Mādhavasiṃha. B. 3, 22.

śabdakaustubha gr. by Īśvarīprasāda. NW. 50.

śabdakaustubha a C. to the first pāda of Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. IO. 1555. 1719. 3068. Oxf. 160a. Paris (Gr. 28). L. 1464. 2360. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 20. Lgr. 129. Bik. 272. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 14. Rādh 9 (and C.). Burnell 39a. Bhk. 28. Oppert 737. 828. 834. 1432. 1591--93. 1802. 2458. 2596. 3229. 3297. 3742. 3968. 4138. 4189. 4255. 4285. 4453. 4472. 4721. 4890. 4913. 5403. 5667. 5731. 5839. 7011. 7783. 8273. II, 994. 1184. 1384. 2100. 2241. 2986. 3048. 5791. 6248. 6463. 6964. 7006. 7450. 7782. 8144. 8590. 8694. 8961. 9108. 9218. 9270. 9513. 10093. Rice 14. 24. Bühler 557.
     C. Bhr. 192. Oppert 2051. II, 2243.
     C. by Kṛṣṇācārya. B. 3, 22.
     C. Bhāvapradīpa or Bhāvapradīpikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. B. 3, 22. Oudh V, 8. X, 8.
     C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Oudh IX, 11. NP. I, 110.
     C. Prabhā by Rāghavendrācārya. K. 84.
     C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 399. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. NW. 54. 60. 62. Oudh IV, 11. NP. I, 94. 98. Bühler 557.
     C. Śabdakaustubhoddyota by Vaidyanātha Śukla. NP. VII, 68.

śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert 1803. II, 2242.

śabdakriyāmālā gr. Oppert II, 10068.

śabdakhaṇḍa ny. Kh. 89. See Tattvacintāmaṇi and its commentaries.

śabdaghoṣā paradigms to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. IO. 1478.

śabdacandrikā a dictionary of materia medica, by Vaidya Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.

śabdacandrikā lexicon, by Bāṇa Kavi. Burnell 49a. He quotes Mādhavācārya.

śabdacitra kāvya. Oppert II, 6965.

śabdacintāmaṇi a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī by Rudra Sūri. W. p. 211 (MS. of 1379).

śabdacintāmaṇi lexicon, by Vyāsaviṭṭhalācārya. Burnell 51a.

śabdacintāmaṇivṛtti Prākṛt grammar, by Śubhacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1873, 29.

śabdatattvaprakāśa gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oudh V, 10.

[Vol. 1, Page 633a]

śabdataraṅga gr. Oppert 4771.

śabdataraṅgiṇī lex. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 123.

śabdatāṇḍava gr. Oppert II, 2276.

śabdatriveṇikā See Triveṇikā.

śabdatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 15.

śabdadīpikā gr. on irregular words, in verse, by Kumbhīnasanātha. Burnell 41b.
     --lex. by the same. Durnell 50b.

śabdadīpikā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Govindarāma.

śabdanityatāvicāra by Rāmacandra Nyāyavāgīśa. L. 984.

śabdanirūpaṇa gr. Oppert 2054. 2055.

śabdanirṇaya by Vācaspatimiśra. Quoted in his Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 274a.

śabdapadamañjarī gr. Oppert II, 4980. See Padamañjarī.

śabdaparicheda ny. B. 4, 32.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 7059.
     --by Rudra Nyāyavācaspati. K. 160. Rādh 14. 15.

śabdaparichedarahasya Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
     --by Mathurānātha. Bhk. 33.

śabdaparichedarahasye'pūrvavādarahasyam by Raghunātha. L. 1538.

śabdapāṭha paradigms of declension, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XIX, 54.

śabdaprakāśa Rādh 47 (pūrvārdha).
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 91.

śabdaprakāśa by Khānanṛpati. Ben. 40.

śabdaprakāśa Dīpaprakāśaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.

śabdaprabheda gr. B. 3, 24.

śabdaprabheda lex. by Śivadīna. Oudh VI, 6.

śabdaprabhedanāmamālā See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

śabdaprāmāṇyakhaṇḍana ny. by Vaṃśīdhara. L. 2498.

śabdaprāmāṇyavāda vaiś. Hall p. 77. Oppert 7731.

śabdabṛhatī Mahābhāṣavyākhyā.

śabdabodha ny. Oppert II, 9671.

śabdabodhaprakāra ny. Hall p. 55.

śabdabodhaprakriyā See Śābdabodhaprakriyā.

śabdabodhavicāra ny. Hall p. 55.

śabdabhūṣaṇa gr. by Dānavijayopādhyāya. Bhr. 457.

śabdabhūṣaṇa a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 39a. Oppert 3363. II, 6464. 6811.

śabdabheda a glossary. Quoted by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 6, 99. 12, 19. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

śabdabhedanirūpaṇa gr. by Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 42a.
     --by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Burnell 42a.

śabdabhedanirūpaṇa alaṃk. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita and Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Burnell 58a.

[Vol. 1, Page 633b]

śabdabhedanirdeśa a glossary. H. 167.

śabdabhedaprakāśa or śabdabhedanāmamālā a glossary of nouns which although identical in meaning differ more or less in their orthography. It is usually appended to the Viśvaprakāśa, and attributed to Maheśvara. IO. 246. 1334. 1539. Oxf. 188b. Paris (B 145). L. 223. K. 92. B. 40. Rādh 11. Oudh VI, 6. P. 10. Jac. 697. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 189. W. 1706 (an amplified edition). 1707. See Dvirūpakośa.
     C. by Jñānavimalagaṇi, composed in 1598. B. 3, 24. Jac. 697. Peters. 2, 64. 124. 189. W. 1708.
     --attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. L. 2235. NW. 626.

śabdamañjarī grammar, by Nārāyaṇa, the author of the Śabdabhūṣaṇa. Burnell 41a. Oppert 619. 677. 4891. 7577. II, 266. 3278. 4981. 6465.

śabdamālā paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Gopīnātha Śarman. IO. 1271 D. L. 748.

śabdamālā lexicon. Rādh 11.
     --by Rāmeśvara Śarman. Oxf. 192b. L. 532.

śabdamālikā by Pāṇini (?). B. 3, 24.

śabdamīmāṃsā gr. Oppert II, 5577.

śabdamuktāmahārṇava a modern dictionary, compiled for Colebrooke by Tārāmaṇi, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 153. 2849--53. 3148--50. 3159.

śabdamūla gr. Oppert 2056.

śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita. See Prauḍhamanoramā.

śabdaratna lexicon. Mentioned Oxf. 196b.

śabdaratnamālā gr. B. 3, 24.

śabdaratnasamanvaya a lexicon attributed to Śāhajīrāja of Tanjore (17th century). Burnell 52b.

śabdaratnākara gr. by Veṇīmādhava. Oudh III, 12.
     --by Sundaragaṇi. B. 3, 24. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 130 (gr.?).

śabdaratnākara lexicon. Oppert 5349. 5668. 5762. C. 5763.
     --by Mahīpa. Oxf. 351b (fr.).
     --by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 46b. Oppert II, 2227.
     --or Śabdaprabhedanāmamālā by Sādhu Sundaragaṇi. L. 2557.

śabdaratnāvalī gr. by Appā Sūri. Burnell 41b.

śabdaratnāvalī lex. Rādh 11.
     --a vocabulary of materia medica. L. 2926.

śabdaratnāvalī lexicon, by Mathureśa. Compiled according to Colebrooke in 1666. IO. 1512. 1585. Oxf. 192b. 193a. L. 354 (Nānārtha). 1105.

śabdarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.

[Vol. 1, Page 634a]

śabdarahasya philosophy of grammar, by Rāmakānta Vidyāvāgīśa, son of Śyāmasundara. IO. 1175 A.

śabdarūpa gr. Burnell 41b.

śabdarūpaprakāśikā paradigms of declension, according to the Mugdhabodha grammar. IO. 1282. L. 604.

śabdarūpāvali gr. B. 3, 8. 24. Oppert II, 8377.

śabdalakṣaṇa gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 24.

śabdalakṣaṇarahasya from Śabdālokarahasya ny. Ben. 208.

śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā lex. Oppert 8275. Quoted by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.

śabdavādārtha ny. by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 102.

śabdavidhi gr. Oppert 4723.

śabdavyāpāravicāra alaṃk. by Rājānaka Mammaṭa. Report XVII. CXXXIII. Oudh XI, 10 (and C. metrics?).

śabdaśaktiprakāśikā ny. by Jagadīśa. Cop. 102. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 3, 24. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 204. 227. 229. 235. Tüb. 5. Kāṭm. 5. Pheh 14. Rādh 15 (and C.). Oudh V, 20. XIV, 74. XV, 102. 108. Burnell 121a. H. 274. Oppert 490. 3029. 3278. 3495. 4508. 5314. 5764. 6676. 7686. 7732. 8276. II, 1386. 3839. 5794. 6853. 7060. 8378. 9369. 9672. Sūcīpattra 47.
     C. NP. V, 80. Oppert 8277.
     C. by Kṛṣṇakānta. NW. 340. Sūcīpattra 47 (Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa).
     C. Prabodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 194. 1844. K. 160. NW. 342. Oudh X, 16.

śabdaśabdārthamañjūṣā lex. Mentioned by Veṅkaṭa Oxf. 196b.

śabdaśāstra gr. Paris (Tel. 5). Oppert 1596.

śabdaśobhā grammar, by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 3, 24. Oudh VIII, 10. Peters. 1, 110. Bühler 557.

śabdasaṃkīrṇaprarūpaṇa by Dhanaṃjaya (q. v.). B. 3, 42.

śabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu See Āgastyavyākaraṇoktaśabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu.

śabdasaṃcaya or śabdāmbhodhi on declension, by a Jain author. W. 1630.

śabdasadrūpasaṃgraha ny. Oppert 8278.

śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu lexicon, compiled for Sir W. Jones, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Jones 413. Ben. 34. Rādh 11. In L. 1411 the same is called Śabdārṇavābhidhāna.

śabdasāgara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

śabdasādhyaprayoga Kātantra grammar, by Ramānātha Cakravartin. Lgr. 131.

śabdasāra gr. by Yatīśa, with a C. by his pupil Jagannātha. BP. 264.

śabdasāranighaṇṭu lex. Burnell 52b.

[Vol. 1, Page 634b]

śabdasiddhāntamañjarī gr. Burnell 42a.

śabdasiddhi gr. by Hari Dīkṣita. Khn. 48.

śabdasiddhi a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Mahādeva Paṇḍita, son of Dhundhuka. Kh. 44.

śabdastomamahānidhi lex. Oppert II, 8379.

śabdasvātantryavāda ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9673.

śabdākara Quoted by Durgādāsa in his Dhātudīpikā.

śabdādhikāra gr. Oppert 1597.

śabdānantasāgarasamuccaya gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 5404. It hardly requires a Perseus to slay this monster.

śabdānityatārahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 55.

śabdānuviddhasamādhipañcaka yoga. Oppert II, 8380.

śabdānuśāsana or aṣṭādhyāyī (q. v.) by Pāṇini.

śabdānuśāsana by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī and in his C. on Amarakośa, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Mallinātha on Raghuvaṃśa 12, 19, Devarāja on the Naighaṇṭuka, etc.

śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti by Malayagiri. Kh. 45.

śabdānuśāsana by Śākaṭāyana. See Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa.

śabdānuśāsana in 8 adhyāyās, by Hemacandra. IO. 725 (fr.). 1555 (fr.). K. 90. Kh. 103. B. 3, 26. P. 3 (fr.). W. 1640--44. Cambay p. 77. 78. Peters. 3, 110 (and C.). 115--17 (and vṛtti). 145 (and C.). Bühler 556.
     C. Vṛtti by Hemacandra (without specific statement). W. p. 218. K. 47. Lahore 6. H. 137. 138. Cambay p. 19. 23.
     C. Bṛhadvṛtti by Hemacandra. L. 2617. P. 3. 26. W. 1679. 1680. 1682--84. Peters. 3, 116.
     CC. Cūrṇi. W. 1682. 1686. 1687.
     CC. Laghunyāsa. L. 3096.
     CC. Laghunyāsavṛtti by Devendra Sūri. P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.
     C. Candraprabhā by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 201.
     C. Vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. Śabdānuśāsanadurgapadāvali. Cambay p. 76.
     C. Laghuvṛtti by Hemacandra. IO. 725. 1555. Paris (D 41). Kh. 46--48. Bl. 16. Gu. 11. Jac. 697. Cambay p. 77. W. 1645--60.
     CC. avacūrṇi. W. p. 218. W. 1645. 1662--75.
     CC. Ḍhuṇḍhikā. Bik. 274. W. 1661.
     CC. Rūpasiddhi. W. 1660.
     CC. Avacūrṇikā by Dhanacandra. P. 3.
     CC. Avacūrṇikā by Nandasundara. Bl. 16.
     CC. by Vijayagaṇi. Bl. 16. By Vinayavijaya. Kh. 71.
     CC. Laghuvṛtticandrikā by Hemacandra (?). Bik. 270.
     Prākṛtādhyāya, the eighth book. IO. 563. 784 (fr.). Oxf. 179. 180. L. 2449. Kh. 103 (?). Bik. 273. 274. Rādh 38. NP. VI, 70. P. 3. Bhr. 458. Cambay p. 70. Peters. 3, 114. 340. Bühler 556. SB. 446.
     C. Vṛtti by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. Cambay p. 70. Bühler 543.
     C. Rādh 38.
     CC. Prākṛtaḍhuṇḍhikā. Report L.
     CC. Hemacandravṛttiprakāśa. NP. VI, 70.
     CC. Prākṛtavṛttidhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyaṇi. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.
     C. Prākṛtaprabodha by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127 (Narendracandra Sūri).
     Śabdānuśāsanasūtrapāṭha. Peters. 2, 200.

śabdāntarapāda a part of one of the works by Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3929.

śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. L. 1610.

śabdābdhi lexicon, compiled by order of Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

śabdābdhitari a glossary of words formed by Uṇādi suffixes, by Rāmagovinda, son of Rūpanārāyaṇa. IO. 1475.

śabdāmbhodhi See Śabdasaṃcaya.

śabdārṇava given in Skm. as the name of a poet, but more likely a collection of miscellaneous poetry. See Śabdārṇavavācaspati.

śabdārṇava gr. Rice 24.
     --paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Rāmacandra. IO. 825.

śabdārṇava lexicon. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Mallinātha, Bhānujī, in Śabdamālā Oxf. 192b, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b, by Sundaragaṇi, etc.

śabdārṇavacandrikā Jainendravyākaraṇaṭīkā by Somadeva.

śabdārṇavavācaspati poet. Skm.

śabdārṇavasudhānidhi gr. by Viśveśvara. Bik. 272.

śabdārṇavābhidhāna See Śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu.

śabdārthakalpataru lex. Rādh 11. Oppert II, 494.
     --a modern compilation by Veṅkaṭa. Oxf. 196a.

śabdārthacandrikā lex. Rādh 11.

śabdārthacandrikoddhāra a C. on the two first introductory stanzas of the Sārasvatacandrikā by Anubhūtisvarūpa, by Kaṃsavijayagaṇi. L. 2739.

śabdārthacintāmaṇi kāvya, and its C. Nikaṣopala, by Cidambara. Burnell 58a. 162b.

śabdārthacintāmaṇi lex. Pheh 6.

śabdārthacintāmaṇi Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.

śabdārthatarkāmṛta vaiś. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hall p. 79. Khn. 66. Ben. 184. NW. 370.

śabdārthanirvacana ny. Burnell 121b.

śabdārthanirvacanakhaṇḍana ny. Oppert 3496. II, 6855 (here it is a khaṇḍa and vedānta).

śabdārthamañjarī lex. Rādh 2.

śabdārtharatna gr. by Tārānātha. Rādh 9.

śabdārtharatnākara lex. by Sundaragaṇi. Lahore 8. See Śabdaratnākara.

śabdārtharatnāvalī gr. by Kāntanātha. NW. 48.

śabdārtharahasya by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka.

śabdārthasaṃdīpikā Amarakośaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

śabdārthasāramañjarī often called sāramañjarī a philosophical grammar by Jayakṛṣṇa. IO. 722. 802. L. 396. 927. 1176. K. 88. Lgr. 148. Tüb. 20 (fr.). NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
     --by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 39. 58. B. 3, 26. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.

śabdālaṃkāramañjarī alaṃk. Oppert 3497. II, 6854.

śabdāloka See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

śabdālokarahasya by Mathurānātha. See Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka.

śabdāvali paradigms of declension, Kātantra grammar. IO. 842.
     --the same, Supadma grammar, by Rāmabhadra. IO. 1160.

śabdenduśekhara bṛhat a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Nāgojī. IO. 1504. 1505. 1513. Khn. 46 (fr.). B. 3, 26. Rādh 9. Oudh IV, 11. Burnell 40a. Oppert 844. 845. 2057. 2058. 2466. 2713. 3030. 3549. 4067. 4165. 4256. 4355. 4793. 4828. 4893. 5316. 6677. 7013. 7785. 8296. II, 710. 865. 1186. 1389. 1820. 2105. 2277. 2413. 2772. 2783. 3437. 3840. 4368. 4433. 5271. 5421. 5758. 5795. 6149. 6712. 7404. 7783. 7893. 7916. 8697. 9110. 9484. 9674. 9678. 10094. 10185. 10372. 10416. Rice 24. D 2. Bühler 544.
     C. NW. 44. NP. I, 94. 96. Oppert 846. 4356. II, 1390.
     C. Cidrathī. B. 3, 26.
     C. Vṛttipradīpa. Oppert 3031.
     C. Śabdenduśekharopanyāsa. Oppert II, 4369. 4434. 7455. 7921. 9525. 10373.
     C. Jyotsnā by Udayaṃkara. K. 82. B. 3, 26. Kāṭm. 9. Bhk. 28.
     C. Induprakāśa by Gaṅgādhara. K. 78.
     C. Śabdendudoṣoddhāra by Gopāladeva. L. 158. K. 88. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 98.
     C. Viṣamī by Rāghavendrācārya. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert 4505. 7402. II, 9097.
     C. by Rājarāma Dīkṣita. NW. 66.
     C. by Rāmanātha Caube. NW. 46. NP. I, 106.
     C. by Vallabha. NW. 60.
     C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 43. 58. NP. I, 102.
     C. by Śeṣa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 2106. 9274.
     C. by Sadāśiva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 52.
     C. by Harirāma. NW. 50. 56. 104.

śabdenduśekhara laghu an abridgment of the preceding work, by Nāgojī. IO. 536. 1020. 1684. Oxf. 164b. 165. L. 716. Khn. 46. 48. K. 88. Ben. 19. Lgr. 108. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 15. Rādh 9. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40a. Bhk. 28. H. 135. Oppert 723. 3352. 4503. II, 1714. 4904. 6409. 7001. 7441. 8340. 9363. Rice 22. Bühler 556.
     C. NW. 52 (on the vaidic chapter). Oppert II, 7002.
     C. Varacandrikā. K. 86.
     C. by Udayaṃkara. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
     C. by Gopāladeva. NW. 60. NP. I, 96.
     C. Candrakalā by Bhairava Miśra. K. 80. Rādh 9. Ben. 22. NW. 68 (Kāraka). NP. I, 102 (Kāraka). Oppert 2714.
     C. by some Mallinātha (?). Oudh IV, 11.
     C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. IO. 272. Oxf. 165b. L. 1305. K. 78. B. 3, 26. Ben. 21. Lgr 15. 110. Kāṭm. 8. Rādh 8. 9. NW. 66. 68 (Kāraka and Samāsa). Oudh IV, 9. XV, 52. NP. I, 96 (Kāraka). 102 (Samāsa). 106. II, 92. X, 44. Bhk. 28. Bhr. 191. Oppert 3128. 3301. 4209. Bühler 556.

śamanavidhi the 46th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

śamantakastotra Oppert 3694. This misshapen prodigy stands probably for Syamantakastotra.

śamasetupradīpa (Śabda°?) in Prākṛt. Rādh 38.

śamīpūjāvidhi Burnell 150b.

śambuka poet. Sbhv.

śambhalagrāmamāhātmya (Sambhalpur in the Gondwāna). Pheh 4.
     --from the Bhūmikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 86. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244.

śambhalīmata See Kuṭṭanīmata.

[Vol. 1, Page 636b]

śaṃbhu father of Gopāladeva (Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā etc.) and of Kṛṣṇadeva.

śaṃbhu a poet of Kāśmīr, father of Ānanda Vaidya (Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 97):
     Anyoktimuktālatā.
     Rājendrakarṇapūra.
     Verses of his are given in Sbhv. and Padyāvalī.

śaṃbhu
     Kāmadhenu dh. He is several times quoted by Hemādri in the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa.

śaṃbhu kālidāsa
     Rāmacandrakāvya.

śaṃbhu
     Haihayendrakāvyaṭīkā.

śaṃbhu bhaṭṭa son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Khaṇḍadeva. In Burnell 83b he is called Mandana-Śambhubhaṭṭa:
     Kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha.
     Triṃśaccchlokīvivaraṇasāroddhāra, a C. on Raghunātha's Triṃśacchlokībṛhadvivaraṇa.
     Pākayajñaprayoga.
     Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī, written in 1708.

śaṃbhugirimāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 86.

śaṃbhucandra a Zamindār of Kākinīyā, wrote at the beginning of this century:
     Vikramabhārata.

śaṃbhutattvānusaṃdhāna śaiva, by Śambhunātha. Oudh 1876, 28.

śaṃbhudāsa
     Gaṇitapañcaviṃśatikā.

śaṃbhudeva son of Mukunda, son of Puruṣottama, father of Rāmadeva and Viśvanāthadeva (Gotrapravaranirṇaya etc.). IO. 3200.

śaṃbhudeva pupil of Brahmānanda:
     Praśastiprakāśikā.

śaṃbhunātha guru of Pṛthvīdhara (Bhuvaneśvarīstotra). Oxf. 110a.

śaṃbhunātha siddhāntavāgīśa
     Akālabhāskara, written in 1715.
     Dinabhāskara.
     Durgotsavakaumudī.
     Devīpūjanabhāskara.
     Varṣabhāskara, writter by order of king Dharmadeva.

śaṃbhunātha
     Kālajñāna med.
     Saṃnipātakalikā.

śaṃbhunātha
     Gaṇitasāra.

śaṃbhunātha
     Jātakabhūṣaṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 637a]

śaṃbhunātha
     Śambhutattvānusaṃdhāna.

śaṃbhunātha ācārya
     Saṃketakaumudī jy.

śaṃbhunāthārcana tantr. L. 369.

śaṃbhunityā tantr. Kāṭm. 12.

śaṃbhubhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert 4509. II, 7542. 8593.

śaṃbhumahādevakṣetramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

śaṃbhurahasya Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a. See Śivarahasya.

śaṃbhurāja
     Nītimañjarī.

śaṃbhurājacaritra and C. by Hari Kavi. Report XIII.

śaṃbhurāma
     Ātmavidyāvilāsa.

śaṃbhurāma
     Chandomuktāvalī.

śaṃbhurāma son of Gokula, wrote in 1720:
     Tājikālaṃkāra.

śaṃbhuvākyaphalāśāṭīkā jy. Sūcīpattra 97.

śaṃbhuśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1046. 7236. II, 9111. Quoted in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

śaṃbhuhorāprakāśa jy. K. 242. Rādh 36. C. by Paramasukha. NW. 562.
     --by Puñjarāja. Bik. 331. Oudh III, 14.

śayyādāna dh. Oudh XVI, 88. XIX, 84. Burnell 150a.

śayyādānapaddhati Rādh 37.

śayyāprayoga Oppert II, 10186.

śaraccandrikā vedānta (?). Oppert 5669.

śaraccandrikā alaṃk. by Subrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1814.

śaraṭapallīdoṣaśānti from the Nibandhacūḍāmaṇi of Yaśodhara. Bik. 322.

śaraṭapallīśāntividhi Bik. 430.

śaraṇa poet. Skm. Padyāvalī. Mentioned by Jayadeva in Gītagovinda. See Ciraṃtanaśaraṇa.

śaraṇadeva poet. Skm.

śaraṇāgatigadya bhakti. Taylor 1, 19. 148. 467.
     --by Rāmānujācārya. Oppert II, 5461.

śaraṇāgatidīpikā bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 287. Oppert 1107. II, 3841.

śaraṇāgatitātparyaślokopanyāsa Oppert 5670.

śaraṇādhikāramañjarī stotra. Oppert 3930.

[Vol. 1, Page 637b]

śaraṇya ācārya
     Ramaṇīyatāraka tantr.

śaraṇyapuramāhātmya from the Agnipurāṇa. Burnell 187b.

śaradakṣasmṛti Quoted in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a.

śaradāgama Candrālokaṭīkā by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa.

śaradānavarātrapūjā Burnell 150b.

śaradṛtuvarṇana Rādh 22.

śaradeva poet. Sbhv.

śaradvarṇana from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Poona 352.

śarabhakalpatantra NW. 190.

śarabhakavaca tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32. Burnell 197b. Oppert 7014. 7786.
     --from Mahākālabhairavatantra. Oudh XIII, 104. 106.

śarabhapakṣirājaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 29.

śarabhapaddhati tantr. B. 4, 268.

śarabhamantra tantr. Oudh XI, 32. Taylor 1, 365.

śarabhamālāmantra from Ākāśabhairavakalpa. Bhk. 37.

śarabharājavilāsa history of Śarabhoji of Tanjore (1798 --1833), by Jagannātha. Burnell 162b. Oppert 7499 (Śarabhāvilāsa).

śarabhalīlākathā from the Kālikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195a.

śarabhavidhāna tantr. Oppert II, 1815. 5272.

śarabhasahasranāman from Ākāśabhairavatantra. Oudh XI, 32.

śarabhastotra tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32.

śarabhahṛdaya stotra, by Śaṅkara. Burnell 201b.

śarabhārcanacandrikā tantr. by Sadāśiva. NW. 220. 256.

śarabhārcanapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 35.

śarabhārcāpārijāta tantr. Oppert 8280.

śarabhāṣṭaka Burnell 198b.

śarabheśvarakavaca from Mahākāśabhairavakalpa. H. 364.

śarabhoji king of Tanjore. Born in 1778 (his Jātaka is mentioned Burnell 80a), he ruled 1798--1833. The following works are attributed to him:
     Rāghavacaritra.
     Vyavahāraprakāśa.
     Vyavahārārthasmṛtisārasamuccaya.

śarabhojirājacaritra Burnell 160b.
     --by Anantanārāyaṇa. Burnell 162b.

śarabhopaniṣad See Paippalādopaniṣad.

śaraśāstra jy. Oppert II, 996.

śarāṅkuśavyākhyā (?) gr. Sūcīpattra 91.

śarīralakṣaṇa med. Oppert II, 3317.

śarīravāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.

[Vol. 1, Page 638a]

śarīraviniścayādhikāra med. by Gaṅgārāmadāsa. L. 2933.

śarīrasthānabhāṣya med. Oppert II, 2987.

śarepha poet. Sbhv.

śarkarā an. Oppert II, 5578.

śarman (Śrīmānaśarman?) of the Campahaṭṭi family: Varṣakṛtya dh.

śarmiṣṭhāyayāti nāṭaka, by Bhāgavata Kṛṣṇa Kavi. Rice 264. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 195.

śarva poet. Skm.

śarvaṭa poet. Sbhv.

śarvavarman poet. Śp. p. 91.

śarvavarman author of:
     Kātantrasūtra. Oxf. 169. Report XVIII.
     Dhātupāṭha. B. 3, 8.

śarvāvatāramāhātmya Report VII.

śalyatantra cure of dangerous diseases by magical means. L. 2255. K. 52.

śalyoddhāra jy. NP. IX, 46 (and udāharaṇa).

śaśadhara
     Kiraṇāvalī alaṃk.

śaśadhara ācārya
     Śaśadharīya or Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.
     Nyāyanaya.
     Nyāyamīmāṃsāprakaraṇa.
     Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa.
     Śaśadharamālā.

śaśadhara grandson of Rudrasiṃha:
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

śaśadharamālā ny. by Śaśadhara. Oppert II, 4982.

śaśapadaśakti ny. Rice 120.

bhaṭṭa śaśāṅkadhara a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

śaśikalāpañcāśikā i. e. Cauryasuratapañcāśikā, by Bilhaṇa. Lahore 1882, 1.

śaśideva
     Vyākhyānaprakriyā gr.

śaśidharamaṅgalamata ny. by Śaśidhara Bhaṭṭa. Rice 120.

śaśivaṃśa a poem, by Kṣemendra. Quoted in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1.

śaśivardhana poet. Śp. p. 91. Sbhv.

śastrapūjāvidhi Burnell 150b.

śastralakṣaṇa on weapons. Bik. 708.

śahendravarṇanavilāsa kāvya. Burnell 162b.

śāṃvatya an ancient teacher. Quoted in Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra 4, 8, 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 638b]

śākaṭāyana ancient. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 3. 13, 16, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 8. 11. 86. 4, 4. 126. 188, in Atharvaprātiśākhya 2, 24, by Yāska 1, 3. 12. 13, in Bṛhaddevatā W. p. 10, by Pāṇini 3, 4, 111. 8, 3, 18. 4, 11, by Kātyāyana Oxf. 160a.

śākaṭāyana modern. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Jayamaṅgala on Bhaṭṭikāvya 17, 9. 61, by Bharatasena ibid. 2, 7, by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, etc.

śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa by Abhinavaśākaṭāyana, a grammar set up by the Jaina community in opposition to the orthodox Aṣṭādhyāyī. Mack. 160. Taylor 1, 95. 348. 349. 353. Oppert II, 328. 4984. Rice 24. Bühler 544 (and C.).
     C. Amoghavṛtti. Rice 306. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
     C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandrasiddhānta Sūri. Rice 308. Bühler 544.
     C. Cintāmaṇi by Yakṣavarman. Mack. 160. Rice 308. W. 1638 (fr.). Bühler 544.
     CC. Maṇiprakāśikā by Ajitasena. Rice 308.
     CC. Cintāmaṇipratipada by Muṅgarasa. Rice 308.
     CC. by Samantabhadra. Rice 308.
     C. Śākaṭāyanasūtranyāsa. Rice 308. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.
     See besides Uṇādisūtra, Dhātupāṭha, Paribhāṣāḥ, Ṣaṭsūtra.

śākaṭāyanasmṛti Quoted in Pravarādhyāya W. p. 62 (the same passage in Nirṇayasindhu), by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa p. 215, by Nīlakaṇṭha in Śrāddhamayūkha (same passage as in H.), by Tirpilisūri W. p. 313.

śākaṭāyanopaniṣadbhāṣya (?) by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 4985.

śākanighaṇṭu a botanical glossary, by Sītārāma Śāstrin. Rice 292.

śākapūṇi an ancient grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 2, 8. 3, 11. 13. 19, etc.

śākala ācārya
     Bahvṛcagṛhyakārikā.
     Vāstupūjāvidhi.

śākalasmṛti Oppert 6678. Called Śākalyasmṛti B. 3, 126. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, Ācārārka, Vyavahāramayūkha.

śākalya Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 2, 44. 3, 7. 13. 4, 5. 13, 12, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 9, by Yāska 6, 28 (he and Ātreya are considered as the authors of the Pada-text of the Ṛv. W. p. 11. Devarāja p. 26), by Pāṇini 1, 1, 16. 6, 1, 127. 8, 3, 19. 4, 51, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Prākṛtasarvasva Oxf. 181a.

śākalya poet. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

śākalyacarita paur. NW. 442.

śākalyapalya poet. Sbhv.

śākalyapitṛ Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 4, 2.

śākalyamata vaid. Oppert 6234.

śākalyasaṃhitā jy. IO. 252. Paris (B 184. 187). Sūcīpattra 20.
     Śākalyasaṃhitāyām Brahmasiddhānta. IO. 207. 1804 (fr.). W. p. 232. L. 1569. Bhr. 345. Poona 286. W. 1736. SB. 258.

śākalyasaṃhitāpariśiṣṭa Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

śākuna by Vasantarāja. See Śakunārṇava.

śākunavicāra Rādh 36.

śākunaśāstrasāra by Maheśvara i. e. Śiva. Quoted by Vasantarāja 20, 6.

śākunikapraśna augury, by Gaṅgādhara. Sūcīpattra 20.

śākuntalopākhyāna from the Mahābhārata. Oxf. 3a.

śāktakrama tantr. NP. V, 134.
     --from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.
     --composed by Pūrṇānandagiri in 1572. L. 2067. Ben. 44. Bik. 605. Oudh XVIII, 84.

śāktabhāṣya by Abhinavagupta. Mentioned in Saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya Oxf. 258b.

śāktamataratnasūtradīpikā Vidyārṇavatantraṭīkā.

śāktasarvasva tantr. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1027.

śāktāgama tantr. Oppert II, 3433.

śāktānandataraṅgiṇī tantr. Cop. 101. Oxf. 102a. L. 3182.
     --by Brahmānanda. NW. 202. NP. III, 40.

śāktābhiṣeka tantr. L. 1116.

śākyamuni is degraded into a common grammarian by Sāyaṇa in the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

śākyarakṣita poet. Skm.

śākhā Yajurvedabrāhmaṇa. Oppert II, 3471. 5273. 5356. 7207. Very obscure.

śākhāsamāna certain peculiarities common to the Kāṭhaka and Aruṇa Śākhā (?). Brl. 17. 18. Mysore 2. Oppert 2460. II, 7983.

śāṅkarabrāhmaṇa (?). Oppert 7415.

śāṅkarī ratnamālā an. Oppert 7416.

śāṅkhamitri Quoted in C. on Atharvaprātiśākhya 1, 93. 2, 6. 3, 74.

śāṅkhāyana Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 15, 7.

[Vol. 1, Page 639b]

śāṅkhāyana
     1) Śrautasūtra. IO. 1712. 1734. W. p. 23. Oxf. 405a. L. 907 (fr.). B. 1, 190. 192. Ben. 4. Bik. 148 (fr.). 158 (Mahāvrata). Haug 16. 19. Burnell 15a. W. 1416--18. SB. 12. 13.
     C. by Ānartīya, son of Varadatta, his C., where damaged (adhy. 9--11), being partly emendated by Dāsaśarman. IO. 589. W. p. 27. L. 665. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
     C. by Brahmadatta q. v.
     C. Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Paśupati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60. Peters. 2, 170. SB. 13.
     C. Kraturatnamālā by Viṣṇu, son of Śrīpati. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
     Praiṣādhyāya. C. by Nārāyāṇa. W. p. 29.
     Mahāvrata. C. by Govinda. W. p. 28.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. W. p. 32. 34. L. 4. 18. B. 1, 190. Ben. 7. Bik. 122. Haug 26 (and C.). Burnell 15a. Gu. 3. P. 4. W. 1422. Peters. 2, 169. 3, 386. D 1. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 7).
     C. W. p. 33. L. 4. B. 1, 190. Ben. 12. Bhr. 27.
     C. Bālāvabodhapaddhati. W. p. 33.
     C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa by Dayāśaṅkara. W. p. 33 (fr.).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇajī. W. p. 33. Haug 27. NP. II, 6. V, 40. P. 4. W. 1423. Peters. 2, 169.
     C. Arthadarpaṇa by Raghunātha. B. 1, 190.
     C. Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati by Rāmacandra. W. p. 34.
     C. Gṛhyasaṃgraha by Vāsudeva Ben. 4. P. 4.
     Nirṇaya. B. 1, 192.
     Pariśiṣṭa. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.
     Pratiṣṭhā. B. 1, 192.
     Mahārudrapaddhati by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.
     Rudrajapavidhi by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 192.
     Rudranyāsa. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.
     Vidhāna B. 1, 192.

śāṅkhāyanabrāhmaṇa See Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa.

śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka W. p. 19. Ben. 4. Haug 19. P. 4. W. 1408. D 1. Peters. 3, 386.

śāṅkhāyanāraṇyakopaniṣad See Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad.

śāṅkhāyanāhnika by Acala. Peters. 2, 170.

śāṭyāyanabrāhmaṇa or śāṭyāyanaka Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 4, 13, by Lāṭyāyana 1, 2, 24, in Puṣpasūtra, in Kātyāyana's Sarvānukramaṇī to Ṛv. 7, 32, by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra, and often by Sāyaṇa. Two copies are mentioned in Oppert II, 414. 7917, but on inquiry these could not be discovered. See ZMG. 42, 151.

śāṭyāyanasmṛti and śāṭyāyanismṛti Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 270b, in Madanapārijāta, etc.

śāṭyāyanyupaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8284. II, 3280.

śāṭhyopaniṣad (?). Rādh 4.

śāṇḍilya poet. Śp. p. 91. Skm. Sbhv.

śāṇḍilya of Śūrasena. See Bālabodha.

śāṇḍilya
     Mahābhārataṭīkā. Quoted W. p. 104. Ibid. p. 105 he is called Śāṇḍilyalakṣmaṇa.

śāṇḍilya
     Śāṇḍilyasūtra or Bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra.

śāṇḍilya and śāṇḍilyāyana Quoted in Ṣaṭtriṃśanmata according to Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1454.

śāṇḍilya Quoted in Nidānasūtra W. p. 74.

śāṇḍilyagṛhya Quoted by Rudradatta on Āpastambaśrautasūtra 9, 11, 21.

śāṇḍilyasūtra or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. Oxf. 228b. Hall p. 143. L. 1224. K. 208 (and C.). B. 4, 98. Tüb. 16. 19. Pheh 14. Oudh IV, 19 (and C.). Bhr. 723. Oppert 6070. II, 1188.
     C. Rādh 30. Oppert II, 5444.
     C. Trilakṣaṇībhāvaprakāśa. L. 1854.
     C. Śāṇḍilyasūtrapravacana. Hall p. 144. SB. 394.
     C. Bhaktisiddhāntavivṛti by Gokulanātha. Hall p. 144. NW. 404. Bhr. 272. Peters. 3, 388.
     C. Bhakticandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 143. K. 208.
     C. Dīpikā by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 98.
     C. Abhinavabhāṣya by Bhavadeva. K. 210. B. 4, 98.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Mentioned Hall p. 143.
     C. by Śivajñāneśvarācārya. Oppert II, 6354.
     C. by Svapneśvara. IO. 8 A. Oxf. 228b. Hall p. 144. L. 1224. Khn. 58. K. 208. B. 4, 98. Tüb. 19. Oudh 1876, 28. VIII, 30. XIII, 98. XVI, 134. Gu. 6. Bhr. 723. Oppert 621. 678. II, 1189.

śāṇḍilyasmṛti Mack. 20. Burnell 127b. Taylor 1, 186. Oppert 329. 5671. II, 7785. 9848. 10366. Bühler 547. Quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.

śāṇḍilyopaniṣad IO. 3183. Rādh 4. Haug 44. NW. 300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8285. II, 7786.

śātakarṇi on alaṃk. Quoted by Śaṅkara Oxf. 135a.

[Vol. 1, Page 640b]

śātātapasmṛti Several treatises pass under that name, amongst which the Karmavipāka in 6 chapters is the most common. Mack. 29. IO. 723. 2047 (prose and verse). 3245 (in 12 adhyāyās). 3246 (in 85 anuṣṭubh). Oxf. 271b. L. 526. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 126. Bik. 403. Haug 38. Oudh XI, 12. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 20. Poona 649. II, 289. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 8286. Rice 218. Peters. 1, 121. Bühler 557. Mentioned by Yājñavalkya, quoted by Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara, etc.
     Vṛddhaśātātapa. IO. 69. L. 2571. Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Rādh 19. Haug 39. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 642. II, 290. Peters. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, etc.

śāṃtanava ācārya
     Uṇādisūtra. K. 78.
     Phiṭsūtravṛtti.

śāṃtanavaṣaṭsūtra vedānta. Oppert II, 6468.

śāntayaḥ kātyāyanasūtrakṛtā adbhutādayaḥ Rādh 43.

śāntarasanāṭaka the name of the Dvādaśamahāvākyavivaraṇa by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. See Mahāvākyāni.

śāntavīra deśikendra
     Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.

śāntasūri
     Jātakasāra.

śānti Āśval. Rice 218.
     --Kāty. H. 197.
     --Vāsiṣṭhī. Peters. 3, 389.
     --Śaunakī. Rice 218.
     --Mādhavī by Mādhava. H. 210.

śāntika poet. Padyāvalī.

śāntikamalākara the fourth part of the Dharmatattva, by Kamalākara. Khn. 82. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Bik. 455. NP. II, 142. VIII, 10. Poona 170. Oppert II, 4986. Bühler 548. See Śāntiratna.

śāntikarman Av. B. 1, 144.

śāntikalpa Av. W. p. 89.

śāntikalpa dh. Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 5274. Peters. 3, 389.

śāntikalpadīpikā dh. L. 904.

śāntikalpapradīpa or kṛtyāpallavadīpikā q. v.

śāntikalpalatā dh. Burnell 138b.

śāntikalyāṇī dh. Oppert 4454.

śāntikādhyāya Av. Peters. 2, 182.

śāntikhaṇḍa Baudh. B. 1, 186.

[Vol. 1, Page 641a]

śāntikhaṇḍa of the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

śāntigaṇapati dh. by Gaṇapati Rāvala. NW. 176.

śāntiguru Quoted in Spandavivṛti. Hall p. 199.

śāntigrantha Oppert II, 2361. 7788. Rice 218.

śānticandrikā by Kavicandra. Quoted in his Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.

śānticaritra dh. Oudh XIV, 60.

śānticintāmaṇi by Śivarāma. P. 23.

śāntitattvāmṛta dh. by Nārāyaṇa Cakravartin. L. 536. 2477.

śāntidīpikā Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

śāntinirṇaya dh. Oppert 2210. 2211.

śāntipaṭala tantr. Oppert II, 7329.

śāntipaddhati W. p. 398. Oudh III, 18. Peters. 3, 389.

śāntipāṭha vaid. B. 1, 30. Ben. 18 (Av.). Rādh 29.

śāntipārijāta dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. NP. II, 80.

śāntipustaka dh. Oppert 1716. 2258.

śāntiprakaraṇa Baudh. Mack. 2. Oppert 3033.

śāntiprakāra by Gobhila. Bik. 149. This is no more or less than the 7 first chapters of the Karmapradīpa.

śāntiprakāśa dh. Rādh 19.

śāntiprayoga Burnell 137a.

śāntibhāṣya by Vedamiśra. Peters. 3, 386.

śāntimantra Oppert II, 4182.

śāntimayūkha the 12th part of the Bhagavantabhāskara by Nīlakaṇṭha. Mack. 33. IO. 167. 2553. W. p. 348. Paris (D 266). K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 456. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19. NW. 100. Oudh VI, 10. XV, 72. NP. II, 142. Burnell 132b. Bh. 21 (bears the date 1650). P. 21. Poona 128. II, 262. Oppert II, 4988.
     Śāntimayūkhe Kākasparśaśānti, Vināyakaśānti, Suvarṇanaṣṭaśānti. NP. X, 10.

śāntiratna sometimes called śāntiratnākara by Kamalākara. IO. 160. 178. W. p. 348. L. 1946. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Rādh 19. Oudh VIII, 22 (and C.). Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 4989. Rice 218. D 2.

śāntivāda ny. Oppert 4359.

śāntividhāna Oppert II, 6967.
     --Kāty. Ben. 10.

śāntividhi Av. Peters. 2, 182.
     --by Vasiṣṭha. Gu. 5.

śāntivilāsa kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 1600. 3499. 4630. II, 6857. 8386. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

[Vol. 1, Page 641b]

śāntiviveka dh. by Viśvanātha (?). Bik. 457.

śāntiśataka kāvya, by Śilhaṇa. Jones 410. W. p. 170. Paris (B 170b). L. 427. Rādh 22. Printed in Häberlin p. 410.
     C. Ratnamālā. L. 2758.
     C. Śāntiśatakavyākhyātaraṅgiṇī by Rāmakānta Vācaspati. L. 2245.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 3166.
     C. Śāntisaṃdarbha, a second C. by the same. L. 1041.

śāntiśatakasaṃgraha (?) by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1042.

śāntisarvasva Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Śāntisāra, Saṃskārakaustubha.

śāntisāra dh. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19.
     --by Dalapatirāja. Oudh X, 18.
     --by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 522. 2194. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Bik. 456. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b. Poona 91. II, 175. Rice 218. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
     C. Oppert 3869.
     Śāntisāre Vāstuśāntiprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

śāntisūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30. Rādh 19. Oppert 5187. Peters. 3, 386 (and C.).

śāntisūri
     C. on Mānāṅka's Vṛndāvanayamaka.

śāntistava Oppert II, 3434.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7295.

śāntihomamantra Oppert II, 4183.

śāntyagniparīkṣādigrantha Rādh 2.

śāntyākara poet. Skm.

śāntyākaragupta poet. Skm.

śāntyudakaprayoga dh. Bl. 6.
     --Laghu. BP. 295.

śāntyuddyota dh. Rādh 19.

śāpavimocana dh. Oppert II, 7984.

śābara tantra. See Siddhaśābara.

śābara tantr. by Prāṇakṛṣna. Mentioned Oxf. 374a.

śābarakaustubha mīm. by Śabarasvāmin (?). Oppert 3034.

śābaracintāmaṇi mīm. Oppert 6794.

śābaratantra tantra. Oudh IX, 26. NP. III, 114. BP. 88. 309.
     Śābaratantroktāḥ Ṣaṭprayogāḥ. K. 52.

śābaratantrasarvasva tantr. Oppert 6680.

śābarabhāṣya See Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya.

śābaramahātantra by Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva Paṇḍita. B. 4, 268.

[Vol. 1, Page 642a]

śābaropaniṣad Oppert 4609.

śābdabodhataraṅgiṇī a grammar of this century, by Īśvarīdatta. NW. 52.

śābdabodhaprakriyā Peters. 1, 120.
     --a philosophical grammar by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 1695. Lahore 6.

śābdikacintāmaṇi gr. Oppert II, 7789.

śābdikanarasiṃha Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

śābdikarakṣā gr. Oppert II, 7790.

śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka a list of words formed by Uṇādis, by Veṅkaṭeśvara (end of the 17th century). Burnell 52b.

śābdikābharaṇa See Dhātupratyayapañjikā.

śāmadatta paṇḍita
     Yogeśvara med.

śāmba See Sāmba.

śāmbalāmbāvarmaratna from the Saubhāgyalakṣmītantra. Burnell 197b.

śāmbavyagṛhyasūtra Library of the As. Soc London (Whish 78).

śāṃbhavakalpaduma tantr. by Mādhavānanda. NW. 208.

śāṃbhavadīpikā tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

śāṃbhavadeva poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

śāṃbhavānandakalpa tantr. Oppert 7076.

śāṃbhavītantra Mentioned in Utpattitantra L. 2960.

śāraṅga poet. Padyāvalī.

śāradaśarvarī kāvya. Oppert II, 8095.

śāradā an abridgment of the tāntric Śāradātilaka.

śāradākalpa stotra. Oppert 7418.

śāradākāra poet. Padyāvalī.

śāradākramadīpikā tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratiṣṭhātattva.

śāradātilaka bhāṇa, by Śaṅkara. Mack. 111. Oxf. 146a. Rice 266.

śāradātilaka tantr. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. IO. 1508. Oxf. 104a. Paris (B 137 fr.). L. 733. K. 52. Bik. 607. Kāṭm. 12 (and C.). Pheh 1. Rādh 29. NW. 228. Oudh IX, 24. NP. II, 88. III, 118. V, 22 (and C.). X, 40. Burnell 208b. Bl. 8. Poona 410. II, 212. Oppert 3036. 6795. 7077. II, 3281. 3435. 4991. 4992. 9995. Peters. 2, 197. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, etc.
     C. Poona 409. Rice 298. BP. 309.
     C. Tantrapradīpa by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XVII, 104 (?).
     C. by Kāmarūpapati. IO. 518.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. NW. 224. NP. III, 38. VI, 50.
     C. Ratnapradīpa by Gadādhara. L. 2172.
     C. Sugūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Bik. 608. NP. VI, 52.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Pheh 1.
     C. Śabdārthacintāmaṇi by Premanidhi Pantha. K. 50. 52 (by Lakṣmaṇācārya?). NW. 204. NP. III, 34.
     C. Śāradātilakaprakāśa by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 222.
     C. by Mādhava. NP. V, 136.
     C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. L. 1733. K. 44. Bik. 609. NW. 206. Oudh IX, 24. XI, 26. NP. II, 86. III, 118. Poona II, 113. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
     C. by Rāma Dīkṣita. Oudh 1876, 32.
     C. Gūḍhārthasāra by Vikrama Bhaṭṭa (?). Rice 298. See Trivikrama.
     C. Harṣakaumudī by Dīkṣita Śrīharṣa. Bik. 609. Burnell 208b.
     Śāradātilake Aṅkurārpaṇavidhi. L. 1068.
     --Gāyatrīpaddhati. K. 40.
     --Vināyakastavarāja. Burnell 198b.

śāradādikalpa paur. Oppert 2062.

śāradādevīmāhātmyapaṭala W. 1766.

śāradānanda stotra. Oppert 5672. 5765.

śāradānanda a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā W. p. 196.

śāradānanda
     Ekākṣaramantravidhi.

śāradāpurāṇa Frequently quoted by Hemādri. See Sarasvatīpurāṇa.

śāradāpūjā Taylor 1, 123.

śāradāmāhātmya Report VII.

śāradāsahasranāman Oppert II, 4993.

śāradāstava Rādh 29.

śāradāstotra Pet. 726.

śāradīyākhyanāmamālā a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Kh. 103. Report L. Oudh X, 8. P. 26. Kāśīn. 18. W. 1703 (fr.). Printed at Benares in 1874 in Ṣaṭkośānāṃ Saṃgrahaḥ.

śāradollāsa Laghucandrikāṭīkā. See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

śārikākavaca tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 104.

śārikāstotra tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 643a]

śārīraka See Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

śārīraka med. by Śrīmukha. B. 4, 244. C. B. 4, 246.

śārīrakanyāya vedānta. Oppert II, 4994.

śārīrakanyāyanirṇaya a gloss to Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Ānandatīrtha.

śārīrakanyāyamaṇimālā Sūcīpattra 60.

śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakabhāṣya, by Appayya Dīkṣita.

śārīrakanyāyasaṃgraha an abridgment in verse of Rāmānuja's C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Bādhūla Śrīnivāsācārya. Burnell 97b. Oppert II, 3845 (an.).

śārīrakapradīpikā mīm. Oppert 5188.

śārīrakabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. See Brahmasūtra.

śārīrakabhāṣyavibhāga See Bhāmatī.

śārīrakamīmāṃsā a name of the Brahmasūtra.

śārīrakamīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha a C. on the Brahmasūtra, by Prakāśātman.

śārīrakasaṃkṣepa See Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

śārīrakasaṃgraha mīm. (?). Oppert 5673. 6446.

śārīrakasaṃbandhoktisaṃkṣepa vedānta. Oppert II, 4996.

śārīrakopaniṣad or śārīropaniṣad IO. 3182. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8287.

śārīrabrāhmaṇa Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva. He means by it the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

śārīralakṣaṇa ny. Burnell 121b.

śārīravaidya med. Oppert 6681.

śārṅgadatta
     Dhanurveda.

śārṅgadeva from Kāśmīra, son of Soṭhala, grandson of Bhāskara:
     Saṃgītaratnākara.

śārṅgadhara
     Chandomālā.

śeṣa śārṅgadhara
     Nyāyamuktāvalī Lakṣaṇāvalivivṛti.
     Padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīvyākhyā.

śārṅgadhara miśra
     Prajñāprakāśa jy.
     Vivāhapaṭala. These or some other astrological work of his are quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Saṃskārakaustubha, Ahalyākāmadhenu, in the Mārtaṇḍavallabhā and Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, the Śārṅgadharaphalagrantha and Śārṅgīvivāhapaṭala in the Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

śārṅgadhara son of Dāmodara, grandson of Rāghavadeva, nephew of Gopāla and Devadāsa, elder brother of Lakṣmīdhara and Kṛṣṇa:
     Śārṅgadharapaddhati.
     Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med.

śārṅgadhara son of Devarāja, pupil of Vaikuṇṭhāśrama:
     Vaidyavallabha or Triśatī.

śārṅgadharapaddhati an anthology by Śārṅgadhara. Mack. 103. Pet. 727. IO. 11 A (sūryānyokti till saṃkirṇānyokti). 125. 876. 1384 (till 44, 8). 2023. 2048 (till 63, 4). Oxf. 122b. Library Royal As. Soc. L. 950. K. 250. B. 3, 56. 58. Bik. 259. 534 (91--134, 20). Burnell 164b. Bl. 6. Gu. 5 (extracts). Peters. 2, 189 (fr.). Bühler 543. The same work is called Śārṅgadharavrajyā in Ben. 35. Pheh 2. Rādh 22. NP. VI, 28.--Upavanavinoda (ch. 80). K. 248. Oudh XIX, 128. Videhamukti (ch. 163). Oudh 1876, 24. Vīracintāmaṇi q. v.

śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med. by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. IO. 942. 2057. 2791. W. p. 281. 285. Oxf. 315a. L. 790. K. 220. 222. B. 4, 246 (and C.). Ben. 63--65. Kāṭm. 13. Pheh 2. Rādh 33 (and C.). NW. 590. 596. Oudh XIII, 110. NP. V, 130. 194 (and C.). Burnell 66b. Poona 275. H. 348. Oppert 1370. 4069. II, 6609. W. 1749 (fr.).--Dhātumāraṇa. B. 4, 226. Sūtrasthāna B. 4, 246. It is quoted in Vāsudevānubhava W. p. 289, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.
     C. Rādh 44.
     C. Śārṅgadharaśārīraṭīkā. B. 4, 246.
     C. by Āḍhamalla. K. 222. B. 4, 246.
     C. Gūḍhāntadīpikā by Kāśīrāma. W. p. 286 (fr.). Oudh 1876, 32. XI, 34.
     C. by Rudradhara Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 33.
     C. by Vopadeva. W. p. 285.

śārṅgadharīya nāṭaka, by Śārṅgadhara. Oppert 2646 (Bharatasūtra nāṭya). II, 495.

śārṅgapāṇi father of Viṣṇu Sarvajna, who was a guru of Sāyaṇa. Oxf. 246b.

śārṅgapāṇistotra Burnell 200b.

śārdūlaśataka kāvya. Oppert 1334.

śālagrāmakalpa paur. Oppert 6539. 7082. 8339.

śālagrāmadānakalpa Taylor 1, 415.

śālagrāmanirṇaya Rādh 31.

śālagrāmaparīkṣā or śālagrāmaśilāparīkṣā Khn. 92. Bik. 450. Pheh 1. Oudh XI, 38. Oppert 2100. II, 4219. 10070. BP. 300.

śālagrāmamāhātmya or śālagrāmaśilāmāhātmya L. 344. B. 2, 52. Taylor 1, 47. Oppert II, 5905.
     --from Vedavedāntatattvasāra. Paris (B 95 c).
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 53.

śālagrāmalakṣaṇa Burnell 138b. Taylor 1, 136. Oppert 4459. 5216. 5705. 6276. 6476. 6808. II, 295. 3081. 4220. Rice 98.
     --by Dvivedin Sadāśiva. NW. 254.

śālagrāmastotra Poona 593a.
     --from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Gaṇḍakīśilāmāhātmya of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 113.

śālaṅkāyanasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri, in Madanapārijāta, Nirṇayasindhu, Śrāddhamayūkha, etc.

śālavaṃśanṛpamuktāvalī by Gopāla Sūrayupari (?). Lahore 4.

śālavāha poet. Skm.

śālavāhana of the Vaghela race, father of Vīrasiṃha, father of Vīrabhānu, father of Rāmacandra, father of Vīrabhadradeva (Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi 1577). Peters. 2, 66.

śālākarmapaddhati BP. 300. Compare L. 528. Quoted in Muhūrtavallabhā.

śālika ācārya guru of Rāmācārya (Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī). Hall p. 113.

śālikanātha poet. Skm.

śālikanātha miśra pupil of Prabhākara Guru. He is quoted by Citsukha in Mānasanayanaprasādanī Oxf. 245b:
     Nayaratna.
     Prakaraṇapañcikā.
     Praśastapādabhāṣyavyākhyā.
     Śabarabhāṣyaṭīkā.

śālinātha
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

śālinātha son of Vaidyanātha:
     Rasamañjarī med. He is quoted by Rāmasena.

śālibhadra guru of Nami (Kāvyālaṃkāraṭīkā 1069). Kh. 35.

śālivāhanacaritra by Śivadāsa. Mack. 99. IO. 2557.

śālivāhanaśataka Oppert 4126.

śālivāhanasaptaśatī by Kumāradeva. K. 66.
     C. Śālivāhanasaptaśatīvyākhyā Caturarthikā Ben. 38.
     C. by Ātmārāma. NW. 616.
     C. by Kulanātha. K. 66.
     C. by Govinda. K. 66. These four commentaries belong most likely to the Gāthāsaptaśatī.

śālihotra the general name for veterinary art, ascribed to Śālihotra Muni, for whom Nakula creates a father Aśvaghoṣa (Turaṅgaghoṣa). Ben. 64. Rādh 33. 44. Oppert 8288. II, 543. BP. 274. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 982.
     --gajalakṣaṇa. Oppert 2813.
     --by Bhojarāja. B. 2, 46. D 2.

śālihotra muni
     Raivatastotra.
     Siddhayogasaṃgraha.

śālihotrasāra med. Rādh 33.

śālihotronnaya med. Burnell 74b.

śālīki an ancient teacher. Often quoted in Baudhayanaśrautasūtra.

śāluveśakavaca tantr. Oudh XI, 32.

śālūka poet. Skm. See Ākāśapāliyaśālūka.

śālmalīkalpa med. NP. I, 6. Burnell 69b.

śāśvata poet. Sbhv.

śāśvata
     Anekārthasamuccaya lex. Quoted by Kṣirasvāmin, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi, by Medinīkara, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinātha, and others.

śāśvata
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

śāśvatānanda
     Brahmānandavilāsa.

śāśvatendra sarasvatī
     Paramahaṃsadharmanirūpaṇa.

śāstrajaladhiratna śilpa, by Hariprasada. Bik. 708.

śāstradarpaṇa vedānta. Ben. 83. Oppert II, 4997.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 180.

śāstradarpaṇa Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Amalānanda.

śāstradarpaṇa med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Oudh III, 20.

śāstradīpa dh. Khn. 84.

śāstradīpārthasāra dh. Rice 218.

śāstradīpikā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. W. p. 175. Oxf. 220a (fr.). Hall p. 173. L. 2052. K. 112. Report XXVI. Ben. 86--89. 93--116. 127--29. Bik. 552. Rādh 16. Oudh X, 18. XIII, 82. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134. V, 98. 174. VII, 58. VIII, 30. Burnell 82a. Lahore 18. Poona 205--8. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 491. 622. 679. 738. 1047. 1604. 1605. 2063. 2064. 2212. 2461. 3039. 3365. 3501. 3931. 4070. 4167. 4257. 4360. 4794. 4894. 4921. 5189. 5315. 5405. 5674. 5840. 6447. 8289. II, 269. 711. 863. 998. 1191. 1552. 2278. 3541. 3846. 3943. 4185. 4364. 4998. 5275. 5418. 5646. 5797. 6469. 6713. 6859. 7159. 7792. 7919. 8146. 8595. 8696. 8963. 9220. 9272. 9329. 9521. 9675. 10265. 10367. Rice 128. 180. A Laghuśāstradīpikā is mentioned in the sequel.
     C. Ben. 101. NP. VII, 56. Oppert II, 1594.
     C. Śāstradīpikākroḍa. Hall p. 178.
     C. Prabhāvalī (?). NP. I, 46. 48. 132.
     C. Laghusiddhāntacandrikā. Hall p. 178.
     C. Śāstradīpikāloka by Kamalākara. Hall p. 177.
     C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa or Śāstradīpikāpraveśa by Campakanātha. Hall p. 178. Ben. 94. 119 --122. NP. I 48. 132. V, 98. VII, 58.
     C. Bhāṭṭadinakara by Bhaṭṭa Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 175. K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 95--98. 103--6. 111. 112. 122. 128. Burnell 83b. Oppert 4020.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 178. K. 112. Oppert 2065.
     C. Prabhāmaṇḍala by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Burnell 83a. Oppert II, 4735.
     C. Karpūravārttika by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Burnell 83a. Taylor 1, 126. Oppert 409. 6338.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā or Yuktisnehaprapūraṇī, on the Laghuśāstradīpikā, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava, composed in 1543. Hall p. 173. K. 112. Ben. 97. SB. 360. 364. Burnouf 37. Sūcīpattra 53.
     C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1710 (?). Hall p. 174. L. 2457. Ben. 89. 103. 106. 107. 109. 111. 112. 115. 117. 119--22. 125. 129. Oudh XVIII, 68. NP. I, 46. 48. 132.
     C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 177. L. 2359 (fr.). Ben. 121. Rice 180.
     C. by Śrīnātha. Oppert 8290.
     C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1111. Hall p. 176. Khn. 54 (fr.). 84. K. 110. Ben. 88--90. 97. 100. 109. 112--15. 123--26. Oudh XIII, 82. NP. I, 132. V, 98. IX, 28. X, 30. Burnell 83a. Lahore 18. Taylor 1, 261. Oppert 715. 1529. 1606. 1607. 1966. 1967. 1989. 2399. 3040. 3827. 3834. 5817. II, 1643. 2966. 4365. 4828. 4829. 5405. 5542. 5865. 7695. 7697. 7793. 9427. Rice 126. 128. Bühler 556. The stray sheep Somamayūkha Khn. 54 belongs also to this flock.

śāstradīpikā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Prabhākara. Hall p. 181.

śāstrapūjanaprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 29.

śāstraprakāśikā a C. on Sureśvara's Bṛhadāraṇyakavārttika, by Ānandatīrtha.

śāstramālā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Kamalākara. Hall p. 183. L. 1331 (first adhyāya). Khn. 54.
     C. by his son Ananta. Hall p. 183. Khn. 54. K. 112. Ben. 89. 90. 95. Burnell 84a.

śāstrasaṃgraha vaiṣṇava, by Kṛṣṇadatta. L. 2880.

śāstrasāra by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

śāstrasārāvali dh. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 32.

śāstrasāroddhāra dh. by Hosiṅgakṛṣṇa, composed by order of Dyānanta Rāu. Burnell 133a.

śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśa in 4 chapters, vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 403. W. p. 184. Hall p. 153. L. 343. 1496. 1573. K. 112. B. 4, 106. Ben. 71. 75. 76. 79. 82. Bik. 563. Tüb. 20 (fr.). Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. VIII, 26. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38. 42. Burnell 88b. Bhk. 31. Poona 422. Oppert 2107. 3246. 3371. 3513. 4084. 4262. 4376. 4734. 4796. 5321. 8350. II, 5061. 5062. 5422. 6167. 6725. 6821. 7836. 7930. 8415. 9230. 9278. 9336. 9440. 9799. 10017. 10384. Rice 180. 186. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392.
     C. L. 60. Ben. 69. Oppert II, 7837. 8416.
     C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānanda. IO. 403. Hall p. 153. L. 1835. K. 118. 136. Ben. 67. NP. I, 72. Bhk. 31. Oppert 4269. II, 2444. Rice 138. Peters. 2, 191.
     C. Siddhāntabinduśīkara by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. B. 4, 106. Oudh 1876, 24.
     C. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita. L. 1579.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī (?). NP. VIII, 38. 42.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśa by Rāmacandra Yajvan. L. 1597.
     C. by Viśvanāthatīrtha. Oudh 1876, 22.

śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahasāra Rādh 7. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
     --by Śivenaka. L. 3099.

śāstrārambhavādārtha mīm. Oppert 5841.

śāstrārambhasamarthana vedānta. Rādh 3. Oppert 3232. II, 3847.
     --by Anantācārya. Rice 180.
     --by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Oppert II, 9428. Rice 180.

śāstropadeśakrama dh. Oppert II, 4186.

śāhajī king of Tanjore (1684--1711) is by courtesy called the author of:
     Aṣṭapadī kāvya.
     Śabdaratnasamanvaya.
     Śṛṅgāramañjarī.

śāhimakaranda king. See Makarandasāha:
     Chandovicāra.

śiṃśumāraśānti Oppert II, 8470.

śiṃśumārastava Oppert II, 3436.

śikṣā manuals professing to teach the correct pronunciation and recitation of vaidic texts. See Kielhorn's Remarks on the Śikṣās, and Burnell on the Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians p. 45:
     Amoghanandinī. Ātreyaśikṣā. Āpiśalī. Āraṇyakaśikṣā. Kātyāyanaśikṣā or Yājñavalkyaśikṣā. Kālanirṇayaśikṣā. Kāhalaśikṣā. Keśavaśikṣā. Kauśikī Śikṣā. Gautamaśikṣā. Cārāyaṇīyā Śikṣā. Taittirīyaśikṣā. Nārada. Pāṇinīyaśikṣā. Pārāśara. Baudhāyana. Bhāradvāja. Māṇḍūkī. Mādhyaṃdinī. Yājñavalkya. Lakṣmīkānta. Lomaśa. Vājasaneya. Vālmīki. Vāsiṣṭha. Vyāḍi. Vyāsa. Śaṅkara. Śambhu. Śikṣāsamuccaya. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 9113. Kielhorn p. 31. Quoted by Śrīnivāsa Burnell 42a.--Sarvasammataśikṣā. Sāmavedaśikṣā Oudh XIII, 26 is probably the Nāradaśikṣā.--Siddhāntaśikṣā. Hārītaśikṣā.-Lastly the undefined Śikṣāsūtraṇi B. 1, 210.

śikṣākaragupta perhaps a commentator on the Hariprabodha. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 11, 10.

śikṣādaśaka bhakti, by Rūpagosvāmin. Tüb. 10.

śikṣānīti kāvya, by Lakṣmīpati. Ben. 33. Sūcīpattra 13.

śikṣāpañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 1246. Sūcīpattra p. 61.

śikṣāpattra bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.

śikṣāpattrī and C., vedānta, by Nityānanda. B. 4, 98.

śikṣāprakāśa an. Pheh 4.

śikṣābodha vaid. Oppert 7237.

śikṣāvidhi Sv. Mack. 10.

śikhaṇḍīvedāntasāra (?) vedānta. Oudh 1877, 42.

śikhopaniṣad Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Rādh 4. SB. 375 (Śikṣopaniṣad).
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233 (Śikṣā).

śiṅgadharaṇīśa or śiṅgadharaṇīsena or śiṅgarāja
     Nāṭakaparibhāṣā.
     Rasārṇavasudhākara.
     Śiṅgabhūpālīya alaṃk. Oppert 2462. II, 2104. Rice 288.

śiṅgabhaṭṭīya śr. Oppert 6796. II, 2901. 2955. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu (Śiṅgābhaṭṭīya).

śiṅgaya son of Mañcanācārya:
     Saṃskārapaddhati.

śiṅghaṇadeva patron of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). Oxf 199b.

śitikaṇṭha is often interchanged with Śrīkaṇṭha.

śitikaṇṭha guru of Padmanābha Dīkṣita (Prayogadarpaṇa). L. 1775.

[Vol. 1, Page 646b]

śitikaṇṭha dīkṣita (or Śrīkaṇṭha), guru of Mahādeva Puṇatamākara (Bhavānandīprakāśa etc.). W. p. 200. L. 1765.

śitikaṇṭha
     Kulasūtra.

śitikaṇṭha
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Śitikaṇṭhīya ny. Oppert 492. 1608. 2463. 2541. 2717. 3041. 3233. 3279. 3366. 3502--4. 3872. 3932. 4361. 4510. 4569. 4724. 4895. 5190. 5733. 5842. 6448. II, 270. 667. 1192. 1667. 2415. 2867. 2988. 3848. 4366. 4999. 5647. 6554. 6714. 6860. 7008. 7245. 7794. 8127. 8596. 8964. 9114. 9330. 9996. Rice 120. C. Oppert 1, 2718.

śitikaṇṭha
     Mahārthaprakāśa tantr.

śitikaṇṭharāmāyaṇa kāvya, by Śitikaṇṭha. Oppert 6683.

śitikaṇṭhastotra Burnell 202a.

śithilīśānti attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Burnell 149a.

śibikādāna dh. Burnell 150a.

śibikādānavidhi from the Vahnipurāṇa. Ben. 145.

śiraupaniṣad Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Compare Atharvaśira-upaniṣad.

śiromaṇi abridged from Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.

śiromaṇi a title of the logician Raghunātha, is often used by negligent writers for his principal work the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti or parts of it. Kāṭm. 4. Oppert 212. 2066--68. 3234. 3280. 3505. II, 675. 2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997. Śiromaṇyupodghāta. Oppert II, 9677.

śiromaṇi
     Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī.

śiromaṇi bhaṭṭa
     Taddhitakośa.
     Tiṅantaśiromaṇi.

śiromaṇi bhaṭṭa
     Muhūrtaratna.

śiromaṇi bhaṭṭācārya
     Vājapeyarahasya.

śiromaṇi
     Sarvadarśanaśiromaṇi.

śiromaṇikhaṇḍana ny. Oppert 2069.

śiromaṇinyāyānusārivivṛti ny. B. 4, 32.

śirorogaghnayajñopavīvadāna Burnell 150a.

śilājatukalpa med. B. 4, 246 (printed śilājita).

śilānyāsapaddhati dh. Pheh 3.

[Vol. 1, Page 647a]

śilāsthāpanapaddhati Rādh 37.

śilpakalādīpikā Burnell 62b.

śilpagrantha See Viśvakarmīya.

śilpalekha a work quoted, according to Rāyamukuṭa, by Sarvadhara.

śilpaśāstra archit. Mack. 131. 132. Paris (D 238. 13 first chapters). Oppert II, 4187.
     --attributed to Maya. Oppert 5191. 6236. 8291.

śilpasarvasvasaṃgraha Burnell 62b.

śilpārthasāra Oppert 248.

śilhaṇa a poet from Kāśmīra:
     Śāntiśataka. Verses from it in Skm.

śiva a Chattrapati king, was patron of Dinakara (Dinakaroddyota). Hall p. 181.

śiva son of Kalyāṇa, guru of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). L. 1755.

śiva bhaṭṭa father of Nāgeśa (Paribhāṣenduśekhara etc.). Oxf. 161a.

śiva sūri
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī and C..

śiva daivajña
     Grahaprabodha.
     Trikālajñānākṣaracintāmaṇi.
     Sudhārasavṛttikārikā.

śiva bhaṭṭa kāla
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

śiva
     Nāḍīvijñānīya med.

śiva yogin
     Nyāyaprakāśaṭīkā.

śiva
     Praśnavinoda jy.

śiva panta
     Bhāṣyaṭippaṇi, vedānta. Rice 162.

śiva
     Muktāvalīpaddhati jy.
     Meghamālā.
     Saṃketakaumudī.

śiva jyotirvid
     Muṇḍitaprahasana.

śiva yogīndra
     Mokṣanirṇaya.
     Vākyaprakaraṇa.

śiva
     Vivekacandrodaya nāṭikā.

śiva paṇḍita
     Vaidyahitopadeśa.

[Vol. 1, Page 647b]

śiva cakravartin wrote in 1658
     Śiśubodhinī jy.

śiva bhaṭṭa
     Śrāddhanirṇaya.

śiva paṇḍita
     Harigati.

śiva son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Divākara:
     Muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi.

śiva dīkṣita son of Govinda Dīkṣita, of the Caturdhara family:
     Japavidhi.
     Dharmatattvaprakāśa.
     Namaskāravidhi.

śiva son of Caturdhara:
     Ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya.

śiva yajvan son of Tryambaka:
     Āśaucatattvaṭīkā.

śiva son of Nāgeśa Daivajña:
     Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa jy.

śiva bhaṭṭa son of Bālapaṇḍita, grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Padamañjarīkuṅkumavikāśa. See Padamañjarī by Haradatta.

śiva son of Rāma, wrote in 1594:
     Janmacintāmaṇi jy.

śiva son of Viśrāma:
     Subodhinī Gobhilagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.

śivakaṇṭhamālikā stotra. Oppert II, 496.

śivakarṇāmṛta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 111a. 164b (and C. by the author). Poona 34. Taylor 1, 176. Oppert 1609. 4100. II, 1193. 1717. 2617. 5000. 5889. 6164. 7296. 8966. 9998. Rice 180.

śivakavaca Rādh 44. Taylor 1, 275. 366. Oppert 7238.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 139. Pet. 723. Oudh XVII, 100. Burnell 197b. Taylor 1, 17. 51. Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 33.

śivakāñcīmāhātmya (Conjevaram). Mack. 86.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

śivakusumāñjali stotra, by Śrīśvara. L. 2339.

śivakṛṣṇa (?):
     Sphoṭatattva.

śivakeśādipādāntavarṇanastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

śivakopa muni pupil of Śaṭhāri:
     Vedāntasudhārahasya.

śivakośa lexicon, by Śivadatta. Oxf. 195a.

[Vol. 1, Page 648a]

śivakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XI, 6.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XI, 6.

śivagaṅgāmāhātmya (Tanjore district) from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 87.
     --from the Kalyāṇakhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 438.

śivagayā on pilgrimage to Gayā. Oudh XVII, 42.

śivagāyatrī tantr. Rādh 29. Taylor 1, 22.

śivagītā Khn. 32 (and C.). K. 36 (and C.). B. 4, 98. Pheh 1. Rādh 7 (and C.). 29 (and C.). NW. 496. Poona II, 22 (and C.). Oppert 7016. 7500. 7578. II, 5276. 5579. 7126. 9764. Rice 180 (and C.). Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 721. 722. Oxf. 17a. Hall p. 123. L. 1488. 1777. Khn. 28. B. 4, 100. Ben. 51. 55. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 189a. Bl. 6. Kāśīn. 28. Bhr. 81. 82. 573. Taylor 1, 461. Oppert 1717. 1718. 2213. II, 2672. 6610. Peters. 1, 120. Sūcīpattra 69.
     C. Oppert 2072. 7239. Rice 180.
     C. by Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.
     C. by Takanalāla. NW. 502.
     C. Śivagītātātparyabodhinī by Nārāyaṇa. Oppert 2071.
     C. by Paraśivendra Sarasvatī. Oppert II, 10000.
     C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. B. 4, 100 (Keladaveṅkaṭanātha). Ben. 51. Oudh XIII, 36. Bl. 6. Kāśīn. 28. Peters. 1, 120 (Veṅkaṭeśvara). Sūcīpattra 69.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1719. 6533. 8292. II, 5001. 10189. Rice 180.

śivagītā from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 192a.
     --from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 74.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999. 10188. Rice 80.

śivaguru son of Vidyādhirāja, father of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 255a.

śivacatuḥślokīvyākhyā Rādh 39.

śivacandra the great grandfather of the late Mahārāja Satīśacandra Rāya:
     Aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī.

śivacandra siddhānta pupil of Rādhākṛṣṇa and Rāmakṛṣṇamiśra:
     Siddhāntacandrikā, vedānta.

śivacampū Burnell 162b. Rice 252. Quoted in Candracūḍa's Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

śivacaritra Oppert II, 5002.

[Vol. 1, Page 648b]

śivajī
     Paramānandatantraṭīkā.

śivajñānatārāvalī Taylor 1, 425.

śivajñānabodha Paris (Gr. 23). Oppert II, 8967.
     --from the Vātulatantra. Mysore 3.

śivajñānabodhasūtra Oppert II, 6471.

śivajñānavidyā Taylor I, 279. 457.

śivajñāneśvara ācārya
     Bhaktimīmāṃsābhāṣya.

śivatattva vedānta. Oppert 4829.

śivatattvaprakāśikā by Bhojadeva. See Tattvaprakāśa.

śivatattvabodha or śivatattvāvabodha or tattvāvabodha vedānta. by Yādava Paṇḍita. Hall p. 105. B. 4, 100. NW. 322.

śivatattvaratnakalikā Burnell 111a. Oppert II, 7796.
     C. Āmodarañjinī. Burnell 111a.
     --by Bhojadeva Nṛpati. Oppert II, 9221. 9429. 9522.

śivatattvaratnākara tantr. Oppert 8293. II, 5003.
     --by Keralībasavarāja. Mack. 105. Mysore 8. Sūcipattra 43.

śivatattvarahasya stotra, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert 6610. II, 10001.

śivatattvaviveka K. 132. B. 4, 100 (by Vyāsa). Bik. 612. NP. V, 110. Bhr. 267. C. Paris (Tel. 18).
     --by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

śivatattvaviveka by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 111a. Poona 625. Oppert 1610. 2073. 2074. 3042. 4071. 4101. 4611. 4725. 7017. II, 415. 1194. 5004. 5419. 6611. 7297. 7795. 8780. 8968. 9523. 10002. 10368. Quoted in Avatāravādāvalī Oxf. 38a. C. Oppert II, 6166.

śivatattvavivekakhaṇḍana Oppert II, 9430.

śivatattvasudhānidhi Oppert 4612. II, 497. 6472. 7985. 8781. 9796.

śivatattvārṇava L. 2433.

śivatattvopaniṣad or paramahaṃsopaniṣad Burnell 36a.

śivatantra Mentioned in Phetkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

śivatāṇḍava tantr. K. 52. B. 4, 268. Rādh 39. NW. 220. NP. V, 134 (and C.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Śivatāṇḍavīyāṅkayantra. Rādh 39 (and C.).
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. K. 52. NW. 222. Oudh IX, 24. XI, 20. NP. III, 114. Śivatāṇḍavīyayantravyākhyā. NW. 202. NP. III, 38. VIII, 50. Sūcīpattra 43.

śivatāṇḍava by Mahendra Sūri. Oudh IV, 19.
     --by Śeṣa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 2215.

[Vol. 1, Page 649a]

śivatāṇḍavastotra attributed to Rāvaṇa. Report XXXII. Oppert II, 8388. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 22.
     C. by Gaṇeśabhāratī. Report XXXII.

śivadaṇḍaka Burnell 202b.

śivadatta śarman
     Gaṅgābhaktirasodaya.

śivadatta miśra son of Caturbhuja:
     Śivakośa, written in 1677. Oxf. 195a.
     Saṃjñāsamuccaya med. He is mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

śivadatta sūri son of Dhanapati Miśra, grandson of Rāmakumāra Miśra, wrote in 1810:
     C. on Dharmarāja's Vedāntaparibhāṣā.

śivadayālu
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

śivadayāsahasra stotra. Oppert II, 7797.

śivadaśaka by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 38.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 202a.

śivadāsa son of Śrīdhara Mālava, father of Sūryadāsa, grandfather of Rāma or Rāmacandra (Kuṇḍākṛti 1449, etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.

śivadāsa father of Mitraśarman, father of Janārdana, father of Bhairava, father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Mādhava, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (Siddhāntacandrikā 1543). Hall p. 173. L. 2542.

śivadāsa cakravartin
     C. on the Uṇādisūtra of the Kātantra grammar.

śivadāsa
     Kathārṇava.
     Vetālapañcaviṃśati.
     Śālivāhanacaritra.

śivadāsa
     Jātakamuktāvalī.
     Jyotirnibandhasaṃgraha. See Śivarāja.

śivadāsa
     Mānavaśulbasūtrabhāṣya.

śivadāsadeva poet. Śp. p. 92.

śivadāsasena son of Anantasena, son of Uddharaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Kākutsthyasena, son of Sāṅgasena (who lived at the court of Śikhareśvara):
     Tattvacandrikā, a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha.
     C. on the same author's Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha.

śivadīkṣāṭīkā Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

śivadīna
     Śabdaprabheda lex.

[Vol. 1, Page 649b]

śivadīnadāsa
     Maṇimālā jy.

śivadṛṣṭi śaiva, by Somānandanātha. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī, by Sāyaṇa in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
     C. W. 1613 (fr.).

śivadeva a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyādhātuvṛtti.

śivadyumaṇidīpikā a second name of the Dinakaroddyota. Hall p. 181.

śivadhunarveda Quoted by Śārṅgadhara at the end of the 80th chapter of his Paddhati.

śivadharma from the Nandikeśvarasaṃhitā. Kāṭm. 1. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 138b. Oppert 6237. II, 5277. 7798. Śivadharmakhaṇḍa. Oppert 7018. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

śivadharmottara a sequel of the preceding work. L. 2208. Report VII. Burnell 195a. Oppert 3043. 6238. II, 1816. Quoted by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva, by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

śivadharmopapurāṇa Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b.

śivadhyānapaddhati Burnell 144b. Oppert 7240.

śivanakṣatramālikā stotra, by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

śivanātha father of Gopāla, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Durgāvilāsa). W. p. 157.

śivanāmāvalī by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726. L. 2215. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 55.

śivanāmāṣṭottaraśata stotra. Oppert 6239. C. II, 7799.

bābu śivanārāyaṇaghoṣa of Calcutta, patron of Jayanārāyaṇa (Nīrājanaprakāśa). L. 1603.

śivanārāyaṇadāsa sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa son of Durgādāsa:
     Kāvyaprakāśadīpikā.
     Dānakusumāñjali.
     Setusaraṇī. Written at the beginning of the 17th century.

śivanārāyaṇānandatīrtha guru of Śaṅkarānandatīrtha:
     Pañcakrośamañjarī.
     Pañcakrośayātrā.

śivanirmālyabhakṣaṇa kāvya. Pheh 6.

śivanirvāṇastotra attributed to Vyāsa. BP. 260.

śivapañcamukhadhyāna Burnell 147b.

śivapañcavadanastotra Pet. 726.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 726.

[Vol. 1, Page 650a]

śivapañcākṣarastotra W. p. 326.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 14. The whole art of this worthless production consists in the initial letters of the five stanzas rendering the burden namaḥ śivāya.

śivapañcākṣarī tantr. NP. VIII, 48. Rice 298.

śivapañcākṣarīnakṣatramālikā Burnell 202b. See Śivanakṣatramālikā.

śivapañcākṣarīmāhātmya NP. VIII, 48.

śivapañcākṣarīmuktāvalī Rādh 29.

śivapañcāṅga stotra. Oppert 7419.

śivapañcāśikā See Ātmārpaṇastuti.

śivapaṭala Rādh 44.

śivapattramuhūrtaprakaraṇa (?). Rādh 36.

śivapaddhati Rādh 44.

śivapara stotra. Oppert 5005.

śivapādādikeśāntavarṇanastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

śivapāraṃparyapratipādakaśrutismṛtyudāharaṇa Taylor 1, 464.

śivapurāṇa It consists of twelf Saṃhitāḥ, namely Vighneśa, Rudra, Vināyaka, Bhauma, Mātṛkā, Rudraikadaśa, Kailāsa, Śatarudra, Koṭirudra, Sahasrakoṭirudra, Vāyavīya, Dharmasaṃhitā. These are hardly ever found together.--IO. 43. 835. Oxf. 63a. Paris (B 14). L. 123. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 2, 32. 34. Ben. 46. Bik. 210. Tüb. 15. Kāṭm. 1. NW. 496. NP. V, 10. Burnell 203b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Poona 194. 341. 345. 651. II, 77. 78. H. 48. Oppert 4258. 6534. 7019. 8297. Sūcīpattra 69. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a.
     Śivapurāṇe Avimuktamāhātmya. Oudh V, 2.
     --Ādicidambaramāhātmya. Mack. 63.
     --Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.
     --Kailāsasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.
     --Koṭirudrasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.
     --Jyeṣṭhalalitāvrata. W. p. 341.
     --Tṛtīyāvratakathā. P. 9.
     --Badarīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 82.
     --Bilvavanamāhātmya. Mack. 84.
     --Bhaumasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.
     --Mayūrapuramāhātmya. Mack. 79.
     --Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 203b.
     --Vighneśvarasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XIV, 24.
     --Viśveśvarasaṃhitā. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.
     --Vyāsapūjanasaṃhitā. Oudh V, 4.
     --Śatarudrasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 20.
     --Śivarātrimāhātmye Mṛgīsaṃvāda. W. p. 341.
     --Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Sūcīpattra 69.
     --Hemasabhānāthamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.

śivapurāṇa from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Cop. 99 (Jñānakhaṇḍa). IO. 44. Oxf. 73a. 75a. Bik. 209. Rādh 41 (laghu and bṛhat). Peters. 1, 120.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ben. 52.
     Laghuśivapurāṇa, an abridgment. Oxf. 75a.

śivapurāṇatāmasatvakhaṇḍana by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 1195.

śivapūjana W. p. 356.

śivapūjā Haug 51. Burnell 144a. 151b. Oppert 2075.
     --by Mukunda. NW. 218.

śivapūjāpaddhati L. 821. Ben. 45. Burnell 144b. Aghorapaddhati. Bik. 611.

śivapūjāprakāśa tantr. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 220. NP. III, 18.

śivapūjāmahiman Burnell 144b.

śivapūjāvidhāna Oppert 6535.

śivapūjāvidhi Paris (Gr. 26 III). Burnell 144b. Rice 98.

śivapūjāsaṃgraha by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. L. 3126. See Dvaitanirṇayaśivapūjāsaṃgraha.

śivaprakāśaka siṃha or śivaprakāśadeva
     Bhāgavatatattvabhāskara.

śivapratiṣṭhā by Kamalākara. K. 196.

śivapratiṣṭhāpaddhati Bik. 463. Pheh 3.

śivaprasāda tarkapañcānana father of Gaṅgādhara (Mugdhabodhasetusaṃgraha). L. 1540.

śivaprasāda
     Dīkṣāratna.

śivaprasāda
     Prayogapradīpa.
     Śrautollāsa.

śivaprasāda
     Śīghrabodha gr.
     Śīghrabodhabhūṣaṇa.

śivaprasādavikṛti śaiva. Oppert 7241.

śivaprasādasundarastava tantr. by Śaṅkarakaṇṭha. BP. 275.

śivaprārthanāstotra Rādh 31. 44.

śivaphalābhiṣeka throwing different kind of fruits on the liṅga. Burnell 144a.

śivabhaktānanda nāṭaka. Oppert 1611. 1612.

śivabhaktānandakārikā stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 1720.

[Vol. 1, Page 651a]

śivabhakti Rice 326.

śivabhaktimāhātmya Burnell 192b. Oppert 6240. II, 7800.
     --from the Skandopapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 291. 300.

śivabhaktimuktābharaṇa Oppert II, 5006.

śivabhaktivilāsa by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XV, 126. Perhaps, only C.. See the following.

śivabhaktivilāsa by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Mysore 8.
     C. by Narasiṃha. Mysore 8.

śivabhaktisudhānidhi Oppert II, 7247.

śivabhaktisudhārṇava by Kāśīnātha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.

śivabhaktisudhodaya Oppert 3873.

śivabhadra śukla The Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati W. p. 52 was written for his behoof, but is attributed to himself in Peters. 1, 120.

śivabhadrakāvya by Śivabhadra. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 292. Quoted by Nami 4, 4, and by Rāyamukuṭa.

śivabhārata the history of Śivarāja or Śivajī (lived 1627 --1680), by a Kavīndra. Burnell 162b. Compare Śivarājacaritra.

śivabhāratī pupil of Jñānendrabhāratī:
     Siddhāntamañjūṣā, vedānta.

śivabhāskara guru (?) of Narapati (Narapatijayacaryā). Cambr. 69.

śivabhujaṅgastotra Taylor 1, 103. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert II, 2006. 8389. This is printed, under the name of Śivabhujaṅgaprayātastotra, in 15 Bhujaṅgaprayāta stanzas, in the Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 12.
     --by Satyānanda. Burnell 199a.

śivabhujaṅgāṣṭaka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b. 202b.

śivamaṅgalāṣṭaka by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

śivamantra pañcākṣara. Burnell 144a.

śivamantravidhi Oppert 3044.

śivamahimaprakhyāpana from Rāmāyaṇasāra. Taylor 1, 296.

śivamahimavyākhyā Rice 90.

śivamahimnaḥstava Taylor 1, 275. See Mahimnaḥstava.

śivamahimnaḥstotra by Viṣṇu. L. 2605. Burnell 199b. Peters. 3, 396.
     C. by Caturdharaśiva. Peters. 3, 396.

śivamānasapūjā Burnell 144b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 26.
     --Mṛtyuṃjayapūjā by an Arvācīna Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 144b.

śivamānasikasnāna from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

śivamālā by Rājānaka Gopāla. Report XIII.

[Vol. 1, Page 651b]

śivamāhātmya B. 2, 52. Oppert II, 6473.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. BP. 293.
     --from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the same. IO. 140. 302. Khn. 38. Burnell 194a. 195a. Poona 349.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. Poona 349.

śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa from the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 644. L. 1747. Ben. 48. Oppert 6241. 8294.

śivamuktāvalī by Siddheśvara. K. 52.

śivamauli poet. Padyāvalī.

śivayoga yoga. Burnell 112b.
     C. Dīpikā. Oppert II, 6474. 6612.

śivayogin one of the 6 gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

śivayogibhikṣu See Rāmeśvara.

śivaratnamālā stotra. Oppert II, 2007.

śivaratnāvalīvyākhyā by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

śivarahasya paur. L. 233. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 4, 100. Oudh XIV, 24. Bhr. 400. 401. Poona 632. Oppert 3874. 4259. 4455. 4613. II, 1196. 5007. 5580. 6165. 7127. 7208. 7267. 7453. 7801. 7986. 8969. 10003. 10369. Sūcīpattra 72. Quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, Raghunandana and Kamalākara in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a.
     --from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     Śivarahasye Annapūrṇāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. L. 224.
     --Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Burnell 199b.
     --Umāmaheśvarastotra 203a.
     --Kāśīmāhātmya. Ben. 47.
     --Viṣṇustotra. Sūcīpattra 72.
     --Śivasahasranāman (this is the first chapter). L. 219.
     --Śivāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.
     --Śukamahimnaḥ stava. Burnell 199b.

śivarahasya tantr. in 12 parts. Burnell 206a.
     Śivarahasye Kālahastimāhātmya. Burnell 206b.
     --Nānākṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 206b.

śivarahasyakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Divided into Sambhavakāṇḍa, Asurakāṇḍa, Māhendrakāṇḍa, Devakāṇḍa, Dakṣakāṇḍa. Taylor 1, 438. Khn. 36.--IO. 238. NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Oppert 6242. 6797. 7020. II, 498.

śivarahasyapañcaratnāni Taylor 1, 425.

[Vol. 1, Page 652a]

śivarāghavasaṃvāda from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 203b. Quoted several times in Kālamādhava.

śivarāja son of Vijayarāja, elder brother of Vasantarāja (Śakunārṇava).

śivarāja
     Jyotirnibandha.

śivarājacaritra a poetical life of Śivajī, in 5 adhyāyās. Burnell 162b.

śivarātrikathā Peters. 1, 120.

śivarātrikalpa Burnell 147a.

śivarātrinirṇaya Ben. 137. See Mahāśivarātrinirṇaya.

śivarātripūjā Taylor 1, 125.

śivarātrimāhātmya Oppert 3045. 6243. II, 10370.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 188b.
     --from the Vīramaheśvarācāryasaṃgraha. Taylor 1, 292.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 194b.

śivarātrivrata Burnell 144b. Taylor 1, 123. See Mahāśivarātrivrata.

śivarātrivratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

śivarātrivratakalpa Taylor 1, 30.

śivarātrivratodyāpana from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 341.

śivarātryargha Burnell 144a.

śivarāma sarasvatī guru of Gopāla Sarasvatī, guru of Govindānanda (Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā). Oxf. 221a.

śivarāma cakravartin son of Candravandya, son of Kāśīnātha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvānandamiśra, father of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa Hall p. 6), and of Mathureśa Vidyālaṃkāra (Amarakośaṭīkā 1666). IO. 1589.

śivarāma bhaṭṭa father of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa (Mantracandrikā). L. 1709.

śivarāma bhaṭṭa father of Viśvanātha (Amṛtalaharī). Oudh XIX, 40.

śivarāma
     Ārāmotsargapaddhati.
     Āhnikasaṃkṣepa, here called son of Bhiṣagīśayajvan.
     Jaṭāpaṭalabhāṣya.
     Darśaśrāddhaprayoga.
     Rudrārcanacandrikā.

śivarāma
     Kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura.
     Kṛnmañjarī.

śivarāma
     Kramasāra tantr.
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa.
     Tantrarājaṭīkā.

śivarāma
     Girijākamalāvivāda kāvya.

śivarāma vācaspati bhaṭṭācārya
     Navyamuktivādaṭippaṇī.

śivarāma ācārya
     Bālikārcanadīpikā.

śivarāma
     Bhāvārthadīpikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

śivarāma bhaṭṭa
     Raṅgataraṅgiṇī kāvya.

śivarāma saṃnyāsin
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

śivarāma bhaṭṭa
     Vedāntasaṃgraha.

śivarāma
     Saṃkrāntiphala jy.

śivarāma bhaṭṭa
     Sadvidhānapariśiṣṭa.

śivarāma tripāṭhin elder brother of Govindarāma, Mukundarāma and Keśavarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandson of Trilokacandra. He quotes the Paribhāṣenduśekhara in the Lakṣmīvilāsa 9, which suffices to place him in the beginning of the 18th century:
     Kāñcanadarpaṇa Vāsavadattāṭīkā.
     Kādambarīṭīkā.
     Kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa.
     Daśakumāracaritabhāṣya.
     Nakṣatramālā and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa.
     Bhūpālabhūṣaṇa.
     Rasaratnahāra.
     Lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna Uṇādikośa.
     Vidyāvilāsa.
     Viṣamapadī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

śivarāma son of Śukla Viśrāma:
     Karmapradīpavṛti.
     Kṛtyacintāmāṇi, composed in 1641.
     Chandogānīyāhnika.
     Mantracintāmaṇi.
     Śānticintāmaṇi.
     Śrāddhacintāmaṇi.
     Subodhinī Gobhilagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.

śivarāmagītā yoga. Rice 192.

śivarāmatīrtha guru of Nārāyaṇatīrtha (Bhāṭṭabhāṣyaprakāśikā). Hall p. 188.

śivarāmastotra by Rāmānanda. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 326.

[Vol. 1, Page 653a]

śivarāmānandatīrtha guru of Puruṣottamānandatīrtha (Vedāntanyāyaratnāvalī). Tüb. 18.

śivarāmendra sarasvatī
     Annapūrṇākalpavallī.

śivarāmendra yati wrote in 1850:
     Gajasūtravyākhyā.

śivarāmendra sarasvatī
     Mahābhāṣyasiddhāntaratnaprakāśa.
     Siddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

śivalaharī by Śankarācārya. See Śivānandalaharī.

śivalāla
     Adbhutasaṃgrahaṭīkā jy.
     Praśnamanoramāṭīkā.

śivalāla sukula the epithet being a refinement on Śukla:
     Jātisāṃkarya dh.

śivalāla pāṭhaka
     Rāmārcanasopāna.

śivalāla
     Śyāmalārahasya.

śivalāla śarman
     Siddhāntatattvabindupradīpikā.

śivaliṅga colabhūpati
     Caturvedatātparyasaṃgrahavyākhyā.

śivaliṅgadānavidhi Burnell 147a.

śivaliṅgaparīkṣā W. p. 272.

śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhākrama Oppert 6798.

śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāprayoga Burnell 148a.

śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 463.

śivaliṅgalakṣaṇa śaiva. Oppert 6244.

śivaliṅgasūryodaya śaiva. Oppert 7242.

śivaliṅgānandajñānodaya śaiva. Burnell 111a.

śivalīlāmṛta by Brahmānanda. P. 17.

śivalīlārṇava kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 2076. 4967.

śivalīlārṇava or śivapādakamalareṇukāsahasra by Haradatta. Taylor 1, 229. 230. 362.

śivavarmakathana from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa (12th adhyāya). Paris (D 258). See Śivakavaca.

śivavilāsacampū Oppert II, 8097.

śivavivāhaprayoga from the Kāraṇāgama. Burnell 204b.

śivaviṣṇustotra Burnell 201b.

śivavratakalpa Oppert 7021.

śivaśaktipūjanavidhi Peters. 2, 197.

[Vol. 1, Page 653b]

śivaśaktisiddhi by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the 18th canto of the Naiṣadhīyacarita.

śivaśaṅkara
     Viṣṇupūjākramadīpikā.

śivaśaṅkaragītā Quoted once in Kālamādhava.

śivaśataka stotra, by Gokulanātha. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.

śivaśatanāmastotra Rādh 29.

śivaśabdakhaṇḍa an. Oppert 2077.

śivaśāstra Rādh 29.

śivaśikhariṇīstuti by Guṇanidhi. Quoted by him W. 1724.

śivaśrāddha Oudh XVII, 42.

śivaṣaḍakṣarastotra Rādh 44. Burnell 202a.

śivasaṃhitā yoga. Hall p. 14. L. 474. B. 4, 6. Bik. 568. Pheh 13. NW. 412. Oudh V, 28 (by Agastya). NP. VI, 66. Gu. 5. Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196, in Ācārārka.
     C. by Sadānanda. NW. 414.
     Śivasaṃhitāyām Mantrayogaprakaraṇa. Peters. 3, 400.

śivasaṃhitā jy. by Śiva (?). Oudh XI, 12.

śivasaṃkalpopaniṣad i. e. Vs. 34, 1--6. Oppert 7243. These verses are also frequently named Śivasaṃkalpasūkta.

śivasarvasva Quoted by Raghunandana in Maṭhādipratiṣṭhātattva, and in Nirṇayasindhu.

śivasahasranāman Cop. 4. Pet. 726. Ben. 43. Pheh 1. Rādh 29. 44. NP. VI, 50. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Poona 416. 585. II, 215. Taylor 1, 19. 96. 97. 275. 285. 366. Oppert 7121. II, 5008. 8390. Rice 276. Compare Vedasārasahasranāman.
     C. Paris (Tel. 29 I). Oppert II, 7802.
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. NP. VI, 50.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. W. p. 364.
     --from the Mahābhārata. Mack. 139. Bhk. 17.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. BP. 294.

śivasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Pet. 722. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VII, 30.
     C. by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. L. 2286. Oudh XI, 6. Oppert II, 6446. 7292.

śivasahasranāmāvali Oppert II, 7803.

śivasahāya
     Jātakamañjarī.

śivasahāya from Mahārāṣṭra:
     Vyāptipariṣkāra vaiś.

śivasiṃha king of Mithilā, brother of Padmasiṃha, son of Devasiṃha, grandson of Bhavasiṃha. He was patron of Vidyāpati (Puruṣaparīkṣā etc.). L. 1922. 1983.

śivasiddhānta jy. Quoted in Jñānabhāskara W. p. 288.

śivasiddhāntaśāstra paur. Taylor 1, 464.

śivasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.

śivasūtra See Spandasūtra.

śivasūtrajālagrantha B. 4, 270.

śivasūnu
     Muhūrtadīpa.

śivastavarāja Oppert 7022.

śivastuti Oxf. 358a. Khn. 92. Oppert 3695. 6245. 7023. II, 5581. C. II, 271.
     --attributed to Laṅkeśvara. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 7.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Likuci. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 28.
     --and C. by Viśvanāthanārāyaṇa. Bhr. 574.

śivastutidaṇḍaka Oppert II, 3366.

śivastutiratnamālā or śaṅkarastuti by Śaṅkarādhvarin. Taylor 1, 458.

śivastotra Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 43. Burnell 202b. C. Oppert 2078. See Vedapādaśivastotra.
     --from the Kalkipurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 75.
     --from the Nandipurāṇa. Burnell 202a.
     --from the Pañcanadamāhātmya. Burnell 202a.
     --from the Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 68. 70 (different).
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 189b. 202a.
     --attributed to Upamanyu. Burnell 202b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 15.
     --attributed to Kaśyapa. Burnell 202a.
     --attributed to Kṛṣṇa. Burnell 202a.
     --attributed to Dakṣa, from the Mokṣadharma. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.
     --attributed to Nārada. Burnell 202a.
     --attributed to Bṛhaspati. Burnell 202a.
     --attributed to Rāvaṇa. Burnell 199a. 202b.
     --by Kṣemarāja. Oudh IX, 24 (and C.).
     --and C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Paris (D 301 III). K. 206. Burnell 202a. Oppert 2719. 3046. See Śivastuti.
     --by Lakṣmīnārāyāṇa. Oudh XII, 40.
     --by Haradattācārya. Burnell 202a.
     --by Halāyudha. Taylor 1, 475.

śivasthalamahimavarṇana Burnell 202a.

[Vol. 1, Page 654b]

śivasvarūpapūjā Burnell 144.

śivasvarūpapūjāvidhi Burnell 144b.

śivasvarūpamantra Burnell 144b.

śivasvāmin a poet under Avantivarman. Rājataraṅgiṇī 5, 34. Verses of his are given in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 4, 1. 5, 1. Śp. p. 92. Skm. Sbhv.

śivasvāmin a grammarian. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 2. 52, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

śivasvāmin a lawyer. Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a.

śivasvāmin enlarged the Kalādīkṣā of Manodatta. Report XXIX.

śivasvāmin or śivācārya or śivopādhyāya
     Vijñānabhairavoddyota.
     Vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha, written under a king Sukhajīvana.

śivāgama W. p. 272 (?). Quoted by Hemādri, in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

śivācalamāhātmya Oppert II, 2705.

śivācārasaṃgraha Kāśīn. 32.

śivāṇḍakalpa tantr. Rādh 29.

śivātharvaśīrṣopaniṣad IO. 1972.

śivāditya miśra called also nyāyācārya
     Saptapadārthī. He is quoted by Jānakīnātha in Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī, by Harṣa in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, by Gaṅgeśvara in Tattvacintāmaṇi.

śivādityaprakāśikā vedānta. Rice 182.

śivādityamaṇidīpikā a C. on the Brahmamīmāṃsābhāṣya of Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, by Appayya Dīkṣita.

śivādityamaṇidīpikākhaṇḍana by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 9432.

śivādyaṣṭottaraśatanāṃman NP. VIII, 48.

śivādvaitanirṇaya by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 111a. Rice 182 (an.).

śivādvaitaprakāśikā Mack. 139. Taylor 1, 472.

śivādvaitasiddhāntaprakāśikā by Heḍḍeśaharihara. Mysore 5.

śivādhikyaśikhāmaṇi śaiva. Rice 322 (and C.).

śivānanda bhaṭṭa patron of Rāmaśarman (Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīṭīkā). L. 820.

śivānanda
     Upanayanacintāmaṇi.

śivānanda ācārya
     Kulapradīpa tantr.

[Vol. 1, Page 655a]

śivānanda
     Devāvataraṇa kāvya.

śivānanda
     Prakāśodaya tantr.

śivānanda sarasvatī pupil of Rāmacandrasadānanda Sarasvatī:
     Yogacintāmaṇi, yoga.

śivānanda bhaṭṭa gosvāmin
     Vidyāratna med.
     Vaidyavinoda.

śivānanda gosvāmin son of Jagannivāsa Gosvāmin:
     Lakṣmīnārāyaṇārcākaumudī tantr.
     Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu tantr.

śivānanda son of Tārāpati Ṭhakkura:
     Nirṇayadarpaṇa dh.

śivānandanātha See Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma.

śivānandalaharī or śivalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 2254. B. 2, 108. Oppert 1335. 2720. 6684. 7024. 7641. II, 1817. 2751. 2752. 5010. 7128. 7268. 8391. 9766. 10004. Rice 276. SB. 396.
     C. Oppert II, 2533.
     C. Śivānandalaharīcandrikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 10005.

śivānandasena father of Viśvarūpa and Kavikarṇapūra, a contemporary of Kṛṣṇacaitanya:
     Kṛṣṇacaitanyāmṛta.

śivānubhavasūtra from the Uttaratantra. Burnell 205b.

śivāparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 18.

śivāpāmārjanamālāmantrastotra from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

śivābali from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XVII, 94.

śivāmbātriśatī Mysore 8.

śivāmbudhi stotra. Oppert II, 5011.

śivārādhanadīpikā by Hari. Ben. 41.

śivārkacandrikā stotra. Oppert 1613.

śivārkamaṇidīpikā See Śivādityamaṇidīpikā.

śivārkodaya Ślokavārttikaṭīkā by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa.

śivārcanakrama by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 196. NP. III, 44.

śivārcanacandrikā Pheh 1. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7298.
     --by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, in 16 prakāśa. K. 196. Ben. 42. Bik. 611. NP. III, 116. Burnell 208b. Oppert 1721. 6799. Peters. 1, 120. Sūcīpattra 43.

śivārcanapaddhati by Amareśvara. K. 52.

śivārcanamahodadhi tantr. by Bhadrānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.

[Vol. 1, Page 655b]

śivārcanaratna by Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. L. 2379.

śivārṇave svāmivaśīkarastotram Burnell 200a.

śivārti Burnell 144a.

śivārtiprakāra Burnell 146a. In both cases ārti is used for ārati, conclusion.

śivālayapratiṣṭhā dh. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Rādh 19.

śivālikhita jy. W. p. 272 (fr.). NW. 546. Peters. 3, 213 (fr.).

śivālikhitaparibhāṣā jy. Taylor 1, 10.

śivāṣṭaka stotra. Rādh 31. 44. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 104. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 71. Compare Cidambaraśivākṣṭaka.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.
     --attributed to Agastya. Burnell 198b.
     ----to Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.
     ----to Vyāsa. Burnell 198b.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

śivāṣṭapadī kāvya. Burnell 163a. Oppert 3047. II, 6815.

śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa by Rāmeśvara. L. 1687.

śivāṣṭottarabhāṣya by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oppert 4260.

śivāṣṭottaraśatadivyanāmāmṛta from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 346.

śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a. Poona II, 31. Taylor 1, 96. 101. Oppert II, 8392. C. II, 7805.
     --from the Śivarahasya. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.

śivāstuti from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 201a.
     --from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 201a.

śivāstotra by Bālakṛṣṇa. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199b.

śivenaka
     Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgrahasāra.

śivendra sarasvatī pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvati:
     Vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna or Svarūpānusaṃdhāna.

śivotkarṣa vedānta. Oppert II, 6476.

śivotkarṣaprakāśa by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. K. 132. NP. V, 26. VII, 50.

śivotkarṣamañjarī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 10007.

śivopaniṣad by Harihara. L. 50.

śivopapurāṇa Mentioned in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

śiśirartuvarṇana kāvya. Rādh 22.

śiśu son of Vaṭeśa:
     Jātakasāra.

śiśupālakathā Oppert 7420.

[Vol. 1, Page 656a]

śiśupālavadha or māghakāvya an epic poem, by Māgha. Mack. 100. IO. 2078. 3222. 3223. W. p. 150. 151. Oxf. 117b. 118a. Paris (B 146). L. 1273. K. 62. Kh. VI. 85. B. 2, 94. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 246 (and C.). Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 6 (and C.). Pheh 5 (and C.). Rādh 21. NW. 622. Burnell 154b. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 171. Poona 227. 231. 233--35. 548. H. 84--86. Taylor 1, 55. 62. 63. 170--74. 298. 451--54. 485. Oppert 591. 663. 782. 1983. 1984. 2663. 3367. 3830. 4072. 4156. 4436. 5129. 6405. 6685. 7112. 7209. 7623. II, 272. 864. 999. 1198. 1388. 1420. 1818. 1847. 1904. 2144. 2172. 2201. 2362. 2416. 2753. 3367. 4188. 5012. 5709. 6639. 7269. 8393. 8970. 9273. 10190. Rice 236. 242. Peters. 1, 120. W. 1537. 1549. 1551. Bühler 540. 554.
     C. Jones 411.
     C. by Ananta Devāyani. B. 2, 94. This is likely to prove a metamorphosis of Vallabha Ānandadevāyani.
     C. by Kavivallabha Cakravartin. IO. 635. 3222. 3223. Sūcīpattra 11.
     C. by Govinda. B. 2, 96.
     C. Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi by Candraśekhara. IO. 3222. 3223. L. 3040.
     C. by Cāritravardhana. Kh. 86. B. 2, 96. Burnell 155a.
     C. by Dinakara. W. p. 151 (fr.).
     C. by Devarāja. Taylor 1, 484 (fr.).
     C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 3222 (sarga 2--5).
     C. by Bhagadatta. K. 62.
     C. by Bhagīratha. L. 1632 (fr.).
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 3222. 3223. Oxf. 118b. L. 3176. Tüb. 16 (fr.).
     C. Tattvakaumudī by Bhavadatta. L. 2405 (1--10).
     C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. IO. 2078 (fr.). 2206. 3222. 3223. Oxf. 118b. Khn. 42. B. 2, 96. Ben. 37. 39. Rādh 21. NW. 604. Burnell 155a. Gu. 4. Poona 227. 231. 233--35. 548. Taylor 1, 62. 298. 454. Oppert 1703. 1985. 2145. 2665. 6122. II, 2578. 2639. 2801. 4367. 8971. Rice 236. 238. Bühler 554.
     C. Māghatattvasamuccaya by Maheśvara Pañcānana. IO. 3222. 3223.
     C. by Lakṣmīnātha Śarman. IO. 173. 3222. 3223.
     C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva. L. 1595. Kh. VI. 85. B. 2, 96. Oudh VIII, 6. Lahore 4. Bhk. 39. H. 85. 86. Peters. 1, 120. W. 1550 (fr.) Bühler 540 (fr.).
     C. by Śrīraṅgadeva. Taylor 1, 171. Rice 236.

śiśuprabodhālaṃkāra alaṃk. by Puñjarāja, son of Jīvanendra. Bhr. 210. p. 199. Peters. 3, 396.

śiśubodha gr. by Kāśīnātha Śarman. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.). Kāśīn. 18.
     --by Somanātha. K. 58.

śiśubodhinī jy. by Śiva Cakravartin, written in 1658. L. 420.

śiśubodhinī a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika, by Mādhava Jyotirvid.

śiśurakṣāratna See Bālacikitsā.

śiśusaukhya jy. by Jagadrāma. See Jātakapaddhati.

śiśuhita See Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

śiśuhitaiṣiṇī a C. on the Kumārasambhava and Raghuvaṃśa by Cāritravardhana.
     --on the Kumārasambhava by Vyāsavatsa.

śiśoka poet. Skm.

śiṣṭagītā ethics. Oudh XVII, 114.
     --by Nimbārkaśiṣya. Bhr. 83.

śiṣṭādhyāya jy. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 4, 198.

śiṣyadhīvṛddhida mahātantra abridged dhīvṛddhida jy. by Lalla. NP. VIII, 54. W. 1732. Quoted by Bhāskara Cambr. 53, by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

śiṣyapraśnopaniṣad vedānta. Burnell 94a.

śiṣyaśikṣāvāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 493.

śiṣyahitā Bhaṭṭotpala's C. on the Laghujātaka.

śiṣyahitānyāsa gr. by Ugrabhūti. Report XXI. H. 140.

śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī Meghadūtaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnivāsa.

śiṣyopaniṣad Rādh 4.

śīkṣā See Śikṣā.

śīkṣādhyānopaniṣad B. 1, 134.

śīkṣopaniṣad B. 1, 136.

śīghrabodha jy. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Pheh 8 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.).
     --by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 266. K. 242. B. 4, 198. Ben. 25. 31. H. 333. Peters. 1, 120. BP. 273. 309.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 530. NP. I, 156.

śīghrabodha an elementary grammar, by Śivaprasāda. IO. 1175. Ben. 20. Lgr. 132. NW. 44. NP. II, 94.

śīghrabodhabhūṣaṇa the elements of syntax, versification and rhetoric, by the same author. L. 2494. 3113.

śīghrabodhinī nāmamālā lex. by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala L. 1578.

śītala dīkṣita
     Muhūrtakalīndra.

śītalāgaurīpūjāvidhi Burnell 146a.

[Vol. 1, Page 657a]

śītalāprakaraṇa tantr. Rādh 29.

śītalāvrata from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

śītalāṣṭaka from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 191.

śītalāstotra Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 416. Oppert 7421.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Cop. 4.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 45.

śītā See Sītā.

śīlaka poet. Sbhv.

śīlasaṃgha
     Koṣṭhakacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

śīlābhaṭṭārikā poetess. Śp. p. 2. 93. Skm. Sbhv.

śuka poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

śuka yogin
     Jñānabodha, vedānta.
     Ṣoḍaśamudrālakṣaṇa, yoga.

śuka
     Tattvapradīpa.
     Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā.
     Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa (?).

śuka
     Praśnottaramālā.

śuka
     Yogatārāvalī.

śuka
     Śukajātaka jy.
     Śukasūtra jy.

śukajātaka jy. by Śuka. K. 242.

śukatātparyaratnāvali stotra. Oppert 5677.

śukadeva paṇḍitaśiromaṇi His son was patron of Nārāyaṇa (Rādhāvinodavyākhyā). L. 1718.

śukadeva
     Jyotiṣasāra.

śukadeva
     Rāmāṣṭaka.

śukadeva
     Vaidyakalpadruma.

śukadeva
     Śukasūktisudhākara.

śukadeva
     Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

śukadeva son of Viṭṭhala:
     Smṛticandrikā.

śukadevacaritra from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 1, 120.

śukapakṣīyā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

śukapraśnasaṃhitā āgama. Oppert 5336.

śukabṛhatkathā kāvya. Oppert 7423.

śukamahimnaḥstava from Śivarahasya. Burnell 199b.

[Vol. 1, Page 657b]

śukarahasyopaniṣad Haug. 44. Oppert 8295.

śukasaṃvāda BP. 260. See Śukorvāśīsaṃvāda.

śukasaṃhitā tantr. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

śukasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Kariṅgampalli Nambūdri. Oppert 2721. 6246.
     C. by Eralpāṭn, Rāja of Calicut. Oppert 2722. 3048.
     --by Raṅgācārya. Rice 244.
     --by Lakṣmīdāsa of Kerala. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 401.

śukasaptati tales. Jones 409. Pet. 727. Oxf. 156. L. 1213. K. 76. Ben. 38. Burnell 167a. Rice 244. Bühler 555 (two different recensions).

śukasūktisudhākara kāvya, by Śukadeva. Peters. 3, 396.

śukasūtra jy. by Śuka. B. 4, 198.

śukāṣṭaka vedānta. Hall p. 127. L. 960. K. 134 (and C.). Burnell 93b. 198b. Oppert II, 6613. 8394. SB. 397.
     C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. Hall p. 127. L. 960. Sūcīpattra 61.

śukoktijāla kāvya. Oppert 7424.

śukorvaśīsaṃvāda vedānta. B. 4, 100.

śukra
     Nītisāra. See Śukranīti.

śukranāḍi jy. by Vivekamārtaṇḍa (?). Oppert 1337. 3875. II, 1553. 3318. 7454.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 2542.

śukranālikodāharaṇa jy. B. 4, 198.

śukranīti nītiśāstra. B. 3, 128. Oudh XIII, 118. NP. V, 50. Oppert 7501. See Nītisāra.

śukrapāṇi
     Rasaratnākara med.

śukrapūjā W. p. 352.

śukraśānti Burnell 148b.

śukrasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. 10. XIX, 6. 14.

śukreśvarastuti from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (16, 101), eight verses in praise of the eight forms of Śiva, by Śukra. Burnell 202a.

śuklajanārdana See Janārdana.

śuklatīrthamāhātmya B. 2, 52.

śukladaśabhāṣya (?) Vs. by Ananta. Peters. 2, 171.

śuklabuddhikara See Buddhikara Śukla.

śuklabhūdeva and śuklamathurānātha See Bhūdeva Śukla and Mathurānātha Śukla.

śuklayajurvedādhyetṛpraśaṃsā Oppert II, 4190.

śuklaviśrāma See Viśrāma Śukla.

[Vol. 1, Page 658a]

śuklasūtra Kāty. Peters. 2, 173. It is almost impossible to guess what is meant by this vague title.

śuklāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XIX, 98.

śukleśvara
     Pramāṇādarśa nāṭaka.

śukleśvaranātha
     Smṛtikalpadruma.

rājānaka śuga poet. Sbhv.

śuṅgoka poet. Skm.

śuddha bhikṣu See Śuddhānanda.

śuddhatattvadāsavijñapti stotra. Oppert 5678.

śuddhatākośa gr. by Bhavadeva. Bühler 557.

śuddhapurīmāhātmya (Tiruparur in the Trichinopoli district). from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 87.

śuddhasaukhya dh. B. 3, 128.

śuddhākhyasahasrasaṃhitā from the Vātulatantra. Mysore 3.

śuddhādvaitamārtaṇḍa and C., vedānta, by Giridhara. K. 134.

śuddhānanda guru of Ānandatīrtha:
     Gauḍapādībhāṣyaṭīkā.

śuddhānanda sarasvatī or śuddha bhikṣu pupil of Viśveśvara:
     Vedāntacintāmaṇi.
     Vedāntacintāmaṇiprakāśa.

śuddhāśubodha an elementary grammar, by Rāmeśvara. IO. 1405.

śuddhikaumudī dh. by Govindānanda. IO. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.
     --by Maheśvara. L. 2764.

śuddhicandrikā B. 3, 128.
     --by Kālidāsa. K. 196.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. L. 20. Oudh III, 16.

śuddhicandrikā a C. on the Āśaucanirṇaya of Kauśikāditya, by Nanda Paṇḍita.

śuddhicintāmaṇi Rādh 19.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. Lahore 12. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

śuddhitattva the fourth part of Raghunandana's Smṛtattva. IO. 673. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 79). B. 3, 68. Ben. 133. 140. 142. Rādh 19. NW. 102. Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, in Saṃskārakaustubha, by Madhusūdana Vācaspati in Āśaucasaṃkṣepa.
     C. NW. 150.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. IO. 637.
     C. by Rādhāmohana Śarman. L. 1149.

śuddhitattvakārikāḥ by Harinārāyaṇa. L. 920.

[Vol. 1, Page 658b]

śuddhitattvārṇava Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

śuddhidarpaṇa by Anantadeva Yājñika. L. 2132.

śuddhidīpa See Śuddhipradīpa.

śuddhidīpikā dh. Kāṭm. 4.

śuddhidīpikā jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Oxf. 336b. L. 325. Paris (B 106). Ben. 30. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
     C. Śuddhidīpikāprabhā by Kṛṣṇācārya. Sūcīpattra 20.
     C. Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa by Rāghavācārya. L. 2401. Sūcīpattra 17. 20.

śuddhinirṇaya by Umāpati. L. 2418. NW. 170.
     --by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 967. 1098.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha of Oudh (who died about 1872). NW. 156.

śuddhipañjī Quoted by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva.

śuddhiprakāśa by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. IO. 177. Ben. 136. Kāśīn. 24. Quoted by Raghunandana.

śuddhipradīpa by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. L. 2763. Quoted by Kamalākara, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta, in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

śuddhiprabhā by Vācaspati. NP. I, 86.

śuddhimakaranda by Siddhāntavācaspati. B. 3, 128.

śuddhimayūkha the eleventh part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 333. 1318. W. p. 320. K. 198. Kh. 74. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 474. Rādh 19. NW. 130. Oudh XV, 72. NP. I, 64. II, 142. III, 26. Burnell 132b. Bh. 22. Bhk. 22. Poona 125--27. II, 293. 294. Rice 218. Bühler 548. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā (this?) Oxf. 274a.

śuddhiratna Rādh 19.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 174. 178.

śuddhiratnākara Kāṭm. 3.
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. IO. 880. L. 2384. Sūcīpattra 102. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

śuddhiratnāṅkura jy. by Mathurānātha. Sūcīpattra 20.

śuddhilocana Paris (Tel. 16).

śuddhiviveka dh. B. 3, 128. Kāṭm. 3. Rādh 19.
     --a part of the Hāralatā by Aniruddha. L. 949. Quoted by Rudradhara.
     --by Rudradhara. IO. 1009. L. 1736. 1934. K. 198. Bik. 473. NW. 140. Quoted by Kamalākara and in Śuddhimayūkha.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa. NW. 152.
     --by Śrīnātha. L. 2831.

śuddhivivekoddyota Rādh 19.

[Vol. 1, Page 659a]

śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa a part of the Smṛtivyavasthā, by Gauḍa Cintāmaṇi. L. 943. 1002. 1539. 1550.

śuddhisāra by Kṛṣṇadeva. L. 3133.

śuddhisetu by Umāśaṅkara. NW. 176.

śuddhismṛti by Śrīśvara Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2344.

śunaḥpuchasmṛti Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1591, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271b, in Madanapārijāta (same passage as in Hemādri), by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva (same passage), in Śuddhimayūkha (same passage).

śunaḥśepa on smṛti. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1588.

śubhakarmanirṇaya dh. by Murāri Miśra. L. 1987.

śubhaṃkara See Pragalbha Ācārya.

śubhaṃkara poet. Skm.

śubhaṃkara
     Tithinirṇaya.

śubhaṃkara son of Śrīdhara:
     Saṃgītadāmodara.

śubhacandra
     Śabdacintāmaṇivṛtti. In Proceed. ASB. 1875, 77 a Prākṛt grammar is mentioned called Audāryacintāmaṇi by Śubhasāgara, which may be identical with the present work. But I doubt whether the name Śubhasāgara has ever been heard of by any one else but my honoured friend Mitra.

śubhaśīlagaṇi a Śvetāmbara, pupil of Munisundara:
     Bhojaprabandha.

śubhāśubhaprakaraṇaṭīkā the first chapter of Rāma Daivajña's C. on his Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. NP. I, 160.

śubhāṣṭakaṭīkā Rice 276.

śubhāsana a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

śubhra poet. Padyāvalī.

śulbakalpa vihārakārikā. BP. 259.

śulbakārikā by Veṅkaṭanātha Vājapeyayājin. Brl. 29. A different one is printed in Kuṇḍagranthaviṃśati p. 11a.

śulbabhāṣya an. Kh. 63. Oppert 2083. 4073. II, 5358.

śulbamīmāṃsā See Baudhāyana.

śulbarahasyaprakāśa Āpast. by Gopāla. NP. II, 2. III, 96. Peters. 2, 177.

śulbasūtra an. K. 12 (and dīpikā). Ben. 14. Rādh 2 (and C.). Oppert 4074. II, 7209. See Āpastamba, Baudhāyana, Mānavasūtra.

[Vol. 1, Page 659b]

śulbasūtra the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. IO. 1158. W. p. 63. B. 1, 168. NP. VII, 2. Peters. 3, 389. SB. 54.
     C. NP. V, 48.
     C. by Karka. IO. 774. B. 1, 168. Ben. 13. NP. III, 94. VII, 2. Peters. 2, 174 (Śulbavṛttivivaraṇa). BP. 258.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 2, 173.
     C. by Mahīdhara, written at Benares in 1589. L. 753. Ben. 13. NP. I, 22. III, 96. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285.
     C. by Rāma or Rāmacandra Vājapeyin. Ben. 10 (Śulbasūtrabhāṣyavārttikavyākhyā). 13. NW. 30. NP. VI, 14. VII, 2. Bl. 2. P. 5. Peters. 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. Quoted by Mahīdhara L. 753.
     C. Śulbavārttika by the same. Quoted in the preceding C..

śulbāgninidhiṭīkā SB. 92.

śulbopadhāna Āpast. Peters. 2, 177. Śulbopadhānapaddhati. Ben. 11. Śyenaśulbopadhāna. SB. 88.

śuṣkajñānanirādara vedānta, by Śrīdhara Miśra. Kāśīn. 28.

śuṣkaṭasukhavarman father of the poet Vidyādhara. Sbhv. Śuṣka, a relative of Sukhavarman, is mentioned in Rājataraṅgiṇī 4, 713.

śūdraka
     Mṛcchakaṭikā.

śūdrakakathā by Rāmila and Somila. Mentioned in Harihārāvali Peters. 2, 59.

śūdrakamalākara See Śūdradharmatattva.

śūdrakavadha a parikathā. Mentioned by Rāyamukuṭa.

śūdrakuladīpikā by Rāmānanda Śarman. L. 612.

śūdrakṛtya dh. by Lālabahādur. Rādh 19.

śūdrakṛtyavicāratattva the 28th part of the Smṛtitattva by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291a. L. 2230. Rādh 19.

śūdrajapavidhāna dh. Oppert 7426.

śūdradharmatattva the ninth part of the Dharmatattva by Kamalākara. Mack. 35. IO. 1444. 2514. W. p. 309. Oxf. 277a. L. 607. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Bik. 474. Rādh 47. NW. 156. 166. Burnell 133a. P. 12. Poona 102. 656. Oppert 7425. II, 5013. 8098.

śūdradharmabodhinī by Madanapāla. Oppert II, 6477.

śūdrapañcasaṃskāravidhi by Kaśyapa. Oppert 330. II, 4191.

śūdrapaddhati by Apipāla. L. 1070. 1980.

śūdraviveka by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 104.

śūdrasmṛti Oppert 5192.

[Vol. 1, Page 660a]

śūdrācāra Rādh 19. Burnell 138b.

śūdrācāracintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra, written at the court of Harinārāyaṇa. L. 2001.

śūdrācāraśiromaṇi by Śeṣakṛṣṇa. Bl. 6.

śūdrācārasaṃgraha or sacchūdrācāra by Navarasaundarya Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 133a.

śūdrotpatti B. 3, 130.

śūdroddyota by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 35.

śūra poet. Skm. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 103. bhadanta śūra Sbhv. bhāgavata śrī śūra Sbhv. A stanza by a poet Śūra under Siṃharāja is given in Journal ASB. 4, 374.

śūravarman poet. Sbhv.

śūrasiṃha
     Sārasvatākhyātadīpikā gr. Cambr. 13.

śūrāditya son of Guṇāditya, friend (?) or father(?) of Kṣemarāja (Stavacintāmaṇivṛtti). Report CLXIV.

śūlakopaniṣad Haug 44.

śūlagavaprayoga dh. Burnell 150b.

śūlapāṇi or triśūlāṅka one of the six gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 14.

śūlapāṇi father of Ratnākara, father of Dohavi, father of Caṇḍeśa, father of Bhīmeśvara, father of Harihara, father of Ravikara (Piṅgalasāravikāśinī). W. 1710.

śūlapāṇi poet. Skm. The stanza janasthāne bhrāntaṃ is in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1 attributed to Bhaṭṭa Vācaspati.

śūlapāṇi
     Tithidvaitaprakaraṇa.
     Tithiviveka.
     Dattakaputravidhi.
     Dattakaviveka.
     Dīpakalikā Yājñavalkyasmṛtiṭīkā.
     Durgotsavaviveka.
     Dolayātrāviveka.
     Prāyaścittaviveka.
     Rāsayātrāviveka.
     Vratakālaviveka.
     Śrāddhaviveka.
     Saṃvatsarapradīpa.
     Saṃkrāntiviveka.
     Samayavidhāna.
     Sambandhaviveka.
     With the exception of the Dīpakalikā, all other treatises form a part of his Smṛtiviveka. He is quoted by Mitramiśra, by Gopāla in the Pitṛpaddhati, Raghunandana, etc. The latest authors he mentions are Bhojadeva or Dhāre-śvara, Bhavadeva and Lakṣmīdhara.

śūlapāṇi a medical author. K. 222.

śūlinīkalpa tantr. Oppert II, 5278.

śūlinīkavaca Oppert 7427.

śūlinīdurgādigbandhana tantr. Bhk. 38.

śūlinīmantrakalpa tantr. Bik. 614.

śūlinīvidhāna Oppert II, 1819.

śṛgālaśakuna augury, by Narapati. Bik. 338.

śṛṅgaverapuramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

śṛṅgāra son of Viśvāvarta, brother of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 3, 45.

śṛṅgāra father of Jayadratha (Alaṃkāravimarśinī). Oxf. 210a.

śṛṅgāra poet. Skm.

śṛṅgārakalikā kāvya, by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

śṛṅgārakośa kāvya. Oppert 6247.

śṛṅgārakośa bhāṇa, by Kāśyapa Abhinavakālidāsa. Burnell 173b.

śṛṅgārakaustubha alaṃk. Rice 288.

śṛṅgāragupta
     Vāsavadattāvivṛti.

śṛṅgāracandrodaya Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

śṛṅgārajīvana bhāṇa. Burnell 173b.

śṛṅgārataṭinī alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva Bhaṭṭācārya. Oudh 1877, 22.

śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī bhāṇa, by Rāmabhadra. Oppert II, 3849.
     --nāṭaka, by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1848. Rice 266.

śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. Oppert 2465. Rice 288.

śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Sūryadāsa.

śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya. Kāṭm. 7. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. C. Rādh 46.
     --attributed to Kālidāsa. Cop. 13. Report XII. CLXX. Tüb. 19. Oppert 6248. II, 8395. Peters. 3, 396. BP. 263.
     C. by Kavirājacandra. L. 2189.

śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya, by Vāgbhaṭa. K. 66.

śṛṅgāratilaka campū. Bik. 708.

śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa. by Rāmabhadra Kauṇḍinya. Burnell 173b. Oppert II, 2216. 2618. 3850. 9222. Rice 266. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 202.
     C. by Rāmacandra. Oppert II, 8396.

śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭa. IO. 1121. 1365. Oxf. 209b. B. 2, 108. Report XVII. NP. IX, 16. Burnell 163a. Lahore 8. Bhr. 217.
     C. Rasataraṅgiṇī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1887, 111.

śṛṅgāratilaka Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Govindarāja.

śṛṅgāradīpaka bhāṇa, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Kāvyamālā.

śṛṅgāradīpikā alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Oudh III, 12.

śṛṅgāradīpikā Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Vemabhūpāla or Vemarāja.

śṛṅgārapaddhati kāvya. Oppert II, 6478.

śṛṅgārapadya kāvya. Burnell 163a.

śṛṅgārapāvana alaṃk. Oppert 5766.

śṛṅgāraprakāśa Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, and Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

śṛṅgāraprabandhadīpikā Oppert 5679.

śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa bhāṇa, by Vāmanabhaṭṭabāṇa. Burnell 173b. Oppert 623. II, 2301. 9115. 9223. 9767.

śṛṅgārabhedapradīpa alaṃk. by Harihara. Burnell 59a.

śṛṅgāramañjarī alaṃk. Khn. 52 (and C.).
     --by king Śāhaji. Burnell 59a.

śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana alaṃk. NP. V, 126.
     --by Viṭṭhaleśvara. B. 3, 58. P. 10. Peters. 3, 396.

śṛṅgārarasavilāsa alaṃk. by Devadatta. Oudh VIII, 12.

śṛṅgārarasāṣṭaka kāvya. Rādh 22. Printed and attributed to Kālidāsa in Häberlin p. 510.

śṛṅgārarasodaya miśrabhāṇa, by Liṅgaguṇṭamarāma. Bühler 542.

śṛṅgārarājīvana alaṃk. Oppert 5680.

śṛṅgāralatā alaṃk. by Sukhadeva Miśra. Kāśin. 20.

śṛṅgāralaharī attributed to Kālidāsa. P. 10.

śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha. IO. 274.

śṛṅgāravidhi alaṃk. Oppert 3049.

śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī a Jain poem by Somaprabhācārya. Peters. 3, 406. Printed, with a C. by Nandalāla (1729) in Kāvyamālā 1888.

śṛṅgāravairāgyamuktāvalī by Somanātha. Paris (D 260).

śṛṅgāraśataka by Amaru. See Amaruśataka.
     --by Janārdana. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Narahari. Kāvyamālā.
     --by Nāgarāja. See Bhāvaśataka.
     --by Bhartṛhari. See Bhartṛhariśataka.
     --by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

śṛṅgārasaptaśatī kāvya. Burnell 164b.

śṛṅgārasarasī alaṃk. by Bhāvamiśra. Sūcīpattra 94.

śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa, by Kauśika Nallābudha. Burnell 173b.
     --by Svāmimiśra. Oppert II, 2754.

śṛṅgārasāra kāvya, by a Kālidāsa. Oppert II, 6614.

[Vol. 1, Page 661b]

śṛṅgārasudhākara Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

śṛṅgārastabaka bhāṇa, by Nṛsiṃha. Burnell 173b.

śṛṅgārahāra alaṃk. by Baladeva, son of Keśava. Kh. 71.

śṛṅgārādirasa alaṃk. L. 606.

śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī alaṃk. by Sāmarāja. B. 3, 58.

śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra jy. by Munīśvara. Ben. 29.

bhaṭṭa śekhara
     Stobhabhāṣya Sv.

śeṣa a lexicon. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

śeṣa ācārya father of Saṃkarṣaṇa (Satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara). L. 7. 807.

śeṣa a poet under the Cālukya king Karṇa wrote a poem Karṇasudhānidhi, of which the Saṃgameśvaramāhātmya is a part. As. Soc. Bombay Branch 11, 99.

śeṣa
     Agniṣṭomayājamāna.

śeṣa ācārya
     Aṇuchalārīya dh.

śeṣa
     Āryāpañcāśīti or Paramārthasāra.

śeṣa dīkṣita
     Kucelopākhyāna.
     Kṛṣṇavilāsa.
     Navakoṭi.
     Lokanyāyāmṛta.

śeṣa
     Guruśataka and C..

śeṣa
     Jyotiṣabhāṣya.
     Pāṇinīyaśikṣābhāṣya.

calāri (?) śeṣa ācārya
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasāra.

śeṣa
     Dhyānaśataka.

śeṣa
     Baudhāyanacayana.
     Sāgrayaṇāgnyādhānaprayoga.

śeṣa pupil of Narasiṃhācārya:
     Mandopakāriṇī Madhvavijayaṭīkā.

śeṣa ācārya
     Vāyustutiṭīkā.

śeṣa śāstrin
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

śeṣa śāstrin
     Śivatāṇḍava.

śeṣakamalākara See Kamalākara, son of Meṅganātha.

śeṣakṛṣṇa son of Nṛsinha. See Kṛṣṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 662a]

śeṣakṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Upapadamatiṅsūtravyākhyāna.
     Yaṅlugantaśiromaṇi.

śeṣakṛṣṇa
     Śūdrācāraśiromaṇi.

śeṣagovinda paṇḍita
     Jyotiṣabhāṣya.

śeṣacakrapāṇi
     Kārakavicāra gr.

śeṣacintāmaṇi kāvya. Burnell 164b.

śeṣacintāmaṇi son of Śeṣanṛsiṃha. See Cintāmaṇi.

śeṣatvavicāra vedānta. Oppert 5681.

śeṣadharma See Harivaṃśa.

śeṣanārāyaṇa son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Sūktiratnākara Mahābhāṣyavyākhyā.

śeṣaratnākara
     Sāhityaratnākara Gītagovindaṭīkā.

śeṣavākyārthacandrikā vedānta. Oppert II, 274.

śeṣaśārṅgadhara See Śārṅgadhara.

śeṣasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Mysore 3. Oppert 332. II, 4193.

śeṣasaṃgrahanāmāmālā a supplement to the Abhidhānacintāmaṇi, by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Bl. 16. BP. 5. 312. W. 1702.
     C. by Vallabhagaṇi. B. 3, 26. Bl. 16.
     --by Sādhukīrti. Report XLIX.

śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra another supplement to the same, by Hemacandra. H. 146. 147. W. 1701.

śeṣasamuccayaṭīkā an. Oppert 3051.

śeṣahomaprayoga Burnell 27b.

śeṣāṅkagaṇanā jy. by Kamalākara. Peters. 3, 398.

śeṣādri
     Paribhāṣābhāskara gr.
     Paribhāṣendubhāskara gr.
     Sarvamaṅgalā gr.

śeṣānanta wrote at the instance of Śārṅgadhara, the guru of king Padmanābha:
     Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā.

śeṣānanta
     Padārthacandrikā Saptapadārthīdīpikā.

śeṣāryā See Paramārthasāra.

śeṣāhi or nāgeśvara guru of Narasiṃha (Advaitacandrikā). L. 1139.

śaityāyana grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 40. 17, 1. 7. 18, 2.

śailajāmantrin
     Puraścaryārasāmbudhi.

[Vol. 1, Page 662b]

śailasarvajña poet. Skm.

śailālibrāhmaṇa Quoted by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, and by Sudarśana in Śrutaprakāśikā.

śailījātaka jy. Pheh 8.

śaivakalpe kalpatarudānaprayogaḥ Ben. 138.

śaivakalpadruma by Appayya Dīkṣita. K. 134.
     --by Lakṣmīcandramiśra. K. 52.

śaivatattvaprakāśa Paris (Tel. 5).

śaivatattvāmṛta Burnell 111a. 208b.

śaivatantra Oppert 6800. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

śaivatātparyasaṃgraha Oppert II, 6036.

śaivadarśana the seventh chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

śaivadharmakhaṇḍana dh. Oppert 3052.

śaivanavadaśaprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert 7244.

śaivapañcaka vedānta. Oppert 7245.

śaivaparibhāṣā śaiva. Oppert II, 7807.

śaivapurāṇa See Śivapurāṇa.

śaivapūjāvidhāna Taylor 1, 459. 462.

śaivabhāṣya Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya.

śaivavāyavīyapurāṇa Oxf. 76a. Bik. 220 (from the Ādipurāṇa).

śaivavaiṣṇava vedānta. Rice 182.

śaivavaiṣṇavapratiṣṭhāprayoga Burnell 148a.

śaivavaiṣṇavamatakhaṇḍana Burnell 96b.

śaivavaiṣṇavavāda vedānta. Oppert 5843. II, 5891.

śaivavaiṣṇavavādārtha vedānta. Oppert II, 275.

śaivaśāstra from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Khn. 34.

śaivasarvasva Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.
     --by Halāyudha. Mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

śaivasarvasvasāra by Vidyāpati, written by request of Viśvāsadevī. L. 1983.

śaivasiddhāntadīpikā Oppert II, 5015.

śaivasiddhāntaśekhara Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu Oxf. 274b. See Siddhāntaśekhara.

śaivasiddhāntasaṃgraha Oppert II, 2755.

śaivasiddhāntasāra Oppert II, 7808.

śaivasiddhāntasārāvalī See Siddhāntasārāvalī.

śaivāgama Oppert II, 3438. Quoted in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312, in Nirṇayasindhu.
     Śaivāgame Ugrarathaśāntikalpaprayoga. L. 3234.
     --Pāñcālajātiviveka. B. 3, 130.
     --Pauṣkare Jñānapādavyākhyāna. Mysore 4.
     --Pratiṣṭhākalpādayaḥ. Mysore 4.

śaivāṣṭaka See Śivāṣṭaka.

śaivāhnika dh. Oppert 7246.

śoṇīpuramāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Paris (Gr. 16).

śobhāka poet. Skm.

śobhākara bhaṭṭa
     Nāradaśikṣāvivaraṇa.
     Sāmavedāraṇyakastobhavivaraṇa.

śobhākaramitra son of Trayīśvaramitra:
     Alaṃkāraratnākara and udāharaṇa.

śaucakīya a work quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 906.

śaucasaṃgrahavivṛti dh. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 3, 130.

śaucācamanavidhi Oppert II, 4194.

śaucācārapaddhati Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 59.

śauddhodani
     Alaṃkārasūtra. C. Alaṃkāraśekhara (q. v.) by Keśavamiśra.

śaunaka Quoted in Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra 12, 8, 35. 10, 2. 15, 14, in Atharvaprātiśākhya 1, 8, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 119. A number of tracts, chiefly vedical, are quite at random attributed to him:
     Anuvākānukramaṇī.
     Āyuṣyahomapaddhati.
     Ārṣānukramaṇī.
     Ugrarathaśāntiprayoga.
     Udakaśāntipratisarabandhaprayoga.
     Upalekhavṛtti.
     Ṛgvidhāna.
     Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya.
     Ṛṣichandonukramaṇikā.
     Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.
     Caturādhyāyikā Av.
     Jīvacchrāddhaprayoga.
     Nāgabali.
     Pavamānahomavidhi.
     Pādānukramaṇī.
     Punarādhānadhāryāgnihotraprayoga.
     Bṛhaddevatā.
     Vāstuśāntiprayoga.
     Vivāhapaṭala.
     Viṣṇudharma.
     Śānti.
     Saṃnyāsavidhi. See Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.
     Sūktānukramaṇī.
     Somotpattipariśiṣṭa.

[Vol. 1, Page 663b]

śaunakakārikāḥ domestic ceremonial. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194. Bik. 152. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 18. Poona 164. Bühler 539. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     Śaunakakārikāsu Nārāyaṇabalividhi. Bik. 461.

śaunakagṛhya Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 159, and śaunakagṛhyapariśiṣṭa quoted by Tirpili W. p. 313 are probably the Kārikāḥ.

śaunakapañcasūtra dh. Oppert II, 5016.

śaunakasūtra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1223. 1268.

śaunakasmṛti Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halāyudha in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, by Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 279b, and a great number of other legists.
     Laghu. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bühler 547.
     Vṛddha. Quoted in Muhūrtavallabhā.

śaunakātharvaṇasūtra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1470. Piṇḍapitṛyajña, ibid. 1477. Śrāddhakalpa, ibid. 1446.

śaunakī Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 169.

śaunakī jy. Laghu. W. p. 348. Vṛddha. W. p. 349.

śaunakīya Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 766.

śaunakīyaprayoga Rice 46.

śaunakīyasvarāṣṭaka Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.

śaunikaśāstra on sport and hunting. Bik. 706 (Ms. of 1662).

śauridatta
     Vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa.

śaurisūnu
     Naparataparalakṣaṇa.

śauryaviṣaya Poona 600.

śmaśānakālīkavaca Paris (D 227 XVII).

śmaśānakālīmantra L. 996.

śmaśānasādhana tantr. NP. V, 134.

śyāma ācārya pupil of Padmācārya, guru of Gopālācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

śyāma bhaṭṭa pupil of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa, guru of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

śyāmajit son of Harijit, brother of Śaṅkarajit, Gopīnātha, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇayasāra). W. p. 332.

śyāmadāsa father of Śrīvallabha (Mugdhabodhaṭīkā). IO. 1485.

śyāmadāsa
     Paribhāṣāsaṃgraha med.

śyāmala a poet of Kāśmīra. Skm. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Aucityavicāracarcā 16, in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 31. 35. Called Śyāmalaka in Sbhv.

śyāmalāgītā stotra. Oppert 7502.

[Vol. 1, Page 664a]

śyāmalādaṇḍaka stotra. Taylor 1, 54. 102.
     --by a Kālidāsa. Burnell 200a. Taylor 1, 177. Oppert II, 276. 2145. 6480. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 8.

śyāmalānavaratna by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 8397.

śyāmalāmantrasādhana by Vāmanānanda. NW. 214.

śyāmalāmbāstotra the tenth chapter of the Saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpa. Burnell 200a.

śyāmalārahasya by Śivalāla. NW. 242.

śyāmalāṣṭaka by Gaurīsūnu. Burnell 199a.

śyāmalāsahasranāman Oppert 7429.

mahārāja śyāmasāh śaṅkara
     Vāstuśiromaṇi.

śyāmasundara cakravartin father of Rāmakānta Vidyāvāgīśa (Śabdarahasya). IO. 1175 A.

śyāmasundara one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53.

śyāmasundara son of Gaṅgādhara Dīkṣita:
     Devapratiṣṭhāprayoga.

śyāmākalpalatā tantr. by Rāma. L. 267.

śyāmākalpalatikā by Mathurānātha Kavi. L. 1613. Oudh XVIII, 82.

śyāmākavaca Paris (B 226 X).
     --from the Kulārṇava. Oudh XVII, 102.
     --from the Bhairavatantra. L. 386.

śyāmācāratantra Bik. 615.

śyāmātāpanyupaniṣad L. 2866.

śyāmādīpadāna by Vrajarāja. NW. 262.

śyāmānityapūjāpaddhati L. 316.

śyāmāpaddhati Oudh 1876, 30. SB. 336.

śyāmāpūjāpaddhati L. 726. Bik. 616. Rādh 29. See Saṃkṣiptaśyāmāpūjāpaddhati.

śyāmāprakaraṇa Rādh 29.

śyāmāpradīpa L. 310.

śyāmāprayogavidhi NW. 256. NP. III, 46.

śyāmāmantrāḥ L. 934.

śyāmāmānasārcana by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh VIII, 32.

śyāmāratna See Dakṣiṇākālīpūjāpaddhati.

śyāmārahasya Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     --by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. IO. 67. L. 591. K. 52. Report XXXII. Ben. 44. NW. 238. NP. III, 16. V, 22. 206.
     Śyāmārahasye Bhāvacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

śyāmārcanacandrikā by Ratnagarbha Sārvabhauma. L. 220.

[Vol. 1, Page 664b]

śyāmāsaparyākrama by Siddhānta Vāgīśa. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 43.

śyāmāsaparyāvidhi by Kāśīnātha. Sūcīpattra 43.

śyāmāsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XII, 48.

śyāmāstotra or karpūrastava q. v.

śraddhāprakaraṇa Hall p. 144.
     --by Vallabha. NW. 402.

śravaṇa bhaṭṭa pupil of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa, guru of Bhūribhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

śravaṇadvādaśīvrata from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Bhk. 25. See Śrāvaṇadvādaśīvrata.

śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā from the Ādityapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.

śravaṇabhūṣaṇa Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa.

śravaṇamāhātmya See Śrāvaṇamāhātmya.

śravaṇavidhivicāra or lekhāsaṃgraha mīm. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita, a pupil of Appayya Dīkṣita. Hall p. 140. Ben. 96.

śravaṇānanda stotra, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Oppert 739. Rice 276 ('praise of Śrīnivāsa').

śravaṇānandinī Saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā by Kāśīpati.

śravaṇodyāpanakathā Oppert II, 277.

śrāddha W. p. 324. 325. Oxf. 294b. 295a. Oudh XIX, 22.
     --Av. B. 1, 144.
     --Sv. W. p. 79.
     --Aṣṭakāpūrvaka. Oxf. 384b.

śrāddhakarmavidhi L. 1690.

śrāddhakalā from the Smṛticandra of Bhavadeva. IO. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

śrāddhakalpa Kāty. See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Mānavagṛhya. Bühler 538.
     --Maitrāy. Kh. 63.
     --the 44th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 92.

śrāddhakalpa Kh. 63. Oppert II, 4195. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. See Vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa.
     --by Kāśīnātha. K. 198.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. See Pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇī.
     --or Chandogaśrāddha by Śrīdatta. L. 988. 1060. SB. 148. See Pitṛbhakti.
     --from Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

śrāddhakalpadīpa by Horila Tripāṭhin. Kh. 63.

śrāddhakalpadruma B. 3, 130.

śrāddhakalpabhāṣya gobhilīya Kh. 63. See Gobhilīyaśrāddhakalpabhāṣya.

śrāddhakalpalatā by Nanda Paṇḍita. IO. 87. 95. Oudh XV, 82. NP. V, 74. Burnell 143b. Oppert II, 5017.

śrāddhakalpasūtra or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. W. p. 62. 63. B. 1, 166. 168. Bik. 405. NW. 10. 158. 292. P. 5. Bhr. 514. H. 24. Peters. 2, 174. 3, 389. BP. 258 (and C.). 285. W. 1485. SB. 136.
     C. Prayogapaddhati. L. 767.
     C. by Karka. Kh. 63. Bik. 155. 472. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 10.
     C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra. L. 1738. Oudh XVIII, 44. BP. 25. 287. 343. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śrāddhamayūkha.
     C. by Gadādhara. K. 182. B. 1, 166. Peters. 3, 389.
     C. by Nīlāsura. Oxf. 380a. Peters. 2, 173.
     C. by Halāyudha. Mentioned by Kṛṣṇamiśra BP. 343.

śrāddhakāṇḍa B. 3, 108.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 198.
     --by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. See Smṛtimuktāphala.
     --from the Caturvargacintāmaṇi q. v.

śrāddhakāṇḍasaṃgraha Oppert 2153.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 2364.

śrāddhakārikā Pheh 3. Burnell 143b.
     --Śāṅkh. by Keśavajīvānanda Śarman. W. p. 34.

śrāddhakāryanirṇayasaṃkṣepa Burnell 140b.

śrāddhakāśikā See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

śrāddhakaumudī by Govinda. NW. 140. Quoted in his Śrāddhavivekakaumudī L. 3175, in Nirṇayasindhu.
     --by Govindānanda. Sūcīpattra 35.

śrāddhagaṇapati K. 198.
     --or Śrāddhasaṃgraha, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1708 B.

śrāddhacandrikā B. 3, 130. Kāṭm. 3.
     --a part of the Dharmasudhānidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Hall p. 176. L. 734. Peters. 2, 188. Anukramaṇikā to it by his son Vaidyanātha. L. 734. Poona 184.
     --by Nandana. SB. 148.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. NP. X, 10.
     --by Rudradhara. L. 2828.
     --by Śrīnātha. IO. 1611. Some Śrāddhacandrikā is quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.

śrāddhacintāmaṇi Oppert II, 4370.
     --by Cintāmaṇi (?). NP. V, 72.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1441. 1548 (fr.). Paris (B 77 b). L. 430. 1650. Ben. 131. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirṇayasindhu and Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
     C. Śrāddhacintāmaṇibhāvadīpikā by Vāmadeva. L. 1852.
     --by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. Oxf. 293a. P. 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 665b]

śrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. W. p. 324. Paris (B 71. 71 b. 88. 230 r). Ben. 132. 137. 142. 147. Rādh 19. NW. 38. NP. II, 80. III, 26. Sūcīpattra 35. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Chandogaśrāddhatattva, Yajurvediśrāddhatattva.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. Sūcīpattra 36.
     C. Śrāddhatattvabhāvārthadīpikā by Gaṅgādhara Cakravartin. IO. 1237. Sūcīpattra 36.
     C. Śrāddhatattvādarśa by Viṣṇurāma. L. 952.

śrāddhatilaka Quoted by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta. Catal. IO. p. 438.

śrāddhadarpaṇa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa. L. 1653.
     --by Madhusūdana. Oudh XV, 80.

śrāddhadīdhiti by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 72.

śrāddhadīpa attributed to Nārada. Kh. 63. Quoted by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta.

śrāddhadīpakalikā a part of Śūlapāṇi's Dīpakalikā. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa in Vidhānapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha.

śrāddhadīpikā B. 3, 130. Quoted in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Vṛddhiśrāddhadīpikā.
     --Vs. by Vedāṅgarāya. W. p. 63.
     --by Śrīnāthācārya. Sūcīpattra 36.

śrāddhadevatānirṇaya Oppert II, 1286.

śrāddhadvāsaptatikalāḥ H. 215.

śrāddhanavakaṇḍikāsūtra See Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

śrāddhanirūpaṇa IO. 617.

śrāddhanirṇaya from the Nirṇayasindhu of Kamalākara. Mack. 131.
     --by Candracūḍa. K. 198.
     --by Śiva Bhaṭṭa. K. 198.
     --by Sudarśana. L. 2408.

śrāddhapaṅkti Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b.

śrāddhapañjī Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

śrāddhapaddhati IO. 291. Oxf. 383a. Ben. 139. H. 216. Rice 218.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 158.
     --by Kṣemarāma. Oudh XV, 80.
     --by Govinda Paṇḍita. Burnell 143b.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. B. 1, 236.
     --by Dāmodara. Burnell 143b.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Quoted in Śrāddhamayūkha.
     --by Paśupati. Quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
     C. by Halāyudha. B. 3, 130. Oudh XV, 72.
     --by Raghunātha. K. 198. Burnell 143b. Peters. 1, 120.
     --by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 36.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. L. 2430.

śrāddhapaddhati pañcatriṃśacchlokī Lahore 1882, 5.

śrāddhapallava Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

śrāddhapārijāta Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

śrāddhaprakāśa Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

śrāddhaprakīrṇakārikā Bhk. 24.

śrāddhapradīpa Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta.
     --by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 14.
     --by Madanamanohara. L. 2237.
     --by Vardhamāna. L. 1856. Quoted by Raghunandana.

śrāddhaprabhā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. NP. I, 86 (and C.).

śrāddhaprayoga B. 1, 236. Burnell 27a. 143b. 151b. H. 217. Oppert II, 1199. 4196. 6968. BP. 301.
     --Āpast. Haug 51. Burnell 27b.
     --Bharadvāja. Burnell 21a.
     --Āśvalāyanaśākhā, by Kamalākara. Khn. 70. Compare Bahvṛcaśrāddhaprayoga.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 160.

śrāddhaprayogacintāmaṇi by Anūpasiṃha. Bik. 471.

śrāddhaprayogapaddhati Kāty. by Kāśīdīkṣita. Ben. 133.

śrāddhapraśaṃsā Burnell 143b.

śrāddhabrāhmaṇa Oudh XVI, 26.

śrāddhabhadra vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

śrāddhabhāskaraprayogapaddhati Ben. 138.

śrāddhamañjarī B. 3, 130. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.
     --by Bāpubhaṭṭa. Burnell 143b.
     --by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.

śrāddhamayūkha the fourth part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 233. 271. W. p. 323. Oxf. 280b. K. 198. B. 3, 130. Ben. 130. 147. Bik. 471. Pheh 3. NW. 82. Oudh XV, 72. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. P. 21. Poona 122--24. II, 174. Oppert II, 7812. 8099. Rice 218. Bühler 548. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted in Avatāravādāvalī Oxf. 38b.

śrāddhamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Ben. 130. NW. 136. NP. III, 24.

śrāddharatna Rādh 20.
     --by Lakṣmīpati. L. 2026.

śrāddharahasya Quoted by Rāmanātha in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

śrāddhavacanasaṃgraha B. 3, 130.

śrāddhavamanaprāyaścitta Burnell 142a.

śrāddhavarṇana by Harirāma. NW. 104.

[Vol. 1, Page 666b]

śrāddhavasiṣṭha Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha. See Vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa.

śrāddhavidhi Kh. 62. P. 4. Taylor 1, 121. 264. 282. 445. Oppert 3053. II, 4197. Peters. 1, 120. See Kokilamatoktaśrāddhavidhi.
     --Av. Kh. 62.
     --Chāndoga. B. 1, 176.
     --Yv. Bik. 507. Oudh XVI, 86.

śrāddhaviveka Rādh 20. Oppert 7430. II, 5583.
     --by Miśra Ḍhoḍhra. Peters. 2, 188.
     --by Rudradhara. Paris (D 42). K. 198. Ben. 136. Bik. 472. Oudh XIII, 68. H. 218. Peters. 2, 188. BP. 261.

śrāddhaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. NW. 94. 142. NW. VI, 24. Sūcīpattra 36. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Rudradhara, etc.
     C. by Ācāryacūḍāmaṇi i. e. Śrīnātha. Sūcīpattra 36.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. L. 1064. NW. 170.
     C. Śrāddhavivekakaumudī by Govinda. L. 3175.
     C. Śrāddhavivekabhāvārthadīpa by Jagadīśa. L 2080.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. NW. 104.

śrāddhavivekasaṃgraha Paris (B 67).

śrāddhavṛttiprakaraṇa Ben. 141.

śrāddhavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa L. 941.

śrāddhasaṃkalpa Poona 462. II, 32.

śrāddhasaṃkalpavidhi Bhk. 26.

śrāddhasaṃgraha See Śrāddhagaṇapati. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

śrāddhasamuccaya B. 3, 132.

śrāddhasāgara B. 3, 132.
     --by Kumbhaka Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 36.

śrāddhasāra Rādh 20.
     --by Kamalākara. NW. 100.
     --from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapatirāja. IO. 401. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 36.

śrāddhasaukhya B. 3, 132.

śrāddhahemādri See Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

śrāddhādarśa by Maheśvaramiśra. L. 1920.

śrāddhādividhi Sv. Oudh XIII, 26.

śrāddhādhikāra by Viṣṇudatta. Oudh X, 20.

śrāddhādhikārinirṇaya by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1097.

śrāddhānukramaṇikā B. 3, 132.

śrāddhāparārka by Aparārka. B. 3, 132.

śrāddhāśaucīyadarpaṇa by Deśarāja (?). Rādh 20.

śrāddhendu dh. L. 1778. Oudh XVIII, 44.

śrāddhopayogino mantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.

[Vol. 1, Page 667a]

śrāddhopayogivacana by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 132. Peters. 3, 389.

śrāvaṇakarmasarpabaliprayoga a gṛhya rite. Burnell 26b. 27a.

śrāvaṇadvādaśī dh. Burnell 110b. BP. 300.

śrāvaṇadvādaśīpāraṇavidhi Taylor 1, 125.

śrāvaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya Taylor 1, 135.

śrāvaṇadvādaśīvrata from the Nāradapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 410.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 124.
     --from the Saurapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 411. 416.

śrāvaṇadvādaśīvratakalpa Taylor 1, 415.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.

śrāvaṇaniṣedhavacana Burnell 138b.

śrāvaṇamāhātmya NW. 456. 498.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 438.

śrāvaṇavidhi Sv. Oxf. 378a.

śrāvaṇaśanivāravrata Taylor 1, 52.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 29.

śrāvaṇahomamantra Taylor 1, 281.

śrāvaṇī Āśval. B. 1, 158.
     --Kāṇva. K. 198.

śrāvaṇīkarman B. 1, 236.
     --Vs. W. p. 46.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Gopīnātha Dīkṣita. BP. 300.

śrāvaṇīkarmavidhi Bik. 472.
     --from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8.

śrāvaṇīpaddhati B. 1, 236. Pheh 3.

śrāvaṇīprayoga BP. 301.
     --by Kamalākara. B. 1, 236.

śrāvaṇotsargakarman B. 1, 238.

śriyāditya son of Janārdana, father of Rāṇiga, father of Jayāditya, father of Keśavārka (Kṛṣṇakrīḍita etc.) and Kṛṣṇa. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349b.

śrīāhnika dh. W. 1761.

śrīkaṇṭha is often confounded with Śitikaṇṭha.

śrīkaṇṭha bhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa, guru of Bhāskara (Spandasūtravārttika). Report CLXVIII.

śrīkaṇṭha father of Lakṣmīdhara (Iṣṭikārikā). W. p. 52.

śrīkaṇṭha paṇḍita father of Simbarāja (Prapañcasāraṭīkā). Burnell 208a.

śrīkaṇṭha younger brother of Maṇḍana, son of Śrīgarbha, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 54.

śrīkaṇṭha poet. Śp. p. 93 (mentions a king Śrīmalladeva). Skm.

śrīkaṇṭha
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

śrīkaṇṭha paṇḍita
     Yogaratnāvalī tantr.

[Vol. 1, Page 667b]

śrīkaṇṭha
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

śrīkaṇṭha
     Vṛndāvanakāvyaṭīkā.

dīkṣita śrīkaṇṭha śarman of Kāśī, son of Viśvanātha:
     Tarkaprakāśa Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

śrīkaṇṭhaka
     Rasakaumudī Nāṭyaśāstre.

śrīkaṇṭhacarita kāvya, by Maṅkha. Report XIII. Oudh XII, 10. H. 88.
     C. by Jonarāja. Report XIII. H. 88.

śrīkaṇṭhatīrtha pupil of Mahādevatīrtha:
     Bhikṣutattva.

śrīkaṇṭhatriśatī stotra. Mysore 8.

śrīkaṇṭhadatta
     Vyākhyākusumāvalī med.

śrīkaṇṭhanāthīya vedānta. Oppert 6251.

śrīkaṇṭhamāhātmya B. 2, 52.

śrīkaṇṭhamiśra
     Kārakakhaṇḍana and Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana gr.

śrīkaṇṭhaśaṃbhu Mentioned in Śp. p. 94, in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b:
     Vaidyahitopadeśa.

śrīkaṇṭhaśiva ācārya
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Śābaramahātantra.

śrīkaṇṭhastava by Rucaka. Quoted Oxf. 210a.

śrīkaṇṭhīyasaṃhitā or śrīkaṇṭhī Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

śrīkara father of Śrīnātha (Ācāracandrikā etc.).

śrīkara poet. Skm. Padyāvalī.

śrīkara a writer on dharma. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a, in Smṛtyarthasāra Burnell 135a, in Vivādārṇavabhaṅga Peters. 2, 118.

śrīkara a grammarian. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti and by Rāyamukuṭa.

śrīkara miśra
     Alaṃkāratilaka.

śrīkara
     Tripurasundarīpūjana.

śrīkara ācārya
     Dāyanirṇaya.

śrīkara ācārya
     Vyākhyāmṛta Amarakośaṭīkā.

śrīkānta guru of Harinātha (Rāmavilāsa). Oxf. 132b.

śrīkānta bhaṭṭa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 668a]

śrīkānta miśra
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Padabhāvārthacandrikā.
     Candrikā gr.

śrīkāntākathā Peters. 1, 113.

śrīkula śaiva. Quoted by Vitastapurī Oxf. 239a.

śrīkṛṣṇa
     Īśvaravilāsakāvya

śrīkṛṣṇa vaidika
     Mantraratna tantr.

śrīkṛṣṇa
     Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr.

bhaṭṭa śrīkṛṣṇa
     Subhāṣitaratnakośa.

śrīkṛṣṇa
     Setubandhaṭīkā.

śrīkṛṣṇasarojabhramaryaḥ kāvya, by Kutūhala Paṇḍita. Kāvyamālā.

śrīkośahṛdaya mantra. Taylor 1, 365.

śrīkramacandrikā See Rāmaśrīkramacandrikā.

śrīkramatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Bṛhat. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

śrīkramasaṃhitā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

śrīkhaṇḍīvedāntasāra vedānta. BP. 267.

śrīgarbha father of Maṇḍana and Śrīkaṇṭha, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 50.

śrīgarbha kavīndra poet. Padyāvalī.

śrīguṇasahasranāman Paris (B 226 VI).

śrīgunna a mīmāṃsaka, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 88.

śrīgoṣṭhīmāhātmya (southern side of the Kāverī, on the bank of the Maṇimuktā) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 87.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 87.

śrīcakranyāsakavaca Rādh 29.
     --from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 198a.

śrīcakrapattra tantr. Rādh 29.

śrīcakrapūjāvidhi Taylor 1, 365.

śrīcūrṇaparipālana prayoga. Oppert 5193.

śrītattvanidhi Cāmuṇḍādidevatālakṣaṇa by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

śrīdatta Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. Zachariae in Bezzenberger's Beiträge V, 299.

bhaṭṭa śrīdatta poet. Sbhv.

[Vol. 1, Page 668b]

śrīdatta maithila
     Ācārādarśa.
     Āvasathyādhānapaddhati. SB. 97.
     Chandogāhnika. Quoted by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
     Pitṛbhakti or Śrāddhakalpa.
     Vratasāra.
     Samayapradīpa.
     His works are quoted by Kamalākara, Divākara in Ācārārka, by Devanātha, Raghunandana, Ratnapāṇi, Rudradhara, Vācaspatimiśra.

śrīdatta
     Naiṣadhīyapūrvabhāgaṭīkā.

śrīdarpaṇa Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā by Pragalbha.

śrīdeva śarman father of Nanda Paṇḍita (Smārtasamuccaya) was, by the account of his son, a manysided author. L. 2105.

śrīdeva See Yājñikadeva.

śrīdeva (?) paṇḍita
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti gr.

śrīdeva
     Yogadīpikā jy.

śrīdeva ācārya
     Siddhāntajāhnavī, vedānta.

śrīdeva
     Smṛtitattvaprakāśa.

śrīdevīsiṃhadeva
     Yogapradīpa, yoga.

śrīdhanvipurīmāhātmya Oppert 6450.

śrīdhara sarasvatī pupil of Hariharānanda, pupil of Rāmaśrīpāda, was guru of Puruṣottama Sarasvatī (Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana). Hall p. 108.

śrīdhara father of Kṛṣṇavallabha (Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka).

śrīdhara father of Nemāditya, grandfather of Trivikrama (Damayantīkathā). Oxf. 120a.

śrīdhara mālava father of Śivadāsa, father of Sūryadāsa, father of Rāmacandra (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyapaddhati etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.

śrīdhara father of Śubhaṃkara (Saṃgītadāmodara). IO. 1486.

śrīdhara lexicographer. Very often quoted by Sundaragaṇi in Dhāturatnākara.

śrīdhara
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

śrīdhara ācārya astronomer. He is quoted twice by Bhāskara in Bījagaṇita, in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30, in Keśavajātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa Oxf. 338a, in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b, in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Probably, there existed several astronomers of that name:
     Ariṣṭanavanītaṭīkā.
     Gaṇitasāra.
     Triśatīgaṇitasāra.
     Paddhatiratna.
     Pāṭīsāra.
     Līlāvatī.
     Śrīdharapaddhati.
     Śrīpatipaddhati.
     Śrīdharīya jy. Rice 36.

śrīdhara sūri
     Ācārapaddhati.

śrīdhara
     Āśaucadaśaka.

śrīdhara
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.

śrīdhara
     Kālavidhāna.
     Kālavidhānapaddhati.

śrīdhara sāṃdhivigrahika
     Kāvyaprakāśaviveka.

śrīdhara
     Jaṭamallavilāsa dh.

śrīdhara miśra
     Dānaparīkṣā.
     Bhraṣṭavaiṣṇavakhaṇḍana.
     Śuṣkajñānanirādara.

śrīdhara
     Nityakarmapaddhati. Called Śrīdharapaddhati in BP. 301.

śrīdhara
     Pāṇḍavapratāpa.

śrīdhara dīkṣita
     Prayogavṛtti Sv.

śrīdhara kavi
     Rāmarasāmṛta kāvya.

śrīdhara
     Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā dh.

śrīdhara miśra
     Vaidyamanotsava.
     Vaidyāmṛta.

śrīdhara bhaṭṭa
     Vyavahāradaśaślokī.

śrīdhara bhaṭṭa
     Sāpiṇḍyadīpikā.

śrīdhara dīkṣita
     Somaprayogapaddhati Taitt.

śrīdhara bhaṭṭa son of Baladeva and Abbokā, grandson of Bṛhaspati, lived in the village Bhūrisṛṣṭi in Dakṣiṇarāḍhā, under a prince Pāṇḍudāsa, and wrote in 991 (according to BP. 313 in 989):
     Nyāyakandalī, a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha. He is quoted in the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

śrīdhara ācārya yajvan son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa Upādhyāya:
     Smṛtyarthasāra (Ādi°). He is quoted by Hemādri. Of special writers he only mentions Govindarāja and Tīrthasaṃgrahakāra. He composed besides a larger work on Dharma, which under the name of Śrīdharīya is often mentioned, for instance in the Prayogapārijāta and Saṃskārakaustubha.

śrīdharadāsa son of Baṭudāsa:
     Saduktikarṇāmṛta.

śrīdharanandin poet. Skm.

śrīdharapati
     Dānacandrikāvalī.

śrīdharapaddhati jy. by Śrīdhara. NP. IX, 46. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.

śrīdharasvāmin pupil of Paramānanda:
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Subodhinī.
     Bhagavadgītāsāraṭīkā.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā Bhāvārthadīpikā.
     Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā Ātmaprakāśa. He used the C. of Citsukha.
     Vedastutiṭīkā from his C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
     Vrajavihāra.
     Some verses of his are given in Padyāvalī.
     Padārthaprakāśikā Purāṇaṭīkā (?). Oppert II, 4714.

śrīdharānanda yati
     Pātañjalarahasya. See Yogasūtra.

śrīdharānanda
     Viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti.

śrīdharīpañcadaśī vedānta. Pheh 11.

śrīdharīyasaṃhitā an. Oppert 7026. 7789.

śrīdharendra a second name of Khaṇḍadeva (Bhāṭṭadīpikā etc.). Hall p. 179.

śrīnandīya an. by Śrīnanda. Oppert II, 5584.

śrīnātha father of Rāma (Gītagirīśa). Oxf. 129b.

śrīnātha ācārya father of Rāmabhadra (Dāyabhāgaṭīkā). L. 2106.

śrīnātha śarman
     Karmaprakāśa jy.

śrīnātha bhaṭṭa
     Kāmaratna tantr.
     Yakṣiṇīsādhana.

[Vol. 1, Page 670a]

śrīnātha bhaṭṭa
     Koṣṭhīpradīpa jy.

śrīnātha
     Grahacintāmaṇi jy.

śrīnātha
     Dūṣaṇoddhāra.

śrīnātha kavi
     Dhīśodhinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

śrīnātha ācārya
     Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa.

śrīnātha paṇḍita
     Parahitasaṃhitā med.

śrīnātha
     Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaviṣayakaśaṅkānirāsa.

śrīnātha
     Ramala.

śrīnātha
     Rasaratna med.

śrīnātha
     Vijñānavilāsa jy.

śrīnātha
     Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

śrīnātha ācārya
     Śrāddhadīpikā.

śrīnātha son of Govinda Bhaṭṭa:
     Chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

śrīnātha śarman son of Śrīkara Ācārya:
     Ācāracandrikā.
     Kṛtyakālavinirṇaya or Kṛtyatattvārṇava.
     Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśasāramañjarī.
     C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithidvaidhaprakaraṇa.
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.
     Prāyaścittaviveka.
     Vivekārṇava.
     Śuddhiviveka.
     Śrāddhacandrikā.

śrīnivāsa ācārya pupil of Nimbārka, guru of Viśvācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212. He was also the guru of Keśavabhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr (Gītātattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 118.

śrīnivāsācārya secular name of Satyasaṃkalpatīrtha, Madhva sect. He died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

śrīnivāsa ācārya later Satyakāmatīrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.

śrīnivāsa ācārya later Satyaparākramatīrtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 670b]

śrīnivāsa
     Adhikaraṇamīmāṃsā mīm.

śrīnivāsa dīkṣita
     Anuddharaṇaprāyaścitta.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

śrīnivāsa
     Abhinavavṛttaratnākaraṭippaṇa.
     Alaṃkārakaustubha.
     Kāvyadarpaṇa.
     Chandovṛtti.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Avayavakroḍa ny.

śrīnivāsa ācārya sometimes called śrīnivāsatīrtha
     Subcommentaries on Ānandatīrtta's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣya, Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇavyākhyā.
     Mahābhāratavyākhyā.

surapura śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Upādānatvasamarthana.
     Jijñāsādarpaṇa.
     Dattaratnapradīpikā dh.
     Ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa, Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.
     Siddhāntacintāmaṇi.
     Hariguṇamaṇidarpaṇa.

śrīnivāsa
     Upādhikhaṇḍanaṭippaṇī, vedānta.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Uṣāpariṇaya nāṭaka.

śrīnivāsa dīkṣita
     Ekāmranāthastava.
     Śivabhaktivilāsa.

śrīnivāsa
     Kalpadīpikā jy. See Dīpikā.
     Sahamakalpalatā jy.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa pupil of Sundararāja:
     Kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī or Caṇḍīsaparyākramakalpavallī.
     Kramaratnāvalī.
     Dvitīyārcanakalpalatā.
     Pañcamīkramakalpalatā.
     Pañcamīvarivasyārahasya.
     Baṭukārcanacandrikā.
     Bhairavārcāpārijāta.
     Lakṣmīsaparyāsāra.
     Śivārcanacandrikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 671a]

śrīnivāsa
     Kāvyasārasaṃgraha.

śrīnivāsa
     Kṛṣṇarājagadya.
     Kṛṣṇarājaprabhāvodaya.

śrīnivāsa mahītāpanīya
     Gaṇitacūdāmaṇi, composed in 1158.
     Śuddhidīpikā jy.

śrīnivāsa
     Gāyatrīmāhātmya.

śrīnivāsa
     Gosvāmyaṣṭaka.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Tattvatrayaculuka, bhakti.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Tattvamārtaṇḍa, vedānta.

śrīnivāsa pupil of Satyanātha:
     Tattvasaṃgraha, vedānta.
     Satyanidhivilāsa, kāvya.

bādhūla śrīnivāsa guru of Saumyajāmātṛ Muni (Adhyātmacintāmaṇi):
     Tūlikā Śrutiprakāśikāṭīkā. See Śrībhāṣya.
     Śārīrakanyāyasaṃgraha.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Darpaṇa dh. Rice 200.

śrīnivāsa kavi with the surname kavivaidyapuraṃdara
     Divyasūricarita.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Dvaitabhūṣaṇa, bhakti.

śrīnivāsa pupil of Niyamānanda, guru of Puruṣottamaprasāda (Śrutyantasuradruma):
     Nigada. Hall p. 204.
     Vedabhāṣya. Quoted by Devarāja in Nighaṇṭubhāṣya p. 4. 104. 161. 177. 415. 440.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta ny.

śrīnivāsa
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.
     Prameyamuktāvalī, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā.
     Bhāgavatatātparyaprakāśa, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.
     Bhāvacandrikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya.
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Māyāvādakhaṇḍanavivaraṇa.
     Vādārthadīpikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Viṣṇutattvanirṇayadīpikā.
     He quotes Raghūttama and Vedeśa.

śrīnivāsa of the Kauśika race:
     Nyāsatilaka and C., bhakti.

śrīnivāsa
     Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā gr.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Praṇavadarpaṇa, vedānta.

śrīnivāsa
     Prameyatattvabodha ny.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Yādavarāghavīya kāvya.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Yugalasahasranāman.
     Rāmabāhuśataka.
     Rāmavarṇanastotra.
     Hanumacchataka.

śrīnivāsa vedāntācārya
     Rasollāsa bhāṇa.

śrīnivāsa
     Rāgatattvavibodha, music.

śrīnivāsa
     Lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Vajrasūcikādaṃśinī.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa
     Virodhavarūthinīnirodha.

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Vedāntācāryadinacaryā.
     Vedāntācāryaprapadana.
     Vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśī.
     Vedāntācāryavigrahadhyānapaddhati.
     Vedāntācāryasaptati.

śrīnivāsa
     Śatadūṣaṇī, vedānta.

śrīnivāsa
     Śrīnivāsacampū.

śrīnivāsa
     Śleṣacūḍāmaṇi.
     Sāhityasūkṣmasaraṇi.

śrīnivāsa
     Sadācārasaṃgraha.

śrīnivāsa
     Sāradīpikā, vedānta.

[Vol. 1, Page 672a]

śrīnivāsa
     Siddhāntacintāmaṇi.

śrīnivāsa
     Siddhāntaśikṣā and C..

śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Sudārśanavijaya nāṭaka.

śrīnivāsa rājayogeśvara
     Subhagodayadarpaṇa tantr.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa of Benares, client of Sūratasiṃha, ruler of Bīkāner, in the latter half of last century:
     Sūratakalpataru Tarkadīpikāṭīkā. In K. 162 wrongly called Surakalpataru.

śrīvatsa śrīnivāsa ācārya
     Somaprayoga.

śrīnivāsa
     Saugandhikavivaraṇavyākhyā.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa
     Smṛtisindhu.

śrīnivāsa dīkṣita pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan:
     Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.
     Svarasiddhāntakaumudī (?). Oppert II, 7844.

śrīnivāsa
     Haṭharatnāvalī, yoga.

śrīnivāsa son of Anantaya:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī vaiś.

śrīnivāsa ācārya a Drāviḍa, younger brother of Rāma, son of Kaunteyācārya:
     Jānakīcaraṇacāmara stotra.

śrīnivāsa atirātrayājin an inhabitant of Sūrasamudra, son of Bhavasvāmin, grandson of Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭāraka:
     Bhāvanāpuruṣottama nāṭaka.

śrīnivāsakavacāntastotrāṇi from the Agnipurāṇa. Bhr. 575.

śrīnivāsacampū written in praise of a king Śrīnivāsa, by Veṅkaṭa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
     --by Śrīnivāsa (?). B. 2, 108 (and C.). Bhr. 635. Most likely the preceding work.

śrīnivāsatīrtha
     Ātharvaṇaṭīkā. Oppert 3577.

śrīnivāsatīrtha
     Tantrasāraṭīkā, vedānta.

śrīnivāsatīrtha
     Tarkatāṇḍavavyākhyā.

śrīnivāsatīrtha
     Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

śrīnivāsatīrthīya vedānta, by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 904.

[Vol. 1, Page 672b]

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Adhikārasaṃgrahabhāvaprakāśinī.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Dayāśatakadīpikā.
     Pūrvācāryavṛttāntadīpikā.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Nārāyaṇamantrārtha.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Nyāsadaśakavyākhyā.

śrīnivāsadāsa pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya:
     Prakriyābhūṣaṇa gr.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Vādādrikuliśa ny.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Vedastutivyākhyā.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Vedāntaratnamālā.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Śatadūṣaṇīyamata.

śrīnivāsadāsa son of Govindācārya, of the Bādhūla race:
     Yatīndramatadīpikā.

śrīnivāsadāsa son of Devarājācārya, of the Bharadvāja race:
     Pādukāsahasraparīkṣā and C..
     Marakatavallīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

śrīnivāsadīkṣitīya Oppert 4726 (śr.). II, 2365 (dh.) 5280 (dh.). 10192 (śr.).

śrīnivāsabrahmatantraparakālasvāmyaṣṭottaraśata by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

śrīnivāsamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

śrīnivāsarāghava ācārya
     Aparaprayogadarpaṇa.
     Vedāntasaṃgraha.

śrīnivāsaśiṣya
     Jālaṃdharapīṭhamāhātmya.

śrīnivāsīya ny. Oppert 4362.

śrīpati father of Kṛṣṇajī, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya). W. p. 33.

śrīpati dvivedin father of Vāsudeva (Ātharvaṇapramitākṣarā). Kh. 58.

śrīpati dvivedin father of Viśvanātha (Kuṇḍaratnākara).

śrīpati śarman son of Jagannātha Dvivedin, father of Viṣṇuśarman (Kraturatnamālā). SB. 22.

[Vol. 1, Page 673a]

śrīpati poet. Skm.

śrīpati grammarian. Quoted in Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā W. p. 214.

śrīpati astronomer:
     Candragrahaṇasādhana.
     Tattvapradīpa.
     Tithipattranīrājanāvali.
     Daivajñavallabha (or by Nīlakaṇṭha).
     Dhīkoṭī.
     Dhruvamānasa.
     Padyapañcāśikā.
     Parvaprakāśa.
     Muhūrtaratnamālā and C..
     Sārāvali.

śrīpati
     Prastāvataraṅgiṇī.

śrīpati
     Śrutikalpalatā, vedānta.

śrīpati
     Siddhāntaśekhara jy.

śrīpati bhaṭṭa son of Nāgadeva, grandson of Keśava:
     Jātakapaddhati.
     Jyotiṣaratnamālā.
     Jyotiṣaratnasāra.
     Śrīpatyudāharaṇa. B. 4, 200.

śrīpati son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa:
     Ramalasāra.

śrīpatigovinda
     Jānakyānandabodhana kāvya.

śrīpatigrantha jy. Oppert 8299.

śrīpatidatta
     Kātantrapariśiṣṭa.

śrīpatipaddhati jy. by Keśava (?). NW. 576.
     --by Govardhana. B. 4, 200.
     --by Śrīdhara. Ben. 26.
     --by Śrīpati. NP. I, 78. See Jātakapaddhati.
     C. by Devīdāsa. Mentioned W. p. 264.
     C. by Rāmadatta. NP. I, 158.

śrīpativyavahāranirṇaya Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamāsatattva and Tithitattva, by Anantadeva in Saṃskārakaustubha (Śrīpativyavahāra).

śrīpativyavahārasamuccaya Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.

śrīpatiśiṣya
     Caturviṃśati and C. Bālavivekinī jy.

śrīpatisaṃhitā jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.

śrīpatīya jy. Oppert II, 2009. 5020.
     C. by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 200.
     C. by Sūrya Daivajña. Oppert II, 2010. Mentioned by him in Tājikālaṃkāra W. p. 260.

śrīpaddhati worship of Rādhā, Kṛṣṇa and Caitanya. B. 4, 270 (and C.). Report XXXII.
     C. Śrīpaddhatipradīpa by Ghanaśyāmadāsa. L. 2157.

śrīparāpūjana tantr. by Īśvarayogin Cidrūpānanda. Bhr. 402. Compare Parāpūjā.

śrīpāla kavirāja poet. Śp. p. 94.

śrīpāla
     Bhramarāṣṭakādipraśastayaḥ.

śrīpālita a poet under Hāla. Preface to Gāthasaptaśatī in Kāvyamālā. Eight stanzas in that collection are attributed to a poet Pālita.

śrīpūjāmahāpaddhati Report XXXII.

śrīpraśna a work quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 352.

śrīphalavardhinī jy. a C. on the Nīlakaṇṭhī by Śrīharṣa.

paṇḍita śrībaka poet, lived under Zainollābadīna. Sbhv.

śrībhaṭṭa pupil of Keśava Kāśmīrin, guru of Harivyāsadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. See Brahmasūtra.

śrībhāṣyodāhṛtopaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa Mysore 7.

śrīmaṅgala father of Keśava Bhaṭṭa (Gītātattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 118.

śrīmat the epithet of a poet to whom one stanza is attributed in the Padyāvalī.

śrīmatottara tantra. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

śrīmālakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf. 84b (Index).

śrīmālapurāṇa P. 9. See the next.

śrīmālamāhātmya Kh. 64. B. 2, 52. NP. IV, 42.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Oxf. 76a. Ben. 46. 54. NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.

śrīmālinīvijayottara Quoted by Jayaratha in Tantrālokaṭīkā L. 1755.

śrīmitra poet. Skm. See Saṃghaśrīmitra, Saṃghamitra.

śrīmukha given as a medical author in B. 4, 218. 244. See Śrīsukha.

śrīmukhīsahasranāman Oudh XI, 32.

śrīmuṣṭimāhātmya from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Rice 90.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa (relates to a place in the Tinnivelly province). Burnell 195a.

śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya (Mayavaram) from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Burnell 193b.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195b.

śrīraṅgagadya stotra. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467.

śrīraṅgagurustotra by Bhāvanācārya. Oppert 5683.

śrīraṅgadeva
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

śrīraṅgadevālayapradakṣiṇa Oppert II, 278.

śrīraṅganātha
     Vācaspatyavyākhyā, i. e. C. on the Bhāmatī. Rice 170.

śrīraṅganāthakṣamāṣoḍaśī Taylor 1, 150.

śrīraṅganāthaprapatti stotra. Oppert 6457.

śrīraṅganāthamaṅgalāśāsana Taylor 1, 99.

śrīraṅganāthasuprabhāta Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 6458.

śrīraṅganāthastotra Oppert II, 4199. C. II, 4200.
     --by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 151. See Śrīraṅgarājastava.

śrīraṅganāthārādhanakrama Oppert 6456.

śrīraṅganāthāṣṭottaraśata Taylor 1, 98.

śrīraṅganāyakīstuti by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 286.

śrīraṅganāyakīstotra Taylor 1, 149.

śrīraṅgamāhātmya B. 2, 48. Oppert 1109. 2469. 3506. 5684. 6459. 7433. II, 279. 1893. 2366. 2619. 3854. 4201. 6862. 7814. 7922. 8100. 8974. 10267. Rice 90.
     --from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a. Oppert 5028.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Śrīraṅga on the Kāverī). Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.

śrīraṅgarājacatuṣṭaya stotra. Oppert 119.

śrīraṅgarājastava Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460.
     --by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Taylor 1, 151. Oppert II, 3545.
     --by Vyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 276.

śrīraṅgarājastotra Taylor 1, 100. 102. 232.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 52.

śrīraṅgavimānastotra Oppert II, 280.

śrīraṅgasaptaprākārapradakṣiṇavidhi Oppert II, 281.

śrīraṅgastava by Bhaṭṭiravār, a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya. Mack. 141.

śrīratnākara tantra. Pheh 1.

śrīrāghavīya kāvya, by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 725.

śrīvatsa a poet, contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 82.

śrīvatsa ācārya
     Līlāvatī Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā. Peters. 3, 273

[Vol. 1, Page 674b]

śrīvatsa śarman
     Siddhāntaratnamālā, vedānta.

śrīvatsalāñchana
     Kāvyaparīkṣā alaṃk.
     Kāvyāmṛta alaṃk.
     Sārabodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Rāmodaya nāṭaka.

śrīvatsāṅka father of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Guṇaratnakośa). Oxf. 130a.

śrīvatsāṅka
     Atimānuṣastava.
     Kūreśavijaya.
     Varadarājastava.
     Vaikuṇṭhastava.

śrīvara pupil of Jonarāja:
     Kathākautuka.
     Jainataraṅgiṇī.

śrīvardhana father of Harṣavardhana (Liṅgānuśāsana). Report CXXXIX.

śrīvardhana poet. Sbhv.

śrīvallabha utprabhātīya father of Harivallabha (Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā. L. 1818), wrote:
     Vinodamañjari, vedānta.

śrīvallabha pupil of Jñānavimala, composed at Yodhapura, in 1605, under a king Sūryasiṃha:
     Durgapadaprabodha, a C. on Hemacandra's Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti.

śrīvallabha vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya son of Śyāmadāsa:
     Bālabodhinī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā.

śrīvasukra a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi 37. 47.

śrīvidyā tantr. Report XXXII. Rice 298 (and C.). Peters. 2, 198.

śrīvidyā Trailokyamohanakavacabhāṣya.

śrīvidyātriśatī from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. K. 52.

śrīvidyāpaddhati tantr. Burnell 147b. Rādh 29 (saṃkṣiptā).
     --by Nijātmaprakāśa Ānandanātha Mallikārjuna. L. 2261. Bik. 612.

śrīvidyāpūjāpaddhati by Nijātmānandanātha. Burnell 147b. Identical with the last.

śrīvidyārcanacandrikā tantr. by a Mantrācārya. B. 4, 270.
     --hy Bhāsurānanda. NW. 254. NP. II, 148. III, 46.

śrīvidyārcanapaddhati Oudh XI, 32.

śrīvidyāviṣaya tantr. Oppert II, 5023.

śrīvidyottaratāpinī tantr. K. 52.

śrīśataka jy. by Vindhyeśvarīprasāda. NW. 548.

śrīśuka poet. Śp. p. 94.

[Vol. 1, Page 675a]

śrīśuka
     Jātakālaṃkārakarman.

śrīśaila sūri
     Gopālastava.
     Paścimaraṅgarājastava.

śrīśailakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oppert 7028. II, 8784.

śrīśailatātācārya
     Tātparyasaṃgraha, vedānta.
     Vacanasārasaṃgraha dh.

śrīśailamāhātmya NW. 480.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196a.

śrīśailopākhyāna Oppert II, 5894.

śrīśvara vidyālaṃkāra was still alive in 1884:
     Devīśataka.
     Śivakusumāñjalī.
     Śuddhismṛti.
     Saptaśatī kāvya.
     Sūryaśataka.

śrīṣavāyaṇa a part of the spurious Romakasiddhānta. Oxf. 338b. 339a.

śrīṣeṇa
     Romakasiddhānta. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.

śrīsaṃsthā Vs. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 2, 173.

śrīsahasra stotra. Oppert II, 5585.

śrīsukha
     Āyurvedamahodadhi.
     Śārīraka med.

śrīsukhalata
     Āyurveda.

śrīsūkta vaid. Oxf. 7b. 398b. Kh. 63. B. 1, 30 (and C.). Taylor 1, 50. 282 (and C.). 309. 427. Oppert 120. 6840. 7029. II, 2174.
     C. L. 3219. Bl. 2. Oppert 1049. 5686. 6536.
     C. by Rāvaṇa. L. 3017.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇadāsa. Oudh 1877, 2.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 3076.

śrīsūktanyāsa NP. VII, 6.

śrīsūktavidhāna B. 1, 238. Rādh 29. 44. Oppert II, 8101.

śrīsūktavidhi Poona 290.

śrīstava Taylor 1, 99. 103. 148.

śrīstuti Taylor 1, 145. 148. Oppert 121. II, 1894.

śrīsthalaprakāśa Kh. 64.

śrīsthalamāhātmya Kh. 64.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa (near Madurā). Mack. 88.

śrīharṣa See Harṣa and Harṣakīrti.

[Vol. 1, Page 675b]

śrīharṣa
     Jānakīgīta.

śrīharṣa
     Śrīphalavardhinī Nīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā jy.

śrīharṣakhaṇḍana vedānta. Kāṭm. 4. Perhaps, the Khaṇḍakhaṇḍanakhādya.

śrutakīrti astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

śrutadīpa vedānta. Oppert 5464. See Śrutapradīpa.

śrutadhara poet. Śp. p. 94. Sbhv. Mentioned by Jayadeva in the Preface to Gītagovinda.

śrutapāla grammarian. Quoted in Nyāsa on the Bṛhadvṛtti of Hemacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1866, 182.

śrutaprakāśikā vedārthasaṃgraha Oppert 5179.

śrutaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Sudarśanācārya.

śrutaprakāśikākhaṇḍana siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta. Oppert 5322.

śrutaprakāśikācāryakṛtarahasyatraya vedānta. Oppert 5687.

śrutaprakāśikāsaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 5688. II, 3857.

śrutapradīpa vedānta. Oppert 2471. 8303. II, 1669. 2990. 8599.

śrutapradīpikā vedānta. Oppert 5199.

śrutabodha a poor compendium of Saṃskṛt metres, attributed, with equal discretion, either to Kālidāsa or Vararuci. Cop. 13. IO. 434. 1520. 2525. 2826. W. p. 227. Oxf. 199a. 352b. Cambr. 19. Paris (B 84 b. D 237 IV. V. D 257). K. 96 (and C.). B. 3, 64. Report XVII. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Tüb. 19. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 5. Rādh 24 (and C.). 46 (and C.). Burnell 53a. Bh. 28. Bhr. 652. H. 182. Oppert 1150. 6686. II, 8400. Rice 28. Peters. III, 46a. 225. 396. C. Oppert II, 282.
     C. by Kālidāsa (?). B. 3, 64.
     C. Bālavivekinī by Tārācandra. L. 1955. Oudh XVII, 26.
     C. Subodhinī by Manohara Śarman. Oxf. 352b. L. 1715. Ben. 32. Oudh XII, 18. BP. 304.
     C. Jyotsnā by Mādhava, son of Govinda, composed in 1640. Bh. 28.
     C. by a pupil of Meghacandra. Peters. 3, 225.
     C. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 18.
     C. Śrutabodhaprabodhinī by Vāsudeva. H. 182.
     C. by Śukadeva. B. 3, 64.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Haṃsarāja. L. 2747. Peters. 3, 396.
     C. by Harṣakīrti. IO. 2106.

śrutabhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 213. II, 4396.

[Vol. 1, Page 676a]

śrutaśabdārthasamuccaya a vocabulary, by Someśvara. IO. 2544. BP. 16.

śrutāñjanaṭīkā from the Ratnatūlikā. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

śrutikalpadruma vedānta, by Haridāsa. L. 2219.

śrutikalpalatā vedānta, by Śrīpati. Khn. 58.

śrutigītā vedānta. Burnell 96b. Oppert 7030. 7790. II, 283. C. II, 284.

śruticandrikā dh. Oppert 3877.

śruticikitsā vedānta. Rice 182.

śrutitattvanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert II, 5024.

śrutitātparyanirṇaya vedānta. Oppert II, 3858.

śrutipāda a chapter of one of the works of Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3934.

śrutipurāṇasaṃgraha Oppert 3878.

śrutiprakāśikā vedānta. Burnell 95b. Oudh X. 22 (bhakti). See Śrutaprakāśikā.

śrutibhāskara music, by Bhīmadeva. Bik. 530.

śrutimatānumāna vedānta, by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 182.

śrutimayūra Oppert II, 6816. A rare specimen of ornithology.

śrutimitaprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 3236.
     --by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Rice 182.

śrutimīmāṃsā dh. by Nṛsiṃha Vājapeyin. Rice 218.

śrutimuktāphala dh. Oppert 3879.

śrutirañjanī alaṃk. Oppert 2724.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert II, 1004.

śrutirañjinī Gītagovindaṭīkā. Burnell 158a.
     --by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri.

śrutilakṣaṇaprāyaścitta Taitt. SB. 92.

śrutivāksārasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 8401.

śrutisaṃkṣiptavarṇana vedānta, by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58.

śrutisaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 3880.

śrutisāra vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. Burnell 95a. See Śrutisārasamuddharaṇa.
     --by Pūrṇānanda. Burnell 92b.
     --by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 100.

śrutisāra med. B. 4, 246.

śrutisārapañcaratna stotra. Taylor 1, 425.

śrutisārasamuccaya vedānta, by Pūrṇānanda. Oppert II, 5025. Taylor 1, 460 (an.).

śrutisārasamuddharaṇaprakaraṇa vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. L. 1584. B. 4, 100. Ben. 76. Bik. 613. NP. VIII, 38.
     C. by Saccidānanda. B. 4, 100. NP. VIII, 38.

śrutisūktimālā by Haradatta. See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

[Vol. 1, Page 676b]

śrutisūtratātparyāmṛta bhakti, by Priyādāsa. Oudh IX, 20 (and C.).

śrutistuti See Vedastuti.

śrutismṛtyāditātparya vedānta. Oppert 5220.

śrutyantasuradruma a copious commentary in 20 chapters, as it seems, on the Kṛṣṇastavarāja of Nimbārka, by Puruṣottamaprasāda. L. 2256.

śrutyartharatnamālā śaiva. Burnell 111a.

śreyaskarabhāṣya Quoted by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa in Mīmāṃsābalaprakāśa Hall p. 207.

śrauta (?). Oppert II, 781.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 158.
     --by Śaunaka. B. 1, 158.

śrautakarmaṇyāśvalāyanopayogiprāyaścittam Baudh. Bhk. 11.

śrautakarman Vs. Bhr. 537.

śrautakarmapadārthasaṃgraha Kāty. SB. 57.

śrautakarmaprāyaścitta Baudh. Bhk. 11.

śrautakārikā Oppert II, 8785. 9873.
     --Baudh. by Gopāla. Bühler 539.

śrautagrantha Oppert 742. 6463. II, 1005. 3547 (Apast.). 7816.

śrautacandrikā Baudh. by Mahādeva Vājapeyin Ben. 7.

śrautapadārthanirvacana explication of technical terms ccurring in Śrauta sacrifices, compiled about 1880 by Benares Pandits. SB. 95. Printed in Pandit IV^2, 501 ffg.

śrautapaddhati Ben. 8. Kh. 60. Bik. 156 (fr.).
     --Vs. by Dīkṣita Mahādeva. Peters. 2, 172.
     --by Śivabhadra Śukla (or rather written by his request). Peters. 1, 120.

śrautaparibhāṣāsaṃgrahavṛtti Baudh. by Bāladīkṣita. Burnell 25a.

śrautaprakriyā Oppert 1619.

śrautaprayoga Paris (D 193 fr.). Oppert 3881. II, 6864.
     --Āpast. Oppert II, 2868
     --Baudh. Bik. 156.
     --Vs. Bhr. 538.
     --by Viśvanātha. Burnell 25a.

śrautaprayogasāmāni BP. 285.

śrautapravāsavidhi Bik. 162.

śrautapraśna Oppert 815.

śrautapraśnottaravyavasthā 'rules for sacrificial performances, in the form of questions and answers'. NP. VII, 6.

śrautaprāyaścitta Oppert 1620.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 150. Oppert II, 5586. 10193.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.
     --Āśval. SB. 22.

śrautaprāyaścitta a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

[Vol. 1, Page 677a]

śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā Baudh. by Vāsudeva Śarman. SB. 26.
     --Baudh. by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita. IO. 1572. L. 165. K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 8. NW. 18. Sūcīpattra 36.

śrautaprāyaścittaprayoga Āśval. IO. 1572.

śrautabhāskara K. 12.

śrautamīmāṃsā Oppert 3882.

śrautayajñadarśapaurṇamāsikaprayoga Bik. 162.

śrautavājapeya Oppert II, 7817.

śrautavyākhyāna Rice 46.

śrautasarvasva Baudh. by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa, son of Śeṣa Vāsudeva. IO. 1366 A.

śrautasiddhānta śr. by Rājārāma. NW. 36. Sucīpattra 36.
     --by Hṛdayārāma. P. 12.

śrautasūtra or kalpasūtra See Āpastamba, Āśvalāyana, Kātyāyana, Drāhyāyaṇa, Baudhāyana, Bhāradvāja, Maśaka, Mānava, Lāṭyāyana, Vaikhānasa, Śāṅkhāyana, Hiraṇyakeśin.

śrautasūtra an. Rice 46. Peters. 3, 386. C. Oppert 2214.

śrautasūtravidhi by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 4075.

śrautasmāraṇakarmapaddhati or yājñikavallabhā by Yājñikadeva. See Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati.

śrautasmārtakriyāpaddhatayaḥ Kh. 60.

śrautasmārtavidhi by Bālakṛṣṇa. K. 198.

śrautahoma a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

śrautāṇḍabilā Oppert 816. 1371. 4727. II, 416. 8699. 8787. 10028.

śrautādhāna Āśval. B. 1, 158.

śrautādhānapaddhati Vs. by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Peters. 2, 172.
     --Vs. by Rāmacandra (q. v.), son of Sūryadāsa.
     --by Vidyādhara. Bhk. 11.

śrautānukramaṇikā Oppert II, 10194.

śrautāntyeṣṭi from Prayogapārijāta. SB. 99.

śrautāhnika Oppert II, 8700.

śrautollāsa by Śivaprasāda. K. 12.

śleṣacampūrāmāyaṇa by Veṅkaṭācārya. Rice 254. Compare Campūrāmāyaṇa.

śleṣacūḍāmaṇi kāvya, by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 244.

śleṣārthapadasaṃgraha lex. by Śrīharṣa Kavi. Burnell 50a.

śleṣmajvaranidāna med. Burnell 69a.

ślokakālanirṇaya dh. Burnell 140b. See Kālanirṇaya.

ślokatarpaṇa dh. by Laugākṣi. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 80.

ślokatraya stotra. Oppert 122.
     --by Vādirājapati. Paris (D 310 X).

ślokadīpikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Janārdana.

[Vol. 1, Page 677b]

ślokadvayavyākhyā vedānta. Oppert 5201.

ślokapañcakavivaraṇa vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 100.

ślokabhīṣma Quoted in Smṛtisaṃgrahavyākhyāna.

ślokavārttika or mīmāṃsāślokavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śabara's Mīmāṃsābhāṣya on 1, 1, by Kumārila. Hall p. 171. L. 2296. Ben. 94. NP. VII, 56.
     C. Nyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathimiśra. Hall p. 171. Tüb. 12. Oudh 1876, 18. XVII, 66.
     C. Śivārkodaya by Viśveśvara. L. 2047. Kāśīn. 24.
     C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. L. 2301. NP. V, 98. Rice 124. BP. 17. 65. 265. Bühler 549. SB. 357.

ślokasaṃgraha dh. Bik. 464.

ślokasaṃgraha poetry. Pheh 5.
     --by Maṇirāma. Peters. 3, 396.

ślokāvali an anthology. Sūcīpattra 94.

śvaśrūsnuṣādhanasaṃvāda (perhaps vivāda) dh. Burnell 143a.

śvāsakarmaprakāśa dh. Ben. 133.

śvetaketu Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 13, 18.

śvetagirimāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Burnell 189a.

śvetacintāmaṇi jy. B. 4, 200.

śvetamāṇḍavya Quoted in Chandomañjarī Oxf. 198b.

śvetavārāha vāyupurāṇa Mentioned Oxf. 84b.

śvetādrivāsāṣṭaka by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 278.

śvetāparājitakalpa med. NP. I, 6.

śvetāmbara
     Chandomātaṅga. Quoted in Vṛttaratnākarādarśa IO. 1555.

śvetāraṇyamāhātmya (Tiruvālaṅkāḍu near Mayavaram) from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

śvetārkakalpa med. NP. I, 8. An extract from some medical work.

śvetāśvataropaniṣad IO. 1133. 1726. 1878. 3182. 3183. Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Report III. Bik. 100. Haug 44. Pheh 13. Rādh 4. Oudh XIV, 8. XV, 2. 4. XVI, 32. Burnell 36a. Poona 25. Oppert 1621. 2084. 2085. 7247. 7434. 8304. II, 417. 1670. 3284. 7456. 7923. 7988. 10010. 10376. C. II, 7818.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh 1877, 8.
     C. by Varadācārya. Oudh XVI, 32.
     C. by Vijñānātman. IO. 1133. 3183. L. 2547. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Ben. 68. 75. Oudh XIV, 8.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. K. 20. Oudh XV, 2. 4. Oppert II, 5281.
     CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Oudh XV, 4.
     CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 2.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.
     C. Prakāśikā by Sāyaṇa. Oppert 743.
     Dīpikā Oppert 8305.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bik. 101. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda IO. 1878. K. 20. Bik. 101. Rice 60. Poona 25.
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣadāloka by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1809. BP. 268.

śvetāśvadānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 146.

ṣaṭkapañcāśikā an. Oppert 3054.

ṣaṭkarmadīpikā śaiva. L. 3194. Pheh 15 (?).

ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr. by Mukundalāla. NW. 186.
     --by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 43.

ṣaṭkarmaprayoga tantr. from Kālarātrikalpa. Bik. 586.

ṣaṭkarmavidhi tantr. Rādh 29.

ṣaṭkarmaviveka tantr. by Harirāma. NW. 218.

ṣaṭkarmavyākhyānacintāmaṇi an explanation of the sentences used at weddings and five others sacraments, by Nityānanda. L. 1050.

ṣaṭkāraka 14 anuṣṭubh on the syntax of cases, and C.. IO. 1517 (by Vallabhānanda). 801 (by Vahasanandin). 1160 (by Maheśanandin).

ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka gr. by Ratnapāṇi. Pet. 728. W. p. 217.

ṣaṭkārakabheda gr. B. 3, 26.

ṣaṭkārakavivecana Kātantra grammar. SB. 447.

ṣaṭkārakavivecana or kārakacakra gr. from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. IO. 232. 721. Paris (B 70. B 237 III). L. 1112. K. 162. B. 3, 4. Lgr. 133. Rādh 9. Oudh XV, 104. NP. II, 92. Burnell 120b. Peters. 2, 192.

ṣaṭkūṭaślokānāmarthāḥ Rādh 22.

ṣaṭcakra on the six mystic centres or circles connected with particular parts of the body. The meditation on these procures transcendant power. These circles often represented as lotuses are called mūlādhāra, svādhiṣṭhāna, maṇipūra, anāhata, viśuddha, ājñā. Sometimes a seventh named sahasradala is added. B. 4, 6. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and C.).

ṣaṭcakrakrama or ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa or ṣaṭcakraprabheda yoga, by Pūrṇānanda. L. 227. Tüb. 11.
     C. by Rāmanātha Siddhānta. L. 2130.
     C. Sajjanarañjinī by Rāmavallabha. L. 452. 2930.

ṣaṭcakradīpikā by Brahmānanda. Sūcīpattra 43.
     C. by Pūrṇānanda. ibid.

ṣaṭcakradhyānapaddhati Rādh 29.
     --by Brahmacaitanya Yati. Kāśīn. 30.

[Vol. 1, Page 678b]

ṣaṭcakranilaya BP. 276.

ṣaṭcakrabhedaṭippaṇī by Śaṅkara. L. 428.

ṣaṭcakravivṛtiṭīkā by Viśvanātha, son of Vāmadeva. L. 429.

ṣaṭcakrasvarūpa Rādh 17.

ṣaṭcakrādisaṃgraha by Mathurānātha Śukla. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.

ṣaṭcakropaniṣaddīpikā B. 1, 136.

ṣaṭtantrīsāra an exposition of the six principal philosophical systems, by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara. Hall p. 165. K. 250.

ṣaṭtriṃśattattva tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

ṣaṭtriṃśatpadakajñāna from the Agnipurāṇa (ch. 141). Bik. 184.

ṣaṭtriṃśanmata dh. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara. Oxf. 356a, by Śūlapāṇi, by Mādhavācārya, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana, and many others.

ṣaṭpañcāśatikā vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Oppert 3698.

ṣaṭpañcāśatikāhorā jy. Oppert 8306. See Ṣaṭpañcāśikā.

ṣaṭpañcāśaddhorāvṛtti jy. Oppert 3508. II, 6872. 7819.

ṣaṭpañcāśikā or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā by Pṛthuyaśas, son of Varāhamihira. IO. 487. W. p. 257. K. 244. B. 4, 200 (and C.). 202. Ben. 26. 31. Bik. 337. Rādh 36. Pheh 10. NP. V, 202. Bhr. 355. H. 334 --36. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 561. 5028. Peters. 2, 195. 197. BP. 273. 309. W. 1735.
     C. Oudh XIV, 48. H. 334. 335 (avacūri).
     C. by Dāmodara. NW. 508. 534. NP. I, 162. Peters. 2, 195.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 487. K. 244. B. 4, 202. Ben. 31. Bik. 337. NW. 570. NP. I, 158. 162. II, 116. V, 2. VI, 62. Rādh 36. Burnell 79b. Bhr. 355. H. 336. Vienna 17. BP. 273.

ṣaṭpañcāśikā jy. by Kāśīdīkṣita. B. 4, 200.

ṣaṭpadārthavivaraṇa vedānta. Rice 182.

ṣaṭpadī bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 153.
     C. Hall p. 153. SB. 418.

ṣaṭpadīstotra a hymn in praise of Viṣṇu, by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 135. K. 206. Bhk. 31. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 96.
     C. Vidvaccittaprasādīnī by Kavirāja Bhikṣu, pupil of Vaikuṇṭha. Hall p. 135 (Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā). Oudh XIV, 94.
     C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. K. 206. Bhk. 31 (Rāmabhadra Miśra).
     C. Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī by Śaṅkarānandatīrtha. L. 2849.

ṣaṭpārāyaṇavidhi dh. Oppert II, 7820.

ṣaṭpiṇḍavidhi W. p. 326.

ṣaṭpraśnopaniṣad See Praśnopaniṣad.

[Vol. 1, Page 679a]

ṣaṭśāstravicāra on the six principal systems of philosophy. Kāśīn. 54.

ṣaṭsāhasrī jy. Pheh 11.
     --Muhūrtacintāmaṇitīkā.

ṣaṭsūtra gr. by Śākaṭāyana. Rice 308.

ṣaṭsthalanirṇaya paur. Oppert II, 6482.

ṣaṭsthalamahiman Oppert II, 5027.

ṣaṭsthalānubhava stotra. Taylor 1, 361.

ṣaḍakṣarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Poona 595.

ṣaḍakṣarīdeva
     Kavikarṇarasāyana.

ṣaḍaṅga or ṣaḍaṅgarudra Verses taken from the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā and divided into eight adhyāyās, including as a principal part the Rudrādhyāya. These mantras were used at the bathing of an image of Śiva. Paris (D 10. 24). Ben. 9. 10. Rādh 2 (and C.). Peters. 2, 170.
     C. Oudh XVI, 22.
     C. Rūpākhyaṣaḍaṅga by Bhaktarāma. Kāśīn. 4.
     C. by Mahīdhara. B. 1, 130. Oudh III, 8. Bhr. 113.

ṣaḍanvayamahāratna tantr. Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

ṣaḍanvayaśāṃbhavaraśmipūjākrama tantr. Ben. 43.

ṣaḍarthanirṇaya lex. by Kavirākṣasa. Burnell 51a.

ṣaḍarthasaṃkṣepa Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

ṣaḍaśīti an. Paris (D 307).
     --dh. See Āśaucanirṇaya, Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, Prācīnaṣaḍaśīti.
     --by Yallabhaṭṭa. Rice 220.
     --by Subrahmaṇya Paṇḍita. Rice 220.

ṣaḍāmnāya a compendium in verse of the six systems of philosophy. Kāśīn. 54.

ṣaḍāmnāyaṣaḍdarśanasaṃkṣepavāda Rādh 46.

ṣaḍāmnāyasaṃhitā tantr. K. 52.

ṣaḍāmnāyastava Oppert 6802. II, 3439.

ṣaḍunnayanamahātantra Quoted by Raghunandana in Dīkṣātattva.

ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana kāvya. Burnell 163a.
     --by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Kāvyamālā.

ṣaḍṛtuvinoda bhakti. Rādh 31.

ṣaḍṛtusūkta vaid. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.

ṣaḍguruśiṣya pupil of Vināyaka, Triśūlāṅka (Śūlapāṇi), Govinda, Sūrya, Vyāsa and Śivayogin:
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtraṭīkā.
     Vedāntadīpikā Ṛgvedasarvānukramaṇīvṛtti, composed according to Weber (Ind. Stud. 8, 160) in 1187. IO. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf. 378a. Bik. 151. 152. Haug 30 (first adhyāya). Poona 9. W. 1405 (fr.).
     Siddhāntakalpavallī.

ṣaḍgrahayogaśānti Burnell 148b.

ṣaḍgrahaśānti BP. 301.

ṣaḍjāmareśvara tantra. Oppert II, 3440.

ṣaḍdarśanacandrikā on the six philosophical systems. Oppert II, 3859.

ṣaḍdarśanavicāra BP. 271.

ṣaḍdarśanaviveka by Hariśaṅkara. NW. 280.

ṣaḍdarśanasaṃkṣepa Rādh 42.

ṣaḍdarśanasaṃgrahavṛtti by Citsukha Muni. NW. 270.

ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya an epitome of the Bauddha, Naiyāyika, Sāṃkhya, Jaina, Vaiśeṣika and Jaiminīya philosophical systems, by Haribhadra Sūri, a Jaina. Hall p. 165. Bhr. 460. 461 (and C.). Jac. 696. H. 471. W. 1610.
     C. Tarkarahasyadīpikā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.
     C. by Guṇākara Sūri. Jac. 696.
     C. by Cāritrasiṃhagaṇi. Hall p. 166.

ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha written for Ṣahji of Tanjore, by Rāmabhadra. Burnell 96b. Oppert II, 5029.

ṣaḍdarśinīnighaṇṭu Oppert II, 6615.

ṣaḍdarśinīprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 6616.

ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā a Prākṛt grammar, by Bhāma Kavi. Rice 26.
     --by Lakṣmīdhara. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3237. 5689. 8308. II, 3077. Rice 26.

ṣaḍbhāṣāmañjarī a Prākṛt grammar. Oppert II, 544.

ṣaḍbhāṣāvārttika See Prākṛtarahasya.

ṣaḍbhāṣāsubantādarśa on Prākṛt declension, composed for Tulaji of Tanjore, by Nāgoba. Burnell 44a.

ṣaḍratnakāvya Rādh 22.

ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu med. Mack. 134. Oppert 1051. 1372. 5202. 7818. II, 545. 6153.

ṣaḍrasaratnamālā med. Rice 294.

ṣaḍrāgacandrodaya music, by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Bik. 529.

ṣaḍvaktropaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

ṣaḍvargaphala jy. by Jñānabhāskara (?). B. 4, 202.

ṣaḍviṃśatisūtra Taitt. Brl. 37. Oppert 2473. 7248. II, 782. 1393. 5030. 7989. C. II, 783.

ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 665. 1281. W. p. 69. Oxf. 382a. 386a. B. 1, 38. Tüb. 15. Haug 28. Bik. 707. Oudh III, 2 (and C.). XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 11b. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10195 10377. Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. W. p. 69.

ṣaḍvidiksaṃdhāna śilpa. Oppert II, 2802.

ṣaḍvidyāgama āgama. Taylor 1, 269. Oppert 5203. 6252.

ṣaḍvidyāgamasāṃkhyāyanatantra tantra. Burnell 206b.

ṣaḍvidhayogaphala jy. by Keśava. B. 4, 202.

ṣaḍvidhasāṃkhya sāṃkhya, attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.

ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhanirṇaya Paris (D 310). B. 3, 132.
     --by Śiva, son of Caturdhara. B. 3, 132.

ṣaṇnavatiśrāddhaprayoga B. 1, 238.

ṣaṇmukhalakṣaṇa śaiva. Oppert 6253.

ṣaṇmukhavṛttinighaṇṭu lex. Burnell 52a.

ṣaṣṭipūrtiśānti dh. Burnell 138b. 151b. Bhr. 609. Oppert II, 286.

ṣaṣṭisaṃvatsaraphala jy. B. 4, 202.

ṣaṣṭisāṃvatsarī jy. Rādh 36.
     --by Durgadeva, a Jaina. Peters. 3, 241.

ṣaṣṭha a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 70.

ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa vedānta, by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 214. 5690. II, 2109. 3860. 4397. See Ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa.

ṣaṣṭhīdāsa
     Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

ṣaṣṭhīdāsa son of Jayakṛṣṇa. Mentioned in the Padyāvalī:
     Mūḍhaviḍambana kāvya.

ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

ṣaṣṭhīvratodyāpanavidhi Burnell 146b.

ṣaṣṭhyarthadarpaṇa vedānta, by Surapura Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 4204.
     --by Surapura Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 3238. See Ṣaṣṭhīdarpaṇa.

ṣaṣṭhyupākhyānastotra Poona 592.

ṣahji king of Tanjore (1684--1711):
     Candraśekharavilāsa nāṭaka.

ṣāṇmāsika poet. Padyāvalī.

ṣāhavilāsa (or Ṣahjivilāsa), music, by Ḍhuṇḍhivyāsa. Burnell 61b.

ṣoḍaśakarman the 16 sacraments. Oppert II, 2803.

ṣoḍaśakarmapaddhati by Ṛṣibhaṭṭa. B. 3, 132.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Bik. 462.

ṣoḍaśakarmaprayoga Burnell 26a. Taylor 1, 121.

ṣoḍaśakarmavidhi Taylor 1, 123. Oppert 3055.

ṣoḍaśakārikāḥ sixteen metrical rules concerning composition and secondary derivation. Report XXI. Oudh XI, 8.
     C. Ṣoḍaśakārikāvivecana. Rādh 9.

ṣoḍaśakūrca mantra. Oppert 3056.

ṣoḍaśagaṇapatidhyāna Burnell 146a.

ṣoḍaśagaṇapatilakṣaṇa Oppert 6254.

ṣoḍaśanityatantra See Kādimata.

ṣoḍaśanyāsa tantr. Oppert 3058.

ṣoḍaśapakṣī on royal requirements. Oudh V, 30.

ṣoḍaśapiṇḍadānaprayoga L. 914.

ṣoḍaśapraśna jy. by Gargācārya. Oudh XIX, 68.

ṣoḍaśabhujarāmadhyāna Burnell 147b.

ṣoḍaśamahādānapaddhati by Bhavaśarman. IO. 2715.

ṣoḍaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. B. 4, 100.

ṣoḍaśamudrālakṣaṇa yoga, by Śuka Yogin. Burnell 112a.

ṣoḍaśayātrā dh. Khn. 84.

ṣoḍaśayogaṭīkā jy. Rādh 36.
     --by Rāmadatta. NW. 550. NP. I, 140.
     --by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 532.

ṣoḍaśayogādhyāya jy. from some work by Viśvanātha Daivajña. Jac. 697 (and C.).

ṣoḍaśavarṇa vedānta, by Vāsudevendraśiṣya. K. 134.

ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ dh. Bik. 153 (in accordance with the Āśvalāyanagṛhya).
     --by Kamalākara. B. 1, 238.
     --by Candracūḍa, being an abridgment of his Saṃskāranirṇaya. IO. 1760. B. 1, 238.

ṣoḍaśasaṃskārapaddhati Bik. 463 (fr.).
     --by Ānandarāma Dīkṣita. Sūcīpattra 80. See Saṃskārapaddhati.

ṣoḍaśasaṃskāraprayoga B. 1, 238.

ṣoḍaśasaṃskārasetu by Rāmeśvara. NW. 124.

ṣoḍaśāditantra Oppert 1622.

ṣoḍaśāyudhastuti praise of the 16 weapons of Viṣṇu. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 123.

ṣoḍaśin Sv. Haug 35.

ṣoḍaśiprayoga śr. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 5359.

ṣoḍaśiśastra Śāṅkh. W. p. 30. BP. 291.

ṣoḍaśītripurasundarī tantr. SB. 333.

ṣoḍaśīpaṭala tantr. by Vṛndāvana. NW. 256.

ṣoḍaśopacārapūjā Pet. 727. P. 8. Taylor 1, 123.

ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāpaddhati Bik. 462.

ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Pet. 725.

ṣoḍhānyāsa tantr. Rādh 29. Rice 300. Peters. 3, 400.

[Vol. 1, Page 681a]

saṃyamināmamālikā synonyms of the names of Ṛṣis, by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 47b. Oppert 8309.

saṃvatsarakalpalatā jy. by Soma Gaṇaka. K. 244. Bhk. 37 (Saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā).

saṃvatsarakṛtya dh. Kāṭm. 4. Rādh 20.
     --or Saṃvatsaradīdhiti, from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. IO. 679. 2628. Ben. 140. Bik. 466. Burnell 128b. Lahore 12. He quotes it in his Saṃskārakaustubha under the name of Saṃvatsarakaustubha or Saṃvatsarakṛtyakaustubha.

saṃvatsarakṛtyaprakāśa a part of the Yaśavantabhāskara by Bhāskara Śarman. L. 1697. Bik. 508.

saṃvatsarakaumudī by Govindacandra. NW. 80. Sūcīpattra 36 (Govindānanda).

saṃvatsarakaustubha dh. Oppert II, 7822. See Saṃvatsarakṛtya.

saṃvatsaradīpamāhātmya B. 2, 54.

saṃvatsaradīpavratamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 341.

saṃvatsaraprakaraṇa jy. by Kāśīnātha. L. 2793.

saṃvatsaraprakāśa dh. Rādh 20.

saṃvatsarapradīpa by Śūlapāṇi. Quoted by him Oxf. 283b, by Allāḍanātha, Raghunandana, Kamalākara.

saṃvatsaraphala jy. Burnell 78a. Oppert 6190.
     --by Durgadeva. B. 4, 204.

saṃvatsarasattrabhāṣya Taitt. SB. 88.

saṃvatsarādiphala jy. NW. 512. 536.

saṃvatsarotsavakalpalatā dh. by Vrajarāja. B. 3, 134. Peters. 1, 120.

saṃvatsarotsavakālanirṇaya Peters. 3, 389.
     --by Nirbhayarāma. Peters. 3, 389.

saṃvaraṇanāṭaka Oppert 6255. See Veṇisaṃvaraṇa.

saṃvargya astronomer. Mentioned by Keśava in Vivāhavṛndāvana Oxf. 336b.

saṃvartasmṛti IO. 723. 2489. 3245. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 136. Bik. 457. Haug 37. Rādh 20. NW. 80. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 648. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 334. 2725. 5702. 8310. II, 5282. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Yājñavalkya, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266a, and quoted by many lawyers from Hemādri and Halāyudha down to Nīlakaṇṭha.
     Bṛhat. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

saṃvitprakāśa vedānta, by Vāmanadatta. Quoted by Devarāja p. 93.

saṃvitprakāśa jy. by Govinda, son of Kāhna Kavīśvara. Report XXXV (by Kahna Kavi). Rādh 36 (and C.). NP. V, 86. Bhr. 356. P. 23 (kāvya?).

saṃvitsiddhi vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. Oppert II, 1202.

saṃśayakāraṇakārthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 223.

saṃśayakāraṇakārthāpattirahasya by the same. Ben. 215. 223.

saṃśayatattvanirūpaṇa ny. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 2366.

saṃśayapakṣatārahasya by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 53.

saṃśayapakṣatāvāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5900.

saṃśayaparīkṣā Pheh 15.

saṃśayavāda Rādh 15. Burnell 120b. Oppert 7078.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.

saṃśayavādārtha by Gadādhara. K. 162.
     --by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 47.

saṃśayasamaprakaraṇa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 226. 232.

saṃśayānumiti Paris (B 70 d).

saṃśayānumitirahasya IO. 47. Ben. 184.
     --by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 51.

saṃsargābhāvaprakaraṇa ny. Rādh 15.

saṃsārataraṇi a C. on the Yogavāsiṣṭha and Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.

saṃsāranirṇaya dh. Taylor 1, 263. This must be a mistake for Saṃskāranirṇaya.

saṃsāramuktikāraṇavāda sāṃkhya. Bik. 537.

saṃsārāvarta lexicon. Mentioned by Puruṣottama in the Hārāvalī, by Medinīkara, and quoted by Rāyamukuṭa and thence by Bhānujī.

saṃskartṛkrama dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert II, 4205.

saṃskāra from the Dinakaroddyota. B. 3, 94.

saṃskāra Vs. by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 2, 175. See Saṃskāranṛsiṃha.

saṃskārāḥ up to upanayana vaid. BP. 96. See Aṣṭādaśasaṃskārāḥ.

saṃskārakamalākara dh. by Kamalākara. IO. 160. See Saṃskārapaddhati.

saṃskārakaumudī by Giribhaṭṭa. K. 198. Lahore 12.

saṃskārakaustubha or saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. IO. 105. 684. 2480. 2481. W. p. 313. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Ben. 2. Pheh 4. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 10. X, 10. Burnell 128b. Bh. 21. Oppert II, 5588. 6483. BP. 295.
     Saṃskārakaustubhe Grahayajñanirūpaṇa. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.

saṃskāragaṅgādhara by Gaṅgādhara Dīkṣita. Bhr. 610.

saṃskāragaṇapati Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 682a]

saṃskāratattva by Raghunandana. IO. 1021. Oxf. 291a. Paris (B 75 a). Tüb. 21. Rādh 20. NW. 80.
     C. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.

saṃskāratvajātikhaṇḍana ny. Rādh 15.

saṃskāradīdhiti See Saṃskārakaustubha.

saṃskāranirṇaya Āpast. by Candracūḍa. IO. 48. 1614. K. 200. NP. VIII, 12. Gu. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
     Saṃskāranirṇaye Ṛtuśānti. L. 1299.

saṃskāranirṇaya from the Smṛtisindhu of Nanda Paṇḍita. BP. 52. 301. 353.

saṃskāranṛsiṃha by Narahari. NP. IX, 10 (an.). Bhk. 23.

saṃskārapaddhati L. 1392.
     --by Ānandarāma Yājñika. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.
     --by Kamalākara. L. 15. 159. See Saṃskārakamalākara.
     --by Gaṅgādhara Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. BP. 301. See Saṃskāragaṅgādhara.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 5.
     --by Bhavadeva. IO. 5. NW. 110.
     C. Saṃskārapaddhatirahasya by Rāmanātha, composed in 1623. L. 2177.
     --by Śiṅgaya. Ben. 7.

saṃskārapaddhatirahasya perhaps a C. on his Saṃskārapaddhati, by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XVII, 44.

saṃskārapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

saṃskāraprakaraṇa jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.
     C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 162.

saṃskāraprakāśa dh. See Pratāpanārasiṃha.
     --by Mitramiśra. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.

saṃskārapradīpa Peters. 3, 389.

saṃskārapradīpikā by Viṣṇuśarman Dīkṣita. Oudh VIII, 18.

saṃskāraprayoga SB. 135.

saṃskārabhāskara Bik. 454.
     --by Khaṇḍabhaṭṭa. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.
     --by Gaṅgādhara. K. 200. SB. 63 (by a son of Gaṅgādhara).

saṃskārabhāskare garbhādhānasaṃskāraḥ by Ṛṣibudha (?). BP. 297.

saṃskāramayūkha the first part of the Bhagavantabhāskara, by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1132. 1318. 2043. Oxf. 280b. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Pheh 3. Rādh 20. NW. 78. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72. Burnell 132a. P. 21. 23. Poona 114--16. Bühler 548.

saṃskāramayūkha by Siddheśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 800. W. p. 313. Lahore 12.

[Vol. 1, Page 682b]

saṃskāramuktāvalī by Tānapāṭhaka. BP. 301.

saṃskāraratna from the Dharmāmbhodhi of Maṇirāma. W. p. 313.

saṃskāraratnamālā by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 84. 86.
     --by Nāgeśa Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 84.

saṃskāravādārtha dh. L. 276.

saṃskāravidhi or gṛhyakārikāḥ by Reṇuka. Kh. 59.

saṃskārasāgara dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 24 (on sthālīpāka).

saṃskārasāra from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapati. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.

saṃskārasiddhidīpikā ny. by Citradhara. Hall p. 48.

saṃskārasaukhya dh. B. 3, 136.

saṃskārādidharmaśāstra a carelessly penned title. Peters. 3, 390.

saṃskāroddyota Pheh 3.

saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. NP. X, 16.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 28.
     --by Raghunātha Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 114.

saṃskṛtaratnamālā gr. by Paramānandadeva. Oudh 1876, 36.

saṃsthāpaddhati Sv. W. p. 78.

saṃhitā vaid. Rādh 2.
     --manoharā. Radh 2.

saṃhitā jy. by Bhadrabāhu. BA. 20.

saṃhitādaṇḍaka vaid. Rādh 2.

saṃhitādīpaka jy. by Puruṣottamabhaṭṭātmaja. K. 244.

saṃhitāprakārā ekādaśa eleven modes of reciting vedical texts, namely saṃhitā, pada, krama, jaṭā, mālā, śikhā, lekhā, dhvaja, daṇḍa, ratha, ghana. W. 1498.

saṃhitāpradīpa astrol. Quoted twice in Nirṇayasindhu.

saṃhitāratnākara āgama, by Vikhanas. Oppert 8312.

saṃhitārṇava jy. by Yallaya. Burnell 79a.

saṃhitāvidhivivaraṇa Av. Peters. 2, 183.

saṃhitāsamānalakṣaṇa Taitt. a phonetic treatise. Brl. 10 (and C.). Burnell 5b.
     C. by Padmanābha. Brl. 10.

saṃhitāsāra astrol. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

saṃhitāsārāvalī astrol. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, and borrowed thence in Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

saṃhitāsūtra a kind of Prātiśākhya to the Ṛv. W. p. 9.

saṃhitāskandha jy. Burnell 80a.

saṃhitāhomapaddhati śr. B. 1, 238.

saṃhitopaniṣad B. 1 138. Rādh 4. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 16 (Sv.).
     Bhāṣya. Oppert 8331.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rādh 4.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Rādh 4.

saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 2130. Oxf. 377b. 382a. Brl. 51. Burnell 12b. Peters. 2, 179.

sakalakarmacintāmaṇi dh. Burnell 138b.

sakalagranthadīpikā lex. by Sanatkumāra. Burnell 48b.

sakalajananīstava tantr. Taylor 1, 230. Oppert 3060. Peters. 2, 198. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

sakaladevatāpratiṣṭhā Burnell 148b.

sakalapurāṇatātparyasāra Oppert 3059.

sakalapurāṇasamuccaya Quoted by Allāḍanātha.

sakalaprabandhavarṇasārasaṃgraha kāvya. Burnell 165a.

sakalapramāṇasaṃgraha dh. Oppert 5691.

sakalavedopaniṣatsāropadeśasāhasrī complete name of the Upadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya Oxf. 38a.

sakalaśāntisaṃgraha Oppert II, 7823.

sakalāgamasaṃgraha tantr. Burnell 208b.

sakalādhikāra archit. attributed to Agastya. Taylor 1, 72. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

sakaleśvara
     Jātakabodhinī.

sakārabheda by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1334. 2826 (fr.). L. 348. See Śakārabheda.

sakhīhṛdayābharaṇa See Hṛdayābharaṇa. W. p. 169.

saguṇanirguṇavāda vedānta. Oppert 8316.

saguṇavatī on the mystic power of the letters of the alphabet, fifty trumpery ślokas, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 273.

sagrahavināyakaśānti according to the Sv. H. 219.

saṃkaṭastotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (72, 37--65). Pet. 725.

saṃkaṭaharacaturthīvrata paur. Oppert II, 8102.

saṃkaṭānāmāṣṭaka from the Padmapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 370.

saṃkaramīmāṃsā mīm. Oppert II, 4371. 9225.

saṃkarṣa mīm. Oppert II, 7457. See Bhāṭṭadīpikā.

saṃkarṣakāṇḍa See Saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍa.

saṃkarṣaṇa father of Nīlāsura (Navakaṇḍikābhāṣya). Oxf. 380a.

saṃkarṣaṇa sūri
     Nṛsiṃhacampū.

saṃkarṣaṇa son of Śeṣācārya:
     Satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara.
     Satyanāthābhyudaya and C..

saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍa or saṃkarṣakāṇḍa an appendix to the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 12. 319 (sūtra). 324 (Saṃkarṣaṇakāṇḍe Govindopādhyāya).
     C. Oppert II, 6484. Quoted by Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana BP. 28. 31.

saṃkarṣaṇaśaraṇa
     Vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjari.

saṃkarṣaṇasūtravicāra mīm. Oppert 5692.

saṃkalpa from Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. BP. 301.

saṃkalpakaumudī mīm. Pheh 2. Rādh 20. 45.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Paris (B 137 a). L. 1649. K. 200. NW. 84. Oudh XVIII, 46. Bhk. 22.

saṃkalpacandrikā dh. by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 298.

saṃkalparāma guru of Nārāyaṇasvāmin, guru of Ichārāma (Satsukhānubhava). Hall p. 129.

saṃkalpaśrāddhaprayoga Oppert II, 4206.

saṃkalpasūryodaya a philosophical drama in 10 acts, an imitation of the Prabodhacandrodaya. NP. VIII, 16. Burnell 174a. Oppert 494. 625. 791. 871. 1079. 1151. 2087. 2088. 2474. 4170. 4577. 4672. 5204. 6464. II, 599. 1006. 1203. 3285. 3548. 3861. 5587. 5650. 5799. 5896. 7824. 8529. 8600. 9117. 9851. 10269. Rice 266 (and C.).
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Mack. 110. W. 1566 (Veṅkaṭācārya). Sūcīpattra 13.
     C. by Ahobala. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.
     C. by Kauśikakulatilaka Tātācārya. Burnell 174a.
     C. by Nārāyaṇācārya. Taylor 1, 13.
     C. by Rāmānujācārya (?). Oppert II, 6716.

saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana dh. by Candraśekhara Śarman. L. 339. 937.

saṃkaṣṭacaturthīkathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 287.

saṃkaṣṭanāśanagaṇapatistotra from the Nāradapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 5.

saṃkaṣṭanāśanavrata Burnell 198b.

saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra Burnell 201b. See Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra.

saṃkaṣṭavrata Burnell 146a.

saṃkaṣṭaharacaturthīvrata Burnell 145a.

saṃkaṣṭaharacaturthīvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 146a.

saṃkaṣṭaharaṇastotra from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Burnell 198b.

saṃkīrṇarāgādhyāya music. Bik. 709.

saṃkula poet. Śp. p. 94.

saṃketa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Māṇikyacandra.

saṃketa Harṣacaritaṭīkā by Śaṅkara.

saṃketakaumudī jy. Pheh 7. Rādh 36 (and udāharaṇa). 44. Peters. 3, 398.
     --by Śambhunāthācārya. B. 4, 202.
     --by Śiva. Ben. 30. NP. V, 2.
     --by Harināthācārya. B. 4, 202. Bik. 334. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 268. Quoted by Raghunandana.

saṃketacandrodaya tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

saṃketatraya tantr. Oppert II, 3441.

saṃketapaddhati tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanābha Oxf. 110b.

saṃketamañjarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Dāmodara.

saṃketayāmala tantr. Bik. 606.

saṃketaśikṣā tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

saṃkrāntikaumudī jy. by Siddhāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 2749.

saṃkrāntinirṇaya Oppert II, 287.
     --by Gopāla Śarman Nyāyapañcānana. L. 969. 1092.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Montioned by him Bhr. p. 218.

saṃkrāntipaṭala jy. K. 244. B. 4, 202.

saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa jy. by Śiva, son of Nāgeśa. Bik. 334.
     C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. I, 160.

saṃkrāntiphala jy. by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 202.
     --by Śivarāma. B. 4, 202.

saṃkrāntilakṣaṇa Taylor 1, 423.

saṃkrāntiviveka by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2139.

saṃkrāntivyavasthānirṇaya L. 919.

saṃkrāntiśānti Burnell 148b.

saṃkrāntyudyāpana dh. Oudh VIII, 50. 52. XIX, 94. 96.

saṃkṣiptakādambarī kāvya, by Kāśīnātha. IO. 866.

saṃkṣiptacalārcāvidhi from the Rājadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.

saṃkṣiptanirṇayasindhu dh. Bik. 454.

saṃkṣiptabhārata Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa. See Saṃkṣepabhārata.

saṃkṣiptarāgānugā pūjāpaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

saṃkṣiptarāmāyaṇapāṭhaprayoga H. 220.

saṃkṣiptavedānta by Sudarśanācārya. NW. 316.

saṃkṣiptavedāntaśāstraprakriyā or vedāntaśāstrasaṃkṣiptaprakriyā See Ajñānabodhinī.

saṃkṣiptaśāstrārthapaddhati dh. B. 3, 134.

saṃkṣiptaśyāmāpūjāpaddhati tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Bik. 607.

saṃkṣiptasāra grammar, in 8 chapters, by Kramadīśvara, with his own C., which has been amended in the Rasavatī of Jūmaranandin. Hence this grammatical school is called Rāsavata by Bharata on Bhaṭṭikāvya 3, 34. 10, 50.--IO. 822. Oxf. 173b. Paris (B 63. 151 b). Ben. 22. Lgr. 134. Rādh 10.
     C. by Goyīcandra. IO. 230. 746. 900. 1481. 1494. 1495. Oxf. 173b. 174. Paris (B 64 a--d. 64 A. 65 a. 238 I). Lgr. 136. 137. NP. II, 92.
     CC. Kaumudī by Abhirāma Vidyālaṃkāra. IO. 1400. 1404. Lgr. 8 (fr.). 142 (fr.). Oxf. 174a (fr.).
     CC. Vyākaraṇadurghaṭodghāṭa by Keśavadeva. IO. 722.
     CC. by Candraśekhara. IO. 941.
     CC. Vyākāradīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1472. L. 125.
     CC. by Harirāma Vācaspati. IO. 941.
     Tiṅantavivaraṇa. SB. 439.
     Uṇādipariśiṣṭa by Kramadīśvara. IO. 1494.
     Taddhitapariśiṣṭa by Jūmaranandin. IO. 1494. Oxf. 174a.
     C. by Goyīcandra. IO. 1476. Oxf. 174b. L. 2946.
     Paribhāṣāsūtra by Goyīcandra. Lgr. 143.
     Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭippaṇī by Sarvavidyālaṃkāra. Lgr. 142.
     Prākṛtapāda. Lgr. 74.
     C. by Caṇḍīdeva Śarman. Paris (B 151 a).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Vidyāvinoda. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594.

saṃkṣiptasārasaṃgraha gr. by Pītāmbara Śarman. IO. 671. Lgr. 149.

saṃkṣiptahomaprakāra dh. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 317.

saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa L. 899.

saṃkṣepatithiniryasāra dh. by Gokulajit. W. p. 332.

saṃkṣepapuraścaraṇavidhi from the Nitāntatantra. L. 387.

saṃkṣepapūjāvidhi worship of Kālī, from the Ḍāmaratantra. Oudh 1877, 58.

saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. K. 32.

saṃkṣepabhārata Oppert 3061.

saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa or rāmāyaṇasaṃkṣepa Burnell 180a (and C.). Oppert 3062. 3680. 6256. 6538.

saṃkṣepavimarśādhiroha Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Īśvarapratyāsattivimarśinī.

saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya or śaṅkaradigvijaya a poetical and very fanciful life of Śaṅkarācārya, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 441. 724 (fr.). 734. 1960. Oxf. 252b. 260. Hall p. 167. K. 250. B. 2, 134. Ben. 61. Kāṭm. 7. Rādh 7 (and C.). NW. 316. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell 96b. Oppert 8270. II, 2984. 4971. 5143. 8372. 9846. Rice 242. 244. Peters. 2, 189.
     C. by Acyuta. B. 2, 134.
     C. Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 734. Oxf. 260a. Hall p. 168. B. 2, 134. Oppert II, 8373. Peters. 2, 189.
     Laghuśaṅkaradigvijaya. Rādh 7.

saṃkṣepaśārīraka a summary in verse of Śaṅkarācārya's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya, by Sarvajñātman Mahāmuni, who lived under a king Manukulāditya. IO. 284. 661. Hall p. 90. L. 1136. K. 134. B. 4, 102. 246. Ben. 71. 74. 85. Pheh 12. Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 87b. Lahore 20 (and C.). Bhr. 268. Oppert II, 2532. 2869. 4184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Quoted in Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
     C. Oppert 6257. II, 5031.
     C. Tattvabodhinī by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hall p. 91. L. 2864.
     C. Subodhinī by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. Hall p. 91. Ben. 71.
     C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. L. 1136. K. 134.
     C. Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 91.
     C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 646. 661. Hall p. 91. B. 4, 102. NP. I, 72. VIII, 40. Bhr. 269. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
     C. Siddhāntadīpa by Viśvaveda. W. p. 177. Burnell 88a.

saṃkṣepaśārīrakaphalalakṣaṇa Rādh 7 (and C.).

saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. See Brahmasūtra.

saṃkṣepaśārīrakasaṃbandhokti Oppert II, 5032.

saṃkṣepasiddhivyavasthā dh. Sūcīpattra 36.

saṃkṣepādhyātmasāra vedānta, by Rāmānandatīrtha. L. 1022.

saṃkṣepāmṛta by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Sūcīpattra 73. Compare Bhāgavatāmṛta and Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

saṃkṣepārcanavidhi tantr. Bhr. 403.

saṃkṣepāhnikacandrikā dh. by Bhaṭṭa Divākara. Peters. 1, 120.

saṃkhyākaumudī gr. (?). Rice 24.

saṃkhyānidānaṭīkā med. Oppert 8313.

saṃkhyāparimāṇanibandha ceremonial law considered by number and measure, by Keśava Kavīndra from Tīrabhukti. L. 1849.

saṃkhyāmuṣṭyadhikaraṇākṣepa mīm. from the Adhikaraṇamālā of Rāmacandra. Burnell 86a.

saṃkhyāratna kāvya. Oppert 7435.

saṃkhyāratnakośa and C. Prabhāvalī by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.

saṃkhyeyācārya
     Vedāntamanana.

[Vol. 1, Page 685b]

saṅgaguptasūnu
     Rasaratnasamuccaya med. q. v. K. 216.

saṃgatiprakāśa ny. by Mahādeva, son of Mukunda Paṇḍita. Ben. 175.

saṃgatimālā Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

saṃgatilakṣaṇa ny. by Bhavānanda. IO. 2080.

saṃgativāda Oppert 4076.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert 7079.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 94.

saṃgativicāra by Devaśaṅkara Purohita. P. 14.

saṃgatyanumiti Pheh 13.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.

saṃgatyanumitivāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9682.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 9681.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oppert II, 9683.

saṃgamatantrarāja Quoted by Brahmānanda in Ānandalaharīṭīkā. It mentions Śaṅkarācārya.

saṃṅgamāditya father of Varṣāditya, father of Aruṇāditya, father of Ānanda, father of Somānandanātha (Śivadṛṣṭi). W. 1613.

saṃgameśvara a surname of Viśvanātha, the author of the Vratarāja. Oxf. 284a.

saṃgameśvaramāhātmya Khn. 32.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 164.
     --by Śeṣa, from his Karṇasudhānidhi. As. Soc. Bombay Branch XI, 99.

saṃgameśvarastotra Taylor 1, 464.

saṃgītakalānidhi music, by Hari Bhaṭṭa. NP. III, 86.

saṃgītakalikā Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

saṃgītakalpataruṭīkā subodhinī by Gaṇeśadeva. Bik. 512.

saṃgītakalpadruma Rādh 38.

saṃgītakaumudī Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

saṃgītagaṅgādharavyākhyā śravaṇānandinī by Kāśīpati. Mysore 8. Taylor 1, 86.

saṃgītacintāmaṇi by Kamalalocana. K. 96.

saṃgītatāla on time in music. Oudh VIII, 20.

saṃgītadarpaṇa Paris (D 281). Rādh 38. 44.
     --in seven chapters, by Dāmodara. IO. 1709. 2231. 2399 (fr.). 2410 (fr.). Oxf. 200b. 201a. L. 2507. K. 96. B. 4, 274. Bik. 519. 520. Oudh XVIII, 56. NP. III, 88. Burnell 60a.
     --by Hari Bhaṭṭa. NW. 612. Sūcīpattra 73. Compare Burnell 60a, and Saṃgītasāroddhāra.

saṃgītadāmodara by Dāmodara. K. 96. Most likely the Saṃgītadarpaṇa.
     --by Śubhaṃkara, son of Śrīdhara. IO. 1486. Paris (B 155). L. 389.

saṃgītanārāyaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Jones 410. Oxf. 201a. L. 318. 2583. NP. III, 86.

saṃgītanṛttaratnākara by Viṭṭhala. Burnell 60b.

saṃgītanṛtyākara by Bharatācārya. Oudh XVI, 100. Oppert 8133.
     C. by Nyāyadeva. B. 4, 274.

saṃgītapārijāta by Ahobala. Kāvyamālā.

saṃgītapuṣpāñjali by Veda. Bik. 521.

saṃgītamakaranda by Veda. Bik. 520. Burnell 60a.

saṃgītamādhava a poem in praise of Viṣṇu, by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī Gosvāmin. Oudh 1876, 6.

saṃgītamīmāṃsā music, by Kumbhakarṇamahimendra. K. 96. See Saṃgītarāja.

saṃgītamuktāvalī by Devendra. Bik. 521 (Nṛtyādhyāya). Burnell 60a.

saṃgītaraghunandana by Viśvanātha. Oudh V, 18 (and C.).

saṃgītaratna Rādh 38. 44.

saṃgītaratnamālā by Mammaṭa. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

saṃgītaratnākara by Śārṅgadeva. It consists of seven chapters 1) Svaragatādhyāya (Oxf. 199b). 2) Rāgavivekādhyāya (Oxf. ibid.). 3) Prakīrṇakādhyāya (Tüb. 19). 4) Prabandhādhyāya (Oxf. ibid.). 5) Tālādhyāya (Oxf. ibid. NP. III, 86). 6) Vādyādhyāya (Ben. 33. NP. III, 86). 7) Nṛttādhyāya (IO. 1503. Oxf. 199b. B. 4, 274). --IO. 2383. 3000. B. 4, 274. Ben. 33. Bik. 522 --25. Rādh 38. NP. III, 86 (fr.). Burnell 59b. Bhr. 407 (1--4). Oppert 1174. 2089. 2726. 3038. 3063. 4647. 5693. 7436. 8314. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, by Dāmodara Oxf. 201a, by Soma Oxf. 200b.
     C. Bik. 525.
     C. Candrikā. Oppert 6258.
     C. Kalānidhi by Kalinātha. B. 4, 274. Bik. 526. Burnell 59b. Oppert 8315. BP. 276. Sūcīpattra 74. Quoted Oxf. 72b. 201a.
     C. Saṃgītasudhākara by Siṅgabhūpāla NW. 612 (Siṃhabhūpāla). Bhr. 406. p. 222. Sūcīpattra 74 (Siṃhabhūpāla).
     C. by Haṃsagopāla. B. 4, 274.

saṃgītaratnāvalī by Somarājadeva. B. 4, 274.

saṃgītarāgalakṣaṇa NP. VI, 28.

saṃgītarāghava verses for singing, by Cinnabommabhūpāla. Burnell 61a.

[Vol. 1, Page 686b]

saṃgītarāja music, by Kumbhakarṇamahimendra. K. 96. See Saṃgītamīmāṃsā.

saṃgītavinode nṛtyādhyāyaḥ Bik. 527.

saṃgītaśāstra Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.
     --by Śārṅgadhara (?). Oppert 3883.

saṃgītaśiromaṇi Bik. 527.

saṃgītasarvasva Quoted by Jagaddhara on Veṇīsaṃhāra, by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

saṃgītasāgara Rādh 44.

saṃgītasāra Bik. 526. Rādh 44. NP. III, 86. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

saṃgītasārasaṃgraha Oppert 1052. Rice 292.

saṃgītasārāmṛta attributed to Tulajirāja of Tanjore. Burnell 60a.

saṃgītasāroddhāra Oppert II, 4372.
     --by Hari Bhaṭṭa. B. 527.

saṃgītasiddhānta by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

saṃgītasudhā by Bhīma Narendra. Oudh X, 12.

saṃgītasudhākara Oppert 6259.
     --Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā by Siṅgabhūpāla.

saṃgītasundara by Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Burnell 61b.

saṃgītāmṛta by Kamalalocana. K. 96.

saṃgītārṇava Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a.

saṃgītopaniṣad composed by Sudhākalāśa in 1324. B. 4, 274 (an.). Bik. 529.

saṃgītopaniṣatsāra composed by the same in 1350. B. 4, 274 (an.). Bik. 528. 529.

saṃgraha gr. Quoted in the Preface of the Mahābhāṣya: Saṃgraha etat prādhānyena parīkṣitam. According to Nāgojī this Saṃgraha had Vyāḍi as its author. It seems more natural to attribute the work to Patañjali himself.

saṃgraha a grammar, by Lakṣmīdatta. Oudh X, 8.

saṃgraha an abbreviation of Smṛtisaṃgraha q. v.

saṃgraha vedānta, by Vīramaheśvarācārya. Rice 184.

laghusaṃgrahaṭīkā jy. NP. I, 140.

saṃgraha med. L. 616. See Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha and Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha.

saṃgrahagrantha an. Pheh 12.

saṃgrahacūḍāmaṇi jy. Oppert 5474.

saṃgrahaprakāśikā an. Oppert 3064.

saṃgraharatnamālā toxicology. Bik. 658.

saṃgraharāmāyaṇa See Rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha.

saṃgrahavivaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 2992.

saṃgrahavaidyanāthīya dh. by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.

[Vol. 1, Page 687a]

saṃgrāmavijaya kāvya. Oppert II, 5033.

saṃghamitra poet. Skm.

saṃghaśrī poet. Skm.

saṃghaśrīmitra poet. Skm. See Śrīmitra.

sacandrikāprakāśa an. Oppert 5694.

saccaritamīmāṃsā by Vidyānivāsa Bhaṭṭācārya. Quoted by Puruṣottama Oxf. 38b.

saccaritraparitrāṇa dh. Oppert 5466. 6466.

saccaritrarakṣā dh. by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6. Oppert 495. 1080. 1152. 3240. 4729. 4898. II, 712. 1204. 3863. 4208. 8530.
     --by Rāmānujācārya, with his own C., called Saccaritrasāradīpikā. Oudh VIII, 32.

saccaritrasudhānidhi dh. by Vīrarāghava. Oppert 124. 125. 930. 2475. 4730 (Vaidyanātha). 4897. 6467. II, 1288. 3864. 4209. 5710. 7825.

saccidānanda
     Anubhavasāra.
     Guruśataka.

saccidānanda bhāratī
     Guruvaṃśakāvya.
     Mīnākṣīstavarāja.
     Rāmacandramahodaya.
     Saṃdhānakalpavallī.

saccidānanda śāstrin
     Nyāyakaustubha.

saccidānanda yogīndra pupil of Vimalānanda Yogīndra:
     Pañcapādikā (?). Rice 152.
     Svachandapaddhati.

saccidānanda
     Śrutisārasamuddharaṇatoṭakaṭīkā.
     Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.

saccidānanda sarasvatī pupil of Śaṅkarācārya:
     Svātmanirūpaṇavyākhyā.

saccidānandacāṭu kāvya. Oppert 5695.

saccidānandatīrtha guru of Citsabheśānandatīrtha (Ākāśopanyāsa). Hall p. 135. L. 1443.

saccidānandanātha guru of Vidyānandanātha (Saubhāgyaratnākara Bik. 610):
     Laghucandrikāpaddhati tantr.
     Lalitārcanacandrikā.

saccidānandabhujaṅga stotra. Burnell 199b.

saccidānandastotra praise of Gaṇeśa, from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oxf. 299b.

saccidānandasvāmin
     Vedāntasārasaṃgraha.

[Vol. 1, Page 687b]

saccidānandānubhavadīpikā Pañcaprakaraṇīṭīkā by Śaṅkarācārya.

saccidānandānubhavapradīpikā vedānta, by Vasudeva Brahmaprasāda. Hall p. 102. Sūcīpattra 61 (Vāsudeva). SB. 416 (an.). Seems also to be a C. on the Pañcaprakaraṇī.

sacchūdrācāra See Śūdrācārasaṃgraha.

sajātīyaviśiṣṭāntarāghaṭitva ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 379.

sajjana a lexicographer. Often quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

sajjana
     Sūktāmṛtapunaruktopadaṃśanadaśana med.

sajjanamanoratha kāvya. Oppert 7437.

sajjanarañjinī Rāmagītāṭīkā by Yatīśa.

sajjanarañjinī a C. on Pūrṇānanda's Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa, by Rāmavallabha.

sajjanavallabha jy. by Bhānu Paṇḍita. B. 4, 204. Peters. 3, 398. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a.

sajjanavallabha Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

sajjanavallabhā Pāraskaragṛhyaṭīkā by Jayarāma.

sañcādhara poet. Skm. See Sāñcādhara.

saṃciti the ninth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 361b. 364. 377a. 378b. 395b.

saṃjayakaviśekhara poet. Padyāvalī.

saṃjīvanī lex. Burnell 48b.

saṃjīvanī Mallinātha's commentaries on the Kumārasambhava, Meghadūta and Raghuvaṃśa.

saṃjñākaraṇapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

saṃjñātantra jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 2451. Ben. 26.
     C. Udāharaṇa. Pheh 7.
     C. Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā Vyākhyodāhṛti by Viśvanātha. L. 2753. B. 4, 202. Ben. 26. NP. I, 160.

saṃjñāparibhāṣā gr. Oppert 5696.

saṃjñāpāṭī jy. See Līlāvatī.

saṃjñāpādavyākhyā gr. Oppert 2090.

saṃjñāprakaraṇa vedānta. K. 134. See Vedāntasaṃjñā.

saṃjñāprakriyā gr. B. 3, 26.

saṃjñāviveka by Nīlakaṇṭha. This is his Tājika q. v.
     C. Rasālā. K. 240. Ben. 32. NP. V, 94.

saṃjñāsamuccaya med. by Śivadattamiśra. L. 1481.

saṭṭaka kāvya. Rice 244. C. Oppert 3065.

saṭṭaya Used by Oppert instead of Saṭṭaka, i. e. the Karpūramañjarī (q. v.) by Rājaśekhara.
     C. Oppert 2091. 2092. II, 3866.

[Vol. 1, Page 688a]

satīvṛtti (v. r. Sūtīvṛtti), a C. on the Uṇādisūtra. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.

satkarmakalpadruma dh. Rādh 20.

satkarmacintāmaṇi dh. Oppert 335.

satkarmadīpikā tantr. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216.

satkavimiśra poet. Śp. p. 94.

satkāvyakalpadruma a very modern anthology, by Kṛṣṇakānta Kavi. L. 1163. 1164.

satkīrticandrodaya kāvya, by Pītāmbara. B. 2, 108.

satkṛtyamuktāvalī jy. composed, by order of king Kāmadeva, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Paris (B 113 a. B 201). L. 1664. Ben. 30.

satkriyā by Narasiṃhāśrama. Oppert 7031. See Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā.

satkriyākalpamañjarī dh. Oppert 336.

sattattva by Ānandatīrtha. Mack. 13.

sattattvabindu by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

sattattvaratnamālā vedānta, by Tāmraparṇyācārya. Rice 184.
     C. Burnell 110a.

sattarkasiddhāñjana Mysore 6.

sattājātiprāmāṇya ny. Rādh 15. 41.

sattra śr. Oppert II, 5361.

satpadyaratnākara an anthology, by Govindadāsa. L. 1181.

satpuruṣāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 110.

satprakriyāvyākṛti Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā by Viśvakarman Śāstrin.

satpratipakṣakroḍa ny. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 10271.

satpratipakṣagrantha by Gadādhara q. v.

satpratipakṣagrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 154.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156. Oppert II, 3867.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. 170. 193. 194. 239.

satpratipakṣatāvyavahārakroḍa Oppert 7689.

satpratipakṣadeśanābhāsaprakaraṇa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ben. 227. 229.

satpratipakṣapattra by Gadādhara. Oppert 745.

satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. II, 60.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 60.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 18. 20.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 18.

satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 70.

satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 202. 237. NP. II, 60.

[Vol. 1, Page 688b]

satpratipakṣabādhagrantha by Gadādhara. Oppert 496.

satpratipakṣavāda Pheh 13.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.

satpratipakṣavicāra by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Oppert 497.

satpratipakṣavibhāga Oppert 7690.

satpratipakṣaviṣayatāśūnyatvavicāra Oppert 1341.

satpratipakṣasiddhāntakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 70.

satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 34 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 34 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 130.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 34.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 130.

satpratipakṣasiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. NP. II, 130.

satpratipakṣasiddhāntānugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 44.

satya ācārya astronomer. He is quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka, by Bhaṭṭotpala, in Rājamārtaṇḍa, by Raghunandana, and others:
     Brahmajātaka.
     Horāśāstra.

satyakāmatīrtha previously Śrīnivāsācārya, successor of Satyapārāyaṇatīrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.

satyakṣetramāhātmya Oppert 6468.

satyakhāna of Bengal, patron of Govardhana Pāṭhaka (Purāṇasavasva 1474). L. 2068.

satyakhāna son of Īśāna, patron of Arjunamiśra (Mahābhārataṭīkā). W. p. 106.

satyacūḍāmaṇi kāvya, Oppert 3066.

satyajñānānandatīrtha pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:
     Kāśīstotra.
     Gaṅgāṣṭaka.
     Rāmātmaikyaprakāśikā.

satyajñānānandatīrtha
     Haṃsamauna.
     Haṃsaviveka.

satyatapas the author of a smṛti, is quoted by Hemādri, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, in Āhnikatattva, Nirṇayasindhu, Smṛtyarthasāgara. Compare Satyavrata.

satyadeva poet. Sbhv.

satyadharmatīrtha previously Aṇṇayācārya, successor of Satyavratatīrtha, died in 1831. Bhr. p. 205.

satyanāthatīrtha or satyanātha yati previously Raghunāthācārya, successor of Satyanidhitīrtha, died in 1674. Bhr. p. 205. He was guru of Śrīnivāsa (Tattvasaṃgraha):
     Abhinavagadā.
     Abhinavacandrikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Abhinavatarkatāṇḍava.
     Abhinavāmṛta, a C. on Jayatirtha's Pramāṇapaddhati.
     Karmaprakāśikā, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Karmanirṇayaṭīkā.
     Tattvaprakāśikā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

satyanāthamāhātmyaratnākara a poetical biography of the above mentioned Satyanātha, and C., by Saṃkarṣaṇa, son of Śeṣācārya. L. 10.

satyanāthavilāsa a poem in praise of Rāma, by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 109a. Rice 244 (Satyanidhivilāsa).
     C. Sarvatovilāsa by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Burnell 109b.

satyanāthastuti Rice 278.

satyanāthābhyudaya a poem in 11 cantos, in praise of Satyanātha, by Saṃkarṣaṇa, son of Śeṣācārya, and C. by the same. L. 807. NP. IX, 14. Rice 244.

satyanārāyaṇavratakathā L. 374. Oppert II, 6969.

satyanidhitīrtha previously Raghunāthācārya, pupil and successor of Satyavratatīrtha, died in 1661. Bhr. p. 205:
     Vāyubhāratīstotra.

satyaparākramatīrtha previously Śrīnivāsācārya. successor of Satyeṣṭatīrtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.

satyaparāyaṇatīrtha previously Gurācārya, successor of Satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha, died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.

satyapūrṇatīrtha previously Keśavācārya, successor of Satyābhinavatīrtha, died in 1727. Bhr. p. 205.

satyaprabodha bhaṭṭāraka pupil of Brahmasāgara:
     Sārasvataprakriyādīpikā gr.

satyapriyatīrtha previously Rāmacandrācārya, successor of Satyavijayatīrtha, died in 1745. Bhr. p. 205.

satyabodha paramahaṃsaparivrājaka guru of Devabodha (Mahābhārataṭīkā). L. 527.

satyabodha poet. Skm.

satyabodhatīrtha previously Rāmācārya, successor of Satyapriyatīrtha, died in 1784. Bhr. p. 205.

satyabodhavijayastotra Rice 278.

satyabhāmāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert 2260. II, 3368. See Satyabhāmāvilāsa.
     --kāvya, by Rāmācārya. Rice 244.

[Vol. 1, Page 689b]

satyabhāmābhyudayakāvya an. in 13 sarga. C. by Subrahmaṇyācārya. Burnell 163a.

satyabhāmāvilāsa nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavīndra. Oppert II, 2888.

satyavaratīrtha previously Kṛṣṇācārya, successor of Satyasaṃdhatīrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.

satyavaryārya
     Pañcapadīvivṛti gr.

satyavijayatīrtha previously Keśavācārya, successor of Satyapūrṇatīrtha, died in 1740. Bhr. p. 205.

satyavijayaśiṣya
     Veṅkaṭeśasahasranāmaṭīkā.

satyavīratīrtha previously Bodharāyācārya, successor of Satyaparākramatīrtha, the present (in 1864) highpriest of the Mādhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.

satyavratatīrtha previously Janārdanācārya, successor of Vedanidhitīrtha, died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.

satyavratasmṛti Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Kālamādhava, Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Smṛtyarthasāgara, etc.

satyasaṃkalpatīrtha previously Śrīnivāsācārya, successor of Satyadharmatīrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

satyasaṃtuṣṭatīrtha previously Bālācārya, successor of Satyasaṃkalpatīrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.

satyasaṃdhatīrtha previously Rāmācārya, successor of Satyabodhatīrtha, died in 1795. Bhr. p. 205.

satyasūtra by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 102.

satyānanda paramahaṃsaparivrājaka called also Rāmacandra Sarasvatī, guru of Īśvarānanda (Mahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa). W. p. 211.

satyānanda
     Śivabhujaṅga.

satyānandatīrtha pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:
     Vedaprakāśa.

satyāpariṇayakāvya by Ekāmbaranātha. Taylor 1, 223. Compare Satyabhāmāpariṇaya.

satyābhinavatīrtha previously Narasiṃhācārya, successor of Satyanāthatīrtha, died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205:
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

satyābhinavodaya kāvya. Rice 244.

satyāṣāḍha hiraṇyakeśin q. v.

satyāṣāḍhaprayoga Burnell 27b.

satyeṣṭatīrtha previously Narasiṃhācārya, successor of Satyakāmatīrtha, died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.

satyopākhyāna a paurānic life of Rāma. L. 714 (fr.). 1723 (pūrvārdha). Oudh VI, 2.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. SB. 248.
     --from the Rāmarahasya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Khn. 30.

satrājitamāhātmya paur. NW. 474.

satsaṅgavijaya nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha Kavi. L. 66. B. 2, 124.

satsaṃpradāyapradīpikā dh. Oppert II, 4210. See Sampradāyapradīpa.

satsiddhāntamārtaṇḍa vedānta. Oppert II, 3869.

satsukhānubhava vedānta, by Ichārāmasvāmin. Hall p. 129.

sadarthasāramañjarī gr. NP. I, 110.

sadarpakandarpa kāvya, by Bhavānanda. Sūcīpattra 13.

sadalaṃkāracandrikā alaṃk. Oppert 5697. See Alaṃkāracandrikā.

sadasyapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

sadācāra dh. B. 3, 136.

sadācārakrama dh. by Rāmapati. NW. 110.
     --attributed to Vasiṣṭha. NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.

sadācāracandrodaya dh. Rādh 20. See Ācāracandrodaya.
     --by Maheśa Kavi. L. 1779. Report XXIV. Oudh IX, 12. Lahore 12. Quoted in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

sadācāradharma Rice 220.

sadācāranirṇaya dh. Report XXIV. Peters. 1, 120.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 136.

sadācārapaddhati dh. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b.

sadācāraprakaraṇa B. 3, 136. Oudh V, 26.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 142. L. 953. K. 134.

sadācāravarṇana Burnell 139a.

sadācāravidhi by Ānandatīrtha. Oppert 4195. See Sadācārasmṛti.

sadācāravivaraṇa by Śaṅkara. B. 3, 136.

sadācārasaṃgraha dh. L. 192.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. Taylor 1, 46.

sadācārasamṛddhi dh. Oppert II, 289.

sadācārasārasaṃgraha bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

sadācārastutistotra by Ānandatīrtha. Cop. 3.

sadācārasmṛti Oppert 3067. 3701.
     --on saṃdhyā ceremonies, in verse, by Ānandatīrtha. B. 3, 136. Bik. 449. NP. VII, 30. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 618. Taylor 1, 49. 444. Oppert II, 546. 648. 6101. Rice 220.
     C. Mack. 25.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.
     C. by Rāmācārya. Burnell 107a.

[Vol. 1, Page 690b]

sadācārya
     Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu.

sadātman muni
     Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

sadānanda son of Bhaṭṭa Keśava, and father of Bhaṭṭa Keśava (Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā) Hall p. 7.

sadānanda It is uncertain whether all the following commentaries were written by the same author:
     Advaitadīpikāvivaraṇa.
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭippaṇa.
     Avadhūtagītāṭīkā.
     Jñānāmṛtaṭippaṇa.
     Pañcadaśīṭīkā.
     Brahmagītāvyākhyā.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhatātparyaprakāśa.
     Śivasaṃhitāṭīkā.

sadānanda kāśmīra pupil of Brahmānanda and Nārāyaṇa:
     Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
     Svarūpanirṇaya.
     Svarūpaprakāśa. Probably identical with the last.

sadānanda śukla
     Gaṇeśārcanacandrikā.

gaṇeśa śukla
     Cikitsārṇava.

sadānanda
     Chandogāhnika.

sadānanda
     Tattvavivekaṭīkā.
     Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi and its C. Svaprabhā.

sadānanda
     Divyasaṃgraha dh.

sadānanda
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

sadānanda
     Pārāśarīṭīkā jy.
     Bhāsvatīṭīkā.

sadānanda
     Brahmasūtratātparyaprakāśa.

sadānanda
     Bhāgavatapadyatrayīvyākhyā.

sadānanda
     Mokṣadharmasāroddhāra.

sadānanda
     Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā.
     Viṣṇupūjākramadīpikāṭīkā.

sadānanda sarasvatī
     Vedāntacandrikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 691a]

sadānanda yogīndra pupil of Advayānanda:
     Vedāntasāra.

sadānanda
     Vrajendracarita.

sadānandagaṇi
     Siddhāntacandrikā and its C. Subodhinī gr.

sadānandagirīya vedānta. Oppert II, 7129. The Sahasrākṣa?

sadānandanātha
     Tantrakaumudī.

sadānandaratnamālā Quoted in Keśava's Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.

sadānandavyāsa father-in-law of Dhanapatimiśra (1798). Hall p. 168, wrote in 1780:
     Bhagavadgītābhāvaprakāśa.

sadānandākhya dharmārṇava Peters. 2, 188.

sadānandopaniṣad Oppert 7249.

sadārāma
     Ācāracandrodaya.

sadārāma tripāṭhin son of Deveśvara, grandson of Sūrajit:
     Audgātraratnākara.
     Dvādaśāhaprayogaṭīkā.
     Dvādaśāhāntasāmaprayoga.
     Sarvatomukhaudgātraprayoga.

sadāvṛtti (?) dh. Oppert 4922.

sadāśaṅkara
     Prāyaścittasetu.

sadāśiva dīkṣita father of Kāśīdīkṣita (Rudrapaddhati). Kh. 60.

sadāśiva son of Vīreśvara, father of Gaṅgādhara Mahāḍakara (Śārīrakasūtrasārārthacandrikā). Hall p. 94. L. 2110.

sadāśiva
     Karpūrastavaṭīkā.

sadāśiva pupil of the philosopher Khaṇḍadeva:
     Kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha.

sadāśiva śukla
     Kulacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā.
     Pañcacūḍāmaṇiṭīkā.

sadāśiva dīkṣita
     Grahayajñadīpikā.

sadāśiva
     Caturaśītijñātipraśasti.

sadāśiva dvivedin
     Daṇḍinīrahasya.
     Śālagrāmalakṣaṇa.

[Vol. 1, Page 691b]

sadāśiva tripāṭhin composed in 1679, by order of king Manoharadāsa:
     Dānamanohara.

sadāśiva
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

sadāśiva
     Dhātumañjarī med.

sadāśiva
     Pracaṇḍabhairava vyāyoga.

sadāśiva
     Bhūtaḍāmaratantraṭīkā.

sadāśiva
     Makarandasāriṇī jy.

sadāśiva
     Manīṣāpañcaka.

sadāśiva bhaṭṭa
     Mantracandrikā.

sadāśiva
     Mahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinī.

sadāśiva
     Muktāvalīvyāptivādadīpikā.

sadāśiva
     Yudhiṣṭhiravijayaṭīkā.

sadāśiva
     Yogasūtravṛtti.

sadāśiva kavirāja gosvāmin
     Vilakṣaṇacaturdaśaka.

sadāśiva muni sārasvata
     Vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

sadāśiva bhaṭṭa
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.

sadāśiva
     Śarabhārcanacandrikā.

sadāśiva
     Sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā.

sadāśiva son of Gadādhara, grandson of Viṣṇu, of the Daśaputra family:
     Āśaucasmṛticandrikā.
     Liṅgārcanacandrikā, written under king Jayasiṃha.

sadāśiva dīkṣita son of Paramaśiva:
     Saṃgītasundara.

sadāśiva son of Maṇīka Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Nārāyaṇa:
     C. on Jagannāthapaṇḍita's Gaṅgālaharī.

sadāśiva mūlopākhya son of Viṭṭhala:
     Daṇḍapāṇistava.

sadāśivakavaca from the Bhairavītantra. Pet. 725. 727.

sadāśivagītā Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

[Vol. 1, Page 692a]

sadāśivatīrtha guru of the author of Sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya Hall p. 140.

sadāśivapada Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 197.

sadāśivabrahman vedānta. Oppert 4364.

sadāśivabrahmavṛtti by Sadāśivabrahmendra. Rice 184.

sadāśivabrahmāryā Burnell 165a.

sadāśivabrahmendra
     Ātmavidyāvilāsa.
     Nakṣatramālikā.
     Navamaṇimālā.
     Navavarṇamālā.
     Bodhāryā.
     Sadāśivabrahmavṛtti.

sadāśivabhaṭṭīya ny. Oppert II, 9118.

sadāśivamālā stotra. Oppert 7503.

sadāśivaṣaṇmukhasaṃvāda tantr. Burnell 205b.

sadāśivasaṃhitā bhakti. Oudh 1877, 48. IX, 26.

sadāśivasaṃhitāyāṃ (of the Skandapurāṇa) Golokavarṇanam. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Rāmarahasyam. L. 2839.

sadāśivastotra attributed to Rāvaṇa. Pet. 725.

sadāśivānandanātha
     Gurustotra.

sadāśivāṣṭaka from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (15, 55). Burnell 198b.

sadāśivendra sarasvatī pupil of Gopālendra Sarasvatī, guru of Rāmeśvara (Śivāṣṭamūrtitattvaprakāśa). L. 1687. 1886.

sadāśivendra
     Sāṃkhyakramadīpikāvivaraṇa.

saduktikarṇāmṛta an anthology, culled chiefly from Bengal poets, by Śrīdharadāsa. L. 1180. Another modern copy exists in the Serampore College.

saduparāgacandrodaya music. Rādh 38.

sadupahāraratnākara an anthology, by Sarvānanda Kavi. L. 1661.

sadguṇa ācārya
     Vivekamārtaṇḍa.

saddharmacandrodaya Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

saddharmacintāmaṇi Quoted in Ācāramayūkha.

saddharmatattvākhyāhnika by Hariprasāda. Peters. 2, 188. Lahore 1882, 5 (Saddharmatattvam Māsādinirṇayaprakaraṇam).

sadbhāṣya an. Oppert II, 888.

sadyaskrī Baudh. by Vāsudeva. SB. 86.

sadyobodhinīprakriyā an elementary grammar, by Vyāsa Sadānandajī of Stambhatīrtha. Kh. 71.

sadyovṛṣṭilakṣaṇa the 65th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

[Vol. 1, Page 692b]

sadvidyāvijaya vedānta. Oppert 5205. 5698. 5871. 6469. 8317. II, 713. 1557. 3870. 3945.
     --by Doḍḍayyācārya. Rice 184.

sadvidhānapariśiṣṭa vaid. by Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa. NW. 28.

sadvṛttaratnamālā dh. Oppert II, 6486.

sadvṛttaratnāvalī vedānta. B. 4, 102.

sadvaidyanātha See Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra.

sadvaidyaratnākara med. a translation of Quānūni Tibb. Lahore 22.

sanakasaṃhitā vedānta. B. 4, 102. Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b.

sanatkumāra See Sanatkumāropapurāṇa.

sanatkumāra on architecture. Quoted by Viṭṭhala Oxf. 341a, and Rāmrāj:
     Vāstuśāstra.

sanatkumāra
     Sakalagranthadīpikā lex.

sanatkumārakalpa Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

sanatkumāratantra L. 239. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, and mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Sanatkumāratantre Trailokyamaṅgala. Oudh XII, 50. NP. VII, 50 (Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca).
     --Mahāśaṅkhamālāsaṃskāra. L. 998.

sanatkumārapulastyasaṃvāda from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Paris (B 94).

sanatkumārasaṃhitā paur. Oppert 4127. 5206. 5337. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109b, by Hemādri and other later lawyers. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Rādh 39.
     --Rāmacandrastavarāja. Pet. 725. Oxf. 106b. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 246.
     --Rāmastava. Oudh XVII, 82.
     --Vedāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Saccidānandastotra. Oxf. 299b.
     From the Śivapurāṇa. Ben. 52.
     From the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 382. Khn. 38. K. 32. B. 4, 102. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 5196. 5801. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     C. by Vallabhendra. K. 32.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vyāsacaritra. Ben. 50.

sanatkumārastava Oppert 126.

sanatkumārastotre vāgīśvarastotram Burnell 200a.

sanatkumāropapurāṇa Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

[Vol. 1, Page 693a]

sanatsujātīya (Mahābhārata Udyogaparvan chapters 40-45). W. p. 108 (with Nīlakaṇṭha's C.). L. 1494. Bik. 561. Pheh 12. Burnell 184a. Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 363. 3078. 7990.
     C. L. 1494. Pheh 11. Rādh 7. Burnell 184a. Bhk. 30. Oppert 6261.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 108. K. 134. B. 4, 102. Bik. 561. Burnell 184a. Gu. 6. Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 6487. Rice 184. SB. 393. Quoted Oxf. 255b.
     CC. by Kāṇḍadvayātīta Yogin. Burnell 184a.

sanandana a name of Padmapāda. Oxf. 221b. 255. 257b.

sanandana Mentioned in Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra 6, 69.

sanandanasaṃhitā Mentioned Oxf. 109b.

sanātana śarman
     Tātparyadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

sanātana gosvāmin brother of Rūpa and Vallabha, son of Kumāra, pupil of Caitanyadeva:
     Ujjvalarasakaṇā.
     Ujjvalanīlamaṇiṭīkā.
     Bhaktibindu.
     Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.
     Bhaktisaṃdarbha.
     Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha.
     Bhāgavatāmṛta.
     Yogaśatakavyākhyāna.
     Viṣṇutoṣiṇī.
     Stavamālā (?).
     Haribhaktivilāsa and C..

sanātanasiddhānta Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

saṃtānagopāla kāvya (?). Oppert 3068.

saṃtānagopālavidhi W. p. 359. Rādh 29.

saṃtānadīpikā jy. Pheh 7. Rādh 3. 43. Oppert 3069. 4456. 6262. 6853. 7032. II, 6488.
     --by Keśava. Oudh III, 14.
     --by Mahādeva. NW. 522.
     --by Harināthācārya. B. 4, 204.

saṃtānadīpikā tantr. See Bhāvacintāmaṇi.

saṃtānapradasūryastotra Burnell 202a.

saṃtānarāmastotra See Rāmatrayodaśākṣarī. Burnell 200b.

saṃtānavivekāvali jy. Pheh 7.

saṃtānasaṃhitā tantr. Burnell 206b.

saṃtoṣānanda
     Dattātreyapūjana.

saṃtvāsiñcāmiprayoga Āpast. Burnell 25b.

saṃdarbhagrantha cult of Kṛṣṇa. Paris (B 166). This title is hardly correct.

[Vol. 1, Page 693b]

saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Candraśekhara.

saṃdarbhāmṛtatoṣiṇī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Bholānātha.

saṃdehabhañjikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi kāvya, in 15 cantos. Oudh XI, 6.

saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi Śīśupālavadhaṭīkā by Vallabhadeva.

saṃdehasamuccaya dh. by Gaṇajīvavijaya. B. 3, 134.

saṃdhānakalpavallī mantra. Oppert II, 5034.
     --vedānta, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. Rice 184.

saṃdhipāda gr. Paris (B 237 VI).

saṃdhirūpa an. Oppert 6263.

saṃdhivigrahayānadvaidhībhāvasamāśrayagrantha Oppert 7438.

saṃdhyā Rādh 2 (and C.).
     --Āpast. B. 1, 150.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 160.
     --Vs. Peters. 2, 175 (and C.).
     --Śāṅkh. Kh. 63.
     --Sv. Kh. 63.

saṃdhyākalpa tantr. Oppert 6264.

saṃdhyākramapaddhati tantr. Rādh 29.

saṃdhyātarpaṇavidhi Sv. SB. 37.

saṃdhyātrayaprayoga B. 1, 238. Burnell 27a.

saṃdhyādibrahmakarman Peters. 2, 188.

saṃdhyānirṇaya Burnell 148a.

saṃdhyāpañcīkaraṇavārttika vedānta. B. 4, 102.

saṃdhyāpaddhati B. 1, 238. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.
     --Yv. L. 472.

saṃdhyāprayoga Āpast. Burnell 26b.

saṃdhyābhāṣya or gāyatrībhāṣya P. 19. Bhr. 116. Oppert 2476. 7033. 7122. 7154. 7523. 7643. Rice 300. BP. 301. See Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.
     --according to Rāmānujamata. Oudh XV, 130.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert 8318. II, 3871. 5035. 5711. 8403. Peters. 1, 120.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 3286.
     --Ṛv. by Vidyāraṇya. B. 1, 162. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 44 (an.). See Bahvṛcasaṃdhyābhāṣya.
     --Taitt. by the same. B. 1, 178. NP. VIII, 4. Gu. 3 (an.).

saṃdhyāmantravyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 2, 106.

saṃdhyāmāhātmya Report VII. Kāśīn. 12.

saṃdhyāvandana Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 133.
     C. Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 141.
     C. Gurubhāṣya. Oppert 8319.
     C. Laghubhāṣya. Oppert 8320.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Oppert 127. II, 1007. 1394. 2993. See Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
     C. by Nārāyaṇamiśra. Oudh IX, 12.
     C. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. Oppert II, 649.

saṃdhyāvandanamantra Taylor 1, 256.

saṃdhyāvandanavivaraṇa from the Dvijakalpalatā. Burnell 139a.

saṃdhyāvandanopāsanakrama Oppert 6470.

saṃdhyāvidhi W. p. 316. Paris (B 95 a).

saṃdhyāvidhimantrasamūhaṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

saṃdhyāśatasūtrībhāṣya by Svapneśvara. NW. 24. With all respect to the compilers, I consider this as a khapuṣpa.

saṃdhyāsūtrapravacana by Halāyudha. NW. 24.

saṃdhyopaniṣad L. 59.

saṃdhyopāsanavidhi the 41st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91. Kh. 62.
     --prayoga. B. 1, 238. Peters. 3, 389.

saṃnikarṣatattvaviveka ny. by Jayarāma. B. 4, 32.

saṃnikarṣatāvāda ny. Oudh X, 18.
     --by Jayarāma. Oudh X, 18.

saṃnikarṣavāda Rādh 15.

saṃnikarṣavādārtha by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 46.

saṃnikarṣavicāra Hall p. 46. L. 1155 (by Govinda).

saṃnipātakalikā med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 248. NW. 548. Oudh VIII, 36.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 248.
     --by Śambhunātha. IO. 2071.

saṃnipātakalikāṭīkā jy. (?). NP. 1, 138.

saṃnipātacandrikā med. Pheh 14. Burnell 66a.
     --by Bhavadeva. Oudh XVII, 110.

saṃnipātacikitsā B. 4, 248. Peters. 3, 399.

saṃnipātanāḍīlakṣaṇa Taylor 1, 117.

saṃnipātapaṭa B. 4, 248.

saṃnipātamañjarī by Govinda. K. 222.

saṃnyāsakarmakārikā dh. B. 3, 134.

saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati H. 246. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.
     --by Ānandatīrtha, son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. SB. 137.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 142.

saṃnyāsagrahaṇaratnamālā B. 3, 134.

saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati L. 1377.

saṃnyāsadīpikā Rice 220.

saṃnyāsadharmasaṃgraha by Acyutāśrama. Hall p. 141.

saṃnyāsanirṇaya by Puruṣottama. Peters. 3, 389.
     --and C. by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 142. 143. B. 3, 134. 4, 102.
     C. Bhr. 117.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 3, 134.

saṃnyāsapadamañjarī by Varadarāja Bhaṭṭa. Oudh IV, 17.

saṃnyāsapaddhati Pet. 729. K. 200. Ben. 81. Rādh 42. Bhr. 118. Rice 220. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 139. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati, Saptasūtrasaṃnyāsapaddati.
     --by Ānandatīrtha, Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (Viśveśvarī, by Ānandāśrama). Bhr. p. 207.
     --by Nimbārkaśiṣya. Bhr. 128.
     --by Brahmānandin. Khn. 86.
     --from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Bhr. 119.
     --by Śaṅkara. Bhr. 120.

saṃnyāsabhedanirṇaya B. 3, 134.

saṃnyāsarīti Rādh 42.

saṃnyāsavidhāna Bhr. 121.

saṃnyasavidhi Kh. 62. Rice 220. BP. 301.
     --Baudh. B. 1, 186.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. L. 683. See Ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi.
     --by Viṣṇucitta. Oppert 5207. II, 8471.
     --by Viṣṇutīrtha. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 7731.

saṃnyāsāśramavicāra vedānta. Rādh 7.

saṃnyāsāhnika dh. Oppert 7504.

saṃnyāsisaṃdhyā SB. 409.

saṃnyāsisamārādhana Bhr. 122.

saṃnyāsopaniṣad IO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 100. Khn. 12. 22. B. 1, 136. 138. Haug 18. 44. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8321. SB. 386.
     Dīpikā B. 1, 138. SB. 384.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. p. 200.

sanmārgamaṇidarpaṇa vaiṣṇava, by Veṅkaṭeśa Paṇḍita. Taylor 1, 302.

sanmiśrakeśava See Keśava (Dvaitapariśiṣṭa).

saparyāsaptaka vedānta. Burnell 96a.

saparyāsāra tantr. by Kāśīnātha. NP. III, 116. Sūcīpattra 44.

sapaśukaikāhikacāturmāsyaprāyoga and sapaśukaikāhikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga śr. NP. VII, 14.

sapiṇḍanaprayoga Yv. L. 627 (Vācaspatimiśrasammata).

sapiṇḍanirṇaya dh. Burnell 139a.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇa IO. 1696. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇakhaṇḍana Oppert II, 3287.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntakarman P. 8.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇānvaṣṭakā Oudh XIX, 88.

saptagranthanibarhaṇa śaivavaiṣṇavavicāra Mysore 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 695a]

saptagranthī vedānta. Oppert II, 5898.

saptatiratnamālikā stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Oppert 128.

saptapadārthī or saptapadārthanirupaṇa an elementary treasise on the Vaiśeṣika, by Śivāditya Miśra. Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 74. L. 875. Khn. 66. Kh. 73. B. 4, 32. Ben. 183. Bik. 548. Rādh 15 (and C.). Oudh X, 12. Gu. 6. Bhr. 289. 290. Poona 266. Jac. 697. Oppert II, 5009. BP. 307.
     C. IO. 2080. K. 162. Bik. 549. NP. IV, 6. Oppert II, 9684. Rice 184.
     C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Bik. 249. Bhr. 291.
     C. by Balabhadra. L. 137. B. 4, 32.
     C. by Bhāvavidyeśvara. BP. 6. 312.
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Bhairavendra. W. 1618.
     C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Hall p. 75. L. 2702. K. 156. B. 4, 28 (by Śivāditya?). Report XXVI. Ben. 180. 225. Rādh 15. NP. V, 108. Burnell 122b. Gu. 6. Lahore 16. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4848. BP. 6. 312. Quoted by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Hall p. 75.
     C. Padārthacandrikā by Śeṣa Śārṅgadhara. B. 4, 32.
     CC. Padārbhacandrikāvilāsa by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364. SB. 201.
     C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. IO. 2080. B. 4, 26. Burnell 122b. BWr. 286. 287.
     CC. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Burnell 122b. P. 14.
     CC. by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Bhr. 750.
     C. by Hari. Hall p. 75.

saptaparvatamāhātmya Oppert II, 10069.

saptapākayajñaśeṣa L. 710.

saptapākasaṃsthāvidhi by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. L. 3220.

saptabhaṅgītaraṅgiṇī vedānta. Oppert II, 3872.

saptabhaṅgīnaya ny. Rādh. 15.

saptabhūmikāvicāra yoga. B. 4, 6.

saptamaṅgalamāhātmya Oppert II, 7270.

saptamaṭhāmnāyadaśanāmābhidhāna by Śaṅkarācārya. Pet. 729.

saptaratna kāvya. Rādh 22.
     --stotra. Oppert II, 2280. 6489.

saptarṣicāra the 13th adhyāya of Varāhamihira's Bṛhatsaṃhitā. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).

saptarṣicāra jy. by Sārvabhauma. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).

saptarṣimata dh. Bühler 547. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu. See Saptarṣismṛti.

[Vol. 1, Page 695b]

saptarṣimata on augury. Mentioned by Varāhamihira W. p. 249.

saptarṣistotra seven stanzas in praise of Rāma. Mack. 140.

saptarṣismṛti dh. IO. 3247--49. NW. 112. 168. NP. III, 22. Sūcīpattra 36.

saptarṣismṛtisaṃgraha dh. Mack. 23.

saptarṣīśvaramāhātmya Oppert II, 9864.

saptalakṣaṇa vaid. Oppert II, 7071. 7458. 7991. C. Oppert 2477. II, 6717. See Saptasaṃkhyā.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2093. 2094.
     --by Somanātha. Oppert 2215. II, 1507. 5036. 5283.

saptavibhaktinirṇaya gr. Burnell 41b.

saptaśaktistotra Rice 278.

saptaśatikāvidhi tantr. by Amalānandanātha. Oudh IX, 26.

saptaśatī or saptaśatikā a name of the Devīmāhātmya. All the tracts from Laghu Saptaśatī up to Saptaśatīstotra are connected with it.

saptaśatī by Govardhana. See Āryāsaptaśatī.
     --by Hāla. See Gāthāsaptaśatī.

saptaśatī kāvya, by Gopīnātha. B. 2, 80.
     --by Viśveśvara. K. 64.
     --by Śrīśvara Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 2338.

laghu saptaśatī tantr. by Pṛthvīdhara Ācārya. B. 4, 268.
     --by Prabhākara, composed in 1629. W. p. 361.

saptaśatīkalpa B. 4, 270.

saptaśatīchāyā by Jalhaṇadeva. Kh. VI.

saptaśatījapārthanyāsadhyāna P. 15.

saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra a refutation of the objections against the Saptaśatī, by Rājārāma Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XIII, 40.

saptaśatīdhyāna Taylor 1, 241.

saptaśatīnyāsa Khn. 32.

saptaśatīprayogapaṭala by Haranātha (Harinātha?). Oudh X, 6.

saptaśatībījamantravidhāna Burnell 197a.

saptaśatīmantrahomavidhāna by Kaṇva Govinda. SB. 336.

saptaśatīstotra Burnell 197b.

saptaślokī Burnell 93a. H. 31 (from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa II, 9, 31--37).
     C. Rādh 31.
     C. by Govindācārya. Oudh 1877, 54.
     C. by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 54.
     C. by Harirāya. L. 52.

saptaślokī gītā seven choice verses from the Bhagavadgītā, namely 8, 13. 11, 35. 13, 13. 8, 9. 15, 1. 15. 9, 34. B. 4, 102. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 90.

saptasaṃkhyā a tabular statement of the total number of words, pragṛhya, compounds, words ending in visarga, m, n, t in the single vargas of the Pada text of the Ṛv. IO. 2015. Bik. 142. Sūcīpattra 117. See Saptalakṣaṇa.

saptasaṃsthāna Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

saptasaṃsthāprayoga Burnell 150b.
     --Ṛv. IO. 1636.
     --from the Rājadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.

saptasāgaramahādānaprayoga Ben. 141.

saptasāgaramāhātmya NP. IV, 26.

saptasūtra by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh IX, 26. H. 247. SB. 386. 388.

saptasūtrasaṃnyāsapaddhati L. 2231. See Saṃnyāsapaddhati.

saptasomapaddhati Maitr. IO. 537.

saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati by Tripāṭhin Govardhana Dīkṣita. IO. 792 A. 1729 A. L. 804.

saptastava stotra. Oppert 5208.

saptasthalamāhātmya by Pañcanātha. Oppert 3744.

saptasrotomāhātmya Pheh 4.

saptahautrāṇi B. 1, 238. Oppert 4078.
     --Āśval. NP. V, 60. 142. VI, 18. 16.

saptahautraprayoga Bik. 150. Brl. 7 (Ṛv.). Burnell 24b (Āśval.). Rice 46 (Āśval.). See Somasaptahautraprayoga.

saptahautrasūcī by Nānādīkṣita. NP. VII, 2.

saptācaladānapaddhati dh. Pheh 3.

saprasādarādhākṛṣṇapratiṣṭhāvidhi by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin. Lahore 14.

saphalavṛtti bhakti, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.

sabodhamañjarīvallī in Prākṛt. Rādh 38 (and C.).

sabhākaumudī jy. by Vānūri Nārāyaṇa. Burnell 78a.

sabhātaraṅga B. 2, 110. Oudh XIII, 118. Peters. 3, 396.
     --on polite conversation in Saṃskṛt, by Jagannāthamiśra. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.

sabhātaraṅgasāra by the same. L. 913.

sabhānāṭaka by Māheśvara. B. 2, 126.

sabhāpati
     Dhāraṇalakṣaṇa Sv.

sabhāpativilāsa a nāṭaka, by Dharmarāja (?). Burnell 174a.

sabhābharaṇa kāvya (probably Sabhyābharaṇa). Oppert II, 6865.

sabhārañjana kāvya, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 2011. 8406. Printed in Kāvyamālā IV, 156.

sabhāvinoda on proper conduct in public assemblies, by Daivajña Dāmodara. Oudh X, 26.

[Vol. 1, Page 696b]

sabhāsiṃha king of Bundelkhand, son of Hṛdayasāh, grandson of Chattrasāla, patron of Śaṅkara Dīkṣita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.

sabheśvarastotra Burnell 203a.

sabhyakaṇṭhābharaṇa a work, quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

sabhyābharaṇa kāvya, by Rāmacandra. Gu. 4.
     C. Mayūkhamālā by the same. Bik. 273.
     C. by Govinda. B. 2, 110.
     C. by Rāmaśeṣa. NP. I, 54.

sabhyābhinavayati (Satyābhinava?) pupil of Satyanātha:
     Durghaṭārthaprakāśikā, a C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratātparyanirṇaya.

samañjasārthadīpikā Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

samañjasā vṛtti Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Anūpanārāyaṇa.

samantabhadra poet. Skm.

samantabhadra a Jaina author. Quoted in Jainendravyākaraṇa. L. 2426. Zachariä in Bezzenberger's Beiträge 5, 299:
     Prākṛtavyākaraṇa.
     Laṅkāvatāra.
     C. on Yakṣavarman's Śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇavṛtti.

samanvayapradīpa by Kuḍakācārya. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana.

samanvayapradīpasaṃketa gr. Report XXI.

samanvayasūtravivṛti a C. on the Brahmasūtra 1, 1, 4, by Ānandapūrṇa Muni. Hall p. 96 (Ms. of 1404). NW. 304 (an.).

samayakamalākara dh. by Kamalākara. NW. 140.

samayakalpataru by Pantonī Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 451 (fr.).

samayanaya by Gaṅgābhaṭṭa. Khn. 86.

samayanirṇaya by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2759.

samayanirṇaya a part of the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bik. 451.

samayaprakāśa by Mukundalāla. NW. 92.
     --by Bhaṭṭa Rāmacandra Yajvan. L. 2768. Quoted by Raghunandana.

samayapradīpa Rādh 20.
     --by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. K. 200.
     --by Śrīdatta. IO. 18. Paris (D 23). L. 1935. Report XXIV. Ben. 131. Bik. 452. NP. IX, 10. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, by Rudradhara L. 1995, by Devanātha L. 1883, by Ratnapāṇi L. 2029, by Keśava in Dvaitapariśiṣṭa.
     C. Jīrṇoddhāra by Madhusūdana Ṭhakkura. L. 2364.

[Vol. 1, Page 697a]

samayapradīpa jy. written by Harihara in 1560. Paris (B 69). L. 1088.

samayamayūkha dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. See Kālamayūkha.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.

samayamātṛkā kāvya, written by Kṣemendra in 1050. Report XIII. CXXI. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

samayaratna dh. by Maṇirāma NW. 90. Sūcīpattra 36.

samayarahasya by Rāmanātha. Quoted in his Trikāṇḍaviveka

samayavidhāna by Śūlapāṇi. NW. 94.

samayasundaragaṇi
     Sugamavṛtti Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

samayasūktāni dh. Peters. 3, 390.

samayācāra from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.

samayācāratantra L. 755. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Pheh 1. Rādh 29. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. III, 118. V, 22. VI, 52. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Oxf. 109b.

samayācāranirūpaṇa tantr. by Sītārāma. NW. 262.

samayānandasaṃtoṣa a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

samayārṇamātṛkā tantra. Mentioned by Pūrṇānanda L. 2067.

samayāloka or durgāvatīprakāśa dh. by Padmanābha Bhaṭṭa Bik. 450. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.

samayāṣṭanirūpaṇa from the Rudrayāmala. SB. 339.

samayoddyota or kāloddyota from the Madanaratnapradīpa of Madanasiṃhadeva. Lahore 10. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

samarakāmadīpikā erotic, by Viṣṇuvaṅgiras. Oudh XI, 12.

samarapuṃgava dīkṣita
     Campūkāvya.
     Yātrāprabandha kāvya.

samaramanoharī jy. Pheh 10.

samaravijaya from the Rudrayāmala. K. 244.

samarasāra or svarodaya prognostics derived from mystic circles, particular stellar conjunctions, the turn of the breath, the flight of birds and suchlike, of success or defeat in warfare etc. Pheh 10 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.). This topic is generally classed with the Jyotiṣa.
     --and C. by Rāmacandra IO. 1519. W. p. 273. L. 799. K. 244. B. 4, 6. 204. Ben. 27. Oudh VII, 8 (only C.). Rice 36. Peters. 2, 195. 3, 398. BP. 273. 309.
     C. Khn. 94.
     C. by the author's younger brother Bharata. L. 2417. Oudh XI, 38. NP. V, 92. BP. 309.
     C. by Dāmodara. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.
     C. by Dīkṣitasāṃvatsara. Peters. 2, 195.
     C. by Rāmadatta. NW. 532. NP. 1, 160.
     C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. NW. 530.
     C. Karaṇālaṃkṛti by Viṭṭhalamiśra. NP. V, 92. 94.

samarasārasaṃgraha by Rāmacandra. P. 23.
     C. by Bharata. P. 23.

samarasiṃha of the Prāgvāṭavaṃśa, son of Kumārasiṃha, son of Sāmanta, son of Śobhanadeva, son of Candrasiṃha, who was minister of one of the Cālukya princes of Gujarat. Bhr. p. 32. He is quoted in the Hāyanaratna W. p. 265:
     Jagadbhūṣaṇakoṣṭhaka.
     Tājikatantra.
     Tājikatantrasāra or Gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or Karmaprakāśa.
     Tājikasiddhānta.
     Manuṣyajātaka.
     Varṣacaryāvarṇana.

samarāṅgaṇasūtradhāra vāstuśāstra, by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.

samarthapadavidhi gr. Oppert II, 6491.

samarpaṇagadyārtha bhakti, by Vallabha. Bhr. 274.

samavāyakhaṇḍana ny. Oppert 1342.

samavāyapramāṇavādārtha ny. Hall p. 45. B. 4, 32. Ben. 182.

samavāyavāda ny. Oppert 2095.

samavṛttisāra metrics, by Nīlakaṇṭhācārya. NW. 606.

samastakālanirṇayādhikāra dh. Oppert 5699.

samastadevatāpūjāvidhi Burnell 144b.

samastamantradevatāprakāśikā mantra. Oppert 6805.

samastāgniprayoga vaid. NP. VII, 12.

samasyāpūraṇavidhi on the art of supplying a final verse or part of one to a given fragment of a stanza. Oppert 6266.

samasyārṇava by Lakṣmaṇa. Ben. 36.

samasyāsaṃgraha Oppert 5700.

samādhiprakaraṇa vedānta. Hall p. 143 (and C.). B. 4, 104. Oppert 7250 (yoga).

samādhividhi See Mahāvākyavicāra.

samādhividhi from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 93b.

samāna vaid. Oppert 1053. II, 1395. 3080. 9119. C. II, 9120. See Śākhāsamāna.

samāptaprayoga Taitt. Peters. 2, 176. This must be meant for Samāptiprayoga.

samāptivāda ny. by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 498.

samāvartanakarman gṛhya. Kh. 63. Taylor 1, 126.

[Vol. 1, Page 698a]

samāvartanaprayoga gṛhya. Burnell 26a. 27b.
     --dh. Burnell 151b.

samāvartanavidhi B. 1, 238.

samāvartanādiprayoga SB. 136.

samāśrayaṇasaṃpradāya Oppert 6471.

samāsacakra on compound nouns. IO. 1933. 2191 (different). B. 3, 28. Lgr. 145. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 291. 2581. Peters. 2, 189.

samāsacandrikā gr. Oppert 626. 680. II, 8407.

samāsacūḍāmaṇi gr. Pheh 14. Oppert 7443. 7581.

samāsatattvanirūpaṇa ny. Rādh 15.

samāsapaṭala gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 3, 393.

samāsaprakaraṇa gr. Oppert 2096. SB. 449.

samāsabaddhamanoramā (?) gr. Oppert II, 7161.

samāsamañjarī Poona 232.

samāsavāda ny. Ben. 164. Pheh 14. Rādh 15. H. 275.
     --by Anantācārya. Oppert II, 4398 (vedānta). Rice 184 (vedānta).
     --by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 394.
     --by Jayarāma. W. p. 217. Hall p. 61. K. 162. B. 4, 32. Rādh 12. 15. NW. 354. 358. Oudh XV, 102. NP. VII, 24. Oppert 8322.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭācārya. K. 162. B. 3, 28.
     --by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. L. 2352. Tüb. 20 (Samāsavādatattva).
     --by Vāsudeva Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. Ben. 150.

samāsavādasāra ny. Rādh 15.

samāsavidhi gr. B. 3, 28.

samāsaśikṣā vaid. Oppert 1054.

samāsaśobhā gr. by Yaśaḥsāgara. Kh. 69.

samāsasaṃgraha Poona 564. See Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha.

samāsārṇava gr. by Kulamaṇi. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.

samāsāvali gr. Oppert II, 5284.

samitpāṇi is said to have been a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 248a.

samitsamāropaṇaprātaraupāsanaprayoga Burnell 26b.

samillakṣaṇa the 26th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

samīcīnabhāṣyaṭīkā vedānta. Oppert II, 5899.

samīpamaraṇacihna on the signs of approaching death, a topic treated in several Purāṇas. Burnell 80b.

samuccaya in dharma. See Pratiṣṭhā, Prāyaścitta, Vyava-hāra, Śrāddha, Smṛti, Smṛtisāra.

samudāyaprakaraṇa dh. by Jagannātha Sūri. Burnell 139a.

samudra a work. Quoted by Padmanābha. Oxf. 110b.

[Vol. 1, Page 698b]

samudra sūri
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

samudrakara on dh. and samudrakarabhāṣya several times quoted by Raghunandana.

samudramathana a play. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 193.

samudrayānamīmāṃsā dh. Oppert II, 3873.

samudrasnānavidhi Burnell 148a.

samūḍhadvādaśāhapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati śr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. IO. 1254. 2394.

samūrtiśālihotra Rādh 43.

saṃpacchanivārapūjā Burnell 146b.

saṃpacchukravārapūjā Burnell 146a.

saṃpatkumāraprapatti praise of a form of Viṣṇu in the province of Mysore. Taylor 1, 99.

saṃpatkumāramaṅgalāśāsana Taylor 1, 99.

saṃpatkumāravijaya campū. Oppert II, 4211.

saṃpatkumārastotra Taylor 1, 103.

saṃpatsaṃtānacandrikā med. Oppert II, 8977.

saṃpūrṇasaṃhitā tantr. Quoted by Rāmagopāla L. 280.

saṃpradāyacandrikā vedānta. Oppert 2478. II, 2889.

saṃpradāyanirūpaṇa Tattvaprakriyāṭīkā by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva.

saṃpradāyapaddhati Quoted by Yājñikadeva on Kātyayanaśrautasūtra 6, 8, 13, by Devabhadra in Prayogasāra L. 756.

saṃpradāyapariśuddhi vedānta. Oppert 249.

saṃpradāyaprakāśinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

saṃpradāyapradīpa an account of the principal Vaiṣṇava teachers. B. 3, 134.
     --by Gadādhara. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.

saṃpradāyapradīpapaddhati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

saṃprokṣaṇakrama Oppert II, 4212.

saṃprokṣaṇamantra Oppert II, 4213.

saṃprokṣaṇavidhi from the Tantrasāra. Paris (B 314 IV).

saṃprokṣaṇasaṃgraha Oppert II, 4214.

saṃbandhagaṇapati on auspicious times for marriage, by Gaṇapati Rāvala. L. 2772.

saṃbandhatattva Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

saṃbandhadīpikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Rice 184. C. Oppert II, 6102.

saṃbandhanirṇaya dh. B. 3, 134.
     --on relationship allowing or disallowing intermarriage, by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 185.

saṃbandharahasya Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī.

[Vol. 1, Page 699a]

saṃbandhavārttika an. Oppert II, 5037.

saṃbandhaviveka by Dhanaṃjaya. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     --by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Udvāhatattva.
     --by Śūlapāṇi. L. 2073. Oudh XV, 76.

saṃbandhavyavasthāvikāśa L. 944.

saṃbandhoddyota vedānta, by Rabhasanandin, a Buddhist. Kh. 103. B. 4, 102. Peters. 3, 407.

saṃbandhopadeśa vaiś. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh 1876, 14.
     C. by Govardhana. Oudh 1876, 14.

saṃbhavakāṇḍa paur. NW. 476.

saṃbhāralakṣaṇa the 21st Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

saṃmatā a treatise on the Dhātupāṭha. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātu vṛtti, often in conjunction with the Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī, and in Dhāturatnākara. It is evidently pretty old, as it is quoted by Kāśyapa under ā śas.

saṃmitavarṇā Vṛttapratyayaṭīkā by Śaṅkaradayālu.

saṃmohanatantra L. 371. K. 54. Oppert II, 5285 (Sammohinītantra). Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 102a, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2, by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.
     Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga. L. 410. BP. 275.
     --Gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra. Peters. 1, 115.

samrāṭsiddhānta jy. Rādh 43.
     --by Jagannātha. Ben. 30.

samrāḍyantra jy. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 560.

saraṭapatanaśānti means of removing the evil consequences of a lizard tumbling down on one's head. Burnell 149a.

saraṭaśāstra prognostics derived from the movements of a lizard. Oppert II, 5589.

saralā gr. Oppert II, 7009. 8408.
     --Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

saralā dh. Quoted by Raghunandana (who also knew of a C. to it), in Vivādārṇava L. 3165.

saralā a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika by Govinda.

sarasakavikulānanda bhāṇa, by Rāmacandra. Rice 268.

sarasabhāratī kāvya. Oppert II, 5590.

sarasaśabdasaraṇi a vocabulary. Burnell 52b.

sarasīruha poet. Skm. See Saroruha.

sarasvatī poetess. Skm.

sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa a title of Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. W. p. 154. 169. 227.

sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa one of the better works on alaṃkāra, written by some Paṇḍit either during or after the reign of Bhojadeva. The king himself is being praised in it. Mack. 117 (fr.). IO. 49. 2876 (same fr.). Oxf. 208a. L. 3143. K. 106. Kh. 48. Ben. 34. Bik. 287. Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 6. Rādh 24 (and C.). Burnell 58a. P. 10. Oppert 5767. Peters. 3, 396. Bühler 543. Often quoted.
     C. Rādh 42.
     C. Ratnadarpaṇa by Ratneśvara, most likely written by request of Rāmasiṃhadeva. IO. 2876 (fr.). Oxf. 209a. L. 3147. Ben. 39. NW. 608. Bühler 543.
     C. Mārjana by Harinātha. Quoted by him Oxf. 206b.

sarasvatīkuṭumba poet. Śp. p. 94.

sarasvatīkuṭumbaduhitṛ poetess. Śp. p. 95 (mentions Bhoja).

sarasvatītantra L. 261. 447.

sarasvatītīrtha or narahari
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

sarasvatītīrtha
     Varadarājamūlabhāṣya.

sarasvatīdaṇḍaka stotra. Oppert II, 3369.

sarasvatīdaśaślokī dh. Oppert 7251.

sarasvatīdānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 145.

sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra by Āśvalāyana. L. 892. Burnell 208a.

sarasvatīnivāsa
     Rukmiṇīnāṭaka.

sarasvatīpurāṇa Kh. 64. B. 2, 34. Bl. 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 14. Poona 429. See Śāradāpurāṇa.
     Sarasvatīpurāṇe Sarasvatīmāhātmya. Bühler 539.

sarasvatīpūjāvidhāna Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 446.

sarasvatīmantra Taylor 1, 102.

sarasvatīmāhātmya B. 2, 54. Oppert II, 5038. Rice 90.
     --from the Sarasvatīpurāṇa. Bühler 539.

sarasvatīya vedānta, by Svayamprakāśa Sarasvatī. Rice 184.

sarasvatīrahasyopaniṣad IO. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8323.

sarasvatīvilāsa lex. by Vidvaccakora Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8324.

sarasvatīvilāsa kāvya, by Ramaṇapati. Kāvyamālā.

sarasvatīvilāsa dh. compiled by order of Pratāparudradeva, of the Gajapati dynasty of Orissa. Mack. 24. IO. 2566 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). Oppert 872. 3745. 8324. II, 1008. 1823. 2994. 6021. 6492. Rice 220. 222. W. 1760 (Dāyakāṇḍa). Bühler 548 (fr.).

sarasvatīṣaṭślokī Rādh 44.

sarasvatīsūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. NP. II, 8.

[Vol. 1, Page 700a]

sarasvatīsūtra the aphorisms of the Sarasvatī grammar, by an unknown author. W. p. 219 (and C.). Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Rādh 10. Oudh IV, 11. Bühler 557. SB. 450.
     C. Laghubhāṣya by Raghunātha. BP. 264.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. Pet. 728. IO. 859. 1205. 1796. 2743. Oxf. 173a. Paris (D 51. 211). L. 2919. K. 80. B. 3, 30. Lgr. 154. Rādh 10. NP. II, 96. Rice 24.
     CC. by Maṇinanda. K. 90.
     CC. by Mathurānātha. NW. 40. NP. I, 112. These two may belong to another Siddhāntacandrikā.
     CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśaśaṅkara. L. 2920. K. 82. Rādh 8. 45. Oudh XIX, 54. NP. IX, 42. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 393.
     Sārasvataprakriyā or Sārasvatī Prakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa, the most approved interpretation of the Sūtras. Jones 412. Pet. 728. IO. 725. 1069. 1136. 1628. 1796. 2089. 2192. 2542. 2742. 2804. 2809. 2834 (English translation of the Subanta chapter). W. p. 219. Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Paris (D 52. 53. 213--15. 269). L. 1401 (fr.). Khn. 50. K. 90. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 151. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7. Rādh 10. NP. II, 92. VII, 68. Burnell 43a. Poona 325--27. H. 141. 142. Oppert 3071. 8338. II, 2997. 5053. 6037. 8412. Rice 326. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 303. D 1.
     C. Bik. 707. Oudh XIV, 36.
     C. Sārasvataprakriyālaghubhāṣya. Rādh 9.
     C. Sārasvataprakriyāprakāśa. Rādh 10.
     C. Ratnākara. K. 86.
     C. Vādighaṭamudgara. Rādh 10. 45. 47. CC. by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 52.
     C. Subodhikā by Amṛtabhāratī. IO. 2524. Kh. 69. B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Kh. 70. Rādh 10.
     C. by Kṣemaṃkara. Rādh 47.
     C. by Kṣemendra. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.
     C. Viṣamārthadīpikā by Gopāla. B. 3, 30.
     C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. L. 2630. B. 3, 28. 30. Pheh 7. Oudh IX, 6. P. 26. Kāśīn. 18. H. 143. 144. W. 1639. D 1.
     C. Sāradīpikā by Jagannāthācārya. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 194. BP. 264.
     C. by Tarkatilaka Bhaṭṭācārya. P. 3.
     C. Sārasaṃgraha by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī. B. 3, 30.
     C. by Puñjarāja. IO. 859 1194. W. p. 220. Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 45. Oudh XVII, 22. NP. II, 94. Gu. 4. Bhk. 29.
     C. by a pupil of Maṇḍanācārya. Peters. 3, 204. See Sārasvatamaṇḍana.
     C. by Mahīdhara. SB. 450.
     C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1959. L. 3106. Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Rādh 10. P. 24. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. Vidvatprabodhinī by Rāma, son of Narasiṃha. IO. 2524. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 193.
     C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa Śarman. Oudh XIV, 36.
     C. Sārasvataprasāda by Vāsudeva. Kh. 86. Rādh 10. P. 10.
     C. Sudīpikā by Viśveśvarāmbu. Kh. 70.
     C. by Śūrasiṃha (?). Cambr. 13.
     C. by Satyaprabodha. IO. 2524 (only one leaf preserved).
     C. by Sahajakīrti. Peters. 1, 131.
     C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Haribhānu Śukla. Oudh 1877, 20.

sarasvatīstava Quoted in Tithitattva.

sarasvatīstotra Pet. 726. L. 1103. Ben. 43. Bik. 243. Burnell 200a. 202b. Taylor 1, 357. Rice 278.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Tüb. 11.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 200a. 202b.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Oudh XVII, 84.
     --from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. L. 891.
     --attributed to Āśvalāyana. L. 892. Tüb. 20.
     --attributed to Bṛhaspati. Ben. 45.
     --by Pṛthvīdhara. Burnell 200a.
     --by Bappabhaṭṭi Sūri. Peters. 3, 212.

sarasvatīsvāmin
     Tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa.

sarasvatyaṣṭakastotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 362.

saritsāgara (?) paur. Rādh 41.

sarojakalikā dh. Ben. 132. Oudh V, 16.
     --by Kaviratna. L. 2014 (Bhāsvat Kaviratna). B. 3, 58 (alaṃk.).

sarojasundara dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh III, 16.

saroruha poet. Skm. Compare Sarasīruha.

sargapralayakaṇṭakoddhāra ny. Ben. 181.

sargasattra Baudh. Peters. 2, 177. Error for Sarpasattra.

sarpabali B. 1, 240. Taylor 1, 276.

sarpabalividhi SB. 122.

sarpirdānaratna rules for lighting lamps in honour of Kārtavīrya, from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XI, 32.

[Vol. 1, Page 701a]

sarvakālikāgama tantr. Bik. 609.

sarvakṣetratīrthamāhātmya Rice 90.

sarvaṃkaṣā Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Mallinātha.

sarvacakravicāra jy. Ben. 27.

sarvacandra
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

sarvacarita nāṭaka, by Bāṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rādh 23.

sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga Paris (D 150 b).

sarvajña king of Karṇāṭa, had a son Aniruddhadeva, who was father of Rūpeśvara and Harihara. Rūpeśvara's son Padmanābha had five sons, Puruṣottama, Jagannātha, Nārāyaṇa, Murāri, Mukunda. The last of these had one son, Kumāra, whose three sons were Sanātana, Rūpa and Vallabha.

sarvajña elder brother of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.

sarvajña poet. Padyāvalī. See Loṣṭasarvajña, Śailasarvajña.

sarvajñarāmeśvara bhaṭṭāraka Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a. See Rasarājalakṣmī.

sarvajñavyavasthāpaka ny. B. 4, 34. This is a Jain work.

sarvajñātman muni pupil of Deveśvara, wrote under an obscure king Manukulāditya:
     Saṃkṣepaśārīraka.

sarvajñānottamatantra Mentioned Oxf. 109a.

sarvajñānottaravṛtti śaiva, by Aghoraśivācārya. Burnell 111a.

sarvajyotiṣasaṃgraha Mack. 121.

sarvajvaravipāka from the Rudrayāmala. Bik. 604.

sarvatantraśiromaṇi by Rāmācārya. K. 250.

sarvatīrthayācāvidhi by Kamalākara. W. p. 345. See Tīrthayātrāvidhi.

sarvatobhadra dh. BP. 301.

sarvatobhadra jy. B. 4, 204.

sarvatobhadra Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Rāmakaṇṭha.

sarvatobhadracakra on a mystic diagram of that name. Oppert 4457. II, 2012. 3288. 5039. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
     --from the Brahmayāmala. BP. 276.

sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna a C. on a part of the Jayavilāsa of Gokulanātha.

sarvatobhadradevatāsthāpanaprayoga Burnell 151b.

sarvatobhadraprayoga Burnell 145b.

sarvatobhadraphalavicāra paur. Khn. 34.

sarvatobhadramaṇḍala tantr. L. 947.

sarvatobhadramaṇḍalakrama tantr. Oppert II, 4215.

[Vol. 1, Page 701b]

sarvatobhadramaṇḍaladevatāmantrāḥ vaid. Oxf. 398a.

sarvatobhadralakṣaṇa W. p. 274.

sarvatobhadraliṅgatobhadra Bhr. 612.

sarvatobhadrahosa BP. 301.

sarvatobhadrādicakrāvali jy. by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Rice 36.

sarvatomukha Āpast. a sacrifice in which four jyotiṣtoma are offered in four enclosures placed in the four directions of the sky. Oppert II, 4374. 10378.

sarvatomukhakārikāḥ Āpast. Peters. 2, 176.

sarvatomukhapaddhati Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
     --Vs. by Gaṅgādhara Śarman, son of Rāmacandra. Ben. 15.

sarvatomukhaprakaraṇa Rādh 29.

sarvatomukhaprayoga Baudh. IO. 599.

sarvatomukhodgātṛtva Paris (D 151a).

sarvatomukhaudgātraprayoga by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. BP. 291.

sarvatovilāsa Satyanāthavilāsaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha.

sarvadarśanaśiromaṇi a summary of several philosophical systems, by Śiromaṇi. L. 1847.

sarvadarśanasaṃgraha a concise account of 15 philosophical systems, with the exception of the Vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 578. Oxf. 246b. Hall p. 161. Khn. 94. K. 250. Bik. 709. Pheh 13. Oudh IV, 19. Burnell 96b. Oppert 7444. II, 7827. 8409. 9373. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 409 (fr.).

sarvadānavidhi dh. Bik. 458.

sarvadāsa poet. Śp. p. 95.

sarvadeva sūri
     Pramāṇamañjarī vaiś.

sarvadevatāpratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha dh. Taylor 1, 36.

sarvadevapūjanaprakāra Rādh 45.

sarvadevapūjanaprayoga Rādh 29.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhā Rādh 20 (bṛhatī and laghvī).
     --Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhākramavidhi H. 221.

sarvadevamūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi Bik. 433.

sarvadevasūkta vaid. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.

sarvadeśavṛttāntasaṃgraha a history of a part of Akbar's reign, by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. Mack. 99.

sarvadhara a grammarian. Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a, by Bharatasena on Bhaṭṭikāvya 12, 19, in Dhāturatnākara.

sarvadharmaprakāśa dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1542 (Saṃskāra). Hall p. 177.
     Sarvadharmaprakāśe Anugamanaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.

sarvanakṣatreṣṭi K. 12.

sarvanāmaśaktivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 6556.

sarvapaddhati tantr. Mack. 138.

sarvapurakṣetramāhātmya (in Rājāmahendrī tāluk) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Mack. 88.

sarvapurāṇa B. 2, 36. This cannot be right.

sarvapurāṇasāra Oppert II, 5040.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Rice 78.

sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgraha by Veñkaṭarāya. Mysore 3.

sarvapūrtikarastava Oppert 7080.

sarvapṛṣṭha śr. Oppert II, 5362. 5803. 8702. 10379 (Āpast.).
     --Sāmaprayoga. Haug 35.

sarvapṛṣṭhaprayoga Haug 36.

sarvapṛṣṭhahautraprayoga Paris (D 154).
     --Āśval. Burnell 25a.

sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaprayoga L. 1322. Oppert II, 5363. SB. 87 (Taitt.).
     --Āpast. Burnell 25a.
     --Āśval. Oppert II, 4759.
     --Baudh. Burnell 25a.

sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmasāmāni BP. 285.

sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmahautraprayoga NP. VII, 12.

sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭi Taitt. SB. 80.
     --Vs. BP. 291.

sarvapṛṣṭeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak. NP. IX, 4.

sarvapratyayamālā gr. Oppert 5701. 6267.

sarvaprāyaścitta dh. BP. 301.

sarvaprāyaścittalakṣaṇa Burnell 142a.

sarvaprāyaścittavidhi Mack. 28.

sarvabhaṭṭa poet. Padyāvalī.

sarvamaṅgalā gr. Oppert II, 8703.
     --by Kāśīśeṣaśāstrin. Rice 24. Oppert 4512 (Śeṣādriśāstrin). II, 2110 (Śeṣaśāstrin). 2217 (Śeṣādriśāstrin). 4435 (dto.). 10418 (Śeṣaśāstrin).
     --by Vaidyanātha. Oppert 2727. 3241. II, 7924. 9527.

sarvamaṅgalā śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 198.

sarvamaṅgalā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Śeṣaśarman.

sarvamantrotkīlana tantr. B. 4, 270.

sarvamantropayuktaparibhāṣā tantr. by Svāmiśāstrin. Burnell 208b.

sarvamātṛkāpuṣpāñjali tantr. Rādh 29.

sarvamānyacampū a late work. Mack. 103.

sarvalakṣaṇatātparya an. Oppert 7155. 7252. 7582.

[Vol. 1, Page 702b]

sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsa vedānta. SB. 408.

sarvaliṅgasaṃnyāsanirṇaya by Gaṅgādhara. NW. 108.
     --by a pupil of Sadāśivatīrtha. Hall p. 140.

sarvaliṅgasādhanī tantr. W. p. 273.

sarvaliṅgādhyāya from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Burnell 194b.

sarvavidyālaṃkāra of the Gayaghaṭṭa family:
     Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭippaṇī.

sarvavidyāvinoda poet. Padyāvalī.

sarvavidyāsiddhāntavarṇana by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rādh 42. Probably the Prasthānabheda.

sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

sarvavihārīyayantra archit. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Rice 46.

sarvavedārtha from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.
     C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Lahore 1882, 9.

sarvavratodyāpana dh. by Anantadeva. K. 200.

sarvavratodyāpanaprayoga Burnell 146b.

sarvaśānti dh. Rādh 20 Oppert 2479. 6268. II, 5041. 8472.

sarvaśāntiprayoga Bik. 459.

sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya dh. by Kamalākara. Bik. 459.

sarvaśrutipurāṇasārasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert II, 7828.

sarvasaṃgraha jy. Oppert 1343.
     --by Dīnanātha. K. 244.

sarvasamarpaṇastotra Oppert 3702.

sarvasaṃpradāyābhedasiddhānta the unity of the Vaiṣṇava creeds. L. 2591.

sarvasaṃmataśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1055. 2097. 7156. 7253. II, 784. 1396. 5804. 6718. 8601. 9121. W. 1502.
     C. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 7992. 9122.
     --by Keśava. BP. 287. See Keśavīśikṣā.
     C. by Ālamūrimañci. BP. 287.

sarvasādhāraṇaprayoga mantra. W. p. 361.

sarvasāra vedānta. BP. 305.

sarvasāra tantr. by Viṣṇucandra. L. 1240.

sarvasāranirṇaya a vedānta treatise in 21 prasaṅga, showing the inherence in and supremacy of Gaṇeśa over the five great deities Brahman, Viṣṇu, Śiva, Sūrya and Śakti. Haug 51.

sarvasārasaṃgraha dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. K. 200.

sarvasārasaṃgraha med. by Cakradatta. Cop. 104. NW. 586.

sarvasāropaniṣad or anubhavasāropaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 8327. II, 8410. Rice 10.

sarvasiddhānta a dialogue between Rājakumāra Viśvanāthasiṃha and Bhikṣukācārya on the divinity and worship of Rāma. L. 2329. Oudh III, 20. V, 24. XIII, 98. 118. Oppert 6269.

sarvasiddhāntasaṃgraha an account of philosophical systems, of which this Ms. contains only the Vedānta. Mack. 15.

sarvasūkta Oppert II, 2175.

sarvasena Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka:
     Yaśodharacaritra dig. BP. 281.
     Harivijaya kāvya. Quoted by Ānandavardhana.

sarvasmṛti dh. Oppert II, 8104.

sarvasmṛtisaṃgraha dh. by a Sarvakratuvājapeyayājin. Burnell 133b.

sarvasva See Upādhyāya, Guṇi, Paṇḍita, Purāṇa, Brāhmaṇa, Mīmāṃsāśāstra, Vaiṣṇava, Śṛṅgāra, Śaiva, Sādhaka.

sarvasvaralakṣaṇa music. Oppert 6270.

sarvahomapaddhati Paris (227 XXIX).

sarvāgamopaniṣad Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

sarvāgrayaṇakālanirṇaya B. 3, 136.

sarvāṅgayogadīpikā vedānta, by Sundaradāsa. Kāśīn. 30.

sarvāṅgavedanāsāmānyakarmaprakāśa from the Jñānabhāskara. Ben. 140.

sarvāṅgasundarī Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā by Aruṇadatta.

sarvāṅgasundarī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇadāsa.

sarvānanda father of Paramānanda Cakravartin (Mahimanaḥstavaṭīkā), Devānanda and Bhavānanda. L. 3168.

sarvānanda miśra father of Balabhadra, father of Kāśīnātha, father of Candravandya, father of Śivarāma Cakravartin, father of Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa). Hall p. 7.

sarvānanda poet. Padyāvalī.

sarvānanda vandyaghaṭīya
     Amarakośaṭīkā. He is quoted by Rāyamukuṭa.

sarvānanda
     Tripurārcanadīpikā.

sarvānanda
     Vrajyāmālā kāvya.

sarvānanda kavi
     Sadupahāraratnākara.

sarvānandanātha
     Sarvollāsatantra.

sarvānavadyakāriṇī a name of the Rāṇaka. Hall p. 170.

sarvānukrama or sarvānukramaṇī vaid. without a more accurate statement. Bhr. 520. Oppert II, 6719. Peters. 3, 386. See the four Vedas and Ṛgyajūṃṣi.
     C. L. 873. B. 1, 212. NP. VI, 8. X, 6.

sarvānukramaṇikā an index to some law-book. Burnell 139a.

[Vol. 1, Page 703b]

sarvāpuṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 240. If correct, it must be an irregular combination of sarvā and puṣṭi.

sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. K. 244. Report XXXVI. NW. 524. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 7. Rādh 3. Oudh XIV, 52. NP. V, 2. Taylor 1, 317. Rice 36. C. NW. 536.
     C. by Kṛpārāma NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
     --by Divānacandra. B. 4, 204.
     --by Bhīma Daivajña. Khn. 92.
     --by Mallāri. B. 4, 204.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi or Veṅkaṭa Śarman. Mack. 127. IO. 2051. L. 2870 B. 4, 204. Burnell 78b. Bhk. 37. Oppert 2098. 4533. 4632. 5209. 5350. II, 2995. 5042. 6494. Peters. 2, 195.

sarvārthasādhakastotra Burnell 202a.

sarvārthasārasaṃgraha music. Oppert II, 8411.

sarvārthasiddhi vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 6. Oppert 215. 499. 1193. 1344. 2543. 3242. 6472. 8329. II, 714. 868. 1206. 3874. 5043. 8602. 10277. Rice 184. 244. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.
     C. Oppert 5210.
     C. by Narasiṃharāja. Oppert 187. 3149. 5555. II, 691. 5844.
     --by Rāmānuja. Hall p. 203.
     --by Vyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 184.

sarveśvara guru of Bhāskaranṛsiṃha (Kāmasūtraṭīkā 1788). Oxf. 215a.

sarveśvara poet. See Tīrabhuktīyasarveśvara.

sarveśvaratattvanirṇaya from the Vedāntasyamantaka. Ben. 82.

sarvaikādaśīmāhātmya Rādh 41.

sarvottamastotra by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita Hall p. 151.
     C. by the same. B. 4, 104. SB. 338.
     C. (?) by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611. B. 4, 104 (and C.).

sarvopakāriṇī Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

sarvopakāriṇī a shorter C. on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara.

sarvopakāriṇī Bhāgavatapurāṇaikādaśaskandhaṭīkā.

sarvopaniṣatsāra by Subrahmaṇya. Khn. 58. BP. 268 (an.).

sarvopaniṣad or sarvopaniṣatsāra IO. 269. 1726. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 146. 1359. Khn. 22. B. 1, 138. Report III. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 7. Bhr. 10.
     Dīpikā. B. 1, 140.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. Bhr. 233.

sarvopaniṣadarthānubhūtiprakāśa See Anubhūtiprakāśa.

sarvoru trivedin a lawyer of Mithilā, compiled, at the request of Sir W. Jones:
     Vivādasārārṇava.

[Vol. 1, Page 704a]

sarvollāsatantra by Sarvānandanātha. L. 1071.

salarin (?):
     Āśaucanirṇaya.

savakāṇḍa the fifth book of the Śatapathabrāhmāṇa Mś. W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.

savanaprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

savīlamālā Ṛv. whatever this novum monstrum may mean. Peters. 1, 120.

savyabhicāra ny. Pheh 13.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Mathurānātha. Peters. 3, 391.

savyabhicārakroḍa Oppert 7691.

savyabhicāragrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161.

savyabhicāranirukti Oppert 7692.

savyabhicārapūrvapakṣakroḍa by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. II, 42.

savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 42.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 110.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. III, 104.
     --by Rudra. NP. III, 104. 110.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 28.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 42.

savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 110.

savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. III, 104.

savyabhicāravāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.

savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Jagadīśa. Bhk. 34.

savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktikroḍa Oppert II, 3876.

savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭīkā by Gadādhara. NP. III, 108.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 72.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. III, 108.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. III, 110.
     --by Rudra. NP. III, 106.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 70.

savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. III, 106.

savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. III, 72.

savyabhicārasiddhāntagrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 201. NP. III, 108.

savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthāloka by Jayadeva. NP. III, 110.

sasyānanda kṛṣiśāstra. Oppert 7445. II, 3289.

[Vol. 1, Page 704b]

sahacāra ny. Pheh 12. 13.
     --by Bhavānanda. Oudh V, 20.
     --by Rudra. Rice 122.

sahacāragranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197. 210.

sahacārarahasya Oudh V, 20.

sahacāravāda by Gadādhara. Oppert 501.

sahacāravidhi the ceremonies enjoined upon a widow burning herself on the pyre of her husband. Taylor 1, 52. Peters. 3, 390.

sahacārigrantharahasya ny. by Gadādhara. Ben. 204.

sahaja a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

sahajakīrti a Jaina:
     Sārasvataṭīkā gr.

sahajānandatīrtha
     Advaitasiddhi.

sahajānandanātha
     Puraścaraṇaprapañca.

sahajāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 199a.

sahadeva bhaṭṭa father of Narahari Bhaṭṭa (Vāgbhaṭṭamaṇḍana). Oudh IX, 16.

sahadeva
     Agnistotra.
     Vyādhisaṃghavimardana. Mentioned in Brahmavaivartapurāṇa Oxf. 22b.
     On Śākuna. Mentioned by Vasantarāja 20, 6.

sahamakalpalatā jy. by Śrīnivāsa. NW. 552.

sahamacandrikā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 552.
     --by Rāmadatta. NW. 552.
     C. by Lakṣmīdatta. NP. I, 138.

sahavāupaniṣad B. 1, 140.
     C. by Maheśvara. B. 1, 140.

sahasrakandhararāmāyaṇa (?) kāvya. Oppert 6806.

sahasrakalaśasnapaṃnādi dh. Mysore 3.

sahasrakalaśābhiṣekaprayoga Burnell 147a. 148a.

sahasrakiraṇāvali vedānta. Oppert 3243. II, 6722.

sahasrakiraṇī mīm. Oppert 4173.
     --by Tirumalācārya. Oppert II, 4399.

sahasragaṇanāman Taylor 1, 361.

sahasragīti and its C. is in the Prapannāmṛta attributed to Śaṭhakopa.

sahasragodānapaddhati Rādh 20. 37.

sahasracaṇḍīvidhāna rules how to recite the Devīmāhātmya. NW. 190.
     --by Kamalākara. K. 50. Rādh 29. See Śatacaṇḍī.

[Vol. 1, Page 705a]

sahasracaṇḍīvidhi Burnell 197b.

sahasracaṇḍīśatacaṇḍīvidhāna Poona 397.

sahasracaṇḍyādiprayogapaddhati or sahasracaṇḍyādividhi by Kamalākara. L. 3127. Peters. 2, 198.

sahasranāmakārikā by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 184.

sahasranāman See especially Viṣṇusahasranāman.

sahasranāmabhāṣya SB. 429.

sahasranāmasarayu from the Ādirāmāyaṇa, Oudh V, 6.

sahasranāmastuti Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.

sahasranāmastotra from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Tüb. 11.
     --from the Bhāgavatasamuccaya. Jac. 697.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Tüb. 11.

sahasranāmārthaślokasahasrāvali stotra. Oppert 6473.

sahasrabhujarāmadhyāna from the Hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitā. Burnell 200b.

sahasrabhojana See Baudhāyanasahasrabhojana.

sahasramukharāvaṇacaritra paur. Oppert II, 7830. 7993.

sahasrayoga med. Oppert 6271.

sahasrayogacikitsā med. Oppert 6272.

sahasrākṣa an. Oppert II, 3878. See Sadānandagirīya.

sahasrākhya vedānta, by Bodhisiddhi. Rice 186.

sahasropaniṣad Oppert II, 5044. This is an Upaniṣad indeed.

sahānumaraṇaviveka on widow-burning, by Anantarāma Vidyāvāgīśa. L. 2468. Tüb. 20. Oudh VIII, 18.

sahṛdaya a work on ācāra, by Hari. L. 2530.

sahṛdayalīlā alaṃk. by Rucaka. Report XVII.

sahṛdayahṛdayāloka or sahṛdayāloka a name of the Dhvanyāloka.

sahautranakṣatrasattraprayoga śr. by Devabhadra. Ben. 13.

sahyavarṇana a description of the Sahya mountain, from the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.

sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 51. IO. 2618. 2703. 2704. L. 1748. Khn. 38. Kāṭm. 1. Burnell 195a. Oppert 3070. II, 5045. Rice 80. SB. 238. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).

dīkṣita sāṃvatsara (?):
     Samarasāraṭīkā.

sāṃvatsarikaśrāddha Yv. Tüb. 20.

sāṃvatsarikaikoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga Yv. L. 631.

sākārasiddhi Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

sāketapurāṇa i. e. Sāketamāhātmya or Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Oppert II, 5463.

sākoka poet. Skm.

sākṣātpuruṣottamavākya by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

[Vol. 1, Page 705b]

sāgara dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Dvaitapariśiṣta. See Adbhuta, Tattva, Dāna, Smṛti.

sāgara poet. Skm.

sāgara an author. Quoted by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b.

sāgaracandra a Jain poet. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi pp. 106. 115. 144 (mentions Jayasiṃhadeva). 304.

sāgaradhara poet. Skm.

sāgarasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1541.

sāgnikavidhi rules for the funeral ceremonies of householders who have daily performed the agnihotra. Oudh XIX, 100.

sāgniratnākara Pheh 13.

sāgrayaṇāgnyādhānaprayoga by Śeṣa. B. 1, 240.

sāṅkaryakhaṇḍana mīm. against combinations of sacrifices etc. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 191.

sāṅkaryavāda See Jātisāṃkaryavāda.

sāṃkṛtya grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 21. 10, 21. 16, 16.

sāṃkhya ṣaḍvidha attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.

sāṃkhyakārikā or sāṃkhyasaptati 72 memorial verses on the Sāṃkhya, by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Oxf. 237b. Paris (B 152a). Hall p. 4. L. 1815. Kh. 89 (and C.). Tüb. 20. Rādh 16. NW. 388 (by Kṛṣṇānanda?). Oudh XIX, 108. NP. III, 56. P. 23. Oppert 5212. II, 6495. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. SB. 343.
     C. NW. 384. Oppert II, 6496.
     C. by Kulamuni. NW. 390.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa (Śrīkṛṣṇa). NW. 390. Oudh XIX, 108.
     C. by Gauḍapāda. Hall p. 5. Ben. 65. Oudh VIII, 20.
     C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā or Sāṃkhyatattvacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Mack. 143. IO. 559. 1371. 2640. Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 7. L. 1277. 1815. Report XXIV. Ben. 65. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 20. XV, 86. NP. III, 56.
     C. by Bhavadeva. NW. 390.
     C. by Mahādevāśrama. NW. 392.
     C. by Māṭharācārya. B. 4, 10. Peters. 2, 191.
     C. by Yogānanda. NW. 392.
     C. Sāṃkhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 8. L. 468.
     C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 517. W. p. 185 (fr.). Oxf. 237b. 238a. Paris (B 152b). Hall p. 5. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 8 (and C.). Ben. 65. 66. Tüb. 20. Haug 51. Pheh 6 (and C.). Rādh 16. NW. 394. Oudh III, 18. XIV, 70. NP. III, 56. Burnell 111b. Bh. 29. P. 13. Bhr. 218. 219. 654. Oppert 552. 8332. II, 3880. 4610. 5046. 6275. 8105. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Sūcīpattra 49. Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247a.
     CC. Oudh XIX, 108. Oppert II, 4611.
     CC. Tattvacandra by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 6.
     CC. Tattvārṇava or Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 6. K. 140. B. 4, 8. Ben. 66. NW. 392. 394. NP. III, 56 (Raghunandana).
     CCC. by Jñānānanda. NW. 398.
     CCC. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 430 (wrongly put under yoga).
     CC. by Bhāratīyati, pupil of Bodhāraṇyayati. Hall p. 5. L. 2820. Oudh V, 22. VIII, 20 (Baudhabhāratī). IX, 14. Burnell 111b.
     CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa or Sāṃkhyavṛtti or Sāṃkhyārthasaṃkhyāyika by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hall p. 6. NW. 384. (Ms. of 1448). Sūcīpattra 49.
     CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavibhākara by Vaṃśīdhara. W. p. 186.
     CC. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīprabhā by Svapneśvara. Hall p. 6. NW. 39[??].
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. L. 1278. Bik. 536.

sāṃkhyakramadīpikā Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

sāṃkhyacandrikā an. NW. 384 (Ms. of 1460). Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 16 (and C.).

sāṃkhyacandrikā or sāṃkhyatattvacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. See Sāṃkhyakārikā.

sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa or sāṃkhyatattvapradīpikā B. 4, 8. NW. 388 (Ms. of 1460). SB. 343.
     --by Kavirāja Yati. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66.

sāṃkhyadarśana the 14th chapter of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.

sāṃkhyapadārthagāthā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.

sāṃkhyapravacana a name of the Yogasūtra by Patañjali. See Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. Hall p. 1. Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. Bik. 537. Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 16 (bṛhaṭ and laghu). NW. 396. Oudh III, 18. VIII, 20. XVI, 108. XIX, 108. NP. III, 58. Oppert 7880. II, 3291. 5047. 6229. 6971. Bühler 555. Compare Tattvasamāsa.
     C. Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. 10. Report XXIV. Ben. 66. Rādh 16. NW. 386. 392. Oudh XV, 86. Oppert 1409. II, 1559. Rice 98.
     C. Sāṃkhyasūtrapradīpikā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. K. 140.
     C. by Aniruddha. Hall p. 1. L. 1802. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12. Bühler 555.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Viśvanātha. Oudh XIV, 70.
     C. by Jñānāmṛta. NW. 398.
     C. Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. Hall p. 2. NW. 396. Oxf. 238a (?).
     C. Sāṃkhyavṛttisāra, an abridgment of Aniruddha's C., by Mahādeva Vedāntin. W. p. 185. Hall p. 1. K. 140. Ben. 66. NW. 394. Oudh 1877, 34. XIV, 70. NP. III, 58.
     C. Rājavārttika, attributed to Raṇaraṅgamalla, king of Dhārā. Hall Preface to Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣya p. 33.
     C. by Rāmacandra. B. 4, 10.
     C. by Vācaspatimiśra. Oudh XIV, 70.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1822. Hall p. 1. Ben. 66. NW. 396. NP. III, 58. Poona 262. 263.
     CC. Sāṃkhyabhāṣyavārttika. NP. V, 122.
     C. Sāmkhyataraṅga by Viśveśvaradattamiśra, called also Devatīrthasvāmin, a pupil of Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. He died at Benares in 1852. Hall p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh IX, 14.
     CC. by Paramānanda. NW. 398.
     C. by Vedavyāsa. B. 4, 8 (and C.). This surely must be the Yogasūtrabhāṣya.
     C. by Śaṅkara. NW. 398.
     C. by Sāṃkhyācārya. Oudh XVII, 50.
     C. Sāṃkhyapravacanabhāṣyavṛtti. Oudh XIII, 74. NP. V, 122.

sāṃkhyamata sāṃkhya. Oppert 6273.

sāṃkhyamīmāṃsā B. 4, 8.

sāṃkhyayogadīpikā yoga. Oppert 4458.

sāṃkhyavṛtti by Kapila (?). Oudh III, 18.

sāṃkhyavṛttiprakāśa See Sāṃkhyatattvavilāsa under Sāṃkhyakārikā.

sāṃkhyasaptati See Sāṃkhyakārikā.

sāṃkhyasāra Oppert II, 6970.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. Paris (B 103a. b).

sāṃkhyasāraviveka or sāṃkhyasāra by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1597. Hall p. 7. NW. 384. SB. 343.

sāṃkhyasūtra See Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra.

sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

sāṃkhyācārya (?):
     Sāṃkhyasūtraṭīkā.

sāṃkhyāyanatantra tantra. L. 2259. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Oudh XI, 32. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6807. 7081. II, 1824. 3292.

sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā sāṃkhya, by Bhaṭṭa Keśava. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.

sāṃkhyārthasaṃkhyāyika Sāṃkhyakārikāṭīkā.

sāṃkhyālaṃkāra See Sāṃkhyakramadīpikā.

sāṅgasena father of Kākutsthyasena, father of Lakṣmīdharasena, father of Uddharaṇa, father of Anantasena, father of Śivadāsasena (Cikitsāsaṃgrahaṭīkā). L. 1630.

sāṃgrahaṇeṣṭi śr. L. 829.

sācikāṇḍa of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. SB. 43. Peters. 1, 121 (the ninth, corrupted from Saṃcitikaṇḍa, just as Cīkāṇḍa Ben. 11 seems to have arisen from Citikāṇḍa).

sājātyalakṣaṇaprakāśa ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 196.

sājoka poet. Skm.

sāñcādhara poet. Skm. See Sañcādhara.

sāñja a lexicographer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha on Amarakośa.

sāñjhanandin poet. Skm.

sāṭhoka poet. Skm.

sātatyacatuṣkaṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha. Mentioned L. 1031.

sātala poet. Sbhv.

sāttvikapurāṇavibhāga bhakti, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oudh VIII, 32.

sāttvikavrahmavidyāvilāsa vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 181. 224. 301. Oppert 5213.

sātvatatantra L. 1086. C. Oppert II, 4216.

sātvatasaṃhitā treating especially of vaiṣṇava worship. Oppert 5214. 5338. 8338. II, 4217.
     --of Pāñcarātra. Burnell 206b. Mysore 2.

sātvatasaṃhitāprayoga Oppert II, 4218.

sātvatasiddhāntaśataka vedānta. Rādh 7.

sātvatācāravādārtha See Bhaktivilāsatattvadīpikā.

sādasyatattvadīpikā Vs. by Vāsudeva Dvivedin. SB. 59.

sādṛśyavāda ny. by Gadādhara. L. 2320.
     --by Gopālatātācārya. Oppert 502.
     --by Mahādeva. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.

sādyaskraprayoga Āśval. Burnell 25b.

sādhakasarvasva worship of Baṭukabhairava, by Prāṇanātha. L. 1950.

sādhanadīpikā bhakti, in seven prakāśa, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 1721. Report XXXII. Oudh IX, 20. XI, 18. XVIII, 78. P. 12. Poona II, 188.

[Vol. 1, Page 707b]

sādhanapañcaka Paris (B 227 XXXII). Rādh 7. Oppert II, 3461.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Häberlin p. 485, in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 308.
     C. by Vimalabhūdhara. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121.

sādhanapaddhati worship of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2942.

sādhanamuktāvalī tantr. L. 3184.

sādhanasubodhinī jy. by Govindācārya. NP. V, 6.

sādhanīdvādaśī dh. Burnell 110b.

sādhāraṇa ny. by Gadādhara q. v.

sādhāraṇakroḍa ny. Oppert 7693.

sādhāraṇadeva son of Malladeva, grandson of Vāmanadeva:
     Muktāvalī on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

sādhāraṇanyāsa tantr. SB. 333.

sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 238. 239.

sādhāraṇarahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 203.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.

sādhāraṇavāda by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 5902.

sādhāraṇavratapratiṣṭhāprayoga dh. L. 632.

sādhu
     Nāmamālā. Probably the same as the following.

sādhukīrti a Jaina:
     Śeṣasaṃgrahanāmamālā.

sādhyakośa lex. B. 3, 42.

sādhyasādhanakaumudī on devotion to Kṛṣṇa, in four kumuda, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2517.

sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa of the Śivapurāṇa. Sūcīpattra 69.

miśra sānanda
     Vṛttaratnāvalī Vṛttamuktāvalīṭīkā.

sānandagovinda nāṭaka. Rādh 23.
     --by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Lahore 6.

sānandagovinda Gītagovindaṭīkā by Paṇḍita Rūpadeva Kavi.

sāndrakutūhala prahasana, by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 3, 359. 397.

sāpiṇḍīmañjarī dh. by Nāgeśa. Khn. 86.

sāpiṇḍyakalpalatā by Āpadeva. Bhr. 613.

sāpiṇḍyakalpalatikā by Nārāyaṇa. K. 200.
     --by Sadāśiva. K. 200.

sāpiṇḍyadīpikā by Nāgeśa. K. 202. See Sāpiṇḍīmañjarī.
     --by Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa. K. 202. B. 3, 138. Bhk. 22. Peters. 1, 121. A work of this name is quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Saṃskārakaustubha.

[Vol. 1, Page 708a]

sāpiṇḍyanirṇaya BP. 301.
     --by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138. Peters. 1, 121.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. B. 3, 138.
     --from the Madanapārijāta. Bhr. 600.

sāpiṇḍyamīmāṃsā Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu.

sāpiṇḍyaviṣaya by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Khn. 86.

sābhramatīmāhātmya B. 2, 54. Bl. 2. Peters. 3, 390.

sāmakārikā (?) by Bhāskaramiśra. B. 1, 194. Sāma is often confounded with soma.

sāmagapūrvāpara gṛhya. Oppert 337.

sāmagaprayoga Oppert II, 3882.

sāmagavṛṣotsargatattva See Vṛṣotsargatattva.

sāmagānāṃ chandas a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.

sāmagāhnika Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 46. See Chandogāhnika.

sāmagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Brl. 57. See Gobhilapariśiṣṭa.

sāmagrīpratibadhyatā ny. Rādh 15.

sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvāda ny. Ben. 175.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.

sāmagrīvāda Rādh 15. Burnell 120a. SB. 199.
     --by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh 1877, 36.
     --by Gaṅgādhara (?). Oppert 5703. A mistake for Gadādhara.
     --by Gadādhara. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
     --by Jayarāma. Rice 122.
     --by Jīvarāma. K. 162. Jayarāma?
     --by Raghudeva. IO. 47. Hall p. 43 K. 162. B. 4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276. SB. 201.
     --by Harirāma. Oppert 504. 4731. 8334.

sāmagrīvādārtha by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9375.

sāmagrīvādārthayūpa (?). Rādh 15.

sāmagrīvicāra Hall p. 43. Rādh 15. 41.
     --by Harirāma. IO. 1549.

sāmagrīvyāpti by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 18.
     --laghu, by the same. Oudh X, 16.

sāmagrīvyāptivicāra Oudh X, 18.

sāmagrīsahacāra Oudh V, 20.

sāmatantra Sv. W. p. 76 (and C.). Oxf. 386a. Bik. 147. Oudh III, 6. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. SB. 28. 29.
     C. Oppert 1167.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. NW. 10.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Dāmodara. NP. V, 144. SB. 31.
     C. attributed to Sāyaṇa. Brl. 40.

sāmatantrasaṃgraha Oppert 2099.

[Vol. 1, Page 708b]

sāmadarpaṇa Āraṇyakagānabhāṣya.

sāmanta composed under a prince Śrīpati Viṣṇudāsa, in 1620:
     Tājikasāraṭīkā.

sāmantarāja See Hari Sāmantarāja.

sāmapañcavidhasūtra See Pañcavidhasūtra.

sāmapariśiṣṭa See Sāmavedapariśiṣṭa.

sāmaprakāśana (without further statement) by Prītikara. P. 6. See Sāmaveda passim.

sāmaprayoga Oppert II, 418. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134. See Sāmagaprayoga.

sāmaprastotṛtva NP. X, 4.

sāmabrāhyaṇa (which?). Oppert 3244. II, 419. 2293. 6497. 8706.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 52 (on the Mantraparvan. This is the C. on the Chāndogyabrāhmaṇa). Oppert II, 5048. Rice 62.

sāmarāja father of Kāmarāja, father of Vrajarāja, father of Jīvarāja (Gopālacampū). L. 72.

sāmarāja dīkṣita
     Akṣaragumpha.
     Āryātriśatī.

sāmarāja
     Śriṅgārāmṛtalaharī.

sāmarāja dīkṣita son of Narahari:
     Dāmacarita nāṭaka.
     Dhūrtanartaka.

sāmalakṣaṇa See Svaraparibhāṣā.

sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa Sv. IO. 665. 1281. Oxf. 378b. Paris (D 777). B. 1, 38. Report III. Ben. 16. Bik. 58. 707. NW. 26. 32. Oudh XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 1056. II, 10196. Peters. 2, 179.
     C. Oudh III, 4. Oppert 8335.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Brl. 51.

sāmaveda Saṃhitā. Jones 411. IO. 135. 774. 1280. 1283. 2109. 2109. W. p. 66. Oxf. 378. 390a. 392a. 393. Paris (D 174. 175. 178. Tel. 8--11). Kh. 57. B. 1, 6. 30. Report III. Ben. 16. 17. Bik. 2--4. Tüb. 18. Rādh 2. Oudh III, 2. X, 2. XIII, 24. 26. Brl. 38. Burnell 9b. Mysore 2. P. 5. Oppert 1155. 1162. 3884. 4847. 6474. II, 1397. 5049. 5593. Rice 4. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 178. BP. 257. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 140. Bühler 537 (Pūrvārcika).
     C. Oppert 8336. II, 4496.
     C. by Bharatasvāmin. Brl. 39. Burnell 11a.
     C. by Mahāsvāmin. Oppert II, 9435.
     C. by Mādhava, son of Nārāyaṇa. W. 1424 (Pūrvārcika).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. IO. 1283. 3004. 3005. Khn. 2. Ben. 16. 17. Brl. 40. Burnell 11b. Rice 62. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1424.
     Anukramaṇikā. Peters. 2, 179. See Naigeyārcikānukrama.
     Sarvānukramaṇikā. Peters. 2, 179.
     Āraṇyagāna in 6 prapāṭhaka. IO. 68. 321 (and Mahānāmnī). 665 (dto.). 1294 (dto.). 1295 (dto.). 2389 (dto.). W. p. 67 (dto.). Oxf. 377b. 378a. 379b. 392a. Paris (D 176. 179). L. 839. Khn. 6. B. 1, 4. Ben. 16. Bik. 4. 5 (and Mahānāmnī). Tüb. 18. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl. 47--49. Burnell 10a. H. 1. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1425. Āruṇeya, a part of it. Oudh X, 4. Ṛṣyādi. Oudh XIII, 26.
     C. Darpaṇa. W. 1426.
     C. Sāmavedāraṇyakastobhabhāṣya. Khn. 4. P. 6.
     Āraṇyakasaṃhitā, the seventh prapāṭhaka of the Pūrvārcika in the Naigeya recension. IO. 665. 1280. 1281. Oxf. 378. 393b. B. 1, 4. Tüb. 18. Oudh XIII, 12. Burnell 10b. P. 5. 19. Peters. 2, 178.
     C. Sāmāraṇyakāṅgirābhāṣya. NP. V, 108.
     Ūhagāna in 23 prapāṭhaka. IO. 321. 1090. 1298. 2138. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 393b. Khn. 6. Kh. 57. B. 1, 8. Ben. 16. Bik. 31 (rather Ūhyagāna). 32. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl. 47. 48. Burnell 10a. P. 6. 19. Bhr. 3. Oppert 1156. 4655. 4833. II, 378. 2462. 10113. Peters. 2, 178. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 141.
     C. Dīpikā. Brl. 49.
     C. by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
     Ūhyagāna or Rahasyagāna in 6 prapāṭhaka. IO. 1091. 2130. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 393a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 6. 8. Ben. 16. Tüb. 18. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 48. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Bhr. 4. Peters. 2, 178. BP. 257.
     C. Dīpikā. Brl. 49.
     C. by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
     Grāmageyagāna or Prakṛtigāna or, as it is often wrongly called, Veyagāna, in 17 prapāṭhaka. IO. 665. 1092. 2121. W. p. 66. 67. Oxf. 379a. 392a. L. 1271. Khn. 10. Kh. 57. B. 1, 28. Report II. III. Ben. 16. Bik. 7. 8. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 30. Brl. 47--49. Burnell 10a. P. 6. Oppert II, 10149. Peters. 2, 178. W. 1425. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 138.
     C. Darpaṇa by Prītikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
     Mahānāmnī, generally the concluding chapter of the Āraṇyagāna q.v. Mack. 9. Oxf. 378a. L. 1590. Kh. 61. Ben. 16. 18. Bik. 5. 8. 9. Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 38. 39. P. 6. Peters. 2, 178.
     Stobha. IO. 665. 1280. 1667. Oxf. 378a. 393b. B. 1, 32. Bik. 30. 31. Oudh XIII, 26. Brl. 50. Burnell 10b. P. 6. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 180. See Stobhānusaṃhāra.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Śekhara. Peters. 2, 180.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 6.
     Stobhagāna. Oudh X, 2. BP. 257.
     Anuṣṭubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4650.
     Aṣṭādhyāyī (?). Oudh III, 2.
     Āgneya. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 2311.
     Āraṇabhāga. Mysore 2.
     Indrapucha. Oppert 4653.
     Uttaraṛc. Oppert II, 2294.
     Uttarapada ūṣmachalā. Oudh X, 2.
     Ūhachalākṣara. L. 1415.
     Ṛc. Oppert II, 2303.
     Ekasāmi. Mack. 9. Oppert 4656.
     Triṣṭubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4660.
     Naigeya. P. 7.
     Pavamāna. Mack. 9. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918.
     Prakṛti q. v.
     Prathamagāna. NW. 16.
     Bahusāmi. Mack. 9. Oppert 4666.
     Bṛhatī. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 4754.
     Bṛhatīṣaṣṭhī. Oppert II, 4755.
     Rahasya q. v.

sāmavedachalā Oxf. 387a.

sāmavedapariśiṣṭa W. p. 78. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 383b.

sāmavedarahasya Mack. 9. Oppert II, 408.

sāmavedarahasyopaniṣad Bhr. 24.

sāmavedaśikṣā Oudh XIII, 26.

sāmavedasya brāhmaṇānyaṣṭau B. 1, 38.

sāmavedārka Oppert II, 5591.

sāmavedīyarudrī Peters. 2, 182.

sāmavedīyaraudravidhi Peters. 2, 182.

sāmavedopaniṣad Ben. 18.

sāmaśrautasūtra Baudh. (?). Oppert II, 5051.

sāmasaṃkṣepa a treatise on the Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 710a]

sāmasaṃkhyā a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.

sāmasūtra See Daśavidhasāmasūtra.

sāmasūtravyākhyā by Varadarāja q. v. Khn. 10.

sāmānyakramavṛtti dh. Oppert II, 5288.

sāmānyanirukti ny. Pheh 13.
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Raghunātha. Bhr. 739.
     C. Abhinavavyākhyā. Hall p. 37.

sāmānyaniruktikroḍa Hall p. 33 (on the Gādādharī). Rādh 12. Bhr. 760.
     --by Kāliśaṅkara. NP. II, 30.
     --by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 2111. 3884.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34. Oppert 5411.
     --by Timmaṇṇācārya. Oppert II, 10274.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.

sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 154. 191. 203. 206.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 152. 156. Bhr. 735.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 161. NP. II, 54.

sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 94.

sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā Oppert 4369. 4732. II, 1399.
     --by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. NP. II, 44 (Bṛhaṭṭīkā).
     --by Gosvāmin. NP. II, 30 (Bṛhaṭṭippaṇa).
     --by Jagannātha. Oppert II, 6819. 8788.
     --by Dulāra. NP. I, 122.
     --by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 54.
     --by Rucidatta. NP. II, 60.
     --by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. NP. II, 60.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 30.

sāmānyaniruktidīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 54.

sāmānyaniruktidvitīyalakṣaṇa by Raghunātha Parvata. Ben. 198.

sāmānyaniruktipattra Oppert 4368.
     --by Śaṅkara. Oppert II, 8789.

sāmānyaniruktiprathamalakṣaṇa by Raghunātha Parvata. Ben. 198.

sāmānyaniruktilakṣaṇa Oppert II, 7061.

sāmānyaniruktivivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 44. V, 80.

sāmānyaniruktyanugama by Dulāra. NP. II, 30.

sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka dh. from the Tristhalīsetu. B. 3, 88. 138. P. 20.

sāmānyabhāva ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert 5412. 7737 (an.).

sāmānyabhāvaṭippaṇī Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.

sāmānyabhāvavyavasthāpana by Gadādhara. Oppert 506. 4513.

[Vol. 1, Page 710b]

sāmānyalakṣaṇā ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 7708.
     --by Raghunātha. Oudh XV, 96.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāṭippaṇī NP. II, 16.
     --by Gadādhara. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 16.

sāmānyalakṣaṇādīdhitiṭippaṇī by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 197.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 197.

sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
     --by Gadādhara. Ben. 252.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 158.
     --by Jagadīśa. IO. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.
     C. by Haramohana. L. 1160.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 504. D 1.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāvicāra Oudh X, 18.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāvivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 16.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāvyabhicāra Oppert 4080.

sāmānyavāda by Gadādhara. Bhk. 34.

sāmānyaśrāddhavidhi from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. P. 8.

sāmānyasūtra dh. K. 12. Oppert 4370. II, 7211. Rice 222. C. Oppert II, 8991.
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. See Āpastamba.

sāmānyahomapaddhati B. 1, 240.

sāmānyābhāva ny. Pheh 13.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
     C. by Jagadīśa. L. 509.
     C. by Rucidatta. NP. II, 64.

sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 191. 197. 228.

sāmānyābhāvarahasya Oudh XVII, 60.
     --by Gadādhara. Ben. 153.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
     --by Jagadīśa. L. 501. Ben. 150. 155.
     --by Mathurānātha. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.
     --by Mahādeva, on the Bhāvānandī. Ben. 178.

sāmānyābhāvasādhana by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9687.

sāmānyābhāvāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.

sāmudratilaka palmistry. Jac. 697.
     --by Durlabharāja. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.

sāmudrika palmistry. K. 244. Bik. 332. Kāṭm. 11. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. Burnell 80b. Bl. 8. Gu. 6. H. 337. Oppert 5215. 6274. II, 3293. Peters. 2, 197. BP. 309. Bühler 550. SB. 281. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Sūcīpattra 21. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a, etc.

[Vol. 1, Page 711a]

sāmudrikakaṇṭhābharaṇa Oppert 1348.

sāmudrikacintāmaṇi by Mādhava Śrīgrāmakara. Bik. 332. 333.
     Bṛhat. Bik. 350.

sāmudrikalakṣaṇa Oppert 2482. II, 294. 1010. 1210. 5052. 5289. Rice 326.

sāmudrikaśāstra Bhk. 37. Oppert 6687.

sāmudrikasāra Bik. 333.

sāmudrikācārya a title of Kāśīnātha, the father of Rāghavendra and grandfather of Ciraṃjīva. W. p. 159.

sāmeśvaramāhātmya Report VII.

sāmopaniṣad Rice 10.

sāmpīka poet. Skm.

sāṃprayogikādhikaraṇa kāmaśāstra, by Suvarṇanābha. Quoted by Vātsyāyana in Kāmasūtra Oxf. 215b. 217b.

sāmba śāstrin
     Aniruddhacampū.

sāmba
     Sāmbapañcāśikā.
     Sūryadvadaśāryā.
     Sūryasaptāryā.

sāmbacarita by Vṛndāvana Śukla. NW. 440.

sāmbapañcāśikā or sūryastotra by Sāmba. Oxf. 134a (and C.). Report XXXII. Gu. 4. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.

sāmbapurāṇa See Sāmbopapurāṇa.

sāmbamuktāvalīstotra Burnell 202a.

sāmbavijaya paur. W. 1535.

sāmbājīpratāparāja
     Paraśurāmapratāpa dh.

sāmbopapurāṇa IO. 264. B. 2, 36. Ben. 57. Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 193b. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurāṇa Oxf. 40b, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a, quoted in Brāhmaṇasarvasva, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312.
     Sāmbapurāṇe Sāmbastavarāja. Quoted by Rāmānanda on Kāśīkhaṇḍa 9, 80.

sāmrājyalakṣmīpīṭhikā from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Burnell 204a.

sāmrājyalakṣmīpūjā Burnell 147a.

sāmrājyasiddhi and C., vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Bhk. 31.

sāyaṃsaṃdhyāprayoga Burnell 27.
     --Āpast. Burnell 26b.
     --Āśval. Burnell 26b.

[Vol. 1, Page 711b]

sāyaṇa minister of Raṅgarāja (1572--85):
     Prāyaścittapaddhati.

sāyaṇa son of Māyaṇa, wrote under Bukka I of Vidyānagara (1350--79) and his successor Harihara. He died in 1387. His numerous works are attributed by turn to himself, to his brother Mādhava, or Vidyāraṇya. See Burnell's Preface to the Vaṃśabrāhmaṇa. He was a pupil of Viṣṇu Sarvajña (Hall p. 161), and of Śaṅkarānanda (Hall p. 98), and guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Pañcadaśīṭīkā). There can be very little doubt, and a thourough examination of all parts enables us to prove, that his comments on the Ṛgveda and Taittirīyasaṃhitā were only partially done by himself and carried on by his school. The interpretation of the Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa, Taittirīyāraṇyaka, Aitareyāraṇyaka, shows a want of discretion which can only be explained on the supposition that their authorship belongs to a different writer. That the following list contains some pseudonymous articles will not surprise those who are acquainted with the usual course of literature:
     Adbhutadarpaṇa.
     Adhikaraṇaratnamālā. See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
     Anubhūtiprakāśa or Sarvopaniṣadarthaprakāśa.
     Aparokṣānubhavaṭīkā.
     Abhinavamādhavīya dh.
     Aṣṭakaṭīkā.
     Ācāramādhavīya. See Parāśarasmṛtibhāṣya.
     Ātmānātmaviveka.
     Ādhānayajñatantra, a part of his Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.
     Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Āśīrvādapaddhati or Brahmavidāśīrvādapaddhati.
     Āśvalāyanadarśapūrṇamāsasūtrabhāṣya.
     Upagranthasūtravṛtti.
     Ṛgvedabhāṣya.
     Aitareyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Karmakālanirṇaya. See Kālanirṇaya.
     Karmavipāka.
     Kalpabhāṣya, a very indefinite title.
     Kāṭhakabhāṣya.
     Kālanirṇaya or Kālamādhavīya.
     Kurukṣetramāhātmya.
     Kṛṣṇacaraṇaparicaryāvivṛti.
     Kaivalyopaniṣaddīpikā (?).
     Kauṣītakyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya.
     Gobhilagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya (?).
     Caraṇavyūhabhāṣya (?).
     Chāndogyopaniṣaddīpikā.
     Jātivivekaśatapraśna.
     Jīvanmuktiviveka.
     Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
     Jñānakhaṇḍabhāṣya or Jñānayogakhaṇḍabhāṣya.
     Natvabheda.
     Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Tithinirṇaya. See Kālanirṇaya.
     Taittirīyavidyāprakāśavārttika.
     Taittirīyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya and Taittirīyasaṃhitābhāṣya.
     Taittirīyasaṃdhyābhāṣya.
     Taittirīyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Tryambakabhāṣya.
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭakaṭīkā.
     Dattakamīmāṃsā.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga.
     Darśapūrṇamāsabhāṣya.
     Darśapūrṇamāsayajñatantra.
     Daśopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Devatādhyāyabhāṣya.
     Devībhāgavatasthiti (?).
     Dhātuvṛtti.
     Pañcadaśī.
     Pañcarudrīyaṭīkā. See Rudrabhāṣya.
     Pañcaśaravyākhyā.
     Pañcīkaraṇa (?).
     Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā. See Ācāramādhavīya, Vyavahāramādhava.
     Pāṇinīyaśikṣābhāṣya.
     Purāṇasāra.
     Puruṣasūktaṭīkā.
     Puruṣārthasudhānidhi.
     Prameyasārasaṃgraha.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Baudhāyanaśrautasūtravyākhyā.
     Brahmagītāṭīkā.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.
     Maṇḍalabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
     Mahāvākhyanirṇaya.
     Mādhavīya dh. Oppert 308. 4186. II, 3028. 3348. 3750. 4842. 5545. 5767. 6792.-jy. Oppert II, 3027.
     Mādhavīyabhāṣya, vedānta. Rādh 6.
     Muktikhaṇḍaṭīkā.
     Muhūrtamādhavīya.
     Yajurvedabrāhmaṇabhāṣya. See Taittirīyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.
     Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍaṭīkā.
     Yājñikyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasārasaṃgraha.
     Rātrisūktabhāṣya.
     Rāmatattvaprakāśa.
     Rudrabhāṣya.
     Laghujātakaṭīkā.
     Vyavahāramādhava.
     Vyākhyā, vedānta. Oppert II, 4932.
     Vyāsadarśanaprakāra.
     Śaṅkaravilāsa.
     Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Śatarudriyabhāṣya.
     Śivakhaṇḍabhāṣya.
     Śivamāhātmyabhāṣya.
     Śrīsūktabhāṣya.
     Śvetāśvataropaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Saṃdhyābhāṣya.
     Sarasvatīsūktabhāṣya.
     Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha.
     Sahasranāmakārikā.
     Sāmabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Sāmavedabhāṣya.
     Siṃhānuvākabhāṣya.
     Siddhāntabindu (?), vedānta. Rice 186.
     Sūtasaṃhitātparyadīpikā.
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā (?).
     Stobhabhāṣya. See Sāmaveda.
     Smṛtisaṃgraha.
     Svaravigrahaśikṣābhāṣya.
     Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.
     Haristutiṭīkā.

sāyamupāsanavidhi B. 1, 240.

sāyamaupāsanaprayoga Burnell 26a.

sāyaṃprataragnihotraprayoga Āśval. NP. IX, 4.

sāyaṃprātaragnihotrahoma Vs. BP. 291.

sāyaṃprātaraupāsanavidhi B. 1, 240.

sāyaṃprātarhoma Āśval. Oudh XIII, 24.
     --Vs. Bhr. 539.

sārakalikā med. by Udayaṃkara. NW. 586. Sūcīpattra 25.

sārakaumudī gr. Kāṭm. 9. Pheh 7.
     --by Varadarāja. See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

sārakaumudī vedānta, by Tirumalācārya. Oppert 216.

[Vol. 1, Page 713a]

sārakaumudī med. Cop. 104. Paris (B 197). L. 2535.

sārakṣetramāhātmya Oppert 3703. 5704.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 440.

sārakṣetramāhātmyasāroddhāra Oppert 3704.

sāragītā a sequel to the Bhagavadgītā. W. p. 358. Oudh 1877, 64.

sāragītā yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 412.

sāragrahamañjarī jy. Maśk. 127.

sāragrāha karmavipāka dh. composed by Kāṃhadasūnu in 1384. IO. 2652. Bik. 458. Bhr. 124. P. 12. H. 222.

sāraṅga father of Bhaṭṭa Rāghava (Nyāyasāravicāra). Hall p. 26.

sāraṅga kavi
     Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallīṭīkā.

sāraṅgapāṇi
     Vivāhapaṭala.

sāraṅgaraṅgadā Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.

sāraṅgasamuccaya See Vivāhapaṭala.

sāraṅgasāra kāvya. SB. 318.

sāraṅgīsārasamuccaya jy. K. 244.

sāracandrikā vedānta, by Lakṣmīkumāratātācārya. Oppert 217. 338 932. II, 1211. 7831. C. II, 7832.

sāracandrikā med. L. 617.

sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita.

sāracintāmaṇi tantr. by Bhavānīprasāda. L. 253.

sāraṇikā jy. See Cintāmaṇisāraṇikā.

sāraṇī jy. NW. 554.
     --and Koṣṭhaka by Dhaneśvara Daivajña. B. 4, 206.

sāraṇī jy. by Mahādevarṣi. P. 14.
     C. by Dhanarāja. B. 4, 172. P. 14.
     C. by Bhuvanarājagaṇīndraśiṣya. Kh. 78.

sāraṇī jy. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 550.

sāraṇīkoṣṭaka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. B. 4, 206.

sāraṇīrāja jy. Pheh 11.

sāratrayaculuka vedānta. Oppert II, 5622.
     --by Nainārācārya. Oppert II, 8604.

sāradīpikā vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 218. 239. II, 715.

sāradīpikā Sārasvataṭīkā gr.

sārapadyāvalī paur. Sūcīpattra 70.

sāraprakāśikā vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 219. 232.

sārapradīpikā gr. by Jagannātha. Report XXI. C. B. 3, 28.

[Vol. 1, Page 713b]

sārabodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

sārabhaṭṭāraka Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

sārabhoga vedānta. Burnell 110b.

sāramañjarī gr. See Śabdārthasāramañjarī.

sāramañjarī jy. by Vanamālimiśra. Sūcīpattra 21.

sāramañjarī Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā by Śrīnātha.

sāralaharī gr. by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212a.

sārasaṃhitā in 4 adhyāya, music, by Nārada. L. 540.

sārasaṃgraha an. Oudh XV, 144.

sārasaṃgraha an elementary grammar, based on the Saṃkṣiptasāra, by Pītāmbara, Śarman. IO. 671. Lgr. 149.
     C. Sārasaṃgrahasaṃdarbha. IO. 671.

sārasaṃgraha an elementary grammar, by Lakṣmaṇa Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.

sārasaṃgraha a thousand names of Nṛsiṃha, from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XIII, 40.

sārasaṃgraha kāvya. B. 2, 110.
     --by Navakālidāsa. Bühler 554.

sārasaṃgraha nīti, in three śataka, by Cāṇakya. Paris (B 179 b). See Cāṇakyanīti.

sārasaṃgraha dh. IO. 84. Oxf. 285b. L. 859. B. 3, 138. Rādh 20. NP. IX, 10. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     --by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138.
     --by Śambhudāsa. B. 3, 138.

sārasaṃgraha bhakti. Oudh XIV, 94. Dīpikā. Oudh XV, 130.
     --by Jīva Gosvāmin. L. 1722.

sārasaṃgraha jy. Rādh 36. Quoted in Muhūrtadīpaka Oxf. 336a, in Śāntisāra, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva. See Jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha.
     --by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. L. 272.
     --by Duḥkhabhañjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
     --by Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 206.
     --by Muñjāditya. B. 4, 206.
     --by Vidyālaṃkāra. Sūcīpattra 21.
     --by Vyāsagaṇapati. B. 4, 206.

sārasaṃgraha med. L. 651. B. 4, 248. Burnell 68b. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290. See Vaidyaśāstrasārasaṃgraha.
     --by Kālīprasāda Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.
     --by Cakrapāṇi. Oudh VI, 14.
     --by Raghunātha. L. 222. Oudh 1876, 32.
     --by Viśvanātha. K. 222.

sārasaṃgraha or sārasindhu aśvacikitsā, by Gaṇa, son of Durlabha. Burnell 73b. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.

[Vol. 1, Page 714a]

sārasaṃgraha worship of Rāma, according to the Gaurītantra, by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XVII, 90.
     --tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

sārasaṃgraha Tārkikarakṣāṭīkā by Varadarāja.

sārasaṃgraha Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī.

sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇabhāṣya vedānta, by Trivikramānanda. Peters. 3, 392.

sārasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu med. Oppert 8337.

sārasaṃgrahasaṃgraha tantr. Quoted by Devanātha L. 2010.

sārasamuccaya vedānta. Rādh 7.

sārasamuccaya jy. K. 244. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 135, in Saṃskārakaustubha. See Jyotiḥsārasamuccaya.
     --by Vaidyanātha Daivajña. Bhk. 37.

sārasamuccaya on horses and their diseases, by Kalhaṇa, son of Bilhaṇa. Oudh XVI, 148. Bühler 558.

sārasamuccaya tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa. See Tripurāsārasamuccaya.
     C. by Govinda. Oudh XVII, 106.

sārasamuccaya Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Ratnakaṇṭha.

sārasaṃbandhapaddhati tantr. Rādh 29. 44.

sārasāgara dh. BP. 61.

sārasiddhāntakaumudī the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. K. 88. B. 3, 28. Ben. 18. Lgr. 150. Oppert 6688. Rice 122.

sārasindhu med. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu. See Sārasaṃgraha.

sārasundrarī Amarakośaṭīkā by Mathureśa.

sārasvata narendraṭippaṇa Quoted by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

sārasvatakośa Quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a. See Sārasvatābhidhāna.

sārasvatatantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, by Devanātha L. 2010.

sārasvataprasādaṭīkā mantra. Oppert 7446.

sārasvatamaṇḍana gr. by Maṇḍana. P. 3.

sārasvatamāhātmya Oppert II, 6498.

sārasvatasāra gr. by Harideva. K. 90.

sārasvatasārasaṃgraha gr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhāratī, B. 3, 30.

sārasvatasūtra gr. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

sārasvatādarśa nāṭaka, by Appāśāstrin. Rice 268.

sārasvatābhidhāna a short vocabulary. IO. 1334. L. 585. 1122.
     --by Bhāvapāda (?). Cop. 103.

[Vol. 1, Page 714b]

sārasvatālaṃkāra probably the Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 126a.

sārasvatīprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

sārasvatīyaśilpaśāstra archit. Burnell 62b. Quoted by Rāmrāj.

sārāghya jy. Oppert 3572. This prodigy may or may not stand for Sārārghya.

sārātsāratattva Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha vaiṣṇava, by Raghunāthadāsa. L. 2153.

sārātsārasusaṃgraha in 12 chapters, tantr. by Rāya Rāmaśaṅkara. L. 589. 2471.

sārārthasaṃgraha See Bhagavadgītāsārasaṃgraha.

sārāvalī an. Rādh 43.

sārāvalī gr. Jones 412.
     --a grammar in 7 pāda, by Nārāyaṇa Vandya. IO. 828. The eighth pāda contained a grammar of Prākṛt.
     --an elementary grammar by Vādirāja. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 31).

sārāvalī dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Smṛtisārāvalī.

sārāvalī ny. SB. 199.

sārāvalī jy. Kh. 90. Kāṭm. 11. Rice 36 (and C.). Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka (it mentions Varāhamihira), by Viśvanātha Oxf. 338a, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Śaṅkara in Saṃskāramayūkha, by Nṛhari Burnell 78b, in Saṃskārakaustubha.
     --by Kalyāṇavarman. L. 337. K. 244. B. 4, 206. Bik. 335. NP. IX, 46. BP. 273. Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.
     --by Maṇittha. Oudh III, 14.
     --by Varāhamihira (?). Oppert 1349. 6275. II, 3551. 5054. 6617.
     --by Śrīpati. B. 4, 206.

sārāvalī med. Burnell 69a.

sārāvalī tantr. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b.

sārāvalī Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Gopālānanda Vāṇīvilāsa.

sārāvalījātaka jy. Pheh 10. BP. 274.

sārāśīti 80 choice strophes. Quoted in Sbhv.

sārāsāraviveka dh. Rice 222.
     --vedānta. Oppert II, 7011.

sārāsvādinī vedānta, by Gopāladeśikācārya. Oppert 220. II, 1636 (pūrva). 5904.
     --by Rāmānujasvāmin. Oppert 296 (pūrva). II, 716. 1609 (uttara).

sārikāmāhātmya (rather Śārikāmāhātmya). Kāśīn. 12.

sāreśvara paṇḍita a Jaina:
     Liṅgaprakāśa gr.

sāroddhāra music. Quoted in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a.

sāroddhāra jy. B. 4, 206. Oudh VI, 10.
     --by Muñjāditya. Peters. 3, 398.

sāroddhāra Triṃśacchlokīvivaraṇa by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa.

sāroddhārapaddhati jy. B. 4, 206.

sāroddhāraśakunaparīkṣā Bl. 16. See Śakunasāroddhāra.

sāroddhārasaṃgraha med. B. 4, 248.

sārvabhauma an epithet resembling the English 'known all over Europe', has in several cases remained all we know of an author. See Nārāyaṇa, Raghunātha, Rāmacandra, Rāmabhadra, Vāsudeva.

sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b.

sārvabhauma poet (mentions a king Anaṅgabhīma). Śp. p. 95. Sbhv.

sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya poet. Padyāvalī.

sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
     Caitanyadvādaśanāmastotra.

sārvabhauma miśra
     Bhuvanapradīpikā lex.

sārvabhauma
     Saptarṣicāra.
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

sārvabhauma
     Smṛtigrantharāja.

sārvabhaumasarvasve rāmasūktam L. 2413.

sārvabhaumasiddhānta jy. by Munīśvara. See Siddhāntasārvabhauma.

sāvadhānasāhitya vedānta, by Rāmacandra Allaḍīvāra. K. 134.

sāvaraṇasadāśivapūjāvidhi Oppert 7254.

sāvitracayana śr. L. 834. Oppert II, 5364.

sāvitracayanapaddhati Ben. 11.

sāvitracayanaprayoga Paris (D 156). SB. 87.
     --Āpast. Burnell 25b.
     --Baudh. by Bāladīkṣita ('composed about 1800'). Burnell 25b.
     --or Kāṭhakavahniprayoga Baudh. by Bhairava Sudhī. SB. 88.

sāvitrāgniprayoga NP. VII, 4.

sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 25b.

[Vol. 1, Page 715b]

sāvitrādiprayogavṛtti Āpast. by Keśavasvāmin (from his Prayogasāra). IO. 1141.

sāvitrīpañjara from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. L. 2858. See Gāyatrīpañjara.

sāvitrīpariṇaya kāvya, by Varadācārya. Rice 244.

sāvitrībrahmavidyā from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Taylor 1, 108.

sāvitrībhāṣya Taylor 1, 218.

sāvitrīvrata Burnell 146b. 147a. Poona 402. 584.

sāvitrīvratakathānaka from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

sāvitrīvratapūjākathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.

sāvitrīvratodyāpana from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

sāvitryupaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8340. II, 3294.

sāhasāṅka poet. Skm. Śp. p. 77 (mentioned by Rājaśekhara).
     --lexicographer. Quoted by Maheśvara Oxf. 188a, by Keśava Oxf. 189b, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Raṅganātha Oxf. 135b, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a.

sāhasāṅkacarita by Maheśvara. Mentioned Oxf. 187b. Compare Navasāhasāṅkacarita.

sāhitya and sāhityagrantha alaṃk. B. 3, 58. Two useless entries.

sāhityakaṇṭakoddhāra Oppert 1058.

sāhityakalpadruma Bik. 287.

sāhityakalpavallī in 4 gucha, by Ananta. Taylor 1, 6.

sāhityakautūhala and C. Ujjvalapadā, by Yaśasvikavi. IO. 1616 (fr.).

sāhityakaumudī Oppert 1059.
     --Bharatasūtravṛtti by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 2, 10.

sāhityacandrikā Oppert II, 5594.

sāhityacintāmaṇi by Vīranārāyaṇa. Burnell 58a. Taylor 1, 73. Oppert 3509. 5706. 5768 (cūḍāmaṇi). II, 1213 (cūḍāmaṇi). 3888. 6820. 6866.

sāhityacūḍāmaṇi Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Lauhityabhaṭṭagopāla.

sāhityataraṅgiṇī by Kṛṣṇa. Kāvyamālā.

sāhityadarpaṇa by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1716. Oxf. 214b. Paris (B 104). K. 106 (and C.). B. 3, 58. Bik. 286. Rādh 22. 41. NW. 626. Burnell 58a. Oppert 1060. 3370. 3510. 7447. 8341. II, 600. 1214. 6867. 6972. 8413. 9123. Quoted in Rasapradīpa W. p. 228. Sāhityadarpaṇakārikāḥ by the same. B. 3, 58.
     C. NW. 600. Oppert 8342. SB. 302.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 600.
     C. by Rāmacaraṇa, composed in 1701. IO. 313. Oxf. 214b. L. 2502. Oudh XVII, 30. XVIII, 34. NP. III, 88. Peters. 1, 121.

sāhityadīpikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhāskaramiśra. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha Peters. 2, 17.

sāhityabodha by Sītārāma. Kāvyamālā.

sāhityamīmāṃsā Burnell 58a. Quoted by Rucaka Oxf. 210a, by Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

sāhityamuktāmaṇi B. 3, 58.

sāhityaratnamālā Oppert 5707.

sāhityaratnamālā Gītagovindaṭīkā by Kamalākara.

sāhityaratnākara NP. V, 126. Burnell 58a.
     --by Dharma Sūri. Mack. 114. K. 106. Oudh VI, 10 (Dharmasiṃha). XVI, 72. NP. IX, 14. X, 16. 18 (Dharma Paṇḍita). Oppert 3511. 4371. 5708. 6689 (Viśvanātha). 7035. 7123. 7645. 7791. II, 1215. 1704. 2870. 2998. 6868. 6973. 9124. 10014. 10419.
     --by Dharmarāja Dīkṣita. Rice 288 (and C.).

sāhityaratnākara Gītagovindaṭīkā by Śeṣa Ratnākara.

sāhityavicāra ny. by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. L. 2322.

sāhityavidyādhara a title of Cāritravardhana Muni. His Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā is quoted by Cāṇḍūpaṇḍita BA. 8.

sāhityaśārṅgadhara alaṃk. by Śārṅgadhara. B. 3, 58. This must be the Paddhati.

sāhityasaṃgraha Pheh 6.
     --by Śambhudāsa. B. 3, 58. Bl. 6 (Sārasaṃgraha).

sāhityasaraṇīvyākhyā Oppert 2483.

sāhityasarvasva a C. on Vāmana's Kāvyālaṃkārasūtra, by Maheśvara.

sāhityasāmrājya Oppert II, 5595.
     --C. on the Raghunāthabhūpālīya by Sumatīndrasvāmin. Rice 288.

sāhityasāra kāvya, by Viśveśvara. Oppert 2728.

sāhityasāra alaṃk. B. 3, 58. NP. V, 126. Oppert 1061.
     --by Mānasiṃha. Bhk. 29.

sāhityasudhā or kāvyasudhā a C. on the Rasataraṅgiṇī, by Nemiśāha.

sāhityasudhāsamudra by Kṛṣṇa Vaidya, father of Hīrabhaṭṭa. Quoted Oxf. 318a.

sāhityasūkṣmasaraṇi by Śrīnivāsa. Rice 244.

sāhityasūcī by Haradattasiṃha. Oudh V, 12.

sāhityahṛdayadarpaṇa Quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.

sāhila poet. Quoted by Kṣemendra in Suvṛttatilaka 2, 27.

sāhebrām died shortly before 1883:
     Kāśmīrarājavaṃśa.
     Tīrthasaṃgraha.
     Rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha.

sāhnoka poet. Padyāvalī.

siṃha ācārya astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 2, 6.

siṃha mahīpati
     Rasārṇava alaṃk.

siṃhagupta (v. r. Saṃghagupta), father of Vāgbhaṭa (Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā). Oxf. 303a.

siṃhatilaka sūri a Jaina:
     Bhuvanadīpikāvivaraṇa.

siṃhadatta poet. Śp. p. 95. Sbhv.

siṃhadeva
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.

siṃhapradīpa Quoted in Kuṇḍakaumudī Oxf. 341b.

siṃhabhūpāla
     Saṃgītasudhākara Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā.

siṃhamalla
     Jātakābhidhāna.

siṃhavyāghrakroḍa ny. by Kālīśaṅkara. NP. III, 78.

siṃhavyāghraṭokā NP. III, 104. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
     --by Gadādhara. L. 1008.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 104.
     --by Jagadīśa. L. 510.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. III, 104.

siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 231. 236. NP. III, 104.

siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. L. 497. Ben. 211. 220.

siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇo by Gadādhara. Oppert 519. 4081.

siṃhavyāghrī by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Jagadīśa. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.

siṃhasiddhāntasindhu tantr. by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. L. 1621. K. 54. Ben. 42. Bik. 611.

siṃhasthamāhātmya B. 2, 54.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Poona 552.

siṃhasthasnānapaddhati Poona 53.

siṃhācalamāhātmya Oppert 7448. 8343.
     --(near Vizagapatam), from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 89. IO. 2838.

siṃhānuvāka Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7. Oppert II, 8417. 10380.
     C. Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 420. 2623. 5423.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Oppert II, 10381.

siṃhāvalokana jy. NP. X, 50.

siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat or vikramacarita 32 insipid tales concerning Vikramāditya. Jones 409 Mack. 113. Cop. 100. IO. 1315. 1516. 2183. 2523. Oxf. 152a. Cambr. 9 (fr.). 11 (attributed to Vararuci). L. 130. K. 76. Kh. 66. 86 (by Siddhasenadivākara). B. 2, 130 (attributed to Kālidāsa, Rāmacandra, Śiva). Report XIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 263. Tüb. 17. Pheh 5. Rādh 22. Burnell 166a. Mysore 8. Lahore 2 (by Kṣemaṃkara Muni). Bhr. 468. H. 116. Taylor 1, 300. Oppert 669. 1691. 7398. II, 2354. 3170. 8348. Rice 242. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 397. W. 1581 --86. Bühler 555. See Dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā, Vikramārkacaritra.

siṅgabhūpāla See Siṃhabhūpāla.

siṅgāpidi poet. Śp. p. 95.

siddha
     Tājikavaiṣṇava.

siddhakhaṇḍa yoga, by Rāmacandra Siddha. B. 4, 6.

siddhakhaṇḍa tantr. by Nityanātha Siddha. Oudh VII, 6.

siddhakheṭīsāriṇī jy. Pheh 11.

siddhaguru See Nareśvaraparīkṣā.

siddhacandragaṇi pupil of Bhānucandra:
     Kādambarīṭīkā.

siddhanandin grammarian. Quoted in Abhinavaśākaṭāyana's Śabdānuśāsana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.

siddhanāgārjunatantra Kāṭm. 11. Taylor 1, 283. Oppert II, 5290. See Nāgārjunatantra.
     Siddhanāgarjunatantre Kakṣapuṭī (q. v.). Oudh XIV, 102.

siddhanātha
     Tulādānaprakaraṇa.

siddhanārāyaṇa See Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha.

siddhapāda (v. r. Śuddhapāda), a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b.

siddhabuddha a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned ibid.

siddhamantra med. by Keśava. K. 222. Kh. 91. Kāśīn. 34.
     C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. K. 222. Kh. 91. Ben. 63. Oudh XIX, 128. Kāśīn. 34.

siddhamūlikānighaṇṭu lex. Oppert 1062. II, 6155.

siddhayāmalatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     Siddhayāmalatantre Bālākavaca. Burnell 198a.

siddhayoga med. by Vṛnda. IO. 573. Oxf. 315b. 357a. Peters. 3, 399. See Siddhayogasaṃgraha.

siddhayogamālā jy. by Siddharṣi. Bhr. 381.

siddhayogasaṃgraha med. by Gaṇa. See Aśvāyurveda, Sārasaṃgraha.
     --attributed to Śālihotra. Oxf. 113b. Hemādri on Raghuvaṃśa.

siddhayogasaṃgraha med. an abridgment of his Siddhayoga, by Vṛnda. K. 222.

siddhayogeśvaratantra Mentioned in Pheṭkāriṇītantra Oxf. 97a.

siddharaṅgakalpa from the Parvatakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 89.

siddharājavarṇana by Vardhamāṇa. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 235. 372.

siddharātrī (?):
     Rasaratnasamuccaya med.

siddharṣi
     Siddhayogamālā.

siddhalakṣmaṇa father of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). W. p. 332.

siddhalakṣmaṇa wrote by order of king Pratāpadeva of Kālpī:
     Tithinirṇaya.

siddhalakṣmīstotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 199b.
     --from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Burnell 199b.

siddhavaṭasthalakalpa or śrīśailadakṣiṇadvārasthalakalpa from the Parvatakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2679.

siddhavidyādīpikā on the worship of Dakṣiṇakālī, by Śaṅkara, pupil of Jagannātha. L. 262.

siddhaśābaratantra Oudh XIV, 116. Oppert 6810. See Śābaratantra.
     Siddhaśābare Mahāvidyāstava by Kirātaṛṣi. K. 48.

siddhasārasaṃhitā med. Taylor 1, 401.

siddhasārasvata tantra. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Tārārahasyavṛtti Bik. 618, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.
     siddhasārasvata śabdānuśāsana by Devānanda Sūri. Mentioned Peters. 1, 60.

siddhasārasvatastotra See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

siddhasiddhāñjana tantr. Bik. 610.

siddhasiddhānta yoga. Rice 192.

siddhasiddhāntapaddhati yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. K. 134.
     --by Nityanātha Siddha. W. p. 197. Hall p. 16.
     --by Nityānanda. NW. 444.

siddhasena astronomer. Quoted by Varāhamihira in Bṛhajjātaka.

siddhasopāna Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 15.

siddhāgama Quoted by Kṣemarāja Hall p. 198.

siddhānanda
     Bhuvaneśvarīdaṇḍaka.

siddhānta jy. by Āryabhaṭa q. v.

siddhāntakalpalatā vedānta. Oppert 4774.

siddhāntakalpavallī vedānta. Oppert 1627. 1628.
     --by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Oppert II, 5055.

[Vol. 1, Page 718a]

siddhāntakalpavallīvyākhyāna jy. by Yallayācārya. Rice 36.

siddhāntakārikā ny. B. 4, 34.

siddhāntakaumudī Siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā by Rāghavānanda.

siddhāntakaumudī grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji, an imitation of the Prakriyākaumudī, which, in the usual course of things ancient and modern, is roundly abused by the compiler in the Prauḍhamanoramā. Jones 412. IO. 63. 64. 360. 675. 768. 970. 1331. 2190. 2191. 2207. 2208. 2325. 2326. 2331. 2332. 2446. 2821. W. p. 214. Paris (Gr. 30. 31). Khn. 50 (Vaidikī Prakriyā). K. 90. Ben. 18. 23. 24. Lgr. 120. Tüb. 20 (Vaidikī Prakriyā). Kāṭm. 8. Pheh 7 (and C.). Rādh 8. 46. Burnell 39b. Mysore 4. Bhr. 195. 196. Poona 330. Taylor 1, 15. 227. 350. Oppert 627. 681. 833. 969. 1629--31. 2101--3. 2484. 2544. 2595. 2810. 3245. 3296. 3512. 3525. 3716. 3885. 4082. 4175. 4196. 4261. 4373. 4514. 4689. 4795. 4855. 4915. 5019. 5255. 6477. 6690. 7036. 7255. 7792. II, 296. 601. 717. 785. 869. 1011. 1216. 1236. 1400. 1705. 1718. 1825. 2112. 2176. 2203. 2283. 2304. 2417. 2535. 2624. 2756. 2999. 3082. 3889. 4375. 4437. 5056. 5291. 5806. 6038. 6499. 6557. 6723. 6869. 7012. 7043. 7063. 7162. 7248. 7833. 8128. 8147. 8414. 8606. 8982. 9125. 9333. 9531. 9798. 10197. 10276. 10420. Rice 14. 24. 26. BP. 303 (Vaidikī Prakriyā).--Bṛhatsiddhāntakaumudī B. 3, 16.
     C. Prauḍhamanoramā (q. v.) by Bhaṭṭoji.
     C. Śabdenduśekhara (q. v.) by Nāgojī.
     C. Oppert II, 3889.
     C. Mānasarañjinī. Oudh VI, 8.
     C. Śabdasāgara. Burnell 40a.
     C. Saralā Rādh 10 (navīna).
     C. Sudhākara. Oppert 8353.
     C. Ratnārṇava by Kṛṣṇamitra. Ben. 24. Oudh III, 12. IX, 8. NP. II, 94.
     C. Subodhinī, a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. IO. 675. L. 1417. 3122. K. 90. B. 3, 32. Ben. 21. 22. Lgr. 160. Rādh 9. 45. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 36. XVI, 64. NP. II, 94. Bhr. 197. 198. Oppert 6485 (?). 8259. II, 9127. 9770. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. IO. 485. 486. 1883. 1884. Oxf. 164a. Khn. 44. B. 3, 6 (pūrvārdha). Ben. 19. 24. Lgr. 17. Kāṭm. 9. Rādh 8. Oudh III, 10. NP. II, 96. X, 44. Burnell 40a. P. 3. Oppert 270. 698. 701. 835--37. 990. 1444. 1445. 1839. 2235. 2236. 2508. 2608. 2838. 3303. 3529. 3718. 4141. 4297. 4477. 4838. 4859. 5049. 5376. 5719. 5983. 6344. 6585. 6906. 7308. 7756. 7968. II, 688. 752. 812. 933. 1074. 1322. 1754. 2048. 2246. 2295. 2386. 2656. 2720. 2765. 2933. 3050. 4411. 4618. 5384. 5620. 5742. 6117. 6276. 6500. 6665. 6759. 6984. 7379. 7565. 8640. 8849. 9031. 9246. 9345. 9462. 9816. 10081. 10136. 10225. 10313. 10398. Rice 14. 16.
     C. Sumanoramā by Tirumala. Burnell 40b. Oppert 4153. II, 719. 7841.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji (?). Oppert II, 4543. See Prauḍhamanoramā.
     C. Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa by Bhāskararāya. K. 90. Ben. 23. Rādh 10. Oudh. XI, 8. NP. II, 94. Lahore 6.
     C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. L. 705 (fr.). K. 90. B. 3, 30. Ben. 19, 22. Lgr. 155. Rādh 9. 10. NW. 46 (samāsa). 68 (kāraka). Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 102 (kāraka). II, 96. Burnell 40a. Lahore 6. Bhr. 189. Oppert II, 4964. 7003. W. 1628 (fr.). Peters. 3, 393.
     CC. Siddhāntaratnākarapradīpa. Rādh 10.
     C. by Viśveśvaratīrtha. NW. 40. NP. I, 108.
     C. Siddhāntaratnākara by Śivarāmendra Sarasvatī. NP. II, 96.
     C. by Hari Dīkṣita. NW. 64.

siddhāntakaumudīkoṭipattra gr. Rādh 10.

siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt d 10). L. 1771. Rādh 8.

siddhāntakaumudīsāra See Sārasiddhāntakaumudī.

siddhāntagarbha a work attributed to Madanapāla Oxf. 276a.

siddhāntagītā in 8 chapters, vedānta. Burnell 96b.
     --from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. L. 303.

siddhāntagūḍhārthaprakāśaka Poona II, 84.

siddhāntagrantha vedānta. Oppert 1632.

siddhāntacandrikā gr. by Sadānanda. Oudh XVII, 22.
     C. Subodhinī by the same. L. 2911. Oudh XIII, 56. XVII, 22.

siddhāntacandrikā vedānta. Oppert 2104. 7449. II, 1488. 6870. 8533. C. I, 2105.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 2995.
     --by Rāmānanda. See Vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā.
     --by Śivacandra Siddhānta. L. 1493. C. L. 1497.

siddhāntacandrikā ny. Rice 122. See Nyāyasiddhāntacandrikā.
     --by Gaṅgādhara Sudhīmaṇi. Mack. 17. Oppert II, 602.

[Vol. 1, Page 719a]

siddhāntacandrikā śaiva, by Vasugupta. Report XXXII.

siddhāntacandrikā Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

siddhāntacandrikā or yuktisnehaprapūraṇī Śāstradīpikāṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa.

siddhāntacandrikā Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā by Rāmacandrāśrama.

siddhāntacandrikākhaṇḍana vedānta. Oppert 1633.

siddhāntacandrodaya Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā, written in 1774 for the use of Rājasiṃha, son of king Gajasiṃha of Vikramapaṭṭana, by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭī Dīkṣita, son of Veṅkaṭeśa Dīkṣita.

siddhāntacintāmaṇi vedānta, by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 8346. II, 3000.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 2213.

siddhāntacintāmaṇi ny. by Gaṅgeśa. Oppert 5709. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.

siddhāntacintāratnasaṃgraha by Puṃgava Revaṇa Ārādhya. Paris (Gr. 26 VI).

siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi vedānta. Oppert II, 1012.

siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi jy. by Mādhava. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43, by Lakṣmīdāsa Cambr. 54.
     --by Raṅganātha. NP. X, 48.

siddhāntajāhravī vedānta, by Śrīdevācārya. Quoted in the Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.

siddhāntajyotsnā See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.

siddhāntatattva gr. Oppert 8347.
     --philosophy of grammar, by Jagannātha. L. 1872.

siddhāntatattva vedānta. Oppert 6478.
     --by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Sūcīpattra 61. Mentioned by his grandson Anantadeva in Saṃvatsaradīdhiti.

siddhāntatattva ny. Burnell 121b. See Nyāyasiddhāntatattva.
     --vaiś. See Padārthaviveka.

siddhāntatattvadīpa vedānta. NP. V, 10.

siddhāntatattvaprakāśikā vedānta. Burnell 95b.

siddhāntatattvabindu or less accurately siddhāntabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 603. W. p. 182. Hall p. 108. L. 1483. K. 134. B. 4, 104. Pheh 11 (and C.). Rādh 7 (and C.). Oudh 1876, 24. X, 20 (and C.). XIV, 82. P. 14. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 665. H. 248. Vienna 17. Oppert 3550. 4374. 5319. 5414. 6691. 7037. 7524. II, 1560. 1561. 3083. 4324. 5058. 5394. 7928. 8129. 8534. 9228. 9334. 9377. 9439. 10277. 10382. Rice 186. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 406. 424. 430.
     C. Oppert II, 4325. 5395.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Yati or Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hall p. 109. L. 2497 (Laghuṭīkā). Oudh 1876, 22. Oppert 7525. II, 1562. 3084. 7929. 9229. 9277. 10383.
     C. Siddhāntatattvabindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī, a pupil of Madhusūdana. Hall p. 108. L. 679. P. 14.
     C. Tattvaviveka by Pūrṇānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 109. Bik. 564. (and C.). NW. 412.
     C. Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī by Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 327. Hall p. 109. L. 2209. B. 4, 64. Rādh 7. Oudh V, 22. Oppert 1284. 3157. 3532. 4944. II, 6776. Rice 166. Sūcīpattra 62.
     CC. Nyāyaratnaprakāśikā by Kṛṣṇakānta. L. 603.
     C. by Śivalāla Śarman. Sūcīpattra 62.
     C. by Saccidānanda. B. 4, 104.
     C. by Sarasvatī (?). B. 4, 104.

siddhāntatattvaviveka on syntax, by Vanamālimiśra. Lahore 6.

siddhāntatattvaviveka vaiś. by Gokulanātha. L. 1885. See Padārthaviveka.
     C. Siddhāntatattvasarvasva by Gopīnātha Maunin. Hall p. 77. NW. 374.

siddhāntatattvaviveka jy. B. 4, 206.
     --written by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha, in 1658. IO. 34. 35. Cambr. 16 (fr.). L. 1865. Oudh 1877, 28. NP. VI, 62.

siddhāntatari Ānandataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Vecārāma.

siddhāntadarpaṇa jy. Oppert II, 3021.

siddhāntadīpa ny. by Maheśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 516.

siddhāntadīpe tattvaprakāśaḥ vedānta, by Hayagrīva. Sūcīpattra 62.

siddhāntadīpa Saṃskhepaśārīrakaṭīkā by Viśvaveda.

siddhāntadīpaprabhā ny. Ben. 183. Oppert II, 5057 (vedānta).

siddhāntadīpikā Oppert 6277 (vedānta). 8348 (śākta).

siddhāntadīpikā Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

siddhāntadīpikā Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā by Nānādīkṣita.

siddhāntanirṇaya dh. by Raghurāma. B. 3, 138.

siddhāntanema Pheh 11.

siddhāntanaiyāyikamata ny. Oudh IV, 15.

siddhāntanyāyacandrikā vedānta. Oppert 5217.

siddhāntapañcānana (?) ny. by Bhaṭṭācārya. B. 4, 34.

siddhāntapañcānana
     Vākyatattva dh.

siddhāntapañjara by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 2729 C. 3072.

siddhāntapaṭala worship of Rāma. Oudh XVII, 80.

siddhāntapaddhati yoga. See Siddhasiddhāntapaddhati.

[Vol. 1, Page 720a]

siddhāntapīyūṣa dh. done for Colebrooke by Citrapati. IO. 3141--43. NW. 98 Sūcīpattra 37.

siddhāntabindu See Siddhāntattvabindu.

siddhāntabindu on śrāddha. Burnell 143b.

siddhāntabindu a name of the Cidānandadaśaślokī. Bhk. 30. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 311.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Rice 186.

siddhāntabhāṣya dh. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha.

siddhāntamakaranda vedānta. Rādh 7.

siddhāntamañjarī See Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.

siddhāntamañjarī an. Paris (B 201).

siddhāntamañjarī gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. See Kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī.

siddhāntamañjarī vedānta. Rādh 42. Rice 186.

siddhāntamañjarī med. by Vopadeva. Oudh VIII, 36.

siddhāntamañjūṣā vedānta, by Śivabhāratī. L. 2221.

siddhāntamañjūṣākhaṇḍana ny. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin Ārḍe. Kāśīn. 26.

siddhāntamaṇimañjarī jy. from his Siddhāntaratnākara, by Vecārāma. L. 306.

siddhāntamanoramā jy. by the same. Mentioned by him L. 305.

siddhāntamuktāvalī See Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, Vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī.

siddhāntamuktāvalī vedānta. Rice 186.

siddhāntamuktāvalī bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 104.
     --and C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. B. 4, 106.
     C. by Gokulanātha. B. 4, 106.
     C. by Vrajanātha. B. 4, 106.

siddhāntamuktāvalī jy. by Āryabhaṭa. Oppert II, 6502.

siddhāntamudrā jy. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 36.

siddhāntaratna bhakti. Oudh XVI, 140. Oppert II, 5059. Rice 186.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XVI, 140.

siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. See Daśaślokī.

siddhāntaratnamālā vedānta, by Śrīvatsa Śarman. Oudh VIII, 26.

siddhāntaratnākara vedānta. Oppert II, 5060.
     --gr. (?) by Appaya Dīkṣita. Rice 26.

siddhāntaratnākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

siddhāntaratnākara jy. by Vecārāma. See Siddhāntamaṇimañjarī.

siddhāntaratnāvalī vedānta. Oppert 508. 2106. 3935.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Tātācārya. Burnell 98a. Oppert 5320. 8349. II, 1217. 1598. 3891. 5907. 6724.

siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Mādhava and Haribhānu Śukla.

siddhāntarahasya an. Paris (B 201).

siddhāntarahasya vedānta, by Kalyāṇarāya. B. 4, 106.
     --and C. by Jagannātha. K. 134.
     --by Vallabhācārya. B. 4, 106.
     C. by Puruṣottama. B. 4, 106.
     C. Siddhāntarahasyavṛttikārikā by Haridāsa. B. 4, 106. A Siddhāntarahasya is quoted by Caṇḍīdāsa on Kāvyaprakāśa.

siddhāntarahasya ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh X, 18.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oppert II, 3982.
     --by Mathurānātha. Quoted by him in his C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, 129. 271. 284. A Siddhāntarahasya is also quoted by Raghunātha in the Anumānadīdhiti.

siddhāntarahasya a second name of the Grahalāghava by Gaṇeśa. Compare Sūryasiddhāntarahasya.

siddhāntarāja jy. NP. V, 90.
     --by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110 (Golādhyāya). 195. SB. 260.

siddhāntalakṣaṇa or siddhāntalakṣaṇā ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 7740 (pūrvapakṣa).
     --by Gadādhara q. v.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 20.

siddhāntalakṣaṇakroḍa Hall p. 33 (on the Gādādharī), p. 37 (on the Jāgadīśī). Pheh 14. NW. 380. NP. 1, 32.
     --by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Ārḍe. Hall p. 37.
     --by Gadādhara. NW. 334.

siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā by Bhavānanda. NP. II, 70.

siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. NP. II, 70.

siddhāntalakṣaṇapariṣkāra Rādh 15.

siddhāntalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ben. 190. 196.

siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasya by Gadādhara. Ben. 152.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ben. 157.
     --by Jagadīśa. Ben. 150. 155. 169.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ben. 212. NP. II, 70.

siddhāntalakṣaṇaviśeṣaprakaraṇa Rādh 15.

siddhāntalaghukhamāṇika jy. by Keśava Daivajña. Cambr. 45.

siddhāntalava dh. by Mākhanalāla of this century. Oudh IX, 12.

siddhāntaleśa by Appayya Dīkṣita. See Śāstrasiddhāntaleśa.

siddhāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭahācārya a title of Bhavānanda:
     Kārakacakra. See Ṣaṭkārakavivecana.

[Vol. 1, Page 721a]

siddhāntavāgīśa
     Tīrthakaumudī.

siddhāntavāgīśa
     Śyāmāsaparyākrama.

siddhantavāṅmālā Vallabhasiddhāntaṭikā by Puruṣottama.

siddhāntavācaspati
     Śuddhimakaranda.

siddhāntavilāsa Pheh 15. Compare Siddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.

siddhāntaviveka Saṃkṣepaśārīrakabhāṣyaṭīkā. See Brahmasūtra.

siddhāntaveda vedānta. Oudh XVII, 72.

siddhāntavelā Quoted by Someśvara in the Rāṇaka Hall p. 171.

siddhāntavaijayantī Oppert 748 (dh). 3247 (vedānta). II, 1600 (vedānta).

siddhāntavyākhyā an. Oppert 2108.

siddhāntavyāpti ny. by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 9231.

siddhāntavyutpattilakṣaṇa ny. Oppert 4900.

siddhāntaśataka vedānta. Rādh 7 (and C.). Two different works.
     --bhakti. Rādh 31 (and C.).

siddhāntaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert 1063. 2485. 7157. II, 3894. 5807. 7462. 7994. 9126. 9887.
     --and C. by Śrīnivāsa. Brl. 8. Mysore 2 (only C.).

siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi Mysore 5 (an.). Oppert 7256 (vedānta). Rice 322 (Viraśaiva doctrine).
     --by Puṃgava Revaṇa Ārādhya. Paris (Gr. 26 V).
     --tantr. by Viśveśvara. Burnell 208b.

siddhāntaśiromaṇi dh. by Mohana Miśra. Rādh. 20. Kāśīn. 22.

siddhāntaśiromaṇi vedānta, by Rāghavendra Sarasvatī. NP. V, 108 (and C.).

siddhāntaśiromaṇi jy. by Bhāskara. Divided into four books: Līlāvatī, Bījagaṇita, Gaṇitādhyāya, Golādhyāya. These have been given separately. Jones 410. Mack. 120. IO. 305. Cambr. 50. 51. Paris (B 185). K. 242. B. 4, 208. Kāṭm. 10 (and C.). Pheh 9 (with C. and udāharaṇa). Rādh 36 (and C.). NP. V, 88. Burnell 75b. Bhr. 357--59. Poona 285. Oppert 1636. 2109. 4534. II, 3295. 3895. 5063. 9892. Rice 36. Tripraśnādhikāra, and C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 1, 115.
     C. Oppert II, 3896.
     C. Jayalakṣmī. Rādh 36.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya, annotations by Bhāskara himself. Cop. 103. IO. 159. 340. B. 4, 208. Oudh XII, 22 (Mitākṣarā, rather C. on the Vāsanābhāṣya by Raṅganātha). XIII, 60 (by Rājagiripravāsin). NP. V, 88. Peters. 1, 121.
     CC. Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1706. B. 4, 208. Ben. 29. Pheh 10. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 46 (on the Gaṇitādhyāya).
     C. by Gaṇeśa. Peters. 1, 121.
     C. by Cakracūḍāmaṇi. NP. V, 6.
     C. by Jayalakṣmaṇa. NW. 518. Compare above Jayalakṣmī.
     C. by Maheśvara Upādhyāya. B. 4, 208.
     C. Vāsanā by Mohanadāsa. B. 4, 208.
     C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. IO. 134. 594. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris (B 185). K. 228. B. 4, 122. 208. Ben. 29. Bik. 294. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22.
     C. by Lakṣmīnātha (?). NP. VIII, 56.
     C. by Vācaspatimiśra. B. 4, 208. Rice 34 (?).
     C. Siddhāntaśiromaṇyudāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. B. 4, 208. NW. 520.
     C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara). IO. 182. 188. 190 (Tripraśnādhikāra). 207. 345. 585. Ben. 29. Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 10. NW. 578. NP. II, 116.
     C. by Sūryadāsa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 405.
     C. by Harihara. NP. V, 88.

siddhāntaśekhara jy. by Śrīpati. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43.

siddhāntaśekhara tantr. Rice 192. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Vrataprakāśa Oxf. 285a, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Prayogaratna, in Paraśurāmaprakāśa W. p. 312, in Saṃskārakaustubha, in Ācāramayūkha and Dānamayūkha, etc. See Śaivasiddhāntaśekhara.

siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya jy. by Sūryadāsa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 406.

siddhāntasaṃgraha dh. by Rādhāmohana. See Mitākṣarā.

siddhāntasaṃgraha vedānta. Rice 186 (and C.).
     --by Appayya Dīkṣita. L. 343. Oppert 4796.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 942. 1351. 3073. 5218. II, 1599.

siddhāntasaṃgraha ny. B. 4, 34.
     --by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 362. Hall p. 27. P. 14. See Siddhāntasamāsa.

siddhāntasaṃgraha on the supremacy of Śiva, by Bhojarāja.
     C. by Someśvara. L. 2867.

siddhāntasaṃgraha jy. Oppert 4535.
     --by Acala. Oudh IX, 8.
     --by Kṛṣṇarāya. Oppert II, 3296.

siddhāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā Siddhāntakaumudī, vedānta, by Rāghavānanda. K. 134.

siddhāntasaṃdarbha jy. Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

siddhāntasamāsa ny. by Yādava. B. 4, 34. See Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

siddhāntasāra ny. by Rāmabhadra. Burnell 121a. Oppert II, 9689.

siddhāntasāra jy. Rice 38.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Lahore 1882, 3.
     C. by Harilāla. ibid.

siddhāntasāra kaustubha a translation of the Almagest, by. Jagannātha. Cambr. 74.

siddhāntasāra tantr. Mentioned by Devanātha L. 2010.

siddhāntasārasaṃgraha vedānta. Oppert 1637. II, 4221.

siddhāntasārāvalī vedānta. Oppert 1638. 3886.
     --by Ananda Bhaṭṭa. Rice 186.

siddhāntasārāvalī tantr. by Trilocanaśivācārya. Burnell 208b. Oppert II, 5292. 6504. 7809. 8984. 10385.
     C. Mysore 3. Oppert II, 6168. 6505.

siddhāntasārvabhauma jy. by Viśvarūpa. IO. 1816. L. 1858. B. 4, 206. NP. V, 202. Sūcīpattra 22. 97.
     C. by the same. IO. 127. Ben. 28.
     Siddhāntasārvabhaume Śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra. Ben. 29.

siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta. NP. V, 110. Burnell 95a.
     --by Anantācārya. Rice 186.
     --by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 136. Oppert 1064. 1639. 3551. 3887. 4263. 4515. 5322 (Śrutaprakāśikākhaṇḍana). II, 1563. 1827. 3897. 4376. 7838. 7931. 8790. 9232. 9279. 9441. 9532. Rice 186. Sūcīpattra 62. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
     C. Ratnatūlikā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita. Oppert 5297. II, 9318. 9418. 9504. 10352. Rice 186 (an.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.

siddhāntasindhu vedānta. Oppert II, 1290.

siddhāntasudhānidhi gr. K. 90. Ben. 22. Kāṭm. 8.

siddhāntasundara or sundarasiddhānta jy. Poona 283.
     --by Jñānarāja, the father of Sūrya. K. 244. B. 4, 208 (with a C. by Cintāmaṇi). Ben. 28. Peters. 1, 121. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha Cambr. 43, by Raṅganātha on Sūryasiddhānta p. 155.
     Bījagaṇitādhyāya. W. p. 231. Ben. 28.
     Golādhyāya. L. 1767.

siddhāntasūktimañjarī vedānta. B. 4, 108. See Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī.

siddhāntasūtrabhāṣyaṭīkā ny. NP. IV, 6.

[Vol. 1, Page 722b]

siddhāntasetukā vedanta, by Sundara Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Keśava in Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā.

siddhāntasvānubhūtiprakāśikā śaiva, by Paramaśivācārya. Burnell 111a.

siddhāntahorā jy. Bik. 337.

siddhāntādhikaraṇamālā See Adhikaraṇamālā.

siddhāntārṇava vedānta, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 2099.

siddhāntin
     Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 28.

siddhāntīya an. Oppert 2110.

siddhārtha poet. Sbhv.

siddhārthacarita kāvya. Oppert 3074.

siddhārthapṛchā on symbols in images of deities. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1540.

siddhārthasaṃhitā same topic. Quoted in Vratakhaṇḍa I, 114.

siddhikaraṇavidhāna tantr. Rādh 29.

siddhitraya vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. Oppert 527. 1352. 2486. 5219. 5468. II, 1401. 1601. Quoted by Śrīnivāsadāsa in Yatīndramatadīpikā.

siddhibhairavatantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 108b.

siddhivināyakavrata Rādh 29. Taylor 1, 125. 411. 416.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 32.

siddhisādhaka vedānta. K. 136.

siddhisopāna tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

mīmāṃsaka siddheśvara Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

siddheśvara son of Rāmarāma, father of Gopāladāsa (Yogamṛtaṭīkā). L. 1629.

siddheśvara father of Rāmacandra (Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyajyotsnā 1814). L. 1938.

siddheśvara
     Śivamuktāvalī.

siddheśvara bhaṭṭa son of Dāmodara Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
     Saṃskāramayūkha.

siddheśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.
     Siddheśvaratantre Jānakīsahasranāmastotra. Oxf. 106b.

siddheśvarastotra Poona 587.

siddhaikavīratantra Mentioned in Prāṇatoṣiṃ p. 2.

siddhoka poet. Skm.

siddhovarṇavyākaraṇa B. 3, 30. What is meant by this strange title is the Kātantra Grammar, which begins with the sūtra: siddho varṇasamāmāmnāyaḥ.

[Vol. 1, Page 723a]

siddhovarṇādiśikṣāsūtra gr. B. 3, 30.

siddhauṣadhasaṃgraha med. See Tattvakaṇikā.

sindhu father of Prakāśendra, grandfather of Kṣemendra (Daśāvatāra etc.). Report LXII.

sindhurāgirimāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. K. 32.

sindhula father of Bhoja of Dhārā. Oxf. 150b.

simbarāja son of Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita, of Kāśmīr:
     Prapañcasāraṭīkā.

sītā poetess. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b. The stanza mā bhaiḥ śaśāṅka in Vāmanālaṃkāravṛtti is attributed to her in Alaṃkāratilaka, where the IO. Ms. writes Śītā.

sītākalyāṇa kāvya. Oppert 2487. 6692.

sītāgaurīvrata dh. Oppert II, 5064.

sītācaraṇacāmara bhakti, by Bālamukundācārya. Oudh 1877, 56 (and C.).

sītātīrthamāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 193a.

sītānanda nāṭaka, by Tātārya. Burnell 174a.

sītānavamīvratamāhātmya Sūcīpattra 73.

sītārāghavanāṭaka Oppert 6279.

sītārāma father of Paramasukha (Ramalanavaratna). Bhk. 36.

sītārāma one of the compilers of the Vivādārṇavabhaṅga. Peters. 2, 53. 187.

sītārāma
     Āryāvijñapti kāvya.

sītārāma
     Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

sītārāma śāsrin
     Dattaratnārpaṇa dh.

sītārāma paralīkara
     Vedamukha.

sītārāma
     Vairāgyaratna.
     Sāhityabodha alaṃk.

sītārāma śāsrin
     Śākanighaṇṭu.

sītārāma
     Samayācāranirūpaṇa tantr.

rājabahādura sītārāmacandra patron of Viśvanātha Siṃha (Rāmacandracampū). L. 73.

sautārāmatattvaprakāśa bhakti, by Maithilīśaraṇa. Oudh XIII, 98.

sītārāmavihāra a poem, by Lakṣmaṇa Somayājin, son of Orgaṇṭi Śaṅkara. IO. 54. 586. L. 78. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.
     C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 54. L. 25. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.

sītārāmasaṃkīrtana Taylor 1, 18.

sītārāmastotra Rādh 43. SB. 336.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 200b.

sītārāmānujīya kāvya. Oppert 6693.

sītārāmāṣṭaka by Acyuta Yati. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 276.

sītārāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman Oudh XVII, 82.

sītāvivāha nāṭaka. Burnell 174a.

sītāsahasranāman Burnell 197a. C. Oppert II, 2871.

sītāsahasranāmastotra Ben. 45. Sūcīpattra 73.

sītāstotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XVII, 10.

sītāsvayaṃvara kāvya. B. 2, 110. Oppert 3075.
     --from the Hanumannāṭaka. Bhr. 174.

sītopaniṣad IO. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 4. Oppert 8351.

sītkāraratna poet. Sbhv.

sīmanta poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

sīmantakarmapaddhati gṛhya. B. 1, 240.

sīmantavidhi W. p. 314.

sīmantonnayanaprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

sīmantonnayanamantrāḥ Oxf. 398a.

sīradeva
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti. He is quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

sīhoragrāmasthasabhā
     Bhūbhramavādakhaṇḍananirāsa.

sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Sulhaṇa. L. 157.

sukumāra
     Kṛṣṇavilāsa kāvya.

sukṛtyaprakāśa dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. L. 722.

sukhakausudī gr. Oppert 6694.

sukhadeva miśra
     Śṛṅgāralatā alaṃk.

sukhaprakāśa muni pupil of Citsukha Muni:
     Tattvaprakriyāvyākhyā.
     Nyāyadīpāvalītātparyaṭīkā.
     Nyāyamakarandavivecanī.
     Pratyaktattvadīpikāṭīkā.
     Bhāvadyotanikā.

sukhabodhanadīpikā or subodhinī Saṃkṣepaśārīrakaṭīkā by Puruṣottama.

sukhavodhino gr. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 1640. 1641.

[Vol. 1, Page 724a]

sukhabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. Sūcīpattra 62.

sukhalekhana orthographical, by Bharatasena, son of Gaurāṅgamallīka. L. 568.

sukhavarman poet. Sbhv.

sukhaviṣṇu poet. Sbhv.

sukhaśarman poet. Sbhv.

sukhākara
     Kādambarīṭīkā.

sukhānanda
     Yantramoha.

sukhodadhi usually called sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhīmasena. Peters. 1, 26.

sugatisopāna dh. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, and several times by Raghunandana.

sugandhavanamāhātmya Burnell 192a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

sugamānvayā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Sumativijaya.

sugūḍhārthadīpikā Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Trivikramajña.

sucaritamiśra
     Ślokavārttikakāśikā.

sujñānadurgodaya on the 16 saṃskārāḥ, by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 475.

sujñānaviṃśati vedānta, by Mukunda Kavi. Burnell 92a.

sudarśana ācārya guru of Varadarāja (Mīmāṃsānayavivekadīpikā). Hall p. 180.

sudarśana kavi poet. Śp. p. 95. He mentions a prince Pāṇḍyākhaṇḍala Vīrapāṇḍya, and is praised by Harihara.

sudarśana bhaṭṭa
     Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Sudarśanabhāṣya.

sudarśana ācārya or darśanācārya or darśanārya son of Vāgvijaya. He is also called Naināra. Hall p. 92:
     Āpastambagṛhyasūtraṭīkā or Gṛhyatātparyadarśana (q. v.).
     Āhnikasāra.
     Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Tithinirṇya.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇabhāṣya.
     Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
     Videhamuktyādikathana.
     Vedāntasaṃgrahaṭīkā.
     Śrāddhanirṇaya.
     Śrutaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā, written by order of Raṅgarāja.
     Saṃkṣiptavedānta.
     Subālopaniṣadvyākhyā.

[Vol. 1, Page 724b]

sudarśanakavaca Burnell 197b.

sudarśanakālaprabhā dh. by Rāmeśvara Śāstrin. Rice 222.

sudarśanajvālāmantra mantra. Taylor 1, 107.

sudarśananṛsiṃhārādhana Oppert II, 4223.

sudarśanapañjaropaniṣad tantr. Burnell 202b.

sudarśanapāñcajanyapratiṣṭhā āgama. Oppert 340.

sudarśanabhāṣya vedānta (?), by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 749. 6540. 6811.
     --prayoga, by the same. Taylor I, 261. Oppert 2115. 2804. 2872. 3001. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu, Smṛtyarthasāgara, Saṃskārakaustubha. This is the Āpastambagṛhyabhāṣya.
     C. Aṇḍabilā by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Mentioned in Nirṇayasindhu.

sudarśanamantra Taylor 1, 109. Oppert II, 7839.

sudarśanamahāmantra Taylor 1, 151.

sudarśanamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 437.

sudarśanamīmāṃsā dh. K. 202. Oppert 5220 (mīm. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa).

sudarśanavijaya nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Mack. 3.

sudarśanaśataka praise of the disc of Viṣṇu. Oppert 2488. 5221. 6479. 7505.
     --by Kūranārāyaṇa. L. 2840. Oppert II, 1895. 3898. 6156.
     C. L. 2841. Oppert 6480. 8352. II, 3297.
     C. by Kūranārāyaṇa. Mysore 7.

sudarśanaṣaḍakṣara stotra. Taylor 1, 431.

sudarśanasaṃhitā tantra. L. 2284 (uttarakhaṇḍa). K. 54. Oppert II, 2873. 4224.
     Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārtavīryadīpakalpa. Oudh XI, 20.
     --Pañcāyudhastotra. Oudh XVII, 80.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. L. 891.
     --Hanumatkalpa. BP. 276.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Oxf. 107a. Burnell 198a.
     --Hanumatpaddhati. Oxf. 107a. Oudh XV, 136.
     --Hanumaddīpa. Oudh XV, 136.
     --Hanumadbali. Oudh XII, 136.
     --Hanumanmantragahvara. K. 56. Oudh IX, 26.

sudarśanasaṃpāta mantra. Oppert 1056. 6812 (by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭa).

sudarśanasahasranāman Rādh 29.

sudarśanasukarṇakacarita paur. by Veṇirāma. NW. 478.

sudarśanastava kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Yatīśvara. Oudh XI, 8.

sudarśanastotra Taylor 1, 105. 431. Oppert II, 5596.

sudarśanā Tantrarājaṭīkā by Premanidhi Pantha.

sudarśanādiyantravidhi tantr. Oppert 3076.

[Vol. 1, Page 725a]

sudarśanārādhana Oppert II, 4225.

sudarśanārādhanakrama Oppert 6481.

sudarśanāṣṭaka stotra. Taylor I, 97. 99. 146. 305. Oppert 164. II, 1896.

sudarśanopaniṣad Oppert II, 3298.

sudāntasena a medical writer. Quoted in Prayogāmṛta Oxf. 316b.

sudeva poet. Padyāvalī.

sudhanvamāhātmya Oppert 3888.

sudhā See Nyāyasudhā, Vākyasudhā, Sāhityasudhā.

sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Cintāmaṇi.

sudhākara gr. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.

sudhākara alaṃk. Quoted by Vāsudeva on Karpūramañjarī.

sudhākara Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

sudhākara poet. Skm.

sudhākara a grammarian. Quoted in Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 141. 162, in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 162b, in Dhāturatnākara.

sudhākara a tāntric writer. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101a.

sudhākalaśa pupil of Rājaśekhara:
     Ekākṣaranāmamālā.
     Saṃgītopaniṣad (1324) and Saṃgītopaniṣatsāra (1350).

sudhādhārākvathastotra from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Pet. 725.

sudhānandalaharī kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Kāvyamālā.

sudhānidhi See Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi.

sudhārañjinī jy. by Keśavācārya. Oudh 1877, 26.

sudhārasa jy. by Ananta. Ben. 27. See Grahaṇodaya.
     C. Sudhārasakaraṇacaṣaka by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
     C. Sudhārasasāriṇī by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ben. 27.
     C. Sudhārasavṛttikārikā by Śiva Daivajña. Ben. 27.

sudhārṇava See Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.

sudhālaharī praise of the sun, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 2892. Bhr. 175. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1, 16.

sudhāsaṃgraha See Rājasiṃhasudhāsaṃgraha.

sudhāsāgara med. Quoted by Trimalla.

sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Bhīmasena.

sudhāsāra or subodhinī Rāṇakaṭīkā by Annambhaṭṭa.

sudhīcandrikā dh. Oppert 7506.

sudhīndra yati pupil of Vijayendra:
     Madhudhārā Alaṃkāramañjarīṭīkā.

sudhīmayūkha dh. Oppert 3889.

sudhīvāda ny. Oppert 1354.

sudhīvilocana dh. Oppert 130. 233. 341. 1110. 2489. 2545. 5222 (by Kamalākara). 6813. 8354. II, 669. 718. 1897. 2762. 2781. 4226. 6726.
     --by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 220. 222.

sudhīvilocanasāra dh. Oppert 131.

sudhīśṛṅgāra a vārttika on the Ārambhasiddhi, by Hemahaṃsa.

sudhendra (Sudhīndra?):
     Alaṃkāranikarṣa.

sudhodaya tantr. by Harivallabha. Rādh 29. Quoted by Puruṣottama in Dravyaśuddhidīpikā Oxf. 274a.

bhaṭṭa sunandana poet. Sbhv.

sundara bhaṭṭa pupil of Devācārya, guru of PadmanābhaBhaṭṭa, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

sundara bhaṭṭa paramaguru of Keśava (Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā):
     Siddāntasetukā.

sundara kavi
     Anaṅgamaṅgala bhāṇa.

sundara aujjāgari
     Abhirāmamaṇināṭaka, written in 1599.
     Nāṭyapradīpa, written in 1613.

sundara ācārya wrote in 1559:
     Dakṣinakālikāsaparyākalpalatā.

sundara śukla
     Maunamantrāvabodha.

sundara
     Vārāṇasīdarpana kāvya.

sundarakamalīya an. Rice 326.

sādhu sundaragaṇi pupil of Sādhukīrti, condisciple of Vimalatilaka:
     Uktiratnākara.
     Dhāturatnākara or Kriyākalpalatā, composed in 1624.
     Śabdaratnākara.

sundaragurukāvya Oppert 5223.

sundarajāmātṛ muni pupil of Saumyajāmātṛ Muni:
     Adhyātmacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

sundaradāsa
     Sarvāṅgayogadīpikā.

sundaradeva son of Govinda:
     Muktipariṇaya nāṭaka.
     Rāsasundara mahākāvya.
     Vinodaraṅga prahasana.

sundaradeva son of Govindadeva, pupil of Viśvarūpatīrtha
     Ṛtucaryā med.
     Haṭhatattvakaumudī.

sundaradava son of Viśvanāthadeva:
     Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 726a]

sundarapuramāhātmya from the Garuḍapurāṇa, Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Mack. 89.

sundarabāhustotra Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 6483.

sundaramaṇisaṃdarbha on devotion to Rāma, by Madhurācārya. Oudh XI, 18. XVI, 136.
     --alaṃk. (?) by Mādhavācārya(?). Oudh V, 12.

sundararāja
     Advaitadīpikāṭīkā.

sundararāja son of Mādhavārya, of the Kuśika race:
     Āpastambaśulbapradīpa.

sundararājīya ny. by Sundararāja. Oppert II, 6727. 10198.

sundarasiddhānta jy. See Siddhāntasundara.

sundarasenabhāṣya gr. by Sundarasena. Oppert II, 2780.

sundarāraṇyamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 89.

sundarīkalpa tantr. Bik. 614.

sundarīkavaca from the Rudrayāmala. K. 54.

sundarītāpanyupaniṣad IO. 1625 D. 1972. Oxf. 390b. K. 54. B. 1, 140. Ben. 82.

sundarīpūjāpaddhati tantr. Ben. 43.

sundarīpūjāratna by Nityānanda. K. 54.

sundarīśaktidānastotra from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. L. 392. 478.

sundarīsvayaṃvara kāvya. Oppert 3077.

sundareśvarastotra by Vyāghrapad. Burnell 199a.

supadma one of the several attempts of latter days to popularize Saṃskṛt grammar, by Padmanābhadatta. Cop. 102. IO. 75. 904. Oxf. 176b. Lgr. 158. NW. 46, NP. II, 92. See Uṇādivṛtti, Dhātupāṭha and Paribhāṣā.
     C. by Niśāmiśra. Cop. 102.
     C. Supadmamakaranda by Viṣṇumiśra. IO. 903. 1479.
     Dhātugaṇaprakāśa by Kāśīśvara. Lgr. 33.
     Supadmaṣaṭkārakavyākhyāna by Rūpanārāyaṇasena. IO. 1160 (and C.).
     Supadmasamāsasaṃgraha by Rūpanārāyaṇasena and C. by Viṣṇumiśra. IO. 1160.
     Śabdāvalī, on subanta, by Rāmabhadra. IO. 1160.

suparṇaciti Vs. by Upendra. Peters. 2, 174.

suparṇacitipaddhati by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. L. 1460.

suparṇādhyāya vaid. W. p. 22. P. 6.

suptiṅantaparibhāṣā gr. Oppert 1643.

suptiṅantasāgarasamuccaya gr. by Nāgojī. Oppert 5416.

suprabhadeva father of Dattaka, grandfather of Māgha. Śiśupālavadha 20, 80. This pedigree is doubtful and Mallinātha takes no notice of it.

suprabhedatantra Burnell 204a (fr.). Oppert II, 3442.

suprabhedapratiṣṭhātantra Burnell 207a.

suprasiddhapadamañjarī lex. Oppert 8355.
     --by Murāri Śrīpati Sārvabhauma. Burnell 48a. 52b.

subaṇa bhaṭṭa (or Ānanda Bhaṭṭa), former name of Padmanābhatīrtha, Madhva sect. Bhr. p. 203.

subantaprakāśa gr. by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Oppert II, 8418.

subantaprakriyāsarvasva by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2731.

subantarūpāvalī Mysore 1.

subantavāda by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh IX, 8.

subantavyākhyāna Paris (Tel. 30).

subantaśiromaṇi Oppert II, 5065.

subantasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇamitrācārya. Oudh X, 18.

mahākavi subandhu
     Bandhakaumudī metrics.

subandhu
     Vāsavadattā. He is mentioned by Maṅkha Report C, by Kavirāja Oxf. 121a, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b, by Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77. Verses of his are given in Śp. p. 95. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

subarthatattvāvaloka ny. Rādh 15.
     --by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Hall p. 58. L. 2385. K. 162. SB. 202 ('composed in 1734').

subarthanirṇaya ny. Rādh 16.

subarthasaṃgraha ny. Hall p. 57.

subalacandra ācārya
     Rādhāsaundaryamañjarī.

subājī bāpū
     Vajraṭaṅka.

subālopaniṣad IO. 1972. 3182. L. 57. Khn. 22. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Poona 71. Oppert 6484. 8356. II, 1672. 3299. 5808. 9233.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oppert 5809.
     C. by Sudarśana Bhaṭṭāraka. Oppert 750.

subuddhi miśra
     Tattvaparīkṣā alaṃk.

subuddhimiśramaheśvara (Vāmanālaṃkāraṭīkā). See Maheśvara.

subodha jy. Rice 38.

subodhakāra Quoted by Cāritravardhana on Raghuvaṃśa.

subodhajātaka jy. by Haridatta. Peters. 3, 398.

subodhanāpaddhati tantr. B. 4, 270.

subodhapañcikā vedānta, by Mātṛsūnu. B. 4, 108.

subodhamañjarī jy. by Raghunātha. BP. 274.

[Vol. 1, Page 727a]

subodhā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā by Bharatasena.

subodhā Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Kārttikeya Siddhānta.
     --by Durgādāsa.

subodhā Meghadūtaṭīkā by Bharatasena.
     --Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by the same.

subodhikā Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā by Amṛtabhāratī.
     --by Candrakīrti Sūri.

subodhinī prayogapaddhati Sv. by Śivarāma. Oxf. 365a.

subodhinī homapaddhati pacification of the nine planets, by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 3123.

subodhinī on Uṇādis. Quoted by Devarāja p. 18. 21. 98. 114. 166. 171.

subodhinī dh. by Mahādeva. Oppert II, 8106.
     --by Ratnapāṇi. L. 2022.

subodhinī vedānta. Rice 188.

subodhinī Amarakośaṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.
     --by Bhānujī.

subodhinī Uttaragītāṭīkā by Gauḍapāda.

subodhinī Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭācala.

subodhinī Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā. Oxf. 128a.

subodhinī Candrikāṭīkā gr.
     --by Mathurānātha.

subodhinī Jātakanīlakaṇṭhīṭīkā.

subodhinī Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha.

subodhinī Jyotirvidābharaṇaṭīkā by Bhāvaratna.

subodhinī Triṃśacchlokīvyākhyā by Ananta Bhaṭṭa.

subodhinī Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya by Mahādeva.

subodhinī Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.

subodhinī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

subodhinī Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā by Kumudānanda.
     --by Rāmacandra Vācaspati.

subodhinī Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā by Vallabhācārya.

subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya of the Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara.

subodhinī Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Rādhāvallabha.

subodhinī Yogāmṛtaṭīkā med. by Gopāladāsa.

subodhinī Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā by Dinakara.
     --by Bhavadevamiśra.

subodhinī Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā by Kavirāja.

subodhinī Rāmagītāṭīkā by Ayyājībhaṭṭa.

subodhinī Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

subodhinī Vedāntasāraṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī.

subodhinī Śivagītāṭīkā by Ayyājībhaṭṭa.

subodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā by Manohara Śarman.

[Vol. 1, Page 727b]

subodhinī or sukhabodhanadīpikā a C. on the Saṃkṣepaśārīraka, by Puruṣottama.

subodhinī Saṃgītakalpataruṭīkā by Gaṇeśadeva.

subodhinī a C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Jayakṛṣṇa.

subodhinī a C. on his own Siddhāntacandrikā gr. by Sadānanda.

subodhinīkāra the author of the Subodhinī, a grammatical work. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti.

subrahmaṇya father of Rāmeśvara (Vihāravāpī). L. 1381.

subrahmaṇya
     Aikyavāda.
     Bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha.
     Śrutisaṃkṣiptavarṇana.
     Śrutistutivyākhyāṭīkā.
     Sarvopaniṣatsāra.

subrahmaṇya yajvan
     Kaviśābdikabhūṣaṇa kāvya.

subrahmaṇya śāstrin
     Śaraccandrikā alaṃk.

subrahmaṇya paṇḍita
     Ṣaḍaśīti dh.

subrahmaṇya ācārya
     Satyabhāmābhyudayaṭīkā.

subrahmaṇyakṣetramāhātmya (South Kanara, just below the Ghats) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 90.

subrahmaṇyapañcaratna stotra. Oppert II, 3370.

subrahmaṇyapaddhati Oppert II, 6506.

subrahmaṇyapūjāvidhi Oppert II, 8473.

subrahmaṇyaprayoga śr. L. 1366.

subrahmaṇyamāhātmya paur. Oppert II, 299. Rice 90.

subrahmaṇyasahasranāman Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 97. Oppert II, 2536. 5067.

subrahmaṇyastotra Rādh 43.

subrahmaṇyāṣṭaka Burnell 198a.

subvibhaktyarthaviveka L. 1791.

subhagasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.

subhagānanda prahasana. Burnell 174a.

subhagānandanātha guru of Prakāśānanda:
     Kādimatatantraṭīkā.
     Tantrarājaṭīkā.

subhagārcanacandrikā tantr. by Gopālānanda. K. 54. Ben. 42.

subhagārcāratna tantr. Bik. 613.
     --by Rāmacandra. Report XXXII. Ben. 43. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.

[Vol. 1, Page 728a]

subhagodaya tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

subhagodayadarpaṇa tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Bik. 614 (worship of Lalitā).
     --by Śrīnivāsa Rājayogeśvara. Taylor 1, 279.

subhaṭa poet. Skm.:
     Dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka.

subhaṭadatta son of Tribhuvanadatta, grandson of Viśvadatta, guru of Śṛṅgāraratha and Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka). Report CLIII.

subhaṭavarman father of Arjunavarmadeva (Amaruśatakaṭīkā). Edition in Kāvyamālā.

subhadrā a poetess. Sbhv. Mentioned also in Subhāṣitamuktāvalī.

subhadrādhanaṃjaya nāṭaka, by Gururāma Kavi. Burnell 174a. Taylor 1, 81. Oppert 1644. 1645. 3078. 4128. 4830. 6280. II, 2757.

subhadrāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Rice 268.
     --by Raghunāthācārya. Oppert II, 726. 9128.
     --chāyānāṭaka by Rāmadeva. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).

subhadrāvijaya nāṭaka. Oppert 3079.

subhadrāharaṇa nāṭaka. Oppert 3080. 6280. Prākṛtoddhāra. W. 1567.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 2732.
     --a śrīgadita, by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1888.

subhāṣiṇī Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā by Manohara Śarman.

subhāṣita miscellaneous verses. BP. 263.
     --by Harihara. L. 1851.

subhāṣitakāvya Rice 244.

subhāṣitakaustubha by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1218. Rice 244.

subhāṣitacandrikā Rice 246.

subhāṣitanīvī Oppert 1081. 6486. II, 1219. 3552. 5068. 5908. 8419. C. I, 5224.

subhāṣitaprabandha by Bhoja. Poona 248.

subhāṣitamañjarī B. 2, 112.

subhāṣitamuktāvalī K. 66. B. 2, 112. Ben. 40. NP. V, 184. Gu. 4. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 57. 263.
     --by Puruṣottama. Ben. 35.
     --by Mathurānātha. NW. 606.

subhāṣitaratnakośa by Bhaṭṭa Śrīkṛṣṇa. BP. 56. 263. 360.

subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha a Jain concoction without salt, made by Amitagati in 1050. IO. 669. Report L.

subhāṣitaślokāḥ Ben. 2, 112. Burnell 165a Bhk. 27.

subhāṣitasaṃgraha Peters. 3, 397.

subhāṣitasamuccaya Jac. 697.

[Vol. 1, Page 728b]

subhāṣitasudhā by Hari. B. 2, 112.

subhāṣitasudhānandalaharī Taylor 1, 140.

subhāṣitasuradruma Oppert II, 5069.
     --by Keḷadi Basappa Nāyaka. Rice 246.
     --by Khaṇḍerāya Basavayatīndra. Rice 246.

subhāṣitahārāvali by Hari Kavi. Peters. 2, 189.

subhāṣitāvali a modern compilation of 221 stanzas. IO. 1518.

subhāṣitāvali Report XIII.
     --by Vallabhadeva. Report XIII. Peters. I, 121. BP. 56. 263.

subhūticandra or abridged subhūti a commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, in Dhāturatnākara, by Bhānujī Oxf. 183a.

sumaṅgalākhyastotra by Bilvamaṅgala, i.e. Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.

sumatibodha music. Oppert 8357.

sumativijaya of Vikramapura:
     Meghadūtāvacūri.
     Sugamānvayā Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

sumatiharṣa pupil of Harṣaratnagaṇi:
     Karaṇakutūhalavṛtti, written in 1622.
     C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
     C. on the Tājikasāra of Haribhadra.
     Horāmakarandaṭīkā.

sumatīndra yati pupil of Surīndrapūjyapāda:
     Rasikarañjinī Uṣāharaṇaṭīkā.
     Sāhityasāmrājya.

sumatīndrajayaghoṣaṇa kāvya. Burnell 163a.

sumanomanoharā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Gopīnātha.

sumanorañjinī an. Oppert II, 6618.

sumanoramā gr. by Gaṅgeśamiśropādhyāya. Rice 26.

sumanoramā Siddhāntakaumudyanuvyākhyā by Tirumala.

sumantavyākaraṇa (?) by Sumanta (?). Rice 26.

sumantusmṛti Quoted by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Halāyudha, Hemādri, by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Madanapārijāta, by Raghunātha and Kamalākara, by Tirpilisūri W. p. 313, etc.

sumukhīpañcāṅga tantr. NW. 264.

suyajña an author. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa I, 1353.

surajit
     Kheṭakutūhala jy.

surajit
     Laghunidāna med.

surathotsava kāvya, by Someśvaradeva. BP. 18. 334.

[Vol. 1, Page 729a]

surapāla
     Vṛkṣāyurveda.

surabhi poet. Skm.

surabhikṣetramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Rice 92.

surabhicūla poet. Sbhv.

suramūla a poet from Kāśmīra. Skm.

surānanda a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Haṭhapradīpikā Oxf. 233b.

surānanda a poet from Cedi, an ancestor of Rājaśekhara. Śp. p. 77. Sūktimuktāvali.

surāvalī by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Tüb. 20.

surāśodhana tantr. Report XXXII.

surendra guru of Vijayīndra Yatīndra (Paratattvaprakāśikā). Hall p. 113.

surendraśiṣya i. e. Vijayīndra:
     Upasaṃhāravijaya.

sureśvara upādhyāya
     Vyavahāroccaya.

sureśvara ācārya or viśvarūpa civilly called Maṇḍanamiśra, a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:
     Kāśīmokṣanirṇaya.
     Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.
     Naiṣkarmyasiddhi.
     Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.
     Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika.
     Brahmasiddhi.
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika. Compare Vivaraṇatattvadīpana.
     Bhāvanāviveka.
     Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika.
     Laghuvārttika.
     Vārttika (which?). NP. VIII, 38. Oppert 1646. II, 5070.
     Vārttikasāra.
     Vārttikasārasaṃgraha.

sureśvaravārttikaṭīkā by Pūrṇānanda. Rice 188.

sureśvarāśrama
     Rāmacandrajyotsnā Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā.

sureśvarīsāhātmya Kāśīn. 14.

surotta ācārya poet. Padyāvalī.

surotta ācārya
     Viṣṇutīrthīyavyākhyāna dh.

sulakṣaṇasāra tantr. Oppert II, 3443.

sulhaṇa
     Sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

suvarṇa poet. Skm.

[Vol. 1, Page 729b]

suvarṇakāreśvaravarman poet. Sbhv.

suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā by Pāpayallaya.

suvarṇatantra tantra. Oudh 1877, 60.

suvarṇadhenudānavidhi Burnell 149b.

suvarṇanaṣṭaśānti from the Śāntimayūkha. NP. X, 10.

suvarṇanābha
     Sāmprayogikādhikaraṇa.

suvarṇapadmadāna Burnell 150a.

suvarṇapṛthvīdānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 144.

suvarṇamuktāvivāda kāvya, by Maheśa Paṇḍita. IO. 450. K. 66.

suvarṇamukharīmāhātmya or svarṇamukharīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 195. The Suvarṇamukharī river is often mentioned.

suvarṇamukhīmāhātmya (correct by the preceding). Oppert II, 364.

suvarṇarekha poet. Skm.

suvarṇavijaya kāvya. Oppert 3514.

suvarṇasāra med. Kāṭm. 13.

suvarṇasūtra Vidvanmaṇḍanaṭīkā by Puruṣottama.

suvarṇasthānamāhātmya from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

suvarṇākarṣaṇabhairavastotra from the Tripurāsiddhānta. Burnell 203a.
     --from the Bhairavayāmala. Burnell 203a.

suvibhoka poet. Skm.

suvṛttatilaka metrics, by Kṣemendra. Report XVII. Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 29.

suvrata an historian, who was one of the sources of Kalhaṇa. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 11.

suvrata poet. Skm.

suvratadatta poet. Skm.

suśūlinīdaṇḍaka Burnell 200b.

suśruta
     Āyurvedaprakāśa. Cop. 103. IO. 72 (fr.). 1903 (Dīrghajīvitādhyāya). W. p. 275--77. Oxf. 303a. 358a (fr.). Khn. 88. K. 222 (and C.). B. 4, 248. Ben. 64. 65. Kāṭm. 12. Pheh 2. Rādh 23 (and C.). 47 (and C.). NW. 594. NP. I, 10. 14. 16. 18. Burnell 63a. Bhr. 387 (sūtrasthāna). H. 349 (śārīra). Oppert 6695. II, 8424. Peters. 1, 121 (śārīra). Sūcīpattra 25.
     C. NP. V, 194.
     C. by Aruṇadatta. NW. 594. Sūcīpattra 25.
     C. by Unnata (?). K. 212.
     C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by an author whose name is spelled Ullaṇa, Uhlaṇa, Ḍallaṇa, Ḍalhaṇa. Cop. 104. W. p. 277. Oxf. 303a (fr.). K. 212. B. 4, 250. Bik. 651. NW. 590. 594. NP. V, 32. Burnell 63a. Poona 273. SB. 284. Sūcīpattra 25.
     Laghu Suśruta. Pheh 2.
     Vṛddha Suśruta. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, in Bhāvaprakāśa Oxf. 311b.
     Suśrutapāṭhaśuddhi by Candraṭa. Mentioned by him Oxf. 358a.

suśrutasāra med. Rādh 33.

suṣeṇa a medical author. Named instead of his work B. 4, 250:
     Annapānavidhi.
     Āyurvedamahodadhi.
     Guṇāguṇī.
     Vṛttamāṇikyamālā med.

suṣeṇa kavirāja miśra son of Miśra Mahīdhara:
     Kalāpacandra.

suhala ambassador of Govindacandra of Kanyākubja, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 102.

suhala a physician, younger brother of Ānanda, son of Śambhu, a contemporary of Maṅkha. Śrīkaṇṭhacarita 25, 99.

suhalaṇa bhaṭṭa
     C. on Halāyudha's Mṛtasaṃjīvanī.

suhṛtprakāśākhyastava Tüb. 10.

suhṛdāgama Quoted in Śrutibhāskara Bik. 530.

sūktapañcaka kāvya. Oppert 6814.

sūktaratnākara mahākāvya. Kh. VI.

sūktānukramaṇī attributed to Śaunaka by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya.

sūktāmṛtapunaruktopadaṃśanadaśana med. by Sajjana. H. 350.

sūktāvali anthology, by Lakṣmaṇa. Peters. 3, 35a. 54.

sūktimañjarīprakāśa vedānta, by Gaṅgādhara Yati. K. 136.

sūktimālikā kāvya, by Nārojī Paṇḍita. Burnell 165a. See Sūktisādhutvamālikā.
     --by Ārohaka Bhagadatta Jalaṇṇa. Burnell 165a.

sūktimuktāvalī kāvya Burnell 165a. Oppert 3746.
     --by Jalhaṇadeva. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.
     --by Bilhaṇadeva. Oppert 4937. II, 3553. 5071. 6871.
     --by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita. Bh. 25.

sūktiratnākara Mahābhāṣyaṭīkā by Nṛsiṃha.
     --by Śeṣanārāyaṇa.

sūktisaṃgraha kāvya, by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kāyastha. K. 66.

sūktisahasra a collection of thousand elegant verses. Śp. p. 100.

[Vol. 1, Page 730b]

sūktisādhutvamālikā kāvya, by Nāgojī (?) Paṇḍita. Oppert 5710. See Sūktimālikā.

sūktyādarśa bhakti, by Kavitāṇḍava. Oudh VIII, 32.

sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. See Laghujātaka.

sūkṣmatantra tantra. Rice 300.

sūtakasāra dh. Rādh 20.

sūtakasiddhānta dh. by Devayājñika. B. 3, 138.

sūtagītā from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert 7038. 8358. II, 6169. 6507. C. I, 1725.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Mādhavācārya. Ben. 52.
     C. by Yajñabhairava. B. 4, 108.

sūtamahodadhi med. Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a. See Sūtārṇava.

sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 53. IO. 140. 644. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. B. 4, 108. Bik. 707. Rādh 41 (and C.). NW. 444. 464. NP. V, 180. VIII, 20. IX, 20. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 252 (and C.). Oppert 1726. 2261. 3890. 3936. 4264. 4614. 6291. 7039. 7257. 7507. II, 2285. 2443. 2874. 3085. 5072. 5293. 5424. 6508. 7131. 7249. 7463. 7995. 8443 8792. 8986. 10018. 10072. Rice 80. SB. 233. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     C. Oppert 3515. II, 365. 2875. 5294.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. Kh. 64. NW. 462. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 2537. 7299. 7842. Rice 80.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert II, 6059. 8793. 9797. 9865. 10073.
     Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Jñānakhaṇḍa or Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a. Oppert 5981. 7957.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. IO. 140. 644. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.
     Brahmagītā, Muktikhaṇḍa, Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa, Śivamāhātmya, Sūtagītā q. v.

sūtasaṃhitāsaṃgraha by Mukundāśrama. NW. 444.

sūtārṇava med. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānada W. p. 290. See Sūtamahodadhi.

sūtra an. Oppert 4673.

sūtragaṇita jy. by Bhāskarācārya. Oppert II, 2805.

sūtradhāramaṇḍana or simply maṇḍana son of Śrīkṣetra, client of Kumbhakarṇa, king of Medapāṭa:
     Devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa.
     Prāsādamaṇḍana.
     Rājavallabha Vāstuśāstra.
     Rūpamaṇḍana.
     Vāstumaṇḍana.
     Vāstuśāstra.
     Vāstusāra.

sūtranyāsa gr. Rādh 10.

sūtrapāṭhānukrama ny. Khn. 66.

sūtrapāda vedānta, by Kāśīnātha. Oppert 2733.

sūtraprakāśabhāṣya Pheh 15.

sūtraprakāśikā vedānta. Oppert 4901.

sūtraprasthāna by Ānandatīrtha. Rice 188.

sūtramuktākalāpa vaiṣṇava. Taylor 1, 177.

sūtravṛtti jy. by Vāñchānātha. Rice 38.

sūtrasaṃgrahadīpikā vaid. by Gahvara. K. 12.

sūtrasthāna med. Oppert 1175.

sūtrārtha gr. by Rāmeśvara. Oudh V, 10.

sūtrārtha vedānta. Oppert 1648.

sūtrārthacandrikā gr. Lahore 6.

sūtrārthacandikā vedānta, by Keśavaśeṣa. K. 136.

sūtrārthadarpaṇa gr. Kāṭm. 9.

sūtropanyāsa vedānta. Oppert 5225.

sūdaśāstra cookery. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin and Rāyamukuṭa on Amarakośa.

sūpaśāstra or pākaśāstra cookery, by Bhīmasena. Taylor 1, 332.

sūpaudanaṣaṣṭhīpūjā Burnell 146a.

sūra bhaṭṭa father of Veṅkaṭādri and Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Mayūkhamālikā). Hall p. 176.

sūra miśra wrote by order of Jagannātha, king of Kamboja:
     Jagannāthaprakāśa dh.

sūracandra guru of Bhānucandra (Vasantarājaśākunaṭīkā). L. 1939.

sūrajī gaṇaka
     Kautukacintāmaṇi jy.
     Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.

sūratakalpataru Tarkadīpikāṭīkā by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa.

sūratasiṃha who ruled at Bīkāner in the latter half of last century, was patron of the just mentioned Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 202.

sūradāsa
     Harivaṃśaṭīkā.

sūri poet. Skm.

sūri bhaṭṭa
     Yajurvedakriyāsvaralakṣaṇa.

sūrideva budhenda father of Keśavārya (Svaralakṣaṇa). Brl. 9.

[Vol. 1, Page 731b]

sūrisaṃtoṣa a work quoted by Raghunandana in Ekādaśītattva.

sūrjanacarita a poetical life of king Sūrjana, by Candraśekhara, a Gauḍa. L. 76.

sūrya one of the gurus of Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. W. p. 12.

sūrya paṇḍita
     Kālanirṇayadīpikāṭīkā.

sūrya kavi or sūrya sūri or sūrya paṇḍita or sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja Paṇḍita, grandson of Nāganātha, an inhabitant of Pārthapura. His full pedigree is given under Rāma p. 505b:
     Kavikalpalatāṭīkā Bālabodhikā.
     Gaṇitamālatī.
     Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā Līlāvatīṭīkā, composed in 1542.
     Grahavinoda.
     Tājikālaṃkāra or Bodhasudhākara.
     Nṛsiṃhacampū.
     Paramārthaprapā Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.
     Bhaktiśata.
     Rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya.
     Vedāntaśataślokīṭīkā.
     Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.
     Siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya.
     Sūryaprakāśa on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita.
     Sūryabhaṭṭīya jy. Oppert 6282.

sūryakara miśra of the Parāśara race:
     Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā. Quoted by Ratnagarbha L. 2573.

sūryakalpa mantra. Oppert II, 8988.

sūryakavaca W. p. 351. Paris (B 227 XV). Poona 581. Taylor 1, 105. 356. Oppert 7040. 7793.
     --from the Brahmayāmala. Tüb. 20. See Trailokyamaṅgala.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Taylor 1, 354.

sūryagrahaṇa jy. Paris (B 204).

sūryacandragrahaṇa Paris (B 202 II).

sūryacandravrata Taylor 1, 416.

sūryacandrastotra by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 7.

sūryatāpinyupaniṣad Oppert 6815.

sūryadatta son of Lakṣmīdhara, father of Hala (Sarvānukramaṇikāpaddhati) and Āstara. W. p. 41.

sūryadaśāphala jy. Paris (D 237).

sūryadāsa poet. Padyāvalī.

sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja. See Sūrya.

sūryadāsa son of Śivadāsa, grandson of Śrīdharamālava, father of Rāmacandra or Rāma (Kuṇḍākṛti 1449, etc.). L. 2258.

sūryadvādaśāryā by Sāmba. Burnell 202b.

sūryadhara poet. Skm.

sūryanamaskāra Rice 300.

sūryanamaskāravidhi from Tṛcakalpa. Taylor I, 241. 427.

sūryanāḍī jy. Oppert 1355. 3573.

sūryanārāyaṇa father of Veṅkaṭa, grandfather of Veṅkaṭa (Śabdārthakalpataru). Oxf. 196a.

sūryanārāyaṇa
     Ekadinaprabandha kāvya.
     Prāsabhārata kāvya.

sūryanārāyaṇa
     Vedataijasa Vyāsaśikṣābhāṣya.

sūryanārāyaṇakavaca Taylor 1, 427.

sūryanārāyaṇapūjā Taylor 1, 259.

sūryanārāyaṇavrata Taylor 1, 259. 411.

sūryanārāyaṇastotra Poona 586.

sūryapakṣaśaraṇa jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Sūcīpattra 22.

sūryapakṣāṅgastotra from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.

sūryapurāṇa See Ādityapurāṇa, Saurapurāṇa.
     Sūryapurāṇe Putrakāmakṛṣṇapañcamīvrata (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa). W. p. 135.

sūryapūjā W. p. 351.

sūryapūjāvidhi Mack. 34. W. p. 350. 351 (pratiravivāram). Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 32.

sūryaprakāśa dh. by Hari Sāmantarāja. Bik. 475.

sūryaprakāśa a C. on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita, by Sūrya.

sūryabali dh. Oudh XIX, 80.

sūryabali rāma
     Rahasyatrayavākyārtha.

sūryarahasya tantr. by Vrajarāja. NW. 256. NP. II, 148.

sūryarāma
     Karmavipākasāra.

sūryavajrapañjara from the Devīrahasyatantra. Oudh XVII, 92.

sūryavarga blessings bestowed on bride and bridegroom by brahmans on receiving dakṣiṇā, by Gobhilācārya. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.

sūryavrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

sūryavratakathā Burnell 145b.

sūryavratamahiman from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

sūryaśataka or mayūraśataka a poem in praise of the sun, by Mayūra. IO. 281. Oxf. 348b. Paris (D 21). K. 206. Kh. 48 (and C.). B. 2, 112 (and C.). Ben. 35. Rādh 22. Burnell 164a. 165a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 176. H. 90. Taylor I, 288. 482. Oppert 1649. 3828. 6114. II, 1220. 6157. Rice 278. Peters. 3, 397. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhavanyāloka.
     C. Ben. 35. 39. Bik. 259. Taylor 1, 359. Oppert II, 2625.
     C. by Jayamaṅgala. L. 1643.
     C. by Tribhuvanapāla. Bhr. 176. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1889.
     C. by Madhusūdana. B. 2, 94. Bl. 4.
     C. by Yajñeśvara. Mentioned in the edition of the Sūryaśataka in the Kāvyamālā.
     C. Sūryānuvādinī by Vallabhadeva. L. 1729.
     C. by Śrīraṅgadeva. Taylor 1, 288.
     Commentaries by Gaṅgādhara Pāṭhaka, Bālambhaṭṭa, and Harivaṃśa are mentioned by Hall in his Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 7.

sūryaśataka by Gopāla Śarman. Oppert II, 8421.
     --by Śrīśvara. L. 2340.

sūryaśānti Burnell 148b.

sūryaṣaṭpadī stotra, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Oudh XII, 40.

sūryaṣaḍakṣarī Taylor 1, 239.

sūryasaptati stotra, 70 epithets of the sun, from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (9, 76--84). Burnell 202b. Oppert 6283.

sūryasaptāryā by Sāmba. Burnell 202b.

sūryasahasranāman Bik. 247. Rādh 43. Taylor 1, 427.

sūryasiṃha king of Yodhapura, patron of Śrīvallabha (Durgapadaprabodha 1605). W. 1692.

sūryasiddhānta jy. Mack. 118. 119. W. p. 232. 233. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 40. Paris (B 183. 188. 205. 206). K. 246. B. 4, 210 (and C.). Ben. 28. Bik. 340 (and C.). Kāṭm. 10. Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 36 (and C.). NW. 564. NP. I, 80. Burnell 76b. Bhr. 360. H. 338. Taylor 1, 318. Oppert 1356. 1650. 2112. 2490. 4536. 4775. 6284. 6854. 7450. 7646. II, 2013. 3022. 3300. 5074. 5597. 6511 (up to here in the second volume attributed to Bhāskarācārya, Sūrya being complimented with the title Ācārya). 8420. Rice 38.
     C. Oudh XIX, 68. NP. I, 140. Oppert 2113. 6285. 8359.
     C. Viśvacamatkṛti. Pheh 10.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntavyākhyāvivaraṇa. Oppert II, 3203.
     C. Sauravāsanā by Kamalākara. Ben. 28. Poona 556.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Ben. 28. Rice 36.
     C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. B. 4, 210.
     C. Kāmadogdhrī by Tammaya. Mack. 119. Oppert II, 3489. 4515. Rice 36. 38.
     C. Kiraṇāvalī written by Dādābhāī in 1720. Oxf. 326b. Cambr. 44. Paris (B 187). BP. 84. 307. 370. Sūcīpattra 22.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cambr. 41. 44. L. 1838. K. 246. Ben. 30. Oudh XI, 12. Poona 280 (?). Oppert 6849 (?).
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Deva, son of Viṣṇu. Mack. 118. Paris (B 186). Burnell 76b. Oppert II, 3554.
     C. by Bhāskarācārya (?). Oppert 4537.
     C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta, written in 1571. IO. 580. Oxf. 327a. Paris (B 188). L. 1817. Sūcīpattra 22.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī by Mathurānātha, written in 1610 (?). IO. 1492. Cambr. 47. Paris (B 205. 206). SB. 257.
     C. by Mamma Bhaṭṭa. Mack. 119.
     C. by Mallikārjuna. Mack. 118. Rice 36.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. NW. 526.
     C. Kalpavallī by Yallaya. Burnell 76b. Rice 36.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha. IO. 454. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert 4531. Sūcīpattra 22.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntarahasya by Rāghava Śarman, probably composed in 1592. Cambr. 46. Paris (B 200. 205). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
     C. Gahanārthaprakāśikā, C. and udāharaṇa, by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. L. 2813. Paris (B 184). K. 224. B. 4, 210. Ben. 28. NW. 578. Oudh V, 14. NP. I, 82. 148. V, 94.
     C. by Sārvabhauma. Paris (B 186. 187).
     Sūryasiddhāntaprakāśa (?). Mack. 119.
     Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī. NP. IX, 50.

sūryasiddhānta jy. by Dhaneśvara Bhaṭṭa. B. 4, 210.

sūryasūkta or saurasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 32. Oudh XVI, 4. XIX, 4. 12. 14. Peters. 3, 386.

sūryasena king of Ekacakra, son of Candrasena, patron of Allāḍanātha (Nirṇayāmṛta). BP. 350.

sūryastuti Oxf. 358a.
     --by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.

sūryastotra Rādh 29. Poona 577. Taylor 1, 356.
     --from the Vanaparvan (ch. 3). Burnell 201b. 202b.
     --from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Burnell 201b.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa Burnell 201b.
     --from the Viṣṇupurāṇa (3, 5). Burnell 202b.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 202b.
     --by Sāmba. See Sāmbapañcāśikā.

sūryahṛdaya stotra. Oudh XVII, 86. Poona 594.

[Vol. 1, Page 733b]

sūryāgama or saurāgama Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

sūryātharvaśīrṣopaniṣad IO. 1972. B. 1, 140.

sūryātharvāṅgirasopaniṣad Bhr. 487.

sūryādigrahaprītyarthadāna Burnell 150a.

sūryādigrahaphalakuṇḍalī jy. Report XXXVI.

sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. L. 711. K. 182. Oudh XI, 12.

sūryādipratimāpratiṣṭhāvidhi probably a part of the preceding work, by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. NP. V, 46.

sūryānuvādinī Sūryaśatakaṭīkā by Vallabhadeva.

sūryāruṇakarmavipāka See Jñānabhāskara.

sūryāruṇaśataka kāvya, by Mahāpāka Jñānin. Bik. 259.

sūryāruṇasaṃvāda See Jñānabhāskara. Quoted in Nirṇayasindhu and Śāntisāra.

sūryāruṇasmṛti B. 3, 138. See Aruṇasmṛti.

sūryārghyadānapaddhati by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Ben. 44.

sūryārṇava jy. B. 4, 210. Vṛddhasūryārṇava. B. 4, 196.
     Sūryāṇave Lagnavicāra. P. 15.

sūryāvalokanaprayoga Burnell 26a. 151a.

sūryāṣṭaka Oppert II, 6512. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 229.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.

sūryāṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a.

sūryeṣṭiprayoga B. 1, 240.

sūryodayanibandha dh. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Dharmapravṛtti, in Nirṇayasindhu.

sūryodayavarṇana kāvya. Burnell 163a.

sūryodayasaṃkalpa nāṭaka. See Saṃkalpasūryodaya.

sūryopaniṣad IO. 3183. L. 1927. K. 14. B. 1, 140. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 64. P. 8. Oppert 4648. 8360. Peters. 3, 386.

sūryopasthānamantra Oppert II, 300.

sṛṣṭikaraṇaṭīkā jy. by Caturbhuja. Peters. 2, 195.

sṛṣṭidhara śarman
     C. on Puruṣottama's Bhāṣāvṛtti.

sṛṣṭiprasaṅga kāvya. Pheh 6.

sṛṣṭisaṃhitā paur. Oppert 1651.

setu Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā by Rāmavarman.

setu Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā by Haribhāskara.

setukāvya Oppert 6286.

setukhaṇḍa paur. Oppert 6817. 7041.
     --of the Skandapurāṇa. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b. (Index).

setubandha the name of the 13th book of the Bhaṭṭikāvya.

setubandha mantra, by Paṇḍitācārya. Rice 300.

[Vol. 1, Page 734a]

setubandha or rāmasetu or rāvaṇavaha a Prākṛt poem on the history of Rāma, attributed to Pravarasena and sometimes to Kālidāsa. IO. 667. W. p. 367. L. 1977. K. 64. Kh. 86. Ben. 36. Burnell 175a. Lahore 2. P. 3. 10. Oppert II, 9852. Bühler 540 (and C.). Mentioned by Daṇḍin in the Kāvyādarśa, by Ānandavardhana in the Dhvanyāloka.
     C. by Kulanātha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
     C. by Rāmadāsa. IO. 1124. W. p. 367. K. 64. B. 2, 102. Report XII. Lahore 2. W. 1552.
     C. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Burnell 175a. W. 1553.
     Setusaraṇi, a Saṃskṛt translation of the text, by Śivanārāyaṇadāsa. W. p. 154.

setubandha Kādimatatantraṭīkā by Bhāskara.
     --Vāmakeśvaratantraṭīkā by the same.

setubandha Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Jīvarāja.

setubandhana paur. Oppert 7083.

setumaṅgalatantra Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104a.

setumāhātmya Paris (Tel. 55). Oppert II, 2553. 2644. 5296. 6171. 7844. Rice 92.
     --from the Jaiminibhārata. Burnell 186b.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 190b.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa (Rāmeśvara, a low sandy island in the gulf of Manaar, the passage that separates India from Ceylon). Mack. 90. IO. 58. 59. Ben. 46. 51. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 195. Taylor 1, 157. Oppert 13. 2156. 3081. 4462. 4776. II, 301. 2367. 2626. 2674. 5075. 10020.

setuyātrāvidhi Burnell 139a. 148a.

setusaṃgraha Mugdhabodhaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara.

setusaraṇi See Setubandha.

setusnānavidhi Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 8474.

senaka a grammarian. Quoted Pāṇini 5, 4, 112.

senānātha
     Nyāyakalāpa.

senduka poet. Skm.

senduḍa poet. Skm.

sendubha poet. Skm.

sevanabhāvanākāvya by Haridāsa. B. 2, 112. See Sevāphalastotra.

sevantikāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert 4378. II, 8794. 9874. (kāvya).

sevākaumudī bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
     C. Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. SB. 227.

sevātīrtha See Ādityapurī.

[Vol. 1, Page 734b]

sevāphalastotra by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406. SB. 418.
     C. Vivaraṇa by the same. P. 14.
     CC. by Jayagopāla. P. 14.
     C. Sevāphaloktivivṛti by Kalyāṇarāya. Hall p. 150. NW. 402. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
     C. by Puruṣottama. K. 202.
     C. by Haridāsa. Hall p. 149. NW. 404. SB. 418.

sevāvicāra bhakti, by Vrajalāla. NP. V, 102 (and C.).

sevyasevakopadeśa kāvya, by Kṣemendra. Peters. 2, 397. Printed in Kāvyamālā 2, 79.

seśvaramīmāṃsā vedānta. Oppert II, 1221. 1673.

sehnoka poet. Skm. See Sohnoka.

sehloka poet. Skm.

soḍha minister to Someśvara, king of Śākambharī, father of Vāmana, father of Malladeva, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Viruddhavidhividhvaṃsana). IO. 1542.

soḍhagovinda poet. Skm.

soḍhala son of Bhāskara, father of Śārṅgadeva (Saṃgītaratnākara). IO. 3000.

soḍhala
     Karaṇakutūhalavṛtti.

soḍhala of the Rāyakabāla family, pupil of Asoḍha:
     Gadanigraha med.
     Guṇasaṃgraha med. Kh. 74 (Ms. of 1413).

sodakumbha a kind of funeral ceremony. Oudh XIX, 86.

sopadeśadhāraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 7133.

sopānapañcaka kāvya. Oppert II, 6619.

sopānapañcaratna vedānta. B. 4, 108.

sopānaracanā Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīṭīkā by Jayarāma.

soma śr. Oppert II, 5365.
     --Āpast. and C. by Nṛsiṃha. B. 1, 152.

soma bhāgavatācārya guru of Kṣemendra. Report XLIV.

soma son of Hari, grandson of Nāḍiga, father of Mahādeva, father of Dharaṇigoṇiga, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 299.

soma bhaṭṭa father of Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa (Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā). IO. 2461.

soma śarman of the Bharadvāja race, of Kāmpilya, father of Devadatta, grandfather of Bhūdhara (Sūrvasiddhāntaṭīkā 1571). L. 1817. 2097.

soma poet. Śp. p. 96. Sbhv. See Kavirājasoma.

soma bhaṭṭa is followed by Devanātha in his Adhikaraṇakaumudī. L. 1883.

soma daivajña
     Kalpalatā jy.
     Kalpavallī.
     Paddhatibhūṣaṇa.
     Bṛhatkalpalatā.
     Saṃvatsarakalpalatā.

soma paṇḍita
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

soma miśra wrote on Śūdradharma. He is quoted by Apipāla.

soma of Benares:
     Horāsetu.

soma son of Mudgala:
     Rāgavibodha music.

somakarmapradīpikā or somakarmapaddhati by Rāma, pupil of Vidyādhara. L. 1727.

somakalpa śr. Oppert II, 8795.

somakārikāḥ Āpast. by Bhāskaramiśra. IO. 526.
     --Āpast. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Burnell 18a. Oppert II, 5297. 5366.
     --Baudh. by Gopāla. NP. I, 20. BP. 288.

somagiri guru of Bilvamaṅgala. Oxf. 128a.

somacandragaṇi wrote in 1273:
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Compare Soma Paṇḍita.

somatilaka sūri a Jaina:
     C. on Laghupaṇḍita's Tripurāstotra.
     Laghustava and C..

somatīrthamāhātmya (on the Kanara coast at Bidur or Pindapurī) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 90.

somadatta a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 79.

somadīkṣāvidhi śr. Oppert II, 7464.

somadeva poet. Sbhv.

somadeva śrīkaralālabhairavapurapati
     Rasendracūḍāmaṇi.

somadeva ekanātha
     Rāmaśataka and C..

somadeva wrote in 1205:
     Śabdārṇavacandrikā Jainendravyākaraṇavṛtti.

somadeva
     Somanīti.

somadeva son of Rāma:
     Kathāsaritsāgara.

somanandin a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, and in Dhāturatnākara.

somanātha father of Mahādeva (Prayogavaijayantī). Oxf. 364b.

somanātha paṇḍita Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

[Vol. 1, Page 735b]

somanātha
     Anyoktimuktāvalī.
     Anyoktiśataka.
     Śṛṅgāravairāgyamuktāvalī.

somanātha
     Guṇaratna ny.

somanātha
     Candrikā bṛhatī gr.
     Chandaḥprakāśaṭīkā.
     Śiśubodha gr.

somanātha
     Jātimālā.

somanātha bhaṭṭa
     Jñānamañjarī jy.
     Dvādaśabhavana.
     Ramalasiktā.
     Ramalābhidheya. The three last are apparently the same work.

somanātha bhaṭṭa
     Dhvāntadīpikā.
     Mantrapaddhati.
     Mantraprakāśa.

somanātha
     Rāgavibodhaviveka. See Soma, son of Mudgala.

somanātha
     Rāmāryāśataka.
     Vairāgyaśataka

somanātha mahāpātra
     Vaidyasaṃkṣiptasāra.

somanātha bhaṭṭa son of Sūra Bhaṭṭa, younger brother of Veṅkaṭādri Yajvan, Āndhra brahmans of the Ṇittala family:
     Mayūkhamālikā Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.
     Māyāvimālikā (?).
     Vedalakṣaṇa.
     Saptalakṣaṇa.
     Somanāthīya dh. Rice 222.
     Somanāthīya and Somanāthadīkṣitīya mīm. Oppert 817. 2114. 2115. 2491. 3248. 3517. 3893. 4085. 4177. 4538. 4903. 5226. 5323. 5711. II, 720. 1564. 3004. 3900. 3949. 5076. 5425. 5654. 5810. 6513. 7845. 7933. 8607. 8709. 8796. 9337. 9533. 9690. 10386.

somanāthapraśasti Śp. p. 100.

somanāthabhāṣya śaivabhāṣya. Oppert 8361.

somanīti by Somadeva. K. 78.

somapa
     Āpastambāgnihotraprāyaścittadīpikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 736a]

somapañcaka Āpast. Rice 46. Peters. 2, 177 (Somapañcikā).
     --Baudh. See Baudhāyana.

somapañcakaprayoga Oppert 8362.

somapadārthakathana Vs. Bhr. 540.

somapaddhati Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

somapālavilāsa mahākāvya, by Jalhaṇa. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.
     C. Alaṃkārānusāriṇī by Rājānaka Rucaka. Quoted by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa Peters. 2, 17, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 19.

somapūjā worship of the moon. W. p. 351.

somapratiprasthātṛprayoga Baudh. SB. 86.

somaprabha a Jaina:
     Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī.

somaprayoga Oxf. 384a. L. 1351. 1393. Burnell 24b. Bhr. 541 (Vs.). Oppert II, 5298. 5368. 6514. Rice 46. SB. 59 (Vs.).
     --Āpast. Bik. 154. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 85.
     C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. SB. 85.
     --Taitt. Burnell 25a. SB. 85.
     --Baudh. L. 16. 1335. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2. Poona 660. Peters. II, 177.
     C. by Govinda Śeṣa. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
     C. by Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Brl. 26.
     C. by Rudradeva. IO. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
     --Hiraṇyakeśin. Haug 34. 49. NP. V, 148. BP. 291. SB. 85.
     --by Bhaṅgībhīra Dīkṣita. Rice 46.
     --by Śrīvatsa Śrīnivāsācārya. Oppert 933. 3519. 4086. II, 7212.

somaprayogakārikā Āpast. Peters. 2, 177.

somaprayogapaddhati Āpast. Ben. 11.
     --Taitt. by Śrīdhara Dīkṣita. Ben. 6.

somaprayogaprāyaścitta Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.

somaprayogavṛtti Ben. 4.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 36. SB. 84.

somapraśna śr. Oppert II, 8710.

somaprāyaścitta NP. VII, 10.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 152.
     --Āśval. B. 1, 160.

somabhakṣa Baudh. SB. 86.

somabhakṣaprayoga Āśval. NP. VII, 12.

somabhakṣayoḥ prayogaḥ B. 1, 240.

somabhakṣaviveka Āśval. SB. 19.

somabhava father of Mahīpa (Anekārthatilaka). Oxf. 352a.

[Vol. 1, Page 736b]

somamantrānukramaṇikā Baudh. Burnell 25a.

somamaitrāvaruṇa Oppert 2116.

somayāgakārikā Vs. Peters. 2, 172.

somayāgaprayoga by Bhāskaramiśra. Gu. 3. See Somakārikāḥ.

somayājamāna NP. VII, 12.

somayājamānaprayoga Taitt. Ben. 8.

somarājadeva
     Saṃgītaratnāvalī.

somavatīkathā from the Mahābhārata. Ben. 53.

somavatīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 17.

somavatyamāvāsyākathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 51.

somavallīyogānanda prahasana, by Ḍiṇḍima. Taylor 1 82. 334.

somavāravrata Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 123. 270. 411. 413. 417.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. W. p. 342.

somavāravratakalpa Taylor 1, 29. 414.

somavāravratavidhi NP. IV, 26.

somavāravratācaraṇakrama Burnell 203b.

somavāravratodyāpana Taylor 1, 30. Oppert II, 7846. 8475.

somavārāmāvāsyāpūjāpaddhati Burnell 145a.

somavārāmāvāsyāvratakālanirṇaya Burnell 147a.

somavārāmāvāsyāvratapūjā Oppert II, 302.

somavidhāna śr. Rice 48.

somavihārakārikā mīm. Hall p. 190. C. Hall p. 191.

somavyāsa
     Āśaucanirṇaya.

somaśatadvayī śr. IO. 619.

somaśaṃbhu pupil of Saśiva, pupil of Īśāna, wrote in 1073:
     Karmakriyākāṇḍa, śaiva. He is quoted in the Śaivadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b, in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341b, W. p. 323.

somaśekharākhyanibandha Quoted in Malamāsatattva.

somaśrauta śr. Oppert 2218. II, 9534. 9691.
     --Āpast. Oppert II, 10387.

somasaṃsthā See Saptasomasaṃsthā.

somasaptahautraprayoga Ṛv. Haug 36. 49. SB. 18.

somasāmāni Sv. NP. VI, 18. SB. 34.

somasiddhānta jy. L. 1904. Ben. 28. Oppert 8363. II, 4227. 5077. Rice 38. Peters. 2, 195.
     C. by Viśvanātha. NP. I, 150.
     --communicated by Soma to Śaunaka. W. p. 233. Cambr. 30. Burnell 76a.
     --astrol. by Siddhāntabhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1492.

somasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 4. 6.

somasūtra Ben. 7. Oppert II, 7213.
     --Baudh. Oppert II, 8989.

somahotṛsaptaka Oppert II, 5369. 7214.

somahotrāgniṣṭoma (?). Paris (D 195).

somahautra Ṛv. Ben. 4. Oppert 2117. 2157. 2219. Bühler 539 (or Somasaṃkṣepahautra).

somahautraprayoga Burnell 25a. Bühler 539 (or Agniṣṭomahautra).

somākara
     Jyotiṣabhāṣya.

somāgniṣṭoma Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.

somāgnīdhraprayoga Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

somāṇḍabilā śr. Oppert 4087. II, 9692. 10199. 10388.

somāditya father of Tripāṭhin Puruṣottamadeva. Śp. p. 47.

somānanda ācārya an ancestor of Narahari (Rājanighaṇṭu). Oxf. 324a.

somānandanātha son of Ānanda, son of Aruṇāditya, son of Varṣāditya, son of Saṃgamāditya (W. 1613). He was the guru of Utpaladeva and parameṣṭhin of Abhinavagupta. He is quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b:
     Śivadṛṣṭi.

somānandabhāṣya an. Paris (Tel. 19).

somārudrasūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 20.

somāraudra śr. Oudh XIX, 22.

somila See Rāmila.

mīmāṃsaka bhaṭṭa someśvara father of Rājārāma (Ācārakaumudī). L. 2742.

someśvara dīkṣita father of Maheśa, grandfather of Reṇukācārya (Pāraskaragṛhyasūtraprayogavivṛti). IO. 1665 A.

someśvara poet. Śp. p. 96.

someśvara a writer on music. Quoted by Śārṅgadeva Oxf. 199b.

someśvara philosopher. Quoted in the Raseśvaradarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

someśvara (?):
     Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistāra.

someśvara
     Tantrāloka.
     Parātriṃśikā.

[Vol. 1, Page 737b]

someśvara pupil of Yogeśvarācārya:
     Śrutaśabdārthasamuccaya.

someśvara
     C. on Bhojarāja's Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

someśvara son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa:
     Nyāyasudhā or Rāṇaka or Sarvānavadyakāriṇī, a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila.

someśvaradeva
     Karuṇāmṛtaprabhāsubhāṣitāvalī.

someśvaradeva
     Rāmāyaṇanāṭaka.

someśvaradeva purohita to Bhīmadeva of Aṇahillapāṭaka, and Lavaṇaprasāda of Dholkā, client of the ministers Vastupāla and his brother Tejaḥpāla. He was the son of Kumāra, son of Āmaśarman, son of Soma, son of Muñja, son of Lallaśarman, son of Sola (under Mūlarājadeva). His Praśastis on mount Abu are dated 1232--52:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Kāvyādarśa.
     Kīrtikaumudī.
     Rāmaśataka.
     Surathotsava.

bhūlokamalla someśvara III, a king of the Cālukya dynasty of the Deccan (he reigned 1127--38), son of Vikramāditya II:
     Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi or Mānasollāsa.

somotpatti vaid. Oxf. 398b. K. 12. Kh. 59. 63. B. 1, 194. P. 7. Oppert 4468.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. W. p. 78. Oxf. 383b. L. 1589. Peters. 2, 180.

solūka poet. Skm.

solloka poet. Skm.

sohnoka poet. Skm. Compare Sehnoka.

saugandhikāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oppert II, 6620.
     --kāvya in 13 āśvāsa, by Kṛṣṇarājasārvabhauma. Mysore 8.

saugandhikāvivaraṇavyākhyā by Abhirāma. Oppert 3082.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 3083.

saugandhikāharaṇa nāṭaka. Oppert 1654.

saucuka father of Bhūtirāja, grandfather of Indurāja. Report p. 80.

sauḍala upādhyāya Mentioned by Yādavavyāsa in his Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīsāra Hall p. 25.

sautrāmaṇī śr. Oppert II, 5370. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
     --by Devabhadra. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.

[Vol. 1, Page 738a]

sautrāmaṇīpaddhati Kāty. by Yājñikadeva. Ben. 15.
     --Baudh. (Kokilaprayoga). Ben. 9.

sautrāmaṇīprayoga B. 1, 240.
     --or Kṛtyamuktāvalī. Ben. 13.
     --Taitt. by Candracūḍa, son of Umāpati. Ben. 11.
     --Baudh. Burnell 24b. See Kokilasautramaṇīprayoga.

sautrāmaṇīviniyogasūtrārtha by Mahīdhara. Ben. 14.

sautrāmaṇīsūtra Āpast. NP. IX, 4.

sautrāmaṇīhautra Ben. 12.

sautrāmaṇyāṃ hautraprayogaḥ B. 1, 242.

saudhākara an. Oppert 7583.

saunāgāḥ a grammatical school. Quoted in Mahābhāṣya Oxf. 160a, by Kṣīrasvāmin in Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

saundaryapurāṇa i.e. some Māhātmya. Oppert II, 5078.

saundaryalaharī See Ānandalaharī.
     --jy. (?). Pheh 8 (and C.).

saundaryastotra tantr. Rādh 29.

saubhari
     Ekārthanāmamālā.
     Dvyarthanāmamālā.

saubharisaṃhitā paur. L. 1476. Bik. 460.
     Saubharisaṃhitāyām Indraprasthamāhātmya. Mack. 64. L. 1476. SB. 243.

saubhāgyakalpadruma tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 56.

saubhāgyakalpalatā tantr. by Kṣemanandanātha. B. 4, 270.

saubhāgyakavaca from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Burnell 197a.

saubhāgyakāṇḍa of the Av. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

saubhāgyakramadīpikā on the nine sentiments in poetry. Oudh VIII, 12.

saubhāgyagaurīvratavidhi Burnell 145b.

saubhāgyacintāmaṇi med. Oppert 3894.
     --tantr. See Parārahasya.

saubhāgyatantra L. 909. B. 4, 270. NP. VI, 52.

saubhāgyabhāskara tantr. by Bhāskarācārya. B. 4, 272.
     --Lalitāsahasranāmabhāṣya (q. v.) by Bhāskararāya.

saubhāgyamañjarī kāvya. Tüb. 10.

saubhāgyaratnākara tantr. Rādh 43. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6818. 7085.
     --by Vidyānandanātha. K. 56. B. 4, 272. Report XXXII. Bik. 610. Oudh V, 28. Burnell 208b. Bhk. 38. Oppert II, 3444. 8991. Rice 300.

saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpe śyāmalāmbāstotram Burnell 200a.

saubhāgyalakṣmītantre śyāmalāmbāvarmaratnam Burnell 197b.

saubhāgyalakṣmyupaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8364.

[Vol. 1, Page 738b]

saubhāgyalatikāpaddhati tantr. B. 4, 272.

saubhāgyalaharī praise of Lakṣmī, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 278.

saubhāgyavardhinī Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Kaivalyāśrama.

saubhāgyaśayanavratakathā from the Matsyapurāṇa. Ben. 56.

saubhāgyasundarīvratakathā Ben. 55. Peters. 1, 121 (from the Jñānabhāskara).

saubhāgyārcanakalpalatā tantr. NW. 188.

saubhāgyodaya Vidyākalpasūtravṛtti by Rāmeśvara.

saubhāgyopaniṣad Rādh 4. NW. 300.
     C. by Jñānānanda. NW. 308.
     C. by Mathurānātha. NW. 324.

saumikayājamāna śr. Bik. 155.

saumuktivāda (?) ny. Oudh V, 20.

saumya śr. Oppert II, 10201.

saumyajāmātṛ muni pupil of Bādhūla Śrīnivāsa, guru of Sundarajāmātṛ:
     Tattvadīpa.

saumyajāmātṛyogīndrastuti Taylor 1, 149.

saumyaśānti Burnell 149a.

saumyopayantṛ son of Varadācārya:
     Aṣṭaślokīvyākhyā.
     Mantrarahasya.

saura prayers addressed to the sun. Oxf. 298b. Haug 46. 50. BP. 285.

saurakāyaṇopaniṣad consists of two lines. Brl. 64.

sauragaṇitadvādaśahorāprakāśa B. 4, 210.

sauratantra Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa.

sauradharma and sauradharmottara Quoted by Hemādri, Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

saurapakṣagaṇita jy. Burnell 76a.

saurapara śr. Oppert 6542.

saurapurāṇa K. 32. B. 2, 36. Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra, in Caturvargacintāmaṇi, Kālamādhava etc. See Ādityapurāṇa, Sūryapurāṇa.

saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 250.

saurabha See Vedāntapārijātasaurabha.

saurabha a C. on the Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā of Haridāsa, by Vaidyanātha.

saurabheyatantra Quoted in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

sauramantra Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b.

saurasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 382. L. 1746. Khn. 40. Ben. 46. NW. 482. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell 194a. Oppert 4615. II, 366. 2228. 2706. 5080. 6515. Rice 80. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).

[Vol. 1, Page 739a]

sauropapurāṇa Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65b, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.

sauryabhagavat an ancient teacher. Mentioned in Mahābhāṣya on 8, 2, 106.

saulabhāyanā dharmāḥ Mentioned Oxf. 266b.

skandakavaca from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 197b.

skandapurāṇa Consists of several Saṃhitās without connection with each other, to whom again a great number of Khaṇḍas are assigned. All Mss. contain only parts of it. K. 32. B. 2, 36. Bik. 211 (fr.). Burnell 193b. 203b. Oppert 1728. 2492. 3086. 5712. 7452. II, 1828. 2582. 2681. 5081. 6560. 6974. 7301. 7934. Rice 78. 80. Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa Oxf. 8a, in Varāhapurāṇa Oxf. 59a, in Revāmāhātmya Oxf. 65a, in Devībhāgavatapurāṇa Oxf. 80a.
     Skandapurāṇe Agastyasaṃhitā. IO. 2177 B.
     --Aduḥkhanavamīkathā. Bhk. 15.
     --Adhimāsamāhātmya. Sūcīpattra 70.
     --Kumārikākhaṇḍe Barbarīkopākhyāne Aparājitāstotra. W. p. 364.
     --Abhilāṣāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Amalakavanamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Amaligrāmamāhātmya. Ben. 50. But SB. 243 writes Āmalīgrāma.
     --Ambikākhaṇḍa. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW. 450. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Ambikāmāhātmya. IO. 662. 663.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Ayodhyākhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.
     --Arundhatīvratakathā. Ben. 56.
     --Ardhodayavrata. W. p. 136 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
     --Arbudamāhātmya. Ben. 46.
     --Arbudācalakhaṇḍa. NW. 492.
     --Avantikhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Kārttikamāhātmye Aśvatthasevanaprakāra. Burnell 200b.
     --Sauryasaṃhitāyām Asurakhaṇḍa. Khn. 40.
     --Ādikailāsamāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Ālampurīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Āṣāḍhamāhātmya. B. 2, 38.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Āsurakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.
     --Indrāvatārakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 64.
     --Iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Īśānasaṃhitā. Burnell 203b.
     --Utkaṇṭhamāhātmya. P. 9.
     --Utkalakhaṇḍa. Paris (B 4). Khn. 34. NP. VII, 32.
     --Brahmasaṃhitāyām Uttarakhaṇḍa. Tüb. 15. Burnell 194a.
     --Utthānadvādaśīvratakalpa. Paris (D 294 IV).
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Upadeśakhaṇḍa. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. Taylor 1, 155. SB. 249.
     --Umāmaheśvaravratakalpa. Taylor 1, 417.
     --Umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda. Burnell 203b.
     --Umāsaṃhitā. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567. 5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.
     --Ṛnamocanabhaumastotra. W. p. 353. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 343.
     --Ekavīrāstotra. Burnell 199b.
     --Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Airāvatakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 64.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Airāvateśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
     --Oṃkāreśvaramāhātmya. Rice 82.
     --Kadambavanamāhātmya. Mack. 65.
     --Kanakādrimāhātmya. Ben. 46.
     --Kapilaṣaṣṭhīvrata. W. p. 135 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
     --Kamalālayamāhātmya. Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.
     --Kalaśakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 66.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Kātyāyanīmāhātmya. Oxf. 68a.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Kānteśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 66.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 82) Kārāṣṭrotpatti. NP. VII, 30.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya q. v.
     --Kālikākavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikākhaṇḍa. Mack. 52. Burnell 194a. 195a. 203b. SB. 235 (fr.).
     --Kāleśvaramāhātmya. K. 22.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kāśikāvanamāhātmya. Burnell 203b.
     --Kāśīkhaṇḍa q. v.
     --Kāśīsāraśataka. Ben. 44.
     --Kumārakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 67.
     --Kumāramāhātmya. IO. 2710.
     --Kumārīkhaṇḍa. IO. 389. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Kurukāpurīmāhātmya. Oppert 2301. 5016.
     --Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Mack. 68 (Kṛṣṇa). Burnell 195b (Kṛṣṇa). Poona 458.
     --Kedārakalpa q. v.
     --Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 187. 1130. 2517 A. L. 2109. Ben. 49. Tüb. 15. Burnell 195a. Bhr. 34. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Kaivalyaratna. SB. 395.
     --Kanakādrikhaṇḍe Kokilāmāhātmya. IO. 1639. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Sahyādryuttarakhaṇḍe Keśarakṣetramāhātmya. IO. 2702.
     --Koṭīśvarīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Kośalakhaṇḍa. SB. 236.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Kṣīriṇīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 69.
     --Kedārakhaṇḍe Gaṅgādvāramāhātmya. IO. 574. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Gaṅgāsahasranāman. Poona 455.
     --Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Gaṇeśacaturthīvrata. W. p. 353.
     --Gaṇeśamāhātmya. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.
     --Gaṇeśāvatāravarṇana. SB. 244.
     --Garalapuramāhātmya. Taylor 1, 440.
     --Gītāsāra. Peters. 1, 115.
     --Uttarakhaṇḍe Gurugītā. Pet. 723. W. p. 315. Oxf. 72b. Burnell 196a. Oppert II, 457. 8840.
     --Gurustotra. Burnell 198b.
     --Guhyakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Gokarṇamāhātmya. Mack. 69. Taylor 1, 156.
     --Gomāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Sadāśivasaṃhitāyāṃ Golokavarṇana. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Catuḥṣaṣṭyaṣṭakastotra. Burnell 198b.
     --Avantikhaṇḍe Caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya. IO. 391. 2622. L. 1753.
     --Candralāparameśvarīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Ben. 46.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 81) Cittapāvanotpatti. NP. VII, 30.
     --Cidambaramāhātmya. Mack. 71. Burnell 195.
     --Himavatkhaṇḍe Caitramāhātmya. Ben. 48.
     --Jagannāthamāhātmya. IO. 111.
     --Jayantīmāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe (chapter 14) Jātiviveka. Poona 258.
     --Jātyutpattikrama. Burnell 195a.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Jñānāṅkuramāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
     --Tañjāpurīviṣṇusthalamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Tapastīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 71.
     --Talpagirimāhātmya. IO. 2574.
     --Tāpīkhaṇḍa or Tāpīmāhātmya. IO. 3154. K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3. Peters. 1, 115. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Tirunaḷavāḍīmāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Tuṅgabhadrāmāhātmya. Rice 84.
     --Tuṅgādrimāhātmya or Tuṅgaśailamāhātmya. IO. 2842. Burnell 195.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Turajāmāhātmya. L. 1749.
     --Turajāsahasranāman. Bhr. 547.
     --Tulajāmāhātmya. Ben. 50.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Tulasīmāhātmya. IO. 372. 1856.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Tuluvanādotpatti (?). Mack. 93.
     --Triśiragirimāhātmya. Mack. 72. IO. 2559.
     --Triśūlapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 73.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Dakṣakhaṇḍa. L. 1741. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. 203b.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Daṇḍakāraṇyamāhātmya. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Dānaphalavrata. Taylor 1, 418.
     --Dūrvāgaṇapativratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Dūrvāvināyakavrata. Taylor 1, 416.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Devakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Prahlādoktasaṃhitāyāṃ Dvārakāmāhātmya. IO. 111. Oxf. 72b. 348a. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Dharmāraṇyakhaṇḍa. Ben. 46.
     --Nadīkṣetrādimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 484.
     --Nandīśvaramāhātmya. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
     --Narmadākhaṇḍa. See Revākhaṇḍa.
     --Nāgarakhaṇḍa. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. 55. Bik. 214. Burnell 194b. Bühler 539. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyām Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmye Nīlādrimahodaya. L. 2012. K. 24.
     --Himavatkhaṇḍe Nepālamāhātmya. Ben. 50. NW. 494.
     --Pañcaparvīmāhātmya. Kh. 83.
     --Pativratādhyāya. Burnell 195b.
     --Hemakūṭakhaṇḍe Pampāmāhātmya. Mack. 77.
     --Parāśarakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.
     --Pātālakhaṇḍa. L. 707. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Piśācamocana. Oudh XIII, 40.
     --Puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Purāṇaśravaṇamāhātmya. Bik. 211. Poona 367 (Purāṇamāhātmya).
     --Purāṇaśravaṇavidhi. Ben. 50.
     --Puruṣārthasudhānidhi. Burnell 195b.
     --Utkalakhaṇḍe Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya or Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Mack. 76. IO. 672. 1130. 2567. 2838. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt b 34). Ben. 47. Rādh 43. Oudh XIII, 44. Taylor 1, 294. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Puruṣottamakhaṇḍa. NP. VIII, 22. Oppert II, 3059.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Puṣkarakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.
     --Peralasthalamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitāyām Praṇavakalpa. Pet. 723. Poona 415.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Pradoṣastotra. Burnell 199b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 56.
     --Prabodhinīkathā. Ben. 53. 55.
     --Prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya. IO. 463. Poona II, 42. 187.
     --Prabhāsakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Ben. 49. Bik. 215. Sūcīpattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Prayāṇapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 77.
     --Bakulāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Badarikākhaṇḍa. Ben. 46.
     --Badarikāvanamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 155.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Badarīmāhātmya. L. 1744. Burnell 195a.
     --Bilvavanamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyām Brahmagītā. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Burnell 194a. Sūcīpattra 71.
     --Brahmasaṃhitā. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Mack. 51. Oxf. 73b. L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. NP. V, 180. Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Taylor 1, 156. 160. 292. Rice 74. W. 1532. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.
     --Bhīmakhaṇḍa. Mack 78. IO. 2842.
     --Bhīmeśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Bhūkhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Ben. 46.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Bhūlokakailāsamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
     --Bhairavapurāṇa. Rice 80.
     --Bhairavastotra. Burnell 203a.
     --Mathurāmāhātmya. NW. 494.
     --Mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya. Burnell 195b. Taylor 1, 437.
     --Malayācalakhaṇḍa. Burnell 195a.
     --Mallārikavaca. BP. 293.
     --Mahālakṣmīvratapūjā. Ben. 45.
     --Māghapurāṇa i. e. Māghamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Mādhavīvanamāhātmya. Mack. 80.
     --Kedārakhaṇḍe Māyākṣetramāhātmya. IO. 2576. Oudh X, 6.
     --Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. IO. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Māhendrakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyām Muktikhaṇḍa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 21.
     --Mudrādhāraṇastotra. BP. 293.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyām Mokṣakhaṇḍa. Oppert II, 3066.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Poona II, 160 (and C.).
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Yuddhakhaṇḍa. NP. V, 178. Burnell 194a. SB. 212.
     --Yuddhapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 81.
     --Ratnaparīkṣā. Burnell 195b.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Rājanīti. Burnell 194b.
     --Rāmakavaca. Tüb. 20.
     --Rāmagītā. Sūcīpattra 21.
     --Rāmanavamīvratakathā. Ben. 55.
     --Setumāhātmye Rāmanāthastotra. Burnell 202a.
     --Mānasakhaṇḍe Rāmaśilāmāhātmya. SB. 244.
     --Uttarakhaṇḍe Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Ben. 53.
     --Umāsaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
     --Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. IO. 2574.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Rudrādhyāya. Burnell 194b.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Reṇukāmāhātmya. L. 1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.
     --Revākhaṇḍa or Narmadākhaṇḍa. IO. 552. L. 1745. Khn. 36. Ben. 50. Sūcīpattra 71. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Lakṣmīkavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda. Mack. 53.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇastotra. Burnell 201a.
     --Avantikhaṇḍe Liṅgamāhātmya. Mack. 81.
     --Vaṭatīrthanāthamāhātmya. Mack. 82.
     --Varalakṣmīkathā. Ben. 53.
     --Varāhakavaca. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198a.
     --Vāñcheśvaramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Vānaravīramāhātmya. Mack. 83.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Vānavāsīmāhātmya. Mack. 83. IO. 2730.
     --Vināyakamāhātmya. IO. 840. K. 30. Ben. 46.
     --Vināyakavratakalpa. Taylor 1, 261.
     --Vināyakāvatāravarṇana. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Virajāmāhātmya. Poona 348.
     --Nāgarakhaṇḍe Viśvakarmamāhātmya. Mack. 84.
     --Viṣṇusaṃhitā. Khn. 36.
     --Viṣṇustotra. Burnell 200b.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Vīramahendrakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a.
     --Vṛddhagirimāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Vedapādaśivastotra. Bhk. 17.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya. IO. 644. Oxf. (Saṃskṛt e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289. BP. 294. Sūcīpattra 71.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Vyāsacaritra. Ben. 50.
     --Śaṅkaravilāsa or Bilvāraṇyamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. Ben. 48. Oudh 1876, 4. Burnell 194a. Poona 190. Oppert 1715. 2711. 3928. 4845. 4912. 6290. 7235. II, 361. 2226. 2865. 4972. 5144. 5416. 7244. 7294. 7780. 8959. 9761. 9863. 9994. Rice 80. 178. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     --Śivarahasye Śaṅkarasambhava. Mack. 52.
     --Śanistotra. W. p. 353.
     --Bhūkhaṇḍe Śambhalagrāmamāhātmya. Mack. 86. IO. 2686. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Śambhugirimāhātmya. Mack. 86.
     --Śambhumahādevakṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Kālikākhaṇḍe Śarabhalīlākathā. Burnell 195a.
     --Śālagrāmamāhātmya. Taylor 1, 53.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Mack. 139. Pet 723. Oudh XVII, 100. Burnell 197b. Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294.
     --Śivakhaṇḍa. Oudh XI, 6.
     --Śivagītā. Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999. 10188. Rice 80.
     --Malayācalakhaṇḍe Śivatattvasudhānidhi. Mack. 53.
     --Brahmottārakhaṇḍe Śivapurāṇa. Peters. 1, 120. Compare Oxf. 73b.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa. IO. 140. 716. L. 1747. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Poona 349. BP. 293. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasya. Khn. 38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasyakhaṇḍa. IO. 238. 382. 1431. 1688. NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Taylor 1, 438. Sūcīpattra 71.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivarātrimāhātmya. Burnell 194b.
     --Śivarātrivrata. W. p. 136. (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
     --Śivarātrivratodyāpana. W. p. 341.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivavarmakathana. Paris (D 258). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 33.
     --Śivasaṃhitā. Bik. 568.
     --Śivasahasranāmastotra. BP. 294.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivastotra. Burnell 199b. 202a.
     --Śivāpāmārjanamālāmantrastotra. Burnell 199a.
     --Śivāṣṭaka. Burnell 198b.
     --Śivāṣṭottaradivyanāmāmṛta. Poona 346.
     --Śītalāvrata. W. p. 342.
     --Śītalāṣṭaka. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 191.
     --Śītalāstotra. Ben. 45.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Śivarahasye Śuddhapurīmāhātmya. Mack. 87.
     --Śṛṅgaverapuramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Kedārakhaṇḍe Śaivaśāstra. Khn. 34.
     --Śravaṇamāhātmya or Śrāvaṇamāhātmya. Burnell 195b. Poona 438.
     --Kedārakhaṇḍe Śrīkṣetramāhātmya. IO. 858. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
     --Śrīmālakhaṇḍa. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Śrīmālamāhātmya. Oxf. 76a. Ben. 46. 54. NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.
     --Śrīmuṣṭimāhātmya. Burnell 195a.
     --Śrīmuṣṇamāhātmya. Burnell 195b.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Śrīśailakhaṇḍa. Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 8784.
     --Śrīśailamāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Śrīsthalamāhātmya. Mack. 88.
     --Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīkathā. Ben. 55.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitā q. v.
     --Samādhividhi. Burnell 93b.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitāyāṃ Sambhavakhaṇḍa. Khn. 36. Burnell 194a.
     --Sahyavarṇana. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍa q. v.
     --Sāvitrīvratapūjākathā. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.
     --Sāvitrīvratodyāpana. W. p. 342.
     --Siṃhasthamāhātmya (?). Poona 552.
     --Siṃhācalamāhātmya. Mack. 89. IO. 2838.
     --Parvatakhaṇḍe Siddharaṅgakalpa. Mack. 89. This is no doubt the same with the following.
     --Parvatakhaṇḍe Siddhavaṭasthalakalpa or Śrīśailadakṣiṇadvārasthalakalpa. IO. 2679.
     --Siddhivināyakapūjanavidhi. W. p. 136 (contained in Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa).
     --Sītārāmastotra. Burnell 200b.
     --Subrahmaṇyakṣetramāhātmya. Mack. 90.
     --Surabhikṣetramāhātmya. Rice 92.
     --Suvarṇamukharīmāhātmya or Svarṇamukharīmāhātmya. Burnell 195.
     --Sūtagītā q. v.
     --Sūtasaṃhitā q. v.
     --Sūryakavaca. Taylor 1, 354.
     --Sūryavratamahiman. W. p. 342.
     --Sūryavratodyāpanavidhi. W. p. 342.
     --Sūryastotra. Burnell 202b.
     --Setukhaṇḍa. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Setumāhātmya q. v.
     --Somatīrthamāhātmya. Mack. 90.
     --Somavāravrata. W. p. 342.
     --Saurasaṃhitā q. v.
     --Skandakavaca. Burnell 197b.
     --Svapnādhyāya. Pet. 723.
     --Svayambhūkṣetramāhātmya. Burnell 196a.
     --Haritālikākathā. Ben. 55.
     --Haritālikāvratakathā. Paris (D 22).
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍe Hariharamāhātmya. IO. 1803.
     --Nāgarakhaṇḍe Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya. IO. 423. 2752. Burnell 196a. SB. 242.
     --Hālāsyakhaṇḍa. Ben. 50.
     --Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Hālāsyamāhātmya q. v.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Himavatkhaṇḍa Mack. 51. IO. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell 194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
     --Hemeśvaramāhātmya. Mack. 91. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.
     --Hradālayeśamāhātmya. NP. V, 102.

skandapurāṇasamuccaya Oppert 6288.

skandayāga the 20th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

skandayāmalatantra Quoted by Raghunandana and in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

[Vol. 1, Page 743b]

skandaṣaṣṭhīvrata Burnell 145a.

skandasahasranāman Burnell 197a.

skandaskāraśaṅkara poet. Sbhv.

skandastotra Burnell 198b.

skandasvāmin Compare Rudraskandasvāmin:
     Nighaṇṭubhāṣya.
     Niruktabhāṣya.

skandopaniṣad IO. 1726. 3182. Haug 44. Rādh 4. NW. 300. Brl. 65. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8365. II, 8452.

skandopapurāṇa Mentioned in Kūrmapurāṇa W. p. 127.
     Skandopapurāṇe Śivabhaktimāhātmya. Taylor 1, 291. 300.

skandha poet. Mentioned by Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77.

stambhanaprakāra med. K. 222.

stambhanādividhi mantra. Rādh 29.

stambhitarambha a troṭaka. Mentioned in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 201.

stavacintāmaṇi śaiva, by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Report XXXIII. BP. 271. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 2, 1.
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.

stavamālā Rādh. 31. Peters. 3, 397.
     --by Jīva Gosvāmin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
     --by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 1384. L. 1529. 1614.
     C. Stavamālābhūṣaṇa by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 2943. Tüb. 20.
     --by Sanātana. Kāśīn. 32.

stavarāja Oppert II, 7996.

stavāvali by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 212a.

stavāvali a collection of poems in praise of Caitanya, by various authors. L. 1626.

stutikusumāñjali a poem in praise of Śiva, in 39 chapters, by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa. Paris (D 19). Report XIV. Rādh 22. Kāśīn. 34. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 260 (and C.). 345. Printed in Kāvyamālā.
     C. by Ratnakaṇṭha. Report XIV.

stuticandrikā Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa.

stutitaraṅgaṭīkā by Rāmatīrtha. NW. 502.

stutibhāga stotra. Oppert II, 5598.

stutisāra ny. (?). Rādh 16.

stutisūktimālā by Haradatta. See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

stotrajāla which seems to mean a heap of stotrāṇi. Oppert II, 1402. 1421. 1490. 3555. 3901. 5910. 8444.

stotrapāṭha Oppert II, 5301.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. P. 14.

[Vol. 1, Page 744a]

stotraprakaraṇa Oppert II, 5082.

stotrabhāṣya Oudh VIII, 32. Oppert 510. 934. 1194. 1357. 2493. 5227. 5713. 5873. 6487. II, 1291. 1674. 2118. 5464.
     --by Yāmunācārya. Oudh X, 22 (and C.).
     --on a stotra of Yāmunācārya by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2805. Compare Hall p. 112.

stotraratna by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Oppert 5228. See Guṇaratnakośastotra.
     --by Yāmunācārya. Hall p. 203. Oppert II, 9853.

stotrarāja śaiva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 4, 7.

stotravarga stotra. Oppert II, 8992. See Stotrajāla.

stotrādipāṭha P. 14.

stotrāvalī by Utpaladeva. See Parameśastotrāvalī.

stobha See Sāmaveda.

stobhānusaṃhāra Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.

stobhānusaṃhārakārikāḥ Sv. SB. 35.

stomayoga Yv. NP. X, 6.
     --Sv. W. p. 78.

strījanmapattravicāra jy. Pheh 8.

strījanmapattrībhāvādhyāya Bhr. 361.

strījātaka K. 246. Pheh 8. Rādh 36. Rice 38. C. NP. I, 62. Compare Puruṣajātaka.
     --by Gaṇeśa Daivajña. NW. 516. 576. NP. II, 76.
     --by Trivikrama. Bik. 339.
     --by Yavanācārya. B. 4, 210. NP. IX, 48. X, 48.
     --by Rāmacandra B. 4, 210. Bik. 339.
     --by Vāmanācārya. NW. 556.

strījātakaṭīkā by Rāmeśvara. NW. 566.

strījātakapaddhati Peters. 3, 398.

strīdhananirṇaya dh. Burnell 143a.

strīdhanaprakaraṇa Oppert II, 5599.

strīdharmapaddhati by Tryambaka. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 8107.

strīpratyayaprakaraṇa gr. Oppert 1655.

strīśūdrādidinacaryākrama Taylor 1, 85.

strīśūdrādīnāṃ devārcanavicāraḥ Bik. 380.

strīsaubhāgyakavala from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Peters. 2, 198.

sthalapurāṇa Oppert II, 367. A defective title.

sthāṇvāśramamāhātmya Report VII.

sthānacaturvidhaśloka an. Oppert 133.

sthānarahasya tantr. B. 4, 272.

sthānivatsūtravicāra gr. Burnell 41b.

[Vol. 1, Page 744b]

sthālīpāka gṛhya. Oppert II, 6975.
     --Āpast. B. 1, 152.
     --Āśval. Oppert 6498.

sthālīpākanirṇaya Oppert II, 4229.

sthālīpākaprayoga Burnell 26b. Oppert II, 305. SB. 24. See Vaiśvānarapathikṛtsthālīpākaprayoga.
     --Āśval. Burnell 27a.
     --by Kamalākara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. B. 1, 142.

sthālīpākamantrāḥ Oxf. 398a.

sthiradeva is mentioned as a commentator on the Meghadūta by Janārdana. Peters. 3, 324.

sthūlaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Oppert 4464.

sthūlaśīrṣa Mentioned in Nirṇayasindhu: atra Gauḍāḥ. śṛṇu rājan paraṃ kāmyaṃ śravaṇadvādaśavratam iti Sthūlaśīrṣavacanāt kāmyam evedam.

sthūlasūkṣmaprakaraṇa vedānta. Oppert II, 2554.

sthairyavicāraṇa by Harṣa. Mentioned by him at the end of the 4th sarga of the Naiṣadhīyacaritra.

sthaulāṣṭhīvi a grammarian. Quoted by Yāska 7, 14. 10, 1.

snānavidhi B. 1, 242. Burnell 139a. Oppert 3087. Peters. 2, 188. W. 1429 (Chandogānām).
     --by Gobhila. NW. 90.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

snānavidhi the 42d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

snānasaṃkalpa Taylor 1, 306.

snānasūktabhāṣya Oppert II, 4230. This is meant for Snānasūtrabhāṣya.

snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa or trikaṇḍikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. IO. 1696. W. p. 321. B. 1, 166. 172. 194. NW. 22. P. 5. Vienna 16. BP. 286. W. 1484.
     C. Rādh 1. Peters. 2, 172.
     C. by Karka. IO. 1696. B. 1, 172. Rādh 42. NW. 16. BP. 286. Sūcīpattra 37.
     C. Snānasūtradīpikā by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. IO. 1672 A. Oxf. 379a. Ben. 139. NW. 96. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 521. Sūcīpattra 37.
     CC. by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.
     C. by Trimallatanaya (Keśava?). BP. 286.
     C. by Mahādeva Dvivedin. L. 2550.
     C. Snānavidhisūtrabhāṣya by Harihara Agnihotrin. B. 1, 166. 172. Bhk. 10. 11. Vienna 16. Peters, 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
     C. Snānasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Harihara. Peters. 2, 174.
     C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. W. p. 321. 322. Bik. 470. Peters. 2, 174.
     C. Snānasūtrapaddhati by Harijīvana Miśra. Oxf. 387a. Bik. 470.
     C. Snānapaddhati by Harihara. W. p. 322. L. 174. Bik. 406. P. 5. Bhk. 11.

snāpanavidhi from Pañcarātra. Taylor 1, 134.

spanda śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oudh XVI, 124.

spandakārikā and C. by Vasugupta. Hall p. 197. Report XXXIII. Compare BP. 77.
     C. Spandasarvasva by Kallaṭa. Report XXXIII.
     C. by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. IO. 66. Report XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26.

spandanacaritra prognostics from the twitching of the body. L. 1120. 2934 (and C.).

spandanirṇaya śaiva, by Kṣemendra (mistake for Kṣemarāja?). Report XXXIII. Hall p. 197 (an.).

spandanilaya by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197.

spandapradīpa by Vidyopāsakabhaṭṭārasvāmin. Report XXXIII.

spandapradīpikā by Utpala, son of Trivikrama. Report XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26 (Spandapradīpa). BP. 78. 271.

spandasaṃdoha by Kṣemarāja. Report XXXIII.

spandasūtra or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. Hall p. 196. Report XXXIII. CLXVII. NP. V, 86. IX, 60. X, 60. Mysore 5. BP. 77.
     C. K. 52.
     C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Kṣemarāja. Hall p. 197. 196. K. 132. Oudh IX, 24. SB. 398.
     C. Vārttika by Bhāskarācārya. Report CLXVII. CLXXI. BP. 78. 270.
     C. Vārttika by Varadarāja. Mysore 5 (and Tātparyānvayadīpikā).

spandārthasūtrāvalī and C. by Rājānaka Rāma. Hall p. 198, seems to be the Spandakārikā.

sparśatvajātipramāṇa ny. Rādh 16. Sparśatvajātau Māna (?). Rādh 41.

sparśayogaśāstra yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.

sphujidhvaja astronomer. Quoted thrice by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

sphuṭakaraṇa jy. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

sphuṭacandrārkī by Vanamālin. B. 4, 212.

sphuṭajyotiṣa Oppert II, 8426.

sphuṭadarpaṇa jy. by Nārāyaṇācārya. K. 246.

sphuṭabodha vedānta. K. 136 (and C.).

sphuṭavivaraṇa jy. by Rudramiśra. Sūcīpattra 22.

sphoṭacakra gr. Rādh 10 (bṛhat and laghu).

sphoṭacandrikā on the eternity of the perception of articulated sound, although the latter be perishable. Oppert II, 1013.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 1780. Kh. 70. B. 3, 32. Ben. 175.

sphoṭatattva by Kṛṣṇa Śeṣa. L. 1431. B. 3, 32. 4, 34. Oudh XVIII, 26.
     --by Śivakṛṣṇa. Oudh 1876, 8.

sphoṭanirūpaṇa by Āpadeva. L. 2375.

sphoṭavāda Rādh 10. SB. 454.
     --by Kauṇḍabhaṭṭa. Peters. 1, 121.
     --by Nāgojī. L. 1880. Oppert II, 2119. Rice 26.

sphoṭāyana grammarian. Quoted by Pāṇini 6, 1, 123.

smaraṇakramamālā meditation on Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa and Vṛndāvana, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2156.

smaraṇamaṅgala by Narottamadāsa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.

smaraṇamaṅgalaikādaśaka kāvya. Rādh 22.

smaratattvaprakāśikā erotic, by Revaṇārādhya. Taylor 1, 424.

smaradīpikā erotic. Paris (B 180). L. 1117. B. 3, 58. Pheh 14. Peters. 2, 190. Quoted by Manoharaśarman Oxf. 352b.
     --by Mīnanātha (?). Tüb. 20.
     --by Rudra. Burnell 59a. Oppert 7509. Peters. 1, 113.
     C. by Vātsya Mahādeva. Burnell 59a.

smārta i. e. Raghunandana. Quoted in Vyavahāramayūkha.

smārtakutūhala dh. Oppert II, 8108.

smārtadīpikā Brl. 7. Burnell 139a.

smārtapadārthasaṃgraha from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. Ben. 5. BP. 301.

smārtapradīpikā Oppert 4633. II, 4379. 9875.

smārtaprayoga Oppert II, 3556. 5083.
     C. by Bopaṇṇabhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5084.
     --Hiraṇyak. and C. Vaijayantī. Haug 37.
     C. by Maheśa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. SB. 135.

smārtaprāyaścitta K. 202. Burnell 142a. Oppert II, 5600. 8109.
     --by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. B. 3, 138. NP. V, 52. Bhk. 24.

smārtaprāyaścittapaddhati by Divākara. Khn. 86.

smārtaprāyaścittavinirṇaya by Veṅkaṭācārya. Bhk. 24.

smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. L. 901. Burnell 142a.

smārtayogakārikā Rice 48. This requires only a pra to emend it.

smārtarāma
     Tripurāpaddhati.

smārtavyavasthārṇava dh. written in 1672, by order of king Rāya Rāghava, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma, son of Mathureśa. IO. 385. 386. 636. 638. L. 320. 493. 648. Oppert 8263 (an.). See Dāyabhāgavyavasthā.

smārtasamuccaya by Nanda Paṇḍita. L. 2105.

smārtahoma a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

smārtāṇḍabilā Oppert 818.

smārtādhāna Kh. 64.

smārtādhānavidhi Av. Peters. 2, 182.

smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati or prayogaratna (q. v.) by Ananta Dīkṣita.

smārtollāse upākarmaprayogaḥ Bhk. 23.

smṛti the 18 usual dharmaśāstra. Pheh 2.

smṛtikalpadruma dh. by Īśvaranātha Moṭhe. NW. 96 (Īśvara Moṭhe). Sūcīpattra 37. Oudh IX, 12 (and C. by Śukleśvaranātha). Lahore 12 (and C. dto.).

smṛtikaumudī an. divided into ācāra, saṃskāra, kāla. Burnell 133a.
     --by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. L. 1917.
     --by Madanapāla, or rather Viśveśvara. IO. 2515. Oxf. 275a. B. 3, 140. Bik. 466. NW. 86. NP. V, 72. Burnell 133a. Bl. 6. Oppert 819. II, 368. 1014. 1922. 3005. 5085. 6517. 9772. Bühler 558.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 2077. Oudh XVIII, 48. 50.

smṛtikaumudīṭīkā by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 164.

smṛtigrantharāja by Sārvabhauma. Sūcīpattra 37.

smṛticandra composed in 1720--22 by Bhavadeva Nyāyālaṃkāra, son of Harihara. Divided into 16 kalā, namely Tithi (IO. 553), Vrata, Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha (IO. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283), Ācāra, Pratiṣṭhā, Vṛṣotsarga, Parīkṣā, Prāyaścitta, Vyavahāra, Grahayajña, Veśmabhū, Malimluca, Dāna, Śuddhi (IO. 1274).--NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.

smṛticandrikā Paris (Gr. 8--10. Vyavahāra). Burnouf 59. L. 2698. Ben. 130. 140. NP. IX, 10. Rice 224 (Śrāddha).
     --by Āpadeva. L. 2239.
     --by Kubera. Quoted in his Dattacandrikā and by Raghunātha.
     --by Vāmadeva Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 3039.
     --by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Rice 222.
     --by Śukadeva, son of Viṭṭhala. IO. 169. NW. 86. (and Vyavahārakāṇḍa). Sūcīpattra 37.

smṛticandrikā by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Keśavāditya Bhaṭṭa. Sometimes, but by inferior authorities, the work is attributed to the latter. Mack. 24. IO. 850 (ācāra and prāyaścitta). 929 (vyavahāra). 1780 (dto.). K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 465. Burnell 133b (saṃskāra, śrāddha, vyavahāra). P. 12. Bhr. 125. Oppert 134. 820. 2119. 3747. 4777. 6699. 7510. 8366. II, 369. 870. 1706. 2878. 3006. 3371. 5811. 6518 (śrāddha). 6824. 7848. 8993. Rice 222. Quoted by Hemādri, by Yājñikadeva on Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 7, 10, in Madanapārijāta, in Prauḍhapratāpamārtaṇḍa, in Vīramitrodaya, by Allāḍanātha, by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara, and often besides.

smṛticandrodaya by Gaṇeśa. K. 202.

smṛticaraṇa dh. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37.

smṛticaraṇabhāṣya mīm. by Śabara. NP. I, 134.
     C. Vārttika by Kumārila. NP. 1, 134.
     C. by Campakanātha. NP. I, 50.
     C. by Rāghavānanda. NP. I, 132.

smṛticintāmaṇi dh. by Gaṅgādhara. IO. 169 (vyavahāra). NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 37.

smṛtitattva the general name of Raghunandana's 28 Tattva.

smṛtitattvaprakāśa by Śrīdeva. P. 12.

smṛtitattvaviveka or smṛtitattvāmṛta by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. In four chapters: Ācāra, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Vyavahāra. IO. 630 (ācāra). L. 1860. 1992 (śāntipauṣṭikāñjali). See Tattvāmṛtasāroddhāra, an abridgment of the larger work.

smṛtidarpaṇa or cidambarasmṛti Mack. 23.

smṛtidarpaṇa L. 3196. Kāṭm. 3. Oppert II, 5086. Rice 224. A Smṛtidarpaṇa is quoted by Khaṇḍerāya, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, in Śrāddhamayūkha.
     Smṛtidarpaṇe Pravarādhyāya. Burnell 137b.
     --by Āndhrayati. Bik. 465.
     --by Rāghava. K. 202.

smṛtidīpa Quoted by Bhāskaramiśra BP. 29, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijata Catal. IO. p. 438.

smṛtidīpikā Oppert 3895. Quoted in Saṃskārakaustubha, in Saṃskāramayūkha.
     --by Vāmadeva Upādhyāya. L. 1846. 2354.

smṛtinibandha by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2721.

smṛtiparicheda vedānta. Burnell 45a.

smṛtiparibhāṣā dh. Oppert 8367.
     --by Vardhamāna. IO. 177. L. 1848. Quoted in Smṛtiratnāvalī, in Tithitattva, where it is called Smṛtiparibhāṣikā.

smṛtipāda mīm. from one of the works of Khaṇḍadeva. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.

smṛtiprakāśa dh. by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. K. 202. Bik. 467 (śrāddhaprakāśa). Poona 161.

smṛtipradīpa by Candraśekhara. L. 2218. A Smṛtipradīpa is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 355.

[Vol. 1, Page 747a]

smṛtiprāmāṇyārthavāda dh. Oppert 5229.

smṛtibhāskara Rice 224. Sūcīpattra 102. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, in Ācāramayūkha.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. L. 1788 (śāntikapauṣṭika). Oudh XVIII, 44.

smṛtimañjarī Peters. 3, 390. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Kamalākara Oxf. 279b, in Ācārārka, Saṃskārakaustubha, etc.
     --by Govindarāja. IO. 1736. Quoted in Madanapārijāta, and Smṛtikaumudī Oxf. 277a.
     --by Ratnadhara Miśra. L. 2903.

smṛtimañjūṣā Quoted by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa, by Harinātha in Smṛtisāra.

smṛtimahārṇava shorter mahārṇava Quoted by Hemādri, in Vivādaratnākara, Madanapārijāta, by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Śrīdatta in Ācārādarśa, Śaṅkara in Karmavipāka Oxf. 281a.

smṛtimīmāṃsā Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 997, in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 182.

smṛtimuktāphala by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Divided, as far as is known, into Varṇāśramadharma, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, Śrāddhakāṇḍa, Kālakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Mack. 28. Paris (Gr. 6). Burnouf 57. Burnell 134a ('the great authority in South India, said to have been composed about 1600'). Oppert 135. 4088. II, 6728. 6825. 7045. Rice 224.
     Ācārakāṇḍa. Oppert 2452. II, 8006. 8482. 9236. 9554. 10103. 10286.
     Āśaucakāṇḍa. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.
     Āhnika. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466. 5167. 6519. 9705.
     Kālanirūpaṇa. Oppert II, 9709.
     Tithinirṇaya. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.
     Daśāhaviṣaya. Oppert II, 6295.
     Dāyabhāga. Oppert II, 8038.
     Prakriyāñjanaṭīkā dh. Oppert II, 9255.
     Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Oppert 2244. 3728. II, 2660. 6521. 8747. 10153.
     Varṇasāramaṇi. Oppert 3738.
     Varṇāśramadharma. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849. 3863. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.
     Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Oppert II, 360. 3824. 6031. 6851. 8690. 10361.
     Śataka dh. Oppert 2257.
     Śrāddhakāṇḍa. Oppert 330. 870. 1722. 2152. 2259. 2453. 3933. 4772. II, 2363. 2442. 2534. 2580. 2673. 5279. 6520. 7038. 7811. 8698. 8782. 8973. 9679. 9768. 10191. 10374.
     Śrāddhakāṇḍasaṃgraha. Oppert II, 2364.
     Saṃskartṛkrama. Oppert II, 4205.
     Saṃgrahavaidyanāthīya. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.
     Vaidyanāthīya dh. Oppert 117. 325. 731. 813. 868. 924. 1040. 2707. 3359. 3492. 4350. 4718. 6792. 7497. II, 359. 707. 859. 1177. 1234. 2358. 2375. 3470. 3538. 4357. 4963. 5790. 6147. 6850. 7242. 7293. 7765. 8143. 8588. 9214. 9659. Rice 216.

smṛtimuktāvalī by Kṛṣṇācārya. Rice 224.

smṛtirañjanī kāvya, by Kavisārvabhauma. Rice 246.

smṛtiratna dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 2500. Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Prayogapārijāta, by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Śāntimayūkha.

smṛtiratnakośa dh. Oppert II, 3372.

smṛtiratnamahodadhi by Ānandaghana. Oppert 136. 342. 7511. II, 2879. 3024.

smṛtiratnaviveka Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka.

smṛtiratnākara Burnell 139a. Oppert 137. 343. 1112. 5230. II, 670. 1707. 1898. 2120. 5087. 6729. 8111. 9854. Bühler 558. See Ratnākara. Quoted by Raghunandana.
     --by Tāmraparṇyācārya. Rice 224.
     --by Viṭṭhala. Burnell 135a.
     --by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa. Bik. 467. Poona 151. Bühler 558.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. L. 2561. Oudh VIII, 18. Oppert II, 6522. Rice 224 (Veṅkaṭeśa Yajvan), Peters. 2, 104.
     --by Āvasathika Vedācārya. IO. 658. 1782. L. 2180. 2276. Oudh XVII, 46.

smṛtiratnāvalī by Madhusūdana Dīkṣita. B. 3, 140. Bik. 467 (śrāddhaprakaraṇa). Oppert 821.
     --by Rāmanātha. IO. 1559 (Dāyabhāgaviveka). 1595 (dto.). L. 1843 (dto.).
     --by Vecurāma. L. 2472.
     A Smṛtiratnāvalī is quoted by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, by Kamalākara, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Ācārārka, Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, Ācāramayūkha.

smṛtirahasya Pheh 2.

smṛtivākyāpeta (?) B. 3, 140.

smṛtivāda ny. Oppert II, 7163.

smṛtivivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 12. See Sadācārasmṛti.

[Vol. 1, Page 748a]

smṛtiviveka by Śūlapāṇi q. v.

smṛtivyavasthā by Cintāmaṇi Nyāyavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya (q. v.). See L. 1550.

smṛtiśataka stotra. Oppert II, 6826.

smṛtiśekhara or kastūrismṛti on ācāra, by Kastūri, son of Nāgaya. Burnell 136a.

smṛtisaṃskārakaustubha Rice 224.

smṛtisaṃskārarahasya ny. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Hall p. 48.

smṛtisaṃskāravāda ny. Hall p. 48. Oppert 511.

smṛtisaṃskāravicāra ny. IO. 47. Hall p. 44. L. 142.
     --by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.

smṛtisaṃhitā dh. Oudh 1877, 30.

smṛtisaṃgraha or more frequently saṃgraha an ancient lawbook, which is very often quoted, amongst others by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra, by Hemādri, by Mādhavācārya Oxf. 271a, in Madanaratna, by Raghunandana. Śrīdhara quotes a Ślokasaṃgrahakārasmṛti, the Madanapārijāta mentions a Ślokasaṃgraha and Gadyasaṃgraha.

smṛtisaṃgraha various compilations from codes of law. Mack. 22. 23. W. p. 310 (?). Khn. 86. B. 3, 140. Report XXIV. Burnell 135a. 139a. P. 12. Taylor 1, 42. Oppert 2120. Rice 224. C. Oppert 5231. See Āśaucanirṇaya.
     --by Dayārāma. NW. 160.
     --by Chalāri Nārāyaṇa. NW. 86. Sūcīpattra 37. Quoted by his son in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
     --by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640.
     --by Vācaspati. NW. 84. Sūcīpattra 37. See Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert II, 5088.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 139a. Oppert II, 1222. 3472. 4231. 5147. 6827.

smṛtisaṃgraharatnavyākhyāna a C. on the Caturviṃśatimata, by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1367.

smṛtisaṃgrahasāra by Maheśa Śarman. L. 2174.

smṛtisamuccaya B. 3, 140. Burnell 139a. Bühler 549. Quoted by Hemādri, by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283b, by Premanidhi (1344) L. 1999, by Raghunandana in Prāyaścittatattva, by Ananta in Vidhānapārijāta, etc.

smṛtisarojasundara dh. B. 3, 140. See Sarojasundara.

smṛtisarvasva by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1196. See Vyavahārāṅgasmṛtisarvasva.

smṛtisāgara See Govindārṇava. Quoted by Raghunandana.

smṛtisāgarasaṃgraha and smṛtisāgarasāra Quoted by Raghunandana.

smṛtisāra Kāṭm. 3. Pheh 2. Rādh 20. Oppert 6544. 6700. 6816. 7124. 7512. 7584. 7648. Rice 224. BP. 261. Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 104b, in Vivādacintāmaṇi Oxf. 273, by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka, by Vardhamāṇa L. 1910.
     --by Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Oudh IX, 12.
     --by Keśava Śarman. L. 647.
     --by Jñāpikadeva (Yājñikadeva?). Oudh VIII, 18.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. NW. 84. 134. Sūcīpattra 37.
     --by Maheśa. L. 1078.
     --by Mukundalāla. NW. 134.
     --by Yājñikadeva. Kh. 74. 88 (Yājñavalkya seems to be a mistake). B. 3, 140. Bik. 408. P. 12.
     --by Yādavendra Bhaṭṭa. IO. 633. L. 1642 (Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa).
     --by Harinātha. IO. 301 (vivāda). 634 (ācāra). L. 1912 (ācāra). 1913 (vivāda). In both numbers called Smṛtisārasamuccaya. Sūcīpattra 37 (by Harinārāyaṇa).

smṛtisāra or āśaucanirṇaya a C. on a work by Veṅkaṭeśa. Burnell 135b.

smṛtisāravyavasthā by a Nyāyaratna or Smārtabhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1629.

smṛtisārasaṃgraha Rādh 20. Oppert II, 370. 9876.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rice 224.
     --by Maheśa. See Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.
     --by Vācaspati. IO. 482.
     --by Viśvanātha. K. 202.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert II, 2880. 3007.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Taylor 1, 477.

smṛtisārasamuccaya IO. 1367. W. p. 308. B. 3, 140. Taylor 1, 193. Oppert II, 3030. Rice 224. Quoted by Veṅkaṭanātha in Smṛtiratnākara.
     --by Ānandagiri (?). Rice 224.

smṛtisārasarvasva by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 5232.

smṛtisārāvalī Quoted by Kamalākara Oxf. 280a.

smṛtisiddhāntasaṃgraha by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Oudh XIII, 70.

smṛtisindhu by Nanda Paṇḍita. NP. V, 74. His Tattvamuktāvalī and Saṃskāranirṇaya are extracts from it.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 135a. Oppert II, 6622. 7466.

smṛtisudhākara Rādh 20.
     --by Śaṅkara. L. 1699. Bik. 468 (Varṣakṛtya). Oudh XVIII, 46. Lahore 12. Peters. 2, 105 (Saṃvatsarakṛtya).

smṛtyadhikaraṇa Oppert II, 7252.

smṛtyartharatnākara or smṛtyarthasāra Poona II, 90.

smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha, son of Chalāri Nārāyaṇa, composed in 1682. Consists of Kālataraṅga (Oxf. 285b. Bik. 469), Āśaucataraṅga, Āhnikataraṅga (BP. 295).

smṛtyarthasāra by Mukundalāla. NW. 134.

smṛtyarthasāra by Śrīdhara. Divided into Ācāra, Āśauca and Prāyaścitta. He calls it Ādismṛtyarthasāra in distinction of a larger work which, under the name of Śrīdharīya, is often quoted. IO. 166. 255. 1154. 1696. 2006. 2117. Oxf. 286a. L. 2495. 2562. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 469. Haug 38. Rādh 20. NP. V, 160. Burnell 135a. Lahore 10. P. 12. Bhk. 21. Poona 148. 177--79. Jac. 697 (an excellent copy). Oppert 6819. II, 8112. BP. 261. Bühler 549. 558. SB. 123. 124. Sūcīpattra 37. This work is very often quoted, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1360. 2, 20, in Madanapārijāta, Śrāddhacintāmaṇi, Nirṇayāmṛta, etc.

syamantaka See Vedāntasyamantaka.

syamantakaprabandha kāvya. Oppert 6292.

syamantakamaṇiharaṇa campū. Rice 252.

syamantakopākhyāna paur. Rādh 41. Burnell 144a.

sruksruvalakṣaṇa śr. NP. X, 2.

sruvalakṣaṇa the 27th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

svachanda śaiva. Quoted by Kṣemarāja in Śivasūtravivṛti Hall p. 197, by the same in Sāmbapañcāśikāṭīkā 21, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 1, 15. 11, 77.

svachandatantrarāja Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 8, 37. 11, 116 (Svachandamahātantra).

svachandanaya Oudh IX, 26.
     C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. IO. 196. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. CLXVIII. Oudh IX, 26. Peters. 2, 198.

svachandapaddhati Rādh 29.
     --by Saccidānanda Yogīndra. L. 2253.

svachandabhaṭṭārakabṛhatpūjāpattrikāvidhi Peters. 2, 198.

svachandabhairava tantra. Report XXXIII. Kāṭm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

svachandaśāktāgama Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmi Oxf. 321a.

svachandasaṃgraha Quoted in Śāktānandataraṅgiṇī Oxf. 103b, by Kaivalyāśrama Oxf. 108a.

svachandasārasaṃgraha Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. See Svachandanaya.

svatantratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.
     Svatantratantre Puraścaraṇavidhi. L. 450.

svatantramukhamardana vedānta. Oppert 3520.

[Vol. 1, Page 749b]

svatantralekhana 'on the absolute independence of Kṛṣṇa', by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 151.
     C. by Gopeśvara. IO. 2543.

svatantrasāra śaiva. Quoted by Vitastāpurī Oxf. 239a.

svatvarahasya or svatvavicāra on the theory of property, by Anantarāma. IO. 861. Sūcīpattra 37.

svatvavāda ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XV, 100.

svatvavyavasthārṇavasetubandha on inheritance, by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. L. 1016.

svadharmādhavabodha by Nimbāditya, containing a full exposition of his peculiar Vaiṣṇava doctrine. L. 1216.

svapnacintāmaṇi oneiromancy, by Jagaddeva. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.

svapnaparīkṣā med. NP. I, 8.

svapnamantrapaṭala bhakti. Rādh 31.

svapnavārāhīkalpa tantr. Bik. 615.

svapnavāsavadattānāṭaka Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana.

svapnavidhi jy. Oppert II, 4232.

svapnādhyāya the 68th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 94.

svapnādhyāya a short chapter on dreams and their result, often attributed to Bṛhaspati. IO. 890. W. p. 269. 356. Oxf. 346b. L. 1121. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Bik. 341. Pheh 8. NP. VII, 30. Bhr. 762. H. 339. Taylor 1, 277.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 2, 197.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Pet. 723.
     --by Kavīndra Hari. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.
     --by Tryambaka. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.

svapnānayanamantra Rādh 43.

svapneśvara son of Jaleśvara, grandson of Viśārada:
     Śāṇḍilyasūtrabhāṣya.

svapneśvara brother of Vidyānivāsa, son of Vāhinīśa:
     Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudīprabhā.

svaprakāśa or ātmaprakāśa Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Śrīdharasvāmin.

svaprakāśajñānavādārtha mīm. Oppert II, 9338.

svaprakāśatāvicāra ny. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. NP. VII, 24.

svaprakāśapradīpikā an epitome of Śaṅkarācāry's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya. Hall p. 92.
     --by Acyutarāma Bhikṣu. SB. 409.

svaprakāśarahasya ny. Ben. 183.
     --by Mathurānātha. Hall p. 48.
     --by Harirāma. K. 162.

svaprakāśarahasya jy. by Bhagavadānanda. K. 246.

svaprakāśavādārtha ny. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 108.

[Vol. 1, Page 750a]

svaprabhā a C. on his Pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi, by Sadānanda.

svabandhupaddhati an. Oppert II, 5089.

svabhāvārthadīpikā Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā by Jagannātha.

svamārgamarmavivaraṇa vedānta, by Haridāsa. B. 4, 108.

svayaṃvyaktasthalastotra Oppert 3706.

svayaṃprakāśa yati pupil of Kaivalyānanda Yogīndra:
     Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
     Tattvasudhā Dakṣināmūrtistotravyākhyā.
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭakaṭīkā.
     Haritattvamuktāvalī, a C. on the Avadhūtagītā and the Harimīḍestotra.

svayaṃprakāśa yogīndra
     Ātmānātmaviveka.

svayaṃprakāśa muni pupil of Gopāla Yogīndra:
     Ekaślokavyākhyā.
     Pañcīkaraṇaprakriyāvivaraṇa.

svayaṃprakāśa
     Vedāntasaṃgraha.

svayaṃprakāśa sarasvatī
     Sarasvatīya.

svayaṃprakāśatīrtha guru of Mahādeva (Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtravṛttisāra). W. p. 185. Hall p. 1.

svayaṃprakāśātman muni
     Pañcapādikāṭīkā. See Prakāśātman.

svayaṃprakāśānanda sarasvatī pupil of Advaitānanda Sarasvatī, guru of Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha (Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra Hall p. 153):
     Candrikā Paribhāṣārthasaṃgrahaṭīkā. See Paribhāṣāvṛtti.
     Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa.

svayaṃprakāśendra sarasvatī
     Gāyatrīpaṭala.

svayaṃbodha vedānta. IO. 1725. B. 4, 108 (īśvarapraṇīta). Sūcīpattra 44.

svayaṃbhūkṣetramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Burnell 196b.

svayaṃbhūmātṛkātantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

svaratattvodaya or svaratattvacamatkāra svaraśāstra (q. v.), by Jīvanātha. Oxf. 337a. Burnell 80b.

svaranirṇaya See Svarāṅkuśa.

svarapañcāśat on vaidic accents. Oppert 1066. II, 786. 1403. 5302. 6730. 9888.
     C. Mysore 2. Oppert 2494. II, 787. 1404. 2675.

svaraparibhāṣā or sāmalakṣaṇa the more ancient notation of the accents or notes of the chants in the Sv. by combining consonants and vowels, as f. i. ka, kha, kva. This system is used in South India. Brl. 44. Burnell 10b.

[Vol. 1, Page 750b]

svaraprakaraṇa Poona II, 170.

svaraprakriyā on vaidic accents. W. p. 216. Rice 12.
     --by Rāmacandra. Kāśīn. 18. All these most likely from the Prakriyākaumudī.

svaraprastāra music. Oppert 6293.

svarabhairava tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.

svaramañjarī on vaidic accents. Paris (Tel. 39). Oppert 8368. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji Oxf. 164a.
     --by Narasiṃha, son of Rudrācārya. IO. 98. L. 1429.

svaramantrakāṇḍa an. Oppert 7453.

svaramātralakṣaṇa Sv. Brl. 43.

svaramelakalānidhi music, written under Ṭoḍaramalla by Rāmāmātya (?). Bik. 530. Oppert 8369 (an.).

svaralakṣaṇa on the accents of the Taittirīya, by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabuddhendra. Brl. 9. 10.

svaravigrahaśikṣābhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Oudh III, 6.

svaravidhi med. Oppert 3088.

svaravaidika gr. Oppert II, 788.

svaravyākhyā Oppert II, 789.

svaraśāstra on vaidic accents. Oppert II, 3301. 5090.

svaraśāstra the general name of works containing a prognostication of future events, especially in warfare, these being ascertained by regulated breathings through the nose, stellar combinations, peculiar arrangements of the alphabet in mystic circles, and similar sage means. Oppert II, 2146. Quoted in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā. See Narapatijayacaryā, Yuddhajayopāya, Samarasāra, Svarodaya.

svaraśāstrasaṃgraha 'concentration of breath for the attainment of emancipation', by Paṇḍita Amīracandra. Oudh XI, 16.

svaraśāstrasāra śatruparājayākhya by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Bik. 336. Oudh 1877, 26.

svaraśikṣā vaid. Oppert 7259.

svarasamāna vaid. Oppert II, 790.

svarasamuccaya music. Oppert 7159.

svarasiṃha a work, quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

svarasiddhāntakaumudī gr. by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita. Oppert II, 7849.

svarasiddhāntacandrikā gr. according to the Taittirīya school, by Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan. Burnell 42a. Oppert 2121. 3373. 3748. 4178. 4266. 4379. 4517. 5418. 5734. 6294. II, 791. 2676. 5812. 6523. 7850. 8148. 8608. 8711. 9131. 9281. 9535. 10096. 10421.

[Vol. 1, Page 751a]

svarasiddhāntamañjarī gr. Oppert 751. See Svaramañjarī and Śabdasiddhāntamañjarī.

svarasubodhinī gr. Oppert 8370. This is the C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī by Jayakṛṣṇa.

svarasvarūpa med. Oppert 3089.

svarāṅkuśa or svaranirṇaya on the accents of the Ṛv., in 21 ślokās, by Jayantasvāmin. Oxf. 405b. L. 1235. 2672 (and C.). NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b. Bhk. 9 (and C.). BP. 287.
     C. Rādh 2.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. K. 90. BP. 287.

svarārṇava Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.

svarāvadhāna vaid. Oppert 2495. II, 792. 3902. 5813. 7467. 7997. 8609. 9536.
     C. Svarāvadhānacandrikā. Oppert II, 7468.

svarāṣṭaka See Śaunakīyasvarāṣṭaka.

svaritavākyapaddhati Taitt. Ben. 13.

svarūpa ācārya pupil of Vilāsācārya, guru of Mādhavācārya, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

svarūpanirūpaṇa vedānta. Rice 188.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. W. p. 180.

svarūpanirṇaya vedānta. NW. 300.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 130. C. by Ānandatīrtha. Hall p. 131.
     --by Sadānanda. Hall p. 129. See Svarūpaprakāśa.
     --by Harirāya. B. 4, 108.

svarūpaprakāśa vedānta, by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. Kāśīn. 28. Rice 188. Sūcīpattra 62.

svarūpasaṃbandharūpa ny. by Anantācārya. Rice 122.

svarūpākhyastotra See Pheṭkāriṇītantra.

svarūpānusaṃdhāna See Vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna.

svarūpānusaṃdhānastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 131.

svarūpopaniṣad SB. 384.

svarodaya See Svaraśāstra. Mack. 129. L. 484. Khn. 92. K. 246. B. 4, 6 (attributed to Vyāsa and Śiva). 212. Kāṭm. 11 (in 4 khaṇḍa). Rādh 36. NW. 246. Burnell 80b. Oppert 6701. SB. 281. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. 1871, 282. Some of these treatises differ no doubt from each other. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Saṃskārakaustubha, Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2. See Tatkālendupraśnasvarodaya.
     C. Svarodayavivaraṇa by Bāvā Śāstrin. Hall p. 200.

svarodayayuddhanirṇaya Ben. 27.

svarodayavicāra Bik. 342.

svargadvāreṣṭi by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. B. 1, 242. BP. 291 (Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga, and Baudhāyānānusaryādhvaryava, Hautrasāmānya).

svargasattraprayoga B. 1, 242.

svarṇagaurīvrata Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 124. 411. 417.

svarṇagaurīvratapūjā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

svarṇatantra tantra. Oudh VI, 14.

svarṇamukharīmāhātmya See Survarṇamukharīmāhātmya.

svarṇākarṣaṇa from the Bhairavayāmala. BP. 88. 309.

svarṇākarṣaṇabhairavavidhāna Oppert II, 1829.

svardeva father of Dīkṣita Devaśūra, father of Kehladeva, father of Gaṅgādhara. The last had a son Mahādeva, who was father of Yājñikadeva (Yājñikavallabhā etc.). He had two sons Udaya and Lakṣmīdhara. W. p. 53.

svalakṣaṇaprakāśa ny. by Mahādeva. Ben. 195. 229.

svalpajātaka or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. See Laghujātaka.

svalpādvaitaprakāśa Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Rāmānandatīrtha.

svavṛttivāda by Puruṣottama. P. 14.

svastika poet. Skm.

svastikādicakrāṇi Rādh 3.

svastibhadra vaid. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2.

svastivācana calling upon brahmans to bestow their blessing on some enterprise. W. p. 315. B. 1, 242. Tüb. 21.

svastivācanapaddhati by Jīvarāma. NW. 170. Sūcīpattra 37.

svastivācanamantrāḥ Oxf. 398a.

svasvarūpa an. Poona 48.

svākhyāśataka stotra. Oppert II, 9889.

svācāracaturdaśa Śāṅkh. Peters. 2, 170.

svācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa Yv. by Dviveda Nārāyaṇa. Ben. 6.

svātmanirūpaṇa or svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 104. L. 1214. 1781. K. 136. B. 4, 110. Ben. 76. 77. 80. 81. Oudh X, 20. NP. VIII, 40. Burnell 92b. Lahore 8. Bühler 556 (Ātmanirūpaṇa).
     C. by Prajñānāśrama. Sūcīpattra 62.
     C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Hall p. 104. L. 1781. Ben. 76. 77. 81. NW. 276. Oudh XIV, 84. NP. II, 106. VIII, 40. Lahore 18.

svātmapūjā by Śaṅkara. Burnell 91b.

svātmaprabodha by Mahādeva. B. 4, 110.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. B. 4, 110 (and C.). See Ātmabodha.

svātmayogapradīpa and C. vedānta, by Amarānanda Yogīndra. B. 4. 110.
     C. Oppert 1656.

[Vol. 1, Page 752a]

svātmasaṃvittyupadeśa vedānta. Report XXVIII (Svātmasaṃvidupadeśa). H. 249.
     --by Dattātreya. P. 14.

svātmānandavivardhinī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Ānanda.

svātmānandastotra by Vimalabrahmavarya. Burnell 201b.

svātmānandopadeśa vedānta. B. 4, 94.

svātmānubodha Burnell 94a.

svātmānubhava Bl. 6.

svātmārāma yogīndra or ātmārāma He is later than Gorakṣa:
     Varṇadīpikā tantr.
     Haṭhapradīpikā.

svādhyāya śr. Oudh XIX, 24. Bhk. 22.

svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka pr. 2. Oudh XI, 26.
     C. bhāṣya by Mādhava. K. 4.

svānandacandrikā vedānta. Oppert II, 8113.

svānandapūrṇa See Ānandapūrṇa.

svānubhavādarśa and C., vedānta, by Mādhavāśrama. Hall p. 103. L. 677. Khn. 54. B. 4, 110. Bhk. 31.

svānubhūtiprakāśa vedānta, by Devendra. Hall p. 97 (and C.). SB. 406 (C.).

svānubhūtyabhidhanāṭaka by Anantarāma. Oudh VIII, 8.

svāmikumāra (?):
     Dīrghajīvantī med.

svāmigirimāhātmya from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 189b.

svāmidatta poet. Sbhv.

svāmin abbreviated from Kṣīrasvāmin and Śabarasvāmin, and of a few other names ending in svāmin.

svāmin
     Devībhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.

svāmin miśra
     Śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa.

svāmin śāstrin
     Sarvamantropayuktaparibhāṣā.

svāminīstotra by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Hall p. 152. C. Bik. 247.
     C. by Harirāyajī. P. 24.

svāminyaṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Hall p. 146.

svāmipālavivādataraṅga by Caṇḍeśvara Ben. 145. Edition of the Vivādaratnākara in Bibl. Ind. p. 170.

svāmivaśīkarastotra from the Śivārṇava. Burnell 200a.

svāmiśaulamāhātmya (refers to a place near Kumbhakonam) from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

svāyaṃbhuva a śaiva Tantra. Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha in Nareśvaraparīkṣāprakāśa, who also mentions a vṛtti, by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa p. 60, in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 136, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, etc.

svārājyasiddhi vedānta. Hall p. 103. Rādh 7 (and C.). SB. 410. C. Lahore 20.
     --by Śaṅkarācarya. B. 4, 108.
     C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Sometimes the original treatise is also attributed to him. In fact he quotes it in his C. on the Nirvāṇāṣṭaka (tathopapāditam asmābhiḥ Svārājyasiddhau). IO. 1689. Hall p. 104. K. 118. Ben. 80. 85. Bik. 563 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇaṭīkā). NW. 284. NP. I, 70. III, 88. V, 168. VI, 42. VIII, 44. Bhk. 31. See Sāmrājyasiddhi.
     CC. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (?). Bik. 563.

svāhākāra BP. 301 (and Saṃkalpa).

svāhāsudhākara kāvya. Oppert 2735. 3090. 6295.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1887.

haṃsa father of Paraśurāmamiśra, grandfather of Mitramiśra (Vīramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.

haṃsa bhaṭṭa poet. Śp. p. 96.

haṃsa
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

haṃsacakrapraśna jy. NP. V, 86.

haṃsacārasvarodaya yoga. Rādh 17.

haṃsadūta kāvya, by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. Burnell 163a (40 stanzas). Compare Haṃsasaṃdeśa.
     --by Rūpa Gosvāmin. IO. 570. Paris (B 130 b). K. 68. Bik. 232. Rādh 22. Oudh VI, 4 (and C.). Printed in Häberlin p. 374.
     C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. L. 2947.

haṃsanādopaniṣad See Haṃsopaniṣad.

haṃsanidāna med. Pheh 2.

haṃsaparameśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa, in Prāṇatoṣiṇī p. 2.

haṃsabhūpāla
     Saṃgītaratnākaraṭīkā.

haṃsamāheśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b, in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

haṃsamauna vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Hall p. 132.

haṃsarāja father of Rāmacandra (Strījātaka). Bik. 339.

haṃsarāja
     Bālabodhinī Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

haṃsarāja vaidya
     Bhiṣakcakracittotsava.

[Vol. 1, Page 753a]

haṃsaviveka vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Hall p. 141.

haṃsasaṃdeśa kāvya, by a Vedāntācārya. Mysore 7 (and C.). Oppert 1082. 1358. 4179. 5233. 6489. 6702. II, 1223. 1292. 1405. 1491. 2788. 5716. Rice 246. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. C. Oppert II, 5717.
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Rice 246.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. As. Soc. 1. 1.

haṃsāṣṭaka kāvya. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.

haṃsopaniṣad IO. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87 (fr.). Oxf. 394b. L. 41. Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 140. 142. Haug 18. Rādh 4. Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 65. Burnell 36a. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 62. 76. Taylor 1, 311. Oppert 8371. II, 3303. 5303. 10021. C. II, 4380.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. L. 169. B. 1, 142. Ben. 68. Bik. 91. NW. 290. 320. Burnell 36b.

haṭṭacandra a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Rāyamukuṭa, Rāmaśarman on Mugdhabodha Cambr p. 14, in Dhāturatnākara.

haṭhatattvakaumudī by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. W. p. 196. This and the next following works treat of the Haṭhayoga, a violent and fanatical system of ascetical mortification of the body, in order to obtain supernatural power.

haṭhapradīpikā or haṭhadīpikā by Svātmārāma. Jones 411. Cop. 9. IO. 1725. W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b. Hall p. 15. L. 250. 766. 1513. K. 138. B. 4, 6. Ben. 66. Bik. 567. Haug 44. Kāṭm. 5. NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. XVII, 54. NP. V, 198. Burnell 112a. P. 12. Bhr. 221. H. 224. Oppert 1067. II, 2806. 5091. 6524. Rice 192. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 304. Quoted by Rāmānanda Oxf. 72b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
     C. by Umāpati. NW. 434.
     C. Jyotsnā by Brahmānanda. L. 1513. Khn. 86. Oudh XIV, 88.
     C. by Mahādeva. NW. 434.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 436.
     C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. NW. 434.

haṭhayoga H. 138. Pheh. 5.
     --by Ādinātha. B. 4, 6.
     --by Gorakṣanātha. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.

haṭhayogaviveka by Vāmadeva. NW. 424.

haṭhayogasaṃgraha by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 426. 428.

haṭhayogādhirāja NW. 424.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. NW. 432.

[Vol. 1, Page 753b]

haṭharatnāvalī NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
     --by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 112b. SB. 349.

haṭhasaṃketacandrikā NP. V, 198.
     --by Śaṅkaradāsa. NW. 416.
     --by Sundaradeva, son of Viśvanāthadeva. Hall p. 17. Bik. 567. SB. 349.

hanumacchata bhakti, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Oudh 1877, 50.

hanumat is by report the author of the Khaṇḍapraśasti and Hanumannāṭaka. Verses attributed to him are given in Śp. p. 96. Skm. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

hanumat ācārya son of Vyāsavarya, pupil of Vīrarāghava:
     Kevalānvayivāda.
     Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā, written for his pupil Nandarāma. Hall p. 38.
     Tarkadīpikāṭīkā.

hanumatkalpa from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. BP. 276. A Hanumatkalpa is quoted in Tantrasāra Oxf. 95b.

hanumatkavaca Oudh XI, 34. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 23. 98. 233. 467. Oppert II, 3557. 6525. Rice 300. SB. 332.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from the Vāyupurāṇa. Burnell 198a.
     --from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oxf. 107a. Burnell 198a.

hanumatkāvya B. 2, 114.

hanumatkīrtana stotra. Oppert 3091.

hanumattailavidhi Rādh 29.

hanumatpañcāṅga Rādh 29. Oudh X, 24.

hanumatpaṭala tantr. Oudh XV, 136.

hanumatpaddhati from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oxf. 107a. Oudh XV, 136.

hanumatpratiṣṭhā K. 202. Burnell 148.

hanumatpratiṣṭhākalpa NP. V, 46.

hanumatprabandha Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

hanumatprātaḥstotra Pet 726.

hanumatsaṃhitā a poem describing the divertisement of Rāma and Sītā at a pastoral dance (Rāsotsava) on the banks of the Sarayū. L. 2496. Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

hanumatsahasranāman Bik. 233. Rādh 29. Oudh XII, 50. Burnell 197a. Bhk. 18. Oppert II, 5601. 6526.

hanumatstotra Pet. 726. Report XIV. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 53.

hanamadaṅgadasaṃvāda Rādh 43.

[Vol. 1, Page 754a]

hanumadaṣṭaka by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XII, 42. L. 2604 (by Rāmacandra).

hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāman Burnell 197a.

hanumadīya an. Oppert 5714.

hanumadupaniṣad Peters. 3, 384.

hanumadekamukhakavaca tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.

hanumaddaṇḍaka Oppert II, 3373.

hanumaddīpa from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 136.

hanumaddurga stotra, according to the Av. Oudh XVII, 80.

hanumaddvāśanāman Oppert II, 308.

hanumadbali from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XV, 136.

hanumadbāhuka stotra. Oudh XVII, 86.

hanumadbhāṣya Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

hanumadrāmāyaṇa by Hanumat Kavi. Oppert II, 3302.

hanumadviṣayamantra Oppert 6490.

hanumadvratakalpa Burnell 147a. Oppert II, 309.

hanumantabhaṭṭīya kāvya. Oppert 2736.

hanumannāṭaka See Mahānāṭaka.

hanumannighaṇṭu a glossary. Burnell 49a.

hanumanmantragahvara or hanumadgahvara from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. K. 56. Rādh 29. Oudh IX, 26.

hanumanmantroddhāra tantr. NP. X, 40.
     --by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. III, 66.

hanumanmālāmantra from the Śaunakasaṃhitā. Taylor 1, 240.

hammīra Chohan king of Mevāḍ, ruled 1301--65 (Bhr. p. 43). Rāghavadeva, the grandfather of Śārṅgadhara (Paddhati) was patronized by him. One stanza is attributed to him in Śp. p. 97.

hammīracarita mahākāvya, by Nayacandra. NP. IX, 14. See Ind. Antiq. 1879, 155.

hayagrīva nominal author of the Jaṭāpaṭala.

hayagrīva
     Lakṣmītantra.

hayagrīva śāstrin
     Saptabimba Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

hayagrīva
     Siddhāntadīpa, vedānta.

hayagrīvagadya stotra, by Kṛṣṇācārya. Oppert II, 310.

hayagrīvadaṇḍaka stotra. Paris (B 392, by Konerācārya). Oppert II, 5603.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert II, 1851.

hayagrīvapañcarātra Quoted in Kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi Oxf. 341a.

hayagrīvapañjara tantr. Oudh XVII, 86. Burnell 201a.

hayagrīvadha a poem, by Bhartṛmeṇṭha. Rājataraṅgiṇī 3, 260. Mentioned in Kāvyaprakāśa p. 199, in Suvṛttatilaka 3, 16, in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 97.

hayagrīvasaṃhitā āgama. Oppert II, 5604.

hayagrīvasahasranāmastotra L. 2607. Oppert II, 3903.

hayagrīvastotra Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 138. 1113. II, 1015. 1852. 1899.

hayagrīvopaniṣad IO. 3183. Haug 44. Rādh 4. NW. 312. Brl. 65. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8372. II, 3304.

hayalīlāvatī a work on horses. Quoted by Mallinātha Oxf. 113b.

hayaśīrṣapañcarātra a vaiṣṇava work, chiefly concerned with the erection of images of gods and their consecration. Paris (B 10). L. 2034. K. 56. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, by Halāyudha in Purāṇasarvasva Oxf. 87b.

hara poet. Padyāvalī.

hara
     Āśaucadaśakaṭīka.

harakumāra ṭhakkura died at Calcutta about 1856:
     Kumārīpūjā.

harakeli nāṭaka, composed by Vigraharājadeva of Śākambharī in 1153. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1891. Compare the inscription of the same king, reedited by Kielhorn 1. 1. 1890, p. 215.

harakośa lexicon. Mentioned by Medinīkara.

haragaṇa poet. Sbhv.

haragupta poet. Sbhv.

haragovinda vācaspati
     Jñāpakāvalī, belonging to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar.

haragovinda
     Dakṣiṇākalpa tantr.

haragovinda śarman
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā vaiṣṇavī.

haragaurīsaṃvāda Pheh 14.

haracaritacintāmaṇi a poem in 32 prakāśa, by Jayadratha. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.

haracāpāropaṇa perhaps an imaginary play. Mentioned by Jayadeva in Prasannarāghava Oxf. 141b.

harajī bhaṭṭa father of Haridatta (Jagadbhūṣaṇa 1639):
     Phaladīpikā jy.
     Muhūrtacandrakalā.

haradatta
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

haradatta (Haridatta?):
     Jātakaratna.

haradatta younger brother of Agnikumāra, son of Rudrakumāra. He is quoted in the Nakulīśapāśupatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b:
     Adhyayanabhāṣya.
     Anākulā, a C. on Āpastamba's Gṛhyasūtra.
     Anāvilā, on Āśvalāyana's Gṛhyasūtra.
     Ujjvalā, on Āpastamba's Dharmasūtra.
     Ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā. This is identical with the Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
     Caturvedatātparyaprakāśa or Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha or Śrutisūktimālā.
     Padamañjarī Kāśikāvṛttiṭīkā. Quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti, etc.
     Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.
     Mitākṣarā, on Gautama's Dharmasūtra.
     Śivalīlārṇava.
     Śivastotra.
     Hariharatāratamya.
     Haradattīya. Oppert 6820. II, 3008. 3904.

haradattacaritra Oppert 3896.

haradattasiṃha (was still alive in 1875), grandson of Rājan Darśanasiṃha:
     Sāhityasūśī.

haranātha (Harinātha?):
     Saptaśatīprayogapaṭala.

haranārāyaṇa
     Gādādharīṭīkā. NW. 380.
     Jāgadīśīṭīkā. NW. 380. In these two cases and in Harinārāyaṇīya ny. Oppert 7696 the name is spelled Harinārāyaṇa.
     Anumitiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 76.
     Avachedakatvaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
     Asiddhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 44.
     Asiddhasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 46.
     Udāharaṇalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 50.
     Upanayalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 50.
     Upādhipūrvapakṣaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 8.
     Upādhisiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 36.
     Kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇṭippaṇa. NP. III, 12.
     Kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 22.
     Tarkagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 18.
     Tṛtīyamiśralakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 2.
     Dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 82.
     Pakṣatāpūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 6.
     Pakṣatāsiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 54.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīṭippaṇa. NP. III, 102.
     Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
     Parāmarśasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 4.
     Puchalakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 112.
     Prathamacakravartilakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 84.
     Prathamamiśralakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 74.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II. 32.
     Bādhasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 26.
     Viśeṣaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. III, 80.
     Satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.
     Satpratipakṣasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.
     Savyabhicārapūrvapakṣagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 42.
     Savyabhicārasiddhāntagranthaṭippaṇa. NP. III, 70.
     Sāmānyaniruktiṭippaṇa. NP. II, 30.
     Siṃhavyāghraṭippaṇa. NP. III, 104.
     Hetulakṣaṇaṭippaṇa. NP. II, 48.

harapati son of Rucipati, of Vaijolīgrāma:
     Mantrapradīpa.

harapradīpikā med. Mack. 135.

haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya (in Kāśmīr). Report VII. Kāśīn. 12.

haramekhalā See Uḍḍīśatantra.
     --dh. Kāṭm. 3.

haramohana son of Rāma, wrote in 1864:
     C. on Jagadīśa's Sāmānyalakṣaṇā.

hararāta
     Kūṣmāṇḍadīpikā.

haravijaya kāvya, by Ratnākara. Report XIV. Printed in Kāvyamālā.
     C. Viṣamapadoddyota by Alaka. Report XIV. Peters. 1, 121.

haravilāsa kāvya. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa and Rāmanātha in their commentaries on Amarakośa.

harānanda jy. Pheh 11.

hari a common abbreviation for Bhartṛhari, as the author of the Vākyapadīya.

hari guru of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe (Gādādharīvivṛti). Hall p. 31.

hari miśra uncle and teacher of Jayadeva (Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka). Hall p. 38. L. 1190.

hari son of Nāḍiga, father of Soma, father of Mahādeva, father of Goṇiga, father of Acyuta (Rasasaṃgrahasiddhānta). W. p. 294.

hari of Gurjara, father of Devadatta (Dhāturatnamālā). Oxf. 320b.

hari son of Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta, father of Ananta, grandfather of Nārāyaṇa (Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa 1572). Oxf. 335a.

hari bhaṭṭa son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, father of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Haribhāskara (Vṛttaratnākarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198a.

hari poet. Padyāvalī.

[Vol. 1, Page 756a]

hari bhaṭṭa poet. Sbhv. Padyāvalī.

hari a writer on Alaṃkāra (in Prākṛt). Quoted by Nami on Kāvyālaṃkāra 2, 19.

hari bhaṭṭa dīkṣita
     Antyakarmadīpikā.

hari
     Āśaucamrṇaya.

hari bhāratī
     Cikitsāsāra.

hari dīkṣita
     Dāyabhāgaṭīkā.

hari
     Padakaumudī gr.

hari
     Pramāṇapramoda ny.

hari bhaṭṭa
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

hari ācārya
     Rāmatattvaprakāśa.
     Rāmastavarājaṭīkā.

hari paṇḍita
     Rāmāyaṇavyākhyā.

hari miśra
     Vidhavāvivāhavicāra.

hari bhaṭṭa
     Vivāharatna.

hari kavi
     Śambhurājacaritra.

hari
     Śivārādhanadīpikā.

hari bhaṭṭa He is quoted by Dāmodara in Saṃgītadarpaṇa Oxf. 201a:
     Saṃgītakalānidhi.
     Saṃgītadarpaṇa.

hari
     Saptapadārthīvyākhyā.

hari
     Sahṛdaya dh.

hari kavi brother of Cakrapāṇi:
     Subhāṣitahārāvali.

hari kavīndra
     Svapnādhyāya.

hari
     Haihayendrakāvya and C..

hari sāmantarāja son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Sūryaprakāśa dh.

hari dīkṣita son of Vīreśvara Dīkṣita, grandson of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāmāśrama (IO. 1346), guru of Nāgojī:
     Śabdaratna and Laghuśabdaratna on the Prauḍhamanoramā.
     Paribhāṣāṭīkā.
     Paribhāṣopaskāra.
     Phiṭsūtraṭīkā.
     Bhāvārthaprakāśikā.
     Śabdasiddhi.
     Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā.

harikaṇṭha
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

harikathāmṛta stotra. Oppert II, 5605.

harikārikā ny. by Haridāsa Bhaṭṭa. Oppert II, 5606.

harikīrtana stotra. Oppert 3092. See Harisaṃkīrtana.

harikṛṣṇa
     Upasargavāda ny.

harikṛṣṇa siddhānta
     Makarandaprakāśa dh.

harigaṇa poet. Śp. p. 97. Sbhv.

harigati an. by Śiva. K. 250.

hariguṇamaṇidarpaṇa vedānta, by Surapura Śrīnivāsa. Oppert 3249. 5715. 8373. II, 1675. 2121.

harigurustavamālā by Rādhikādāsa. Bhr. 84.

bhaṭṭāra haricandra wrote some romance in prose. Quoted by Bāṇa in the preface to his Harṣacarita.

haricandra poet. Skm. (mentioned amongst other poets, ibid. 5, 129). Sbhv.

vaidya haricandra poet. Sbhv.

haricandra a medical author:
     Carakasaṃhitābhāṣya. Quoted by Maheśvara in Viśvaprakāśa Oxf. 187b, by Candraṭa Oxf. 357b, by Hemādri in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā BP. 373. See Hariścandra.

haricaraṇadāsa
     Devasenā Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

haricaraṇapurī guru of Ādityapurī (Vedāntasaṃjñādīpikā). L. 1844.

harijit father of Śaṅkarajit, Śyāmajit, Gokulajit (Saṃkṣepatithinirṇaya 1633) and Gopīnātha. W. p. 332.

harijīva a contemporary of Nārāyaṇadāsa (Praśnārṇava). Oxf. 334b, 335a.

harijīvana miśra
     Snānasūtrapaddhati.

harijīvana miśra son of Lālamiśra, a descendant of Vaidyanātha:
     Vijayapārijāta.

[Vol. 1, Page 757a]

harita (?):
     Pakṣāvalī gr. NP. I, 108. 110.

haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Muni. See Avadhūtagītā and Harimīḍestotra.

haritālikākathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 55.

haritālikāpūjana Bhk. 26.

haritālikāvrata W. p. 342. 343.

haritālikāvratakathā Bhr. 575 (and Pūjā).
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhk. 18.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Paris (D 22).

haritālikāvratanirṇaya Burnell 144a.

haritoṣaṇa dh. Rādh 20.
     --by a Vedāntavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Lahore 12.

haridatta poet. Skm.

haridatta
     Uṇādisūtraṭīkā.

haridatta miśra
     Tithicandrikā.

haridatta miśra
     Vyavahāraparibhāṣā.

haridatta son of Śrīpati:
     Gaṇitanāmamālā.
     Subodhajātaka.

haridatta bhaṭṭa son of Harajī Bhaṭṭa, wrote under king Jagatsiṃha, son of Karṇasiṃha, in 1639:
     Jagadbhūṣaṇa jy.

haridāsa king of Benares, son of Gopāladāsa, patron of Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa (Pūrṇānandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.

haridāsa father of Acyuta Cakravartin (Hāralatāṭīkā). IO. 244.

haridāsa poet. Padyāvalī.

haridāsa tarkācārya wrote on dharma. He is quoted twice by Raghunandana in Śuddhitattva, by Raghunātha in Smārtavyavasthārṇava.

haridāsa a relative of Viṭṭhaleśvara, wrote a great number of tracts on bhakti:
     Aiśvaryavivaraṇa.
     Kāmākhyadoṣavivaraṇa.
     Ṭippaṇyāśaya.
     Navaratnaprakāśa, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Navaratna.
     Nirodhalakṣaṇavivṛti.
     Bhaktimārganirūpaṇa.
     Bhaktivivṛddhyupāyagrantha.
     Viṣṇubhaktivivaraṇa.
     Vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī.
     Śrutikalpadruma.
     Ślokapañcakavivaraṇa.
     Siddhāntarahasyavṛttikārikā.
     Sevanabhāvanākāvya.
     Sevāphalastotravivṛti.
     Svamārgamarmavivaraṇa.

haridāsa nyāyavācaspati tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya
     Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍaṭikā.
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā.

haridāsa bhaṭṭācārya
     Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhyā.

haridāsa
     Purañjananāṭaka.

haridāsa
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

haridāsa bhaṭṭa
     Harikārikā ny.

haridāsa of the Karaṇa family, son of Puruṣottama, and younger brother of Kṛṣṇadāsa, Dāmodara, Nārāyaṇa, composed in 1557:
     Prastāvaratnākara.

haridāsa son of Vatsarāja:
     Lekhakamuktāmaṇi.

haridinatilaka dh. Oppert 1114. 1153. II, 1406.
     C. Oppert 344. II, 1293.
     C. by Caṇḍamārutasvāmin. Oppert II, 727.

haridūta a play in one act. Br. M. (addit. 26, 358).

harideva miśra
     Karṇakutūhala kāvya.

harideva sūri
     Vivāhapaṭala.

harideva
     Sārasvatasāra gr.

haridrāgaṇapatiprakaraṇa Rādh 29. 43.

haridrādāna Burnell 150a.

haridvāramāhātmya Pheh 4. BP. 260.

haridhāritagrantha (?) med. by Harirāya Śarman. Kāśīn. 8.

harinandana
     Muhūrtaratnākara and C..

harinandana
     Yuddharatnasvara.

harinātha guru of Rāmanātha, guru of Mukundarāja (Vivekasindhu). Hall p. 100.

harinātha
     Bhagavannāmakaumudīṭīkā.

harinātha
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 758a]

harinātha ācārya
     Saṃketakaumudī jy.
     Saṃtānadīpikā jy.

harinātha upādhyāya
     Smṛtisāra. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara, in Smṛtiratnāvalī, etc.

harinātha son of Vāsudeva, grandson of Dharaṇīdhara, pupil of Śrīkānta:
     Rāmavilāsakāvya.

harinātha son of Viśvadhara, brother of Keśava and Bhānu:
     Kāvyādarśamārjana.
     Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇamārjana.

harinānākṛti P. 14.

harināmakavaca by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. L. 2967.

harināmamālā by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XVII, 84. Burnell 201b. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 169.

harināmāmṛta vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa a grammar in which all examples are connected with Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā etc. by Jīva Gosvāmin. L. 423.
     --by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Lgr. 163.
     --an. Rādh 29. 43.

harināmopaniṣad L. 686. B. 1, 142.

harināyaka a writer on music. Quoted in Saṃgītanārāyaṇa Oxf. 201a.

harinārāyaṇa king of Mithilā, son of Darpanārāyaṇa, son of Harisiṃhadeva, son of Bhaveśa, father of Rūpanārāyaṇa. He was the patron of Vācaspatimiśra (Kṛtyamahārṇava etc.). L. 1886.

harinārāyaṇa
     Muhūrtamañjarī.

harinārāyaṇa śarman
     Śuddhitattvakārikāḥ.

harinārāyaṇa son of Jyeṣṭhamiśra, grandson of Govardhana:
     Madhuvidhvaṃsabhāskara. Certainly not 'on astrology'. See Madhvavidhvaṃsana.

haripañcāyudhastotra Burnell 201b.

haripāla a pupil of Vardhamāna. Gaṇaratnamahodadhi p. 3.

haripāla bhaṭṭa father of Devapāla (Kāṭhakagṛhyabhāṣya). Report LIII.

haripūjanavidhi Peters. 1, 121.

hariprabodha kāvya. Quoted by Vāmana in Kāvyālaṃkārasūtravṛtti 4, 2, by Rāyamukuṭa, by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 11, 10.

hariprasāda
     Piṅgalasāra.

[Vol. 1, Page 758b]

hariprasāda
     Śāstrajaladhiratna.

hariprasāda son of Māthura Miśra Gaṅgeśa:
     Kāvyāloka, composed in 1728.
     Saddharmatattvākhyāhnika.

hariprasādamāhātmya B. 2, 54.

haribrahman
     Jātakasāra.

haribhakti a work, quoted by Raghunandana in Āhnikatattva.

haribhaktikalpalatā by Viṣṇupurī. K. 210.

haribhaktikalpalatikā IO. 823. L. 2972.

haribhaktitaraṅgiṇī See Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha.

haribhaktidīpikā by Gaṇeśa. L. 1874.

haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhu Rādh 29.

haribhaktirasāyana Oppert II, 4381. 5607.

haribhaktirahasya Oppert II, 7935.

haribhaktilatā Oppert II, 5608.

haribhaktilatikāstava Report XXVIII.

haribhaktivilāsa Paris (B 226 IV). Rādh 29 (and C.).
     --by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. K. 68. Oudh III, 16. Sūcīpattra 37 (and C.). This is already given under Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.
     --laghu, by Rūpa Gosvāmin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
     --and C. by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Mentioned in Viṣṇutoṣiṇī L. 2125.

haribhaktisamāgama (this title hardly correct), by Jayakṛṣṇa. NP. V, 104.

haribhaktisāra Oppert II, 7936.

haribhaktisudhodaya Rādh 29. Kāśīn. 32. Oppert 3093. 3521. 5234 (by Nārāyaṇatīrtha). 5874. 6296. 7455. Rice 188.
     --from the Nāradapurāṇa. Burnell 188a. Oppert II. 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536. 9773. 9800. C. II, 7253. Sūcīpattra 71.

haribhadra
     Jātakasāra.
     Tājikasāra.

haribhadra sūri an uncommonly productive Jain author:
     Ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya.

haribhānu śukla (sometimes called Haribhavana):
     Gaṇakamodakāriṇī.
     Gaṇitabhūṣaṇa.
     Jātakatantraṭīkā.
     Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā.
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Upadeśacandrikā.
     Tājikasaṃgraha.
     Tithyādicandrikā.
     Tithyādibhāsvatī.
     Praśnapañjikā.

haribhānu śukla
     Chāndogyopaniṣatprakāśikā.
     Purāṇārkaprabhā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
     Śāstrasārāvalī.
     Saptaślokīvyākhyā.
     Siddhāntaratnāvalī Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā.

haribhāskara śarman abbreviated bhāskara śarman son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, son of Hari Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, father of Jayarāma (Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇīsopāna):
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaprakāśa.
     Gaṅgāstuti.
     Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.
     Paribhāṣābhāskara.
     Bhāskaracaritra.
     Yaśavantabhāskara.
     Lakṣmīstuti.
     Vṛttaratnākarasetu, written at Benares in 1676.
     Śuddhiprakāśa.
     Smṛtiprakāśa.

bhaṭṭa haribhūta poet. Sbhv.

harimahiman Quoted in Prastāvacintāmaṇi W. p. 229.

harimālā by Śaṅkarācārya. See Harināmamālā.

harimāhātmyadarpaṇa Oppert II, 7853.

harimīḍestotra or haristotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 135. L. 1297. 1489. Ben. 81. Oudh XIV, 94. Burnell 202b. Oppert 2546. 4831. II, 6527. 6624. 6731. 7135. 8429. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 162.
     C. Oppert II, 5094. 6625. Rice 188.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. L. 1297.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. Oppert II, 7302.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Oppert II, 6528.
     C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Hall p. 136. L. 853. 1489. K. 136. B. 4, 110 (and C.). Pheh 11. NW. 298. Oudh IX, 20. XIII, 90. XIV, 94. XVI, 134. Burnell 202b. Oppert 4465. II, 5092. 8430. Rice 280. SB. 424.

harimuktāvalī bhakti. Oudh XI, 18.

harimedha vedānta. Burnell 95b.

hariyaśas miśra
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā. He quotes the C. of Madhusūdana.
     Vākyavādaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 759b]

hariyaśas son of Ṭhākuradāsa:
     Anubandhadarśana, vedānta.

hariratna
     Bālabodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.

harirasa kavi
     Jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā.

harirāma one of the gurus of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

harirāma son of Dāmodara, brother of Balabhadra (Hāyanaratna 1656). W. p. 264.

harirāma father of Bhairavadatta (Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota). L. 3232.

harirāma
     Atrismṛtiṭīkā.
     Āhnikasāra.
     Gaṅgāmāhātmya.
     Taddhitacandrikā.
     Paribhāṣāṭīkā.
     Paribhāṣābhāskaraṭīkā.
     Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Pariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Prāyaścittasāra.
     Budhasmṛtiṭīkā.
     Bhairavīsaparyāvidhi.
     Malamāsatattvaṭīkā.
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkā.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇaṭīkā.
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.
     Vyavahāraprakāśa.
     Śabdenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Śrāddhavarṇana.
     Ṣaṭkarmaviveka.

harirāma
     Advaitamakarandaṭīkā.
     Darśanasaṃgraha.
     Dvādaśamahāvākyaṭippaṇa.

harirāma
     Ācāryamatarahasya.

harirāma
     Kātantravyākhyāsāra.

harirāma
     Grahasthitivarṇana jy.

harirāma tarkālaṃkāra guru of Raghudeva (Dravyasārasaṃgraha W. p. 204), of Gadādhara (Hall p. 55. Ben. 162 etc.):
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Quoted by Gadādhara Hall p. 31.
     Anumitiparāmarśavicāra. Hall p. 50.
     Anumitimānasa. Ben. 198.
     Anumitivicāra. L. 2410.
     Evakāravādārtha. Mysore 5.
     Kartṛvāda. Oudh XV, 106.
     Kārakavāda. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.
     Ktvāpratyayavicāra. Oudh XV, 106.
     Citrarūpapadārthavicāra. L. 1937. Oudh 1877, 38. XVII, 58.
     Dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattivāda. IO. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K. 150. Rice 112.
     Dharmitāvachedakatāvādārtha. Burnell 121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.
     Dharmitāvāda. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.
     Navīnamatavicāra or Navyamatavicāra or Navyamatarahasya. IO. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall p. 53. L. 2372. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.
     Pakṣatāvāda or Pakṣatārahasya. K. 152. Oudh XV, 102. 106. Mysore 5.
     Parāmarśavāda. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh 1877, 38.
     Pratiyogijñānakāraṇatā. Oudh X, 14.
     Prāmāṇyavāda. K. 154. Burnell 120a.
     Bādhabuddhivāda. Hall p. 54. Oudh XV. 106. NP. VII, 24.
     Maṅgalavāda. IO. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.
     Ratnakośavāda. Hall p. 81. Ben. 163. 164. 173.
     Lakāravāda. Oudh XV, 102.
     Vākyavāda. Oudh XV, 102.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra or Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavāda. Hall p. 42. K. 158. Mysore 5.
     Viṣayatāvāda. IO. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP. I, 28. SB. 170.
     Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 1549. Oppert 504. 4731. 8331.
     Svaprakāśarahasya. K. 162.

harirāma vācaspati
     C. on Goyīcandra's Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā.

harirāya
     Kārikāḥ (?), vedānta.
     Saptaślokīvivṛti. He mentions Viṭṭhaleśa.
     Svarūpanirṇaya.
     Svāminīstotraṭīkā.

harirāya
     Daśamarman and C..

harirāya śarman
     Haridhāritagrantha (?) med.

[Vol. 1, Page 760b]

harilāla
     Ācārādarśadīpikā.

harilāla miśra
     Tithyuktiratnāvalī.

harilāla
     Siddhāntasāraṭīkā jy.

harilīlā an anukramaṇī to the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 484. Oxf. 37b. L. 794. K. 68. Ben. 38 (and C.). 51. Rādh 45. Oudh VI, 2 (and C.). VIII, 6. Peters. 3, 390. Bühler 540.
     C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 484. Oxf. 37b. K. 68. Rādh 29. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 401 (by Vopadeva?).

harilīlākṛṣṇakautuka Rādh 29.

harilīlāmṛta Rādh 29.

harilocanacandrikā Candrālokāṭīkā by Vaidyanātha.

harivaṃśa a supplement to the Mahābhārata. IO. 174. 414. W. p. 107. 110. 111. Oxf. 2b. Paris (B 20. D 55). K. 32. B. 2, 68 (and C.). Report XIV. Ben. 61. 63. Rādh 41 (and C.). Burnell 184b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Bhr. 579. Poona 466. 467. 603. 622. II, 115. 256. 257. 279. Oppert 2496. 2737. 3094. 5324. 5716. 6297. 6491. II, 311. 371. 1407. 1422. 1508. 2627. 2707. 2881. 3305. 4382. 5093. 5814. 6829. 6976. 7215. 7254. 7854. 8712. 9538. 9693. 9801. 10202. Rice 70. W. 1523. D 2 (and C.).
     C. Pradyota. B. 2, 68.
     C. by Arjunamiśra. IO. 250. Burnell 184b.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 414. Oxf. 2b. Ben. 61. Poona 256. 257. Oppert II, 8537. W. 1523.
     C. Harivaṃśoddyota by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Poona 344.
     C. by Rāmānanda. W. p. 107.
     C. by Sūradāsa. Poona 603.
     Harivaṃśe Agnistotra. Burnell 201b.
     --Kailāsayātrā. Poona II, 88.
     --Ghaṇṭākarṇakṛtaviṣṇustuti. Burnell 201a.
     --Dakṣiṇadvārakāmāhātmya. Burnell 184b. Oppert 5852. Rice 84.
     --Pārijātaharaṇa. Poona 609.
     --Mokṣaviṃśakastotra. W. p. 111.
     --Vāmanastava. Burnell 201a.
     --Vārāhaprādurbhāva. W. p. 111.
     --Viṣṇustuti. Burnell 200b.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Rice 88.
     --Śeṣadharma. Burnell 184b. Oppert 331. 624. 1108. 2151. 2467. 3050. 3743. 3876. 5682. 6250. 7025. 7428. 7788. II, 273. 362. 1702. 1821. 1849. 2008. 2173. 2579. 3014. 3283. 3542. 3851. 4192. 5014. 5145. 7037. 7806. 7987. Rice 70.
     --Harivaṃśaśravaṇaphala. SB. 245.
     --Hariścandropākhyāna. Taylor 1, 169. 451.
     --Hariharastotra. Burnell 203a.

harivaṃśa kāvya. Gu. 4.

harivaṃśa father of Keśava (Rasikasaṃjīvinī). Br. M. (add. 26, 359).

harivaṃśa poet. Skm. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

harivaṃśa gosvāmin or hitaharivaṃśa
     Karmānandakāvya.
     Rādhārasasudhānidhi.

harivaṃśa kavi
     Jayalakṣmī Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā.

harivaṃśa bhaṭṭa (?):
     Rasamañjarīṭīkā.

harivaṃśa of Lalitapura in Nepāl:
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

harivaṃśadeva pupil of Paraśurāmadeva, guru of Nārāyaṇadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

harivaṃśanyāsa Oppert 935.

harivaṃśavilāsa dh. divided into kautuka, by Nanda Paṇḍita:
     Harivaṃśavilāse Āhnikakautuka. Bik. 395. NP. V, 70.
     --Kālanirṇayakautuka. NP. V, 70.
     --Dānakautuka NP. V, 70.

harivaṃśasāracarita in 23 sarga, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Burnell 163a.

harivandana med. by Dāmodara. K. 222.

harivarman poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

harivallabha
     Sudhodaya.

harivallabha son of Utprabhātīya Śrīvallabha:
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇadarpaṇa and Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa.

harivāghala father of Prayāgadāsa, grandfather of Momahaṇa (Momahaṇavilāsa 1412). L. 779.

harivāyustuti Oppert 3707.

harivijaya by Sarvasena. Quoted by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka.

harivinoda kāvya, and C., by Gaṇeśa Paṇḍita. K. 68.

harivilāsa kāvya, written by order of king Harihara, son of Sūrya, by Lolimbarāja. L. 83. K. 68. B. 2, 114. Bik. 233. Kāṭm. 7. Oudh V, 6. NP. VIII, 16. Burnell 163a. Gu. 4. P. 10. Bhk. 27 (fr.). Oppert 3897. II, 2539. Peters. 3, 397. Printed in Pandit 2, 79. Quoted by Puruṣottamadeva in Varṇadeśanā.

harivyāsa muni
     C. on the Daśaślokī of Nimbārka.

harivyāsa miśra son of Arjuna, wrote in 1574:
     Vṛttamuktāvalī.

harivyāsadeva pupil of Śrībhaṭṭa, guru of Paraśurāmadeva, Nimbārka school. Bhr. p. 212.

harivyāsadeva
     Arthapañcaka.
     Gopālapaṭala.
     Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali.

hariśaṅkara guru of Devabhadra (Prayogasāra). L. 756.

hariśaṅkara son of Rāmadāsa, father of Rāvala Gaṇapati (Muhūrtagaṇapati). L. 1296.

hariśaṅkara
     Yantracintāmaṇidīpikā jy.

hariśaṅkara
     Yogaviveka.
     Rāmapūjāvidhi.
     Ṣaḍdarśanaviveka.

hariśarman a tāntric teacher. Mentioned in Śaktiratnākara Oxf. 101b.

hariśarman on dh. Quoted several times by Raghunandana.

hariśarman
     Upādhiprakaraṇa.

hariścandra on Śṛṅgārarasa. Often quoted by Tārācaraṇa in Śṛṅgāraratnākara.

bhaṭṭāraka hariścandra a writer on medicine. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290, by Aruṇadatta on Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, by Bhāvamiśra in Bhāvaprakāśa. He is identical with the above mentioned Haricandra.

hariścandra
     Purudevacampū. Probably Jain.

hariścandracaritra kāvya, the life of a king Hariścandra. L. 1899.

hariścandrapurāṇa Oppert 8630. See Hariścandropākhyāna.

hariścandrayaśaścandracandrikā nāṭaka. Oppert 6704.

hariścandrākhyāyikā from the Aitareyabrāhmaṇa 7, 13--18. Bik. 123.

hariścandropākhyāna NW. 468. Oppert 1177. II, 2708. 2758.
     --from the Mahābhārata. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3898. 5238. II, 2540. 9866.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 2286. 2368.
     --from the Harivaṃśa. Taylor 1, 169. 451.

harisaṃkīrtana Burnell 201b.

harisādhanacandrikā bhakti, by Keśavendrasvāmin. L. 2767.

harisiṃha king of Karṇāta, patron of the author of Vratasaṃgraha.

harisūkta vaid. Oxf. 398a.

harisena of Benares:
     Rājanīti.

harisevaka miśra wrote by order of Hṛdayarāma, in 1714:
     Yogasārasamuccaya or Yogasārasaṃgraha, an epitome of Bhavadeva's Yogasaṃgraha.

haristuti from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Rice 278 (and C.).

haristotra Oppert II, 5466.
     --by a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya. Hall p. 136.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. See Harimīḍestotra.

harisvāmin See Hariharasvāmin.

harisvāmiputra
     Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣyaṭīkā.

harihara patron of Īrugapadaṇḍanātha (Nānārtharatnamālā). Oxf. 193b.

harihara patron of Cinnabhaṭṭa (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā). Oxf. 244a.

harihara king of Vidyānagara (1379--1401), son of Bukka I, patron of Sāyaṇa. Oxf. 223a.

harihara son (or perhaps only descendant) of Sūrya, patron of Lolimbarāja (Harivilāsa).

harihara ārya guru of Ātmasukha (Yogavāsiṣṭhasāracandrikā). Hall p. 122.

harihara sarasvatī guru of Jagannātha Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta). Hall p. 141.

harihara tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya son of Śivakṛṣṇa, grandson of Gaṅgādāsa, father of Bhavadeva (Smṛticandra 1720--22). IO. 553.

harihara bhaṭṭācārya father of Raghunandana (Smṛtitattva). Oxf. 286b.

harihara father of Ravikara (Piṅgalasāravikāśinī). Oxf. 197a.

harihara tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya father of Rudradeva (Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā). Oxf. 141a.

harihara poet. Padyāvalī.

harihara on dh. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Dvaitanirṇaya Oxf. 273b, by Kamalākara in Nirṇayasindhu.

harihara bhaṭṭa
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

harihara paṇḍita
     Ācārasaṃgraha.

[Vol. 1, Page 762b]

harihara
     Āśaucadaśaka.
     Daśaślokīvivaraṇa.

harihara
     Kraturatnamālā Vs.

harihara
     Citrabhānukāvya.

harihara
     Chandogapariśiṣṭaprakāśaṭīkā.

harihara
     Jānakīmāṇikyastava.

harihara
     Devīkavaca.

harihara
     Pātraśuddhi tantr.
     Vidyāsādhana tantr.

harihara agnihotrin
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya, and Prayogapaddhati following it. These are very often quoted under the name of Hariharapaddhati and Hariharabhāṣya, e. g. by Hemādri (where Harihara quotes the Smṛticandrikā), in the Vivādaratnākara, by Kāmadeva W. p. 65, by Raghunandana, etc.

harihara a Maithila, brother of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Prabhāvatīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

harihara
     Prayogaratna.

harihara
     Yogaśikṣā, yoga.

harihara
     Ratirahasya.

harihara
     Rasamaṇi med.
     Rasādhikāra.

harihara
     Vairāgyapradīpa.

harihara
     Śivopaniṣad.

harihara
     Śṛṅgārabhedapradīpa alaṃk.

harihara bhaṭṭācārya wrote in 1560:
     Samayapradīpa.

harihara
     Siddhāntaśiromaṇiṭīkā.

harihara
     Subhāṣita.

[Vol. 1, Page 763a]

harihara bhaṭṭa
     Hṛdayadūta kāvya.

harihara son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā.
     Tārkikarakṣāsaṃgrahaṭīkā.

harihara son of Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara:
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

vaidya hariharakhāna an ancestor of Bharatasena. Oxf. 118b.

hariharatāratamya kāvya, by Rāmeśvara Adhvarasudhāmaṇi. Mack. 106.
     --by Haradattācārya. Rice 280.

hariharadīkṣitīya dh. Oppert 5236. II, 5095.

hariharadeva hindūpati patron of Umāpati (Pārijātaharaṇa). L. 1888.

hariharadeva poet. Śp. p. 98 (praises the poet Sudarśana).

hariharapurī a writer on vedānta. Mentioned by Viṣṇupurī Oxf. 227b.

hariharapraśaṃsā paur. Khn. 40.

hariharaprasāda
     Rāmatattvabhāskara.

hariharabhedadhikkāra vedānta, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5467.

hariharamaṇḍala ṣoḍaśaliṅgodbhava tantr. W. p. 274.

hariharamāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 1803.

hariharayoga yoga. Burnell 112b.

hariharavilāsa kāvya. Oppert 3899.

hariharastotra Burnell 197a.
     --from the Harivaṃśa. Burnell 203a.
     --by Dharmarāja (?). Burnell 203a.
     --by Śaṅkara. Burnell 203a.

hariharasvāmin commonly harisvāmin son of Nāgasvāmin:
     Kātyāyanaśrāddhasūtrabhāṣya.
     Kātyāyanasnānavidhisūtrabhāṣya.
     Śatapathabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

hariharānanda guru of Vīreśvarānanda (Yogaratnākara). L. 2003.

hariharānanda
     Uttaragītāvyākhyā.
     Bhairavīpaṭala.
     Vagalāmantrasādhana.

hariharānusaraṇayātrā nāṭaka, by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Kāvyamālā.

hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (8, 99 --112). Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 321.

hariharopādhivivecana vedānta, by Amṛtānandatīrtha. Oudh XI, 16.

[Vol. 1, Page 763b]

harītakyādi med. by Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.

harīndravaiśeṣika med. B. 4, 250.

harekṛṣṇamahāmantrārthanirūpaṇa by Rūpa Gosvāmin. L. 2966.

haryaṣṭaka Taylor 1, 433.
     --from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Burnell 199a.
     --by Prahlāda. Oppert 139.

śrī harṣa son of Keśava, brother of Rucikara and Govinda (Kāvyapradīpa).

harṣa miśra a writer on alaṃk. Quoted in Prabhākara's Rasapradīpa W. p. 228.

harṣa dīkṣita
     Aṅkagrantha and C..

śrī harṣa
     Kāntālīyakhaṇḍana.
     Dvirūpakośa.
     Śleṣārthapadasaṃgraha.

śrī harṣa
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

dīkṣita śrī harṣa
     Harṣakaumudī Śāradātilakaṭīkā.

śrī harṣa son of Hīra:
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.
     Naiṣadhīyacarita. Verses from it in Śp. p. 98. Skm. Sbhv.
     At the end of several sargas of the poem he mentions other works of his own, of which however none has as yet come to light:
     Arṇavavarṇana 9.
     Gauḍorvīśakulapraśasti 7.
     Chandapraśasti 17.
     Navasāhasāṅkacarita 22.
     Vijayapraśasti 5.
     Śivaśaktisiddhi 18.
     Sthairyavicāraṇa 4.
     Pañcanalīya kāvya.

harṣakīrti of Nāgapura, pupil of Candrakīrti, high-priest of the Nāgapurīya branch of the Tāpagacha:
     Jyotiḥsāra.
     Jyotiṣasāroddhāra.
     Dhātutaraṅgiṇī or Dhātupātha and C. to the Sarasvatī grammar.
     Yogacintāmaṇi med.
     Śāradīyākhyanāmamālā.
     Śrutabodhavṛtti.

harṣakulāgraṇī
     Vākyaprakāśaṭīkā.

[Vol. 1, Page 764a]

harṣakaumudī Śāradātilakaṭīkā by Harṣa.

harṣagaṇi
     Gaṇakakumudakaumudī Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.

harṣacarita the life of king Harṣavardhana of Sthāneśvara, by Bāṇa. L. 1454. B. 2, 134. Report XIV. XV. Burnell 163a. H. 123. Bühler 541. Mentioned by Kṣīrasvāmin on Amarakośa, by Ānandavardhana in Dhvanyāloka.
     C. Harṣacaritavārttika by Rucaka. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1888, 157.
     C. Harṣacaritasaṃketa by Śaṅkara. Report XV. Peters. 1, 120.

harṣaṭa
     C. on Jayadeva's Chandaḥśāstra.

harṣadatta poet. Sbhv.

harṣadattasūnu
     Bodhavilāsa.

harṣadeva father of Bhagīratha (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā). L. 1421.

harṣadeva
     Nāgānanda nāṭaka.
     Priyadarśikā nāṭaka.
     Ratnāvalī nāṭaka.
     Verses of his are given by Kṣemendra in Kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa 5, 1, Śp. p. 98. Skm. Sbhv. According to Rājaśekhara Śp. p. 77. Mātaṅgadivākara lived in his court.

harṣadhara
     Keśavyudāharaṇa. See Jātakapaddhati.

harṣanātha śarman wrote for Lakṣmīśvarasiṃha, king of Mithilā:
     Uṣāharaṇa.

harṣaratna guru of Śaṅkara Kavi (Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā 1619). Bhr. p. 27.

harṣarāma
     Bhaktimañjarī.

harṣavardhana son of Śrīvardhana:
     Liṅgānuśāsana. He quotes Vyāḍi, Śaṅkara, Candra, Vararuci, Pāṇiṇi. Report CXXXIX.

harṣahṛdaya Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā by Gopīnātha.

harṣeśvaramāhātmya (in Kāśmīr) Report VII. Kāśīn 12.

hala brother of Āstara, son of Sūryadatta, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Muñja:
     Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikābhāṣya and Paddhati to the same. W. p. 41.

haladhara elder brother of Rudradhara (Śuddhiviveka etc.), son of Lakṣmīdhara. L. 1934.

haladhara poet. Sbhv.

haladhara
     Abhidhānaratnamālā med.

[Vol. 1, Page 764b]

halanta gr. Oppert II, 312.

halāyudha one of the gurus of Govinda (Śāṅkhāyanamahāvratabhāṣya). W. p. 28.

halāyudha poet. Skm.

halāyudha a writer on some vaidic topic. Rādh 2.

halāyudha bhaṭṭa
     Abhidhānaratnamālā.

halāyudha
     Kavirahasya gr.

halāyudha miśra
     Jyotiḥsāra.

halāyudha (?):
     Matsyasūktatantra.

halāyudha bhaṭṭa
     C. on Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.

halāyudha bhaṭṭa
     Mṛtasaṃjīvinī Piṅgalachandaṣṭīkā.

halāyudha
     Saṃdhyāsūtrapravacana.

halāyudha minister to Lakṣmaṇasenadeva, son of Dhanaṃjaya, brother of Īśāna and Paśupati:
     Dvijanayana.
     Paṇḍitasarvasva.
     Brāhmaṇasarvasva.
     Mīmāṃsāsarvasva.
     Vaiṣṇavasarvasva.
     Śaivasarvasva.
     Śrāddhapaddhatiṭīkā.
     Halāyudha is often quoted e. g. in Vivādaratnākara, Vivādacintāmaṇi, by Vardhamāna in Daṇḍaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.

halāyudha son of Puruṣottama, from Bengal, wrote in 1475:
     Purāṇasarvasva.

halāyudhachāndogya (?). Rice 62.

halāyudhastava Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 7045.

halirāma śarman
     Kāmarūpayātrāpaddhati.

havanakāṇḍa (?) of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. NP. I, 24.

havanapaddhati tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.

haviryajña the first book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa Mś. W. p. 42. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9.
     --the second in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Oxf. 395a.

haviṣpāntasūkta Ṛv. X, 88. B. 1, 32.

hastamuktāvalī mimetic action with one or both hands. Kāṭm. 4. Quoted by Rāghava in Hastaratnāvalī Oxf. 201b.

hastaratnāvalī same subject, by Rāghava. Oxf. 201b.

hastalakṣaṇa the 28th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 91.

hastaśrāddha by Vallabhajī. B. 1, 242.

hastasaṃjīvanī palmistry, by a Jainācārya. L. 1514. Bik. 296.

hastasvaralakṣaṇa seems to be a treatise describing the marking of the notes of the Sāmagāna by motions of the hand and fingers. Khn. 10.

hastāmalaka son of Prabhākara, pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. Oxf. 227b. 255a.

hastāmalakastotra or hastāmalakasaṃvādastotra a vedānta poem in 12 irregular stanzas, attributed to Hastāmalaka and the C. to Śaṅkarācārya, or the reverse. Pet. 728. Paris (D 65). Hall p. 107. Kh. 66 (and C.). B. 4, 110. 112. Ben. 80. 82. Burnell 91a. 201b. Bhk. 30. Poona 411. H. 250. Oppert II, 6626. BP. 268. Printed rather too often.
     C. IO. 476. Hall p. 108. BP. 268 (Vedāntasiddhāntadīpikā). SB. 406.

hastigiricampū by Veṅkaṭācārya. Oppert 629. 752. 873. 1154. II, 671. 1224. 2219. 2287. 4233. 5718. Rice 254.

hastigirimāhātmya (Conjevaram). Taylor 1, 441. Oppert 14. 345. 1115. 2497. 5237. II, 313. 1225. 3905. 4234. 7855. Rice 92.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. K. 32. Burnell 189a.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Mack. 90. Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 439.

hastigirīśamaṅgalāśāsana Taylor 1, 99.

hastigaurīvratodyāpanavidhi Burnell 145b.

hastighaṭa the seventh book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 383a. 395b. Ben. 9.

hastijanaprakāśa by Kṣemendra, son of Yaduśarman. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 1, 115.

hastipaka poet. Sbhv.

hastimallasena a Jaina:
     Arjunarājanāṭaka.
     Udayanarājakāvya.
     Bharatarājanāṭaka.
     Megheśvaranāṭaka.
     Maithilīpariṇaya nāṭaka. Other poems and plays of his are in existence.

hastirathadāna the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

hastiruci pupil of Hitaruci:
     Vaidyavallabha.

[Vol. 1, Page 765b]

hastivaidyaka by Vīrasena. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

hastyaśvadīkṣā the 16th and 17th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

hastyāyurveda by Pālakāpya. Kh. 90. See Gajāyurveda.

hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya (near the Kāverī) from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 423. 2752. Burnell 196a. SB. 242.

hāyanagrantha jy. Oudh VI, 10.

hāyanaphala jy. B. 4, 212.

hāyanaratna jy. Composed by Balabhadra in 1656. W. p. 264. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Report XXXVI. Ben. 29. 32. Pheh 10. Rādh 36. Oudh XIV, 48. Peters. 1, 122. 2, 195. 3, 398. Sūcīpattra 23.

hāyanasindhu jy. Quoted by Balabhadra. Ind. St. 2, 252.

hāyanasundara jy. Peters. 1, 122. Quoted in Hāyanaratna.

hāralatā dh. by Aniruddha. L. 949. 1001. Tüb. 21. Sūcīpattra 38. Quoted by Rudradhara in Śuddhiviveka L. 1736, by Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
     C. by Acyuta Cakravartin. IO. 244. NW. 100. Sūcīpattra 38.

hāravarṣa king, patron of Abhinanda (Rāmacarita). Introduction to Gāthāsaptaśatī in Kāvyamālā.

hārāvalī a vocabulary of uncommon words, by Puruṣottamadeva. IO. 1511. 1567. 1577 C. 2786. Paris (B 145a). L. 531. K. 94. B. 3, 42. Kāṭm. 10. Rādh 11. Oppert 2738. 5717. 5769. 6705. II, 547. Peters. 3, 363. Quoted in Medinīkośa, in Bhūriprayoga Oxf. 192a, in Asālatiprakāśa Oxf. 194a, in Śivakośa Oxf. 195b, etc.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 614.
     Bṛhaddhārāvalī quoted by Rāyamukuṭa, by Bhānujī Oxf. 182b.

hārīta Quoted in Āpastambadharmasūtra 1, 13, 10. 18, 2. 19, 12 etc., in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 1, 21, in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 14, 18.

hārīta poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

hārītaśikṣā Mentioned in Siddhāntaśikṣāvyākhyāna Brl. 9.

hārītasaṃhitā med. a supplement to the Ātreyasaṃhitā. L. 1770 (Śārīrādhyāya). K. 210. B. 4, 250. Bik. 639 (fr.). Kāṭm. 13. Rādh 33. Oudh 1876, 34. X, 24. W. 1747 (fr.). Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda (and also Vṛddhahārīta) W. p. 290, by Tīsaṭa W. p. 293 etc.
     Takrapānavidhi. W. p. 294.

hārītasmṛti Mack. 20. 21. IO. 2489. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 86. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 394. Haug 39. NW. 100. Oudh VIII, 18. XV, 82. NP. IX, 10. Burnell 128a. Bhk. 21. Poona 638. Oppert 346. 1116. 5238. 5718. 8374. II, 871. 1016. 1294. 1509. Rice 208. 226. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 390. Bühler 547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurāṇa Oxf. 14a, by Paiṭhīnasi Oxf. 266b, by Yājñavalkya. Quoted by Halāyudha, Hemādri, Vijñāneśvara etc.
     C. Hārītasmṛtibhāṣyakāra quoted by Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 559.
     C. by Takanalāla. NW. 124.
     Bṛhaddhārīta. Bühler 547.
     Laghuhārīta. IO. 723. B. 3, 118. Rādh 19. Burnell 128a. Quoted by Rudradhara, Raghunandana and Kamalākara.
     Vṛddhahārīta. L. 2808. Rādh 19. Poona 181. Quoted by Vijñāneśvara Oxf. 356a.

hāla
     Gāthāsaptaśatī or Gāthākośa or Saptaśatī.

hālāsyakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ben. 50. Oppert 7046 (an.). 8375 (an.).

hālāsyamāhātmya from the Agastyasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 91. Cop. 5. IO. 390. Paris (Gr. 5 first adhyāya). L. 2264. Burnell 195b. Poona 335. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert 1657. 2220. 2739. 3095. 3749. 3900. 3939. 4848. 4916. II, 372. 2305. 2555. 2583. 2628. 2709. 5096. 5305. 5426. 6529. 6831. 7272. 7999. 9774. 9867. 10075. 10203. Rice 92. SB. 242. Oxf. 84b. (Index).
     Hālāsyamāhātmye Tāṇḍaveśvarastotra. Burnell 202b.

hālāsyāṣṭaka by Śaṅkara. Burnell 198b.

hāsyacūḍāmaṇi prahasana, by Vatsarāja. Kh. 66.

hāsyaratnākara prahasana. Hall Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 30.

hāsyārṇavaprahasana by Jagadīśvara. Jones 414. IO. 76 (incomplete). 607. Oxf. 146b (Calcutta print). Paris (B 119). Burnouf 50. K. 76. Oppert 630. II, 8431.
     C. by Mahendranātha. Oppert II, 8432.

hiṃsārthavāda mīm. Ben. 86.

hiṃsālakṣaṇa ny. Ben. 180.

hiṃsāvāda ny. Ben. 182. Hall p. 191 (mīm.).

hikamatprakāśa med. translated from the Arabic by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130. Lahore 22.

hikmatpradīpa med. by the same. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130.

hiṅgolāṣṭaka Burnell 199a.

hitavākyasūtra Sv. SB. 29.

hitasūtra ethical maxims, written by Veṅkaṭarāma in 1860. IO. 2338.

[Vol. 1, Page 766b]

hitaharivaṃśa poet. See Harivaṃśa.

hitopadeśa a collection of apologues, by Nārāyaṇa. Jones 410. Cop. 100. Pet. 727. IO. 1764. 2454. 2778. 2824. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (B 141b. D 70. 71). K. 78. Kh. 86. B. 2, 130. Report XV. Ben. 33. Bik. 262. Tüb. 21. Kāṭm. 6. Pheh 6. Rādh 22. Bhk. 27. Bonn 142. H. 117. Oppert 631. 682. 2158. 8376. II, 1017. 3306. 8433. 8994. 9775. Peters. 3, 397. C. Oppert II, 8434.

hitopadeśa med. See Vaidyahitopadeśa.

himavatkhaṇḍa paur. Kāṭm. 2. NW. 486.
     --of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell 194a.

himavanmāhātmya NW. 460.

himmativarman father of Rāmavarman (Adhyātmarāmāyaṇaṭīkā). W. p. 133.

hiraṇya father of Śiva, father of Jñāna, father of Durgādāsa, father of Gopāla (Gītagovindaṭīkā 1678). L. 2229.

hiraṇyakāmadhenudāna Ben. 137. Burnell 150a.

hiraṇyakāmadhenuprayoga Burnell 149b.

hiraṇyaketu Mentioned in Madanapārijāta p. 543, in Nirṇayasindhu (same passage).

satyāṣāḍha hiraṇyakeśin
     1) Śrautasūtra. ZMG. 22, 318. L. 1375 (fr.). 1473 (Rājasūya). B. 1, 96. Ben. 13. 15. Bik. 124 (fr.). Haug 19. 50. NP. VI, 10. VII, 10 (fr.). P. 24. Oppert II, 4383. Bühler 553.
     C. IO. 1671. Haug 51. NP. V, 150. Bühler 539.
     C. Jyotsnā by Gopīnātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 1505. NP. VI, 8.
     C. Ujjvalā by Mahādeva Dīkṣita. ZMG. 22, 318. P. 24.
     C. Prayogaratna by Mahādeva Somayājin. L. 160. B. 1, 242 (Hiraṇyakeśisūtrānusāriprayoga). BP. 289 (Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta). 290 (Agnihotraprāyaścitta).
     C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Somanātha. Oxf. 364b. Ben. 5. Haug 19. NW. 16. NP. II, 4. III, 94. VI, 10. VIII, 2.
     C. Mantramālā by Mātṛdatta. Khn. 10. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1454 (fr.).
     C. by Vāñcheśvara. 'Composed about 1800'. Khn. 10. Burnell 21a. Bühler 553.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. B. 1, 194. Oudh III, 8. XIX, 32. SB. 100. Bühler 539.
     C. by Mātṛdatta. Haug 23. Bühler 539.
     3) Dharmasūtra. ZMG. 22, 318. Bühler 545. 553. SB. 100.
     C. Ujjvalā by Mahādeva. NP. VIII, 2. Bühler 545. 553.
     Āgrayaṇaprayoga. Haug 34.
     Ādhāna. Poona II, 30.
     Āptoryāmaprayoga. Haug 49.
     Cayanaprayoga. Haug 33.
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga. Kh. 61.
     Jyotiṣṭomaprayoga. Haug 34.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Haug 33. 45. 49.
     Pitṛmedhasūtra. Burnell 21a.
     Pravaryyaprayoga. Haug 34.
     Prāyaścittaprayoga. Kh. 61. B. 1, 196. Haug 46. SB. 93.
     Vājapeyaprayoga. Haug 49.
     Somaprayoga. Haug 34. 49.

hiraṇyakeśikārikā by Gaṇeśa. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1455 (Cayana).

hiraṇyakeśiśākhīyabrāhmaṇa B. 1, 38.

hiraṇyakeśīyāgnyādhānapaddhati Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.

hiraṇyakeśyāhnika B. 1, 196.

hiraṇyagadādāna Burnell 150b.

hiraṇyagarbha father of Ratnagarbha (Viṣṇupurāṇaṭīkā). L. 2573.

hiraṇyagarbhadāna Ben. 138. Burnell 150b.

hiraṇyagarbhadānaprayoga Burnell 149b.

hiraṇyagarbhadānavidhi by Kamalākara. Ben. 143.

hiraṇyagarbhavidhi the 12th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitāyām or hiraṇyagarbhaparāśarasaṃhitāyāṃ Mahāratnābhiṣekarāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.
     --Rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata. Oudh XV, 28.
     --Rāmavajrapañjarakavaca. Burnell 198a.
     --Sahasrabhujarāmadhyāna. Burnell 200b.

hiraṇyadāna Burnell 150a.

hiraṇyavṛṣabhadāna Burnell 150b.

hiraṇyavṛṣabhadānaprayoga Burnell 149b. 150b.

hiraṇyaśrāddha dh. Oudh VIII, 20.

hiraṇyāśvadāna Burnell 150.

hillāja jy. K. 246 (and udāharaṇa). Rice 38.
     C. Dīpikā by Kṣīrasāgara Paṇḍita. NP. VII. 36.
     CC. by Lakṣmīdatta. NP. I, 138.
     CC. by Lakṣmīpati. NW. 552. Wheter these two are sub-commentaries to the preceding work is uncertain.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. K. 246. B. 4, 212 (Narasiṃha). Oudh XX, 120.
     C. by Raghunātha. B. 4, 212.
     C. by Rāmeśvara. B. 4, 212.

hillājagrahaphala B. 4, 212.

hillājajātaka NP. IX, 50.

hillājatājika Peters. 1, 122.

hīra bhaṭṭa son of Kṛṣṇa, father of Nārāyaṇa and Viṣṇu, father of Koṇera Bhaṭṭa, father of Rudra Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā). Oxf. 318a.

hīra father of Harṣa (Naiṣadhīyacarita).

hīrajit son of Rāmajit, from Surat:
     Devīstuti.

hīrānanda
     Jyotiṣprakāśa.

hīrānanda
     Rāmakīrtimukundamālāṭīkā.

hīrārāma kavi Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

hīroka poet. Skm.

hṛttoṣiṇī mahākāvya, by a Mahākavi. NP. V, 18.

hṛdayadarpaṇa alaṃk. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhvanyālokalocana p. 27. 63.

hṛdayadīpaka a glossary of materia medica, by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. K. 94. Ben. 65. Bik. 642. Oudh V, 28. NP. IX, 64. X, 64. Burnell 72a.

hṛdayadūta kāvya, by Harihara Bhaṭṭa. W. p. 168.

hṛdayadhara father of Lakṣmīdhara (Kṛtyakalpataru). Bik. 406.

hṛdayanātha śarman of Mithilā:
     Nāndīmukhanirūpaṇa.

hṛdayanārāyaṇadeva of Gaṭādurga:
     Hṛdayaprakāśa.

hṛdayaprakāśa music, by Hṛdayanārāyaṇadeva. Bik. 512.

hṛdayaprabodha a name of the Śataślokīcandrakalā. Burnell 67a.

hṛdayabodhikā Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā. Quoted Burnell 65b.

hṛdayarāma dīkṣita patron of Harisevaka Miśra (Yogasārasamuccaya). L. 864.

hṛdayarāma
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaccandrikā.

hṛdayarāma miśra
     Rasaratnākarabhāṣya.

hṛdayānanda vidyālaṃkāra
     Jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha.

hṛdayābharaṇa or sakhīhṛdayābharaṇa brother of Devadāsa and Śaṅkara, son of Kālidāsa:
     Gītagovindatilakottama.

hṛdayārāma
     Śrautasiddhānta.

[Vol. 1, Page 768a]

hṛdbhedatantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta Oxf. 109a.

hṛdrogapratikāra Burnell 150b.

hṛṣīkeśa poet. Skm.

hṛṣīkeśāśrama guru of Vasudeva Brahmaprasāda (Saccidānandānubhavadīpikā). Hall p. 102.

heḍḍeśaharihara
     Śivādvaitasiddhāntaprakāśikā.

hetuka poet. Śp. p. 98.

hetutvakhaṇḍana See Pratiyogijñānasya Hetutvakhaṇḍana.

hetulakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. by Gadādhara. NP. III, 108.
     --by Candranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.
     --by Mahādeva. NP. II, 38.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 38.
     --by Haranārāyaṇa. NP. II, 48.

hetulakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva. NP. II, 48.

hetulakṣaṇavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 38.

hetulakṣaṇāloka by Jayadeva. NP. II, 130.

hetvābhāsa ny. Paris (B 54). Pheh 13. Rādh 16.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XV, 96.
     --by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.
     --by Jagadīśa. Oudh V, 20.
     --by Bhavānanda. BP. 307.
     --by Mathurānātha. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.

hetvābhāsadīdhitiṭippaṇī by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. L. 1448.

hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa by Gadādhara. K. 162.

hetvābhāsapariṣkāra Rādh 16.

hetvābhāsarahasya by Mathurānātha. Ben. 215. 216.

hetvābhāsavyākhyā SB. 203.

hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa by Gadādhara. Oppert II, 2288.

hemakara maithila
     Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī.

hemakūṭamāhātmya Rice 92.

hemacandra pupil of Devacandra Sūri, teacher of king Kumārapāla, was born in 1092 and died in 1173:
     Anekārthakośa or Anekārthasaṃgraha.
     Anekārthaśeṣa.
     Abhidhānacintāmaṇi and C..
     Alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi or Kāvyānuśāsana and vṛtti.
     Uṇādisūtravṛtti.
     Chandonuśāsana and vṛtti.
     Deśīnāmamālā or Deśīśabdasaṃgraha and vṛtti.
     Dhātupāṭha and vṛtti.
     Dhātupārāyaṇa and vṛtti.
     Dhātumālā.
     Nighaṇṭuśeṣa.
     Balābalasūtrabṛhadvṛtti.
     Bālabhāṣāvyākaraṇasūtravṛtti (?).
     Vibhramasūtra, hardly by him.
     Śabdānuśāsana and vṛtti.
     Śeṣasaṃgrahanāmamālā and Śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra.
     He is quoted in the Ārhatadarśana of the Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b. One poor strophe of his has found its way into Sbhv.

hemantaṛtuvarṇana Rādh 22.

hemantasiṃha king of Karṇapura, patron of Dāmodara Miśra (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā). L. 2936.

hemaprabha sūri pupil of Devendra Sūri:
     Arghakāṇḍa jy.
     Trailokyadīpa. Probably the same work as the following.
     Trailokyaprakāśa (Arghakāṇḍa).
     Lagnaśāstra.

hemarāja miśra Mentioned in Kavīndracandrodaya.

hemasabhānāthamāhātmya from the Śaivapurāṇa. Burnell 203b.

hemahaṃsagaṇi pupil of Ratnaśekhara:
     Sudhīśṛṅgāravārttika, a C. on Udayaprabhadeva's Ārambhasiddhi, written in 1458. W. 1741.

bhaṭṭa hemādri son of Īśvara Sūri:
     Raghuvaṃśadarpaṇa Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

hemādri son of Kāmadeva, son of Vāsudeva, son of Vāmana, lived under king Mahādeva (1260--71) of Devagiri, son of Caitrapāla, and under his successor Rāmacandra (1271--1309). See Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, p. 4. He is quoted for the first time by Vopadeva, then in Kālamādhava and Madanapārijāta:
     Āyurvedarasāyana Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā.
     Kaivalyadīpikā Muktāphalaṭīkā.
     Caturvargacintāmaṇi.
     Parts of the last.
     Kālanirṇaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. IO. 2053. K. 170. B. 3, 76. Bik. 367. NW. 158. Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.
     Kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa (by himself?). L. 2577.
     Tithinirṇaya. B. 3, 86.
     Dānavākyāvalī. NW. 102.
     Parjanyaprayoga. NW. 102.
     Pratiṣṭhā. K. 186. B. 3, 106.
     Lakṣaṇasamuccaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Bik. 368. 411.
     Śāntikapauṣṭika from the Vratakhaṇḍa. IO. 2633.
     Hemādrinibandha Rādh 20. Hemādrīya dh. Oppert II, 7303.

[Vol. 1, Page 769a]

hemādridānakhaṇḍasāra Rādh 20.

hemādriprayoga dh. by Vidyādhara. NW. 114.

hemādrisarvaprāyaścitta by Bālasūri. Mysore 2.

hemāvatīmāhātmya Rice 92.

hemeśvaramāhātmya (near Tanjore on the Nīla rivulet) from the Skandapurāṇa. Mack. 91. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.

herambakānanamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Burnell 190a.

herambasena
     Gūḍhabodhaka med.

herambopaniṣad B. 1, 142. Oppert II, 7856.

helārāja one of the sources of Kalhaṇa for his Rājataraṅgiṇī. Rājataraṅgiṇī 1, 17.

helārāja son of Bhūtirāja:
     Vākyapadīyaprakīrṇaprakāśa. He is quoted in Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti and in Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha Oxf. 247b.

haimāṅgikī gaurāṅgadevastuti by Maheśanārāyaṇa. L. 2171.

haihaya (?) a medical author. Quoted in Ṭoḍarānanda W. p. 290.

haihayendrakāvya and ṭīkā by Hari. Report CLXX.
     C. by Śambhu. ibid.

hotṛpravara śr. Oppert 4093.

hotṛsaṃsthājapa Oxf. 396a.

hotraprayoga Bik. 125.

homakālātikramaprāyaścitta Burnell 28a. 149b.

homatattvavidhi L. 2335.

homatarpaṇavidhi Burnell 146a (printed Homadarpaṇavidhi).

homadravyaparimāṇa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.

homadvayaprayoga Burnell 149b.

homadvayasamāsaprayoga Burnell 149b.

homanirṇaya dh. by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. Sūcīpattra 38.

homanirṇaya tantr. by Bhavabhūti. NW. 202.

homapaddhati P. 9. BP. 261.
     --Ṛv. by Bhairava Bhaṭṭa. B. 1, 162. Burnell 26a.

homaprāyaścitta Burnell 142a.

homamantrabhāṣya B. 1, 32.

homalopaprāyaścittaprayoga Burnell 149b.

homavidhāna Ṛv. by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 887. Khn. 8 (an.).

homavidhi Yv. Mack. 6. Sūcīpatīra 118 (an.).
     --by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XI, 4.

homasvarottara tantr. Quoted by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa in Raghunandana's Malamāsatattva, by Devanātha in Tantrakaumudī L. 2010.

[Vol. 1, Page 769b]

horā jy. See Pārāśarahorā.

horākandarpajātaka Pheh 9.

horācūḍāmaṇi Pheh 10.

horādhyāya Kāṭm. 10.

horāprakaraṇa (?). L. 3210.

horāprakāśa B. 4, 212. See Śambhuhorāprakāśa.
     --by Ravi. Oudh VI, 10.

horāpradīpa by Nāgadeva. B. 4, 214.
     --by Mahādeva. Bhr. 362. A Horāpradīpa is quoted by Nṛhari in Jātakasāra Burnell 78b.

horāmakaranda by Guṇākāra. Paris (B 189 Extracts). K. 246. B. 4, 214. Ben. 26. Bik. 297. Oudh VII, 4. NP. VIII, 54. Bhk. 35. Sūcīpattra 23 (Naṣṭajātaka). Quoted in Keśava's Jātakapaddhati Bhr. p. 30.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Mack. 123. K. 236. B. 4, 170. Bik. 314. Oudh XIII, 64. XIV, 50. NP. I, 146. Peters. 2, 194.
     C. by Sumatiharṣa. B. 4, 214.

horāratna Pheh 10. Rādh 43. 46. Oppert II, 9776.
     --by Balabhadra. K. 246.

horāśāstra Burnell 79a. Taylor 1, 316.
     --by Bhaṭṭotpala. W. p. 258.
     --by Varāhamihira. Taylor 1, 75. 77. This is the Bṛhajjātaka.
     --by Satya. Oppert 1359. 2221. 3547. II, 6833. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala Oxf. 329a.

horāśāstrasāra Rādh 36.

horāśāstrārṇavasāra by a pupil of Bhāskara. Bhk. 35.

horāṣaṭpañcāśikā See Ṣaṭpañcāśikā.

horāsāra B. 4, 214. Bik. 297 (Yogāyurjñānādhyāya). 298 (Daśāphalādhyāya). Rice 38.
     --a name of the Bṛhajjātaka by Varāhamihira. Mack. 123. Oppert 1360. 3098. 3575. II, 3319. 5098.

horāsārasudhānidhi by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāī. Mentioned by him in Tājikasārasudhānidhi Oxf. 333a.

horāsetu by Soma of Benares. Burnell 79a.

horilamiśra
     Parameśvarīdāsābdhi or Smṛtisaṃgraha.

holikāpūjana W. p. 356.

holikāpūjā Burnell 145a.

holikāprayoga Burnell 148a.

holikāmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 1828. Ben. 46. 52. Sūcīpattra 110 (an.).

holikāvidhāna Oppert II, 315.

holikotpatti by Veṇīmādhava. Oudh III, 16.

[Vol. 1, Page 770a]

holinirṇaya Burnell 139a.

holīra
     Vājasaneyisarvānukramaṇikābhāṣya.

hosiṭaka bhaṭṭa
     Karṇāvataṃsa kāvya.

hautra śr. B. 1, 242. 244. Oppert 6545. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 386.

hautraka the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Oxf. 382a. L. 2062. Ben. 14. Bik. 124. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 172.
     C. by Karka. W. p. 64. Bik. 123. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Sūcīpattra 81.

hautrakalpadruma by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. L. 844.
     Hautrakalpadrume Cāturmāsyahautra. L. 1356.

hautraprayoga B. 1, 244. Ben. 12 (Bṛhaspatisava). Burnell 23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
     --Āpast. Burnell 23b. 25a.
     --by Aṇṇādīkṣita. Burnell 23b.
     --by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa of Benares. Burnell 23b.
     --Āśval. Burnell 23b. 24. 25a.
     --Baudh. Burnell 25a. NP. X, 6.

hautramañjarī Peters. 2, 168.
     --by Jagannātha. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.

hautrāvaloka by Dāmodara. NW. 6. 24.

haumyapariśiṣṭavivecana from Raghunātha's Prāyaścittakutūhala. Burnell 27b.

hradālayeśamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. NP. V, 102.
     ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

agastyasaṃhitā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

agastyasūkta add Oudh XIX, 8. 16.

agastyārghavidhi read Agastyārghyavidhi.

agnikṣamāpuṣpa vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.

agnicayana Taitt. SB. 87.

agnidvayasaṃsargaprayoga read Burnell 26a.

agnipurāṇa delete IO. 1001. Instead of L. 681 read 181, and for NW. 469 read 496. In Gayāmāhātmya read 187a, in Gomateśvaramāhātmya read 187b, in Bhārgavanāmasahasra read Bhk. 16.

agnimukha Āpast. add SB. 97.

agniveśa
     Carakasaṃhitāṭīkā. SB. 284.

agniṣṭomapaddhati Āpast. add SB. 83. 84.
     --Kāty. add SB. 59.

agniṣṭomaprayoga read Peters. 2, 177.
     --by Govindaśeṣa. add SB. 82.
     --by a descendant of Viṣṇuvṛddha. read L. 775.

agniṣṭomabhāṣya read by Dhūrtasvāmin.

agniṣṭomasaptahautra add Ṛv. SB. 18.

agniṣṭomikā payasyā Taitt. SB. 88.

agnisūkta vaid. Oudh XIX, 2. 12.

agnihotraprakaraṇa from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasudhānidhi. SB. 76.

[Vol. 1, Page 770b]

agnihotramantrārthacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. L. 3095.

agnihotravidhi SB. 129.

agnihotrahomavidhi Taitt. SB. 76.

agnyādheyapaddhati Taitt. SB. 76.

aṅgārakastotra read 202b.

aṅgiraḥsmṛti add IO. 3245 (in 12 adhyāya). Bühler 545. 557. read Burnell 124a. Quoted also by Yājñavalkya.

acaṇṇācārya read Kṛṣṇarājāṣṭottaratriśatī.

acala son of Vatsarāja, son of Govinda, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Ananta, composed the Nirṇayadīpaka in 1518. IO. 690--92. The Śāṅkhāyanāhnika and Mahārudrapaddhati (Mahārudravidhāna) belong to the same author.

acyuta the author of the Bhāgīrathīcampū, was a son of Nārāyaṇa, and wrote it in 1815. It is divided into 7 chapters, called manoratha.

acyutāśrama add Svaprakāśapradīpikā.

achāvākaprayoga read K. 4.
     --by Raghunātha. add SB. 19.

ajīrṇāgnibhasmakeśarogavidhi dh. SB. 125.

ajñānabodhinī add Oxf. 225a. NW. 286. Burnell 99a. Its proper place was under Ātmabodha.

[Vol. 1, Page 771a]

ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya instead of Ben. 165 read 155.

atipavitreṣṭihautraprayoga Bhāradv. Bühler 537.

atirātrasūtra Taitt. SB. 72.

atyagniṣṭomaprayoga read Baudh. instead of Āpast.

atrismṛti add IO. 913. 2096. 3245--49. Bühler 545. 557. Quoted by Yājñavalkya.

atharvapariśiṣṭa read W. p. 89--94. add Bühler 553. SB. 105.

atharvaveda read NP. I, 22.
     Sarvānukramaṇī. add Peters. 2, 183.

atharvaśikṣā read II, 5153.

atharvaśikhopaniṣad add Ben. 70. 73. 76, and delete these numbers under Śaṅkarānanda.
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add W. p. 86. Śaṅkara and Śaṅkarācārya are very often wrongly put for Śaṅkarānanda.

atharvaśiraupaniṣad read Ben. 86 instead of 80.

atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad read Poona 63 instead of 58.

aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa add Bühler 554 (Aditikuṇḍalaharaṇa).

aduḥkhanavamīvratakathā delete IO. 1818.

adbhutarāmāyaṇa read W. p. 123.

adbhutasāgara by Ballālasena. add Bik. 289. Adbhutasāgare Kākamaithunadarśanaśānti. L. 3228.

advayāśramapūjyapādaśiṣya read Advayāśrama, guru of Rāmādvaya (Vedāntakaumudī). P. 23.

advaitadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. read Oppert 6546 instead of 6446.
     C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. delete Oppert 7805.
     C. by Sundararāja. SB. 408.

advaitabrahmasiddhi
     C. Advaitacandrikā. read NP. VIII, 42. add K. 118. Ben. 78. Rādh 6. Oppert 1381. 3542. 4953. 5302. 5395. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 4901. 6183. 10221. Rice 130. 160. CC. Śāradollāsa. Rādh 6.

advaitamakaranda
     C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Lakṣmīdhara. add NP. II, 108.
     C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśayati. add L. 689. Burnell 93a.

advaitaratnakośapūraṇī

advaitasiddhānta read Kāśīn. 28.

advaitasiddhāntavidyotana read Oudh 1876, 20 instead of VIII, 20, and add SB. 417. 429.

adhikamāsaprakaraṇa read Rice 192.

adhikaraṇacintāmaṇi add Oppert I, 1361.

[Vol. 1, Page 771b]

adhikaraṇanyāyamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. add SB. 394.

adhikaraṇamālā vedānta. an. Bühler 549 (and C.).

adhikaraṇaratnamālā by Mādhavācārya. read See Jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara.
     --by Bhāratītīrtha. add Oppert II, 6448.

adhikaraṇasārāvalī delete Oppert 1361.

adhyayanabhāṣya delete Av.

adhyātmarāmāyaṇa add Bodl. 23, read Pet. 721. L. 1501. delete Poona 443.
     C. by Rāmavarman. add. W. p. 133. L. 2770.
     Rāmagītā add Poona 443.

adhyātmavidyopaniṣad this is a Jain work.

adhvarakāṇḍa read Oxf. 364b instead of 394b.

anaṅgabrahmavidyāvilāsa a bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. Bühler 541.

anaṅgaraṅga add IO. 2097. Oudh XIX, 62.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Advaitacandrikā. read L. 2499.

ananta yājñika read Oxf. 364b instead of 356b.

ananta bhaṭṭa
     Subodhinī Homapaddhati. L. 3123.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Nāgadeva:
     Vājasaneyiprātiśākhyabhāṣva.
     Vidhānapārijāta. read K. 192. Oudh VIII, 18.

anantadeva
     Rudrakalpadruma. According to SB. 64 he was a son of Dvivedin Uddhava.

anantadeva
     Vrataprakāśa. SB. 127.

anantadeva son of Āpadeva:
     Dānakaustubha. read Oppert II, 7584.

anantavratodyāpana add Oudh XIX, 94. 96. SB. 130.

anantavratodyāpanavidhi SB. 130.

anargharāghava read W. p. 162 (and C.). H. 91. 92. Oppert 1198 (instead of 1199).
     C. by Miśra Bhavanātha. Preface to Edition in Kāvyamālā.
     C. by Rucipati. add Burnell 171b. SB. 311.
     C. by Viṣṇu. add Ben. 34.

anākulā by Haradatta. See Āpastambagṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

anāśakavidhi read W. p. 318.

aniruddha was the guru of Ballālasena, who mentions him in the Dānasāgara.

aniruddha
     Karmopadeśinī.

[Vol. 1, Page 772a]

aniruddhacarita by Devarāja. add Ben. 35.

anuttaraprakāśapañcāśikā read Report XXVIII.

anupasaṃhārigrantharahasya read by Gadādhara.

anubhavadīpikā delete the third line.

anubhavādarśa vedānta, by Mādhava. Khn. 54.

anubhūtisvarūpa delete Nyāyadīpāvalī.

anumānadīdhitiprasāriṇī read by Kṛṣṇarāma.

anumānalopadīpikā this is meant for Anumānālokadīpikā.

anumitiparāmarśa an. SB. 193.

anumitiparāmarśavicāra by Raghudeva. add SB. 191.

anuvākasaṃkhyā add SB. 55. For NW. read NP.

anuvākānukramaṇī Ṛv. add Brl. 1. In the third line read Vs. instead of Yv.

anusmṛtistotra add IO. 2254.

anūpasiṃhadeva read Vidyānātha instead of Vaidyanātha.

anekāntapraveśaka read Anekāntavādapraveśaka.

anekārthadhvanimañjarī by Mahākṣapaṇaka. add SB. 298. read Oudh VI, 6 instead of VII, 6.

anvathākhyātivādapratyakṣalakṣaṇa read Oppert II,

anvayārthaprakāśikā read Hall p. 91.

apatnīkasyāgnihotranirṇayaḥ SB. 76.

aparājitapṛchā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 660.

aparājitavāstuśāstra read B. 4, 276.

aparādhabhañjanastotra read D instead of B.

aparāka read Aparārka.

aparokṣānubhūti by Śaṅkarācārya. add SB. 405.
     C. by Nityānandānucara. D. 452.

apekṣābuddhivicāra ny. SB. 195.

aptoryāmasāman Sv. SB. 34.

aptoryāmahautra Ṛv. SB. 20.

aptoryāmārcika Sv. SB. 33.

appayya dīkṣita
     Vṛttivārttika. read Bhr. 216.

appā dīkṣita
     Kaumudīprakāśa. read Oppert II, 2470.

abdaprayoga read Abdaprabodha.

abhayadānasāra read XXVII instead of XVIII.

abhāvavāda ny. SB. 200.

abhijñānaśakuntala
     C. by Kāṭayavema. read Oppert 8282. II, 8383.
     C. by Ḍamaruvallabha. read Oppert II, 8384.

abhidhānacintāmaṇi add B. 3, 42. read Oxf. 185a. H. 146 (instead of 145).

[Vol. 1, Page 772b]

abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā read Kh. 86.

abhinavagupta read Kṣemendra instead of Maṅkha.
     Bhedavādanadāraṇa. read Bhedavādavidāraṇa.

abhinavadharmabhūṣaṇācārya
     Nyāyadīpikā. This is a Jain work.

abhinavarāmāyaṇakāvya read Abhinavarāmakāvya.

abhimanyu rājan
     Praśnaprakāśa. read Lahore 10.

abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi add Oppert I, 3454. SB. 315.

amarakośa add Ben. 36. Burnell 44b. read IO. 2474 instead of 2447.
     C. read 4103 instead of 4013.
     C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. read Oudh XV, 48.
     C. by Bhānujī. add L. 852. Jac. 696. read Ben. 36 instead of 33.
     C. by Sarvānanda. add Oppert II, 6274.

amaruśataka add K. 56 (and C.).
     C. by Devaśaṅkara. L. 3327.
     C. by Vemabhūpāla. add Paris (B 226 IV). Rice 288.
     Commentaries by Śeṣa Rāmakṛṣṇa, Rudramadevakumāra and Sūryadāsa are mentioned in the Introduction to the Edition in Kāvyamālā.

amaligrāmamāhātmya SB. 243 prints Āmalīgrāmamāhātmya.

amṛtabindūpaniṣad add L. 35. B. 1, 42. 44. SB. 387.

amṛtānandavalli alaṃk. Rice 280.

ambādviśatī read Rice 268.

ambālabhāṇa read Oudh VI, 4.

ambikārcanacandrikā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

ayaṇācāryasūnu read Ayyaṇṇācāryasūnu.

ayutahomavidhāna read from the Śāntikhaṇḍa of Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi.

arkaprakāśa add L. 565.

arjunagītā read Burnell 93b.

arjunamiśra
     Harivaṃśaṭīkā. read Burnell 184b.

arthakaumudī jy. by Govindānanda. IO. 493.

arthādhyāhārapūrvapakṣarahasya read Ben. 219.

arpaṇamīmāṃsā read Bāvādeva.

alaṃkārakaustubha by Viśveśvara. add IO. 1654. SB. 301.

alaṃkāracintāmaṇi by Ajitasenācārya. Rice 304.

alaṃkāradarpaṇa in Prākṛt (134 ślokas). Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 282.

alaṃkāraprabodha by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kāvyakalpalatā. IO. 848.

alaṃkāraśekhara read Vāsavadattā p. 11.

[Vol. 1, Page 773a]

alaṃkārodāharaṇa add L. 2442.

avachedakatvaniruktirahasya
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. read NP. III, 82.

avachedakatvalakṣaṇarahasya read Ben. 233.

avadhūtagītā
     C. by Sadānanda. read NP. II, 108.

avadhūtagrantha read Oppert II, 4470.

avadhūtānubhūti read Hall p. 125.

avadhūtopaniṣad add Bhr. 487.

avalokita guru of the physician Vāgbhaṭa.

aśokatrirātravrata read from Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa.

aśvadhāṭī read by Jagannātha Paṇḍita.

aśvaśānti Burnell 149a.

aṣṭaka read 8242 for 8244.

aṣṭakākarmapaddhati read Peters. 2, 182.

aṣṭaślokī read 3579 for 3597.

aṣṭāṅgayoga read Aṣṭāṅgayogaśāstre Japāgāyatrīsaṃkalpa.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā add L. 3129 (sūtrasthāna). read Ben. 64.
     C. by Aruṇadatta. add IO. 985.
     C. Saṃketamañjarī by Dāmodara. W. p. 281 (fr.).
     C. by Hemādri. add Oppert 4092. read Burnell 65b.

aṣṭādaśottaraśataślokī read great great.

aṣṭādhyāyī Aṣṭādhyāyyanukramaśloka read Rādh 8.

aṣṭāvakragītā add K. 34. delete NW. 298.
     C. by Viśveśvara. add K. 34. NW. 298. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. read Hall p. 125, and delete Oudh IX, 10.

asiddhasiddhāntagrantha Bṛhaṭṭīkā. write by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa.

asiddhipūrvapakṣagrantharahasya and in the next line read Ben. 232.

ahetusamaprakaraṇa by Viśvanātha.

ahobala sūri was son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Ahobala.

ākṣepasāra read Varkheḍi.

ākhyātacandrikā read Raghuvaṃśa 12, 41.

ākhyātavāda by Raghunātha. delete L. 366. 845 and C. by the same L. 1985. read Ben. 165 instead of 166, and Burnell 120b.

ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. read B. 4, 14.
     --by Jayarāma. add L. 845. SB. 186.
     --by Mathurānātha. read Paris (B 147b).
     --by Raghudeva. add L. 1985. delete Paris (B 147d), Bh. 31 and Rice 122.
     --by Rudra. Bh. 31.

āgamacandrikā read 1726.

[Vol. 1, Page 773b]

āgamatattvavilāsa [??] tantr. by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa. L. 318[??] haṇḍa).

āgamadīpikā [??]r. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

āgamaprāmāṇya Quoted in Śrutaprakāśikā.

āgamottaratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

āgniveśya Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 4.

āgniveśyāyana ibid. 14, 32.

āgnīdhraprayoga Baudh. delete Burnell 27a.

āgneya add II, 2311.

āgrayaṇaprayoga add SB. 79.
     --Baudh. add Burnell 27a.

ācamanavidhi read Burnell 26b.

ācāradarpaṇa this is the Ācārādarśa.

ācāradīdhiti read Burnell 128b.

ācāradīpa by Nāgadeva. add IO. 1251. 2324. Bhr. 85.

ācāradīpikā read Śrīdatta instead of Śrīpati.

ācāraprakāśikā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

ācāramañjarī dh. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1278.

ācāramayūkha add IO. 1132. 2158.

ācāramādhavīya add Oppert II, 4341. 8069.

ācārasāra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 563.

ācārādarśa read IO. 1703 B. 2177 A. 2689.

ācārārka by Divākara. add IO. 2159. 2324. SB. 128.

ācāroddyota read from the instead of by.

ācāryamatarahasya on the viśiṣṭādvaita philosophy of Rāmānuja, by Harirāma. add L. 3121.

āñjaneyastotra from Darśanasaṃhitā. Burnell meant Sudarśanasaṃhitā.

āṇḍabilā Āpast. SB. 90.

āṇḍabilāpaddhati Sv. SB. 36.

ātmatattvaviveka
     C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1090, and delete this number under Gadādhara.

ātmanirūpaṇa See Svātmanirūpaṇa.

ātmaprakṛtidānaprayoga read Ātmapratikṛtidānaprayoga.

ātmabodhopaniṣad read Oppert 7840 instead of 7841.

ātmasiddhi Quoted in Śrutaprakāśikā.

ātmasvarūpa vedānta. Oppert II, 7072.

ātmānātmaviveka by Svayamprakāśa. read Yogīndra instead of Yatīndra.

ātmārkabodha read Poona 610.

ātmopaniṣad add B. 1, 46. SB. 388.

ātreya Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 31. 17, 8.

ādiyāmala Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 774a]

ādismṛtyarthasāra See Smṛtyarthasāra.

ādeśaratnamālā by Vijñānabhikṣu. Thus the work is called in the text, but the colophon bears the title Upadeśaratnamālā.

ādhānaprayoga read NP. VII, 12.
     --Baudh. add SB. 75.
     --by Tryambaka. L. 155.

ādhānavidhi Sv. Oxf. 377b.

ādhānahautra L. 1369.

ādhvaryavapaddhati Kāty. SB. 57.

ānanda
     Rāmārcanacandrikā. See Ānandavana.

ānanda śarman son of Tryambaka. delete this and the following two lines.

ānandacampū by Mitramiśra. SB. 311.

ānandatīrtha son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa:
     Saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati.

ānandamandākinī add L. 3145.

ānandarāya read 1750.

ānandalaharī add K. 204. Pheh 8 (and C.). read BP. 263.
     C. read 8990 instead of 8890.
     C. by Kaivalyāśrama. add Paris (D 18).
     C. by Gopīrāma. read Gopīramaṇa.
     C. by Gaurīkānta. read Peters. 1, 113.

ānandavṛndāvanacampū an. add SB. 311 (and C.).

ānandasāgarastava read II, 6570.

ānyatareya Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 3, 13.

āpadevīya add Oppert I, 402. 955. 3108. 3288. 3949. 4277. 4468. 4924. 4993. 5246. 6308.

āpastamba
     1) Śrautasūtra.
     C. by Karavindasvāmin. delete this.
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. add Oppert II, 8741. 8867.
     CC. by Kauśikarāma. add L. 1233 (fr.). Bik. 165. SB. 282. delete L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6.
     CC. Vedārthasārasaṃgraha etc. delete this.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. add Rice 40. SB. 99.
     C. by Haradatta. add Ben. 7. Oppert 2277.
     C. by Sudarśanācārya. add Bik. 111, and the mss. given under Gṛhyatātparyadarśana.
     Antyeṣṭividhi. read B. 1, 146.
     Cayanaprayoga. add Oppert II, 7179.
     Paśubandha. read B. 1, 148.
     Mahāgnicayanasūtra. read II, 4831.
     Śulbasūtra.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. add Brl. 22.
     C. by Karavindasvāmin. add Burnell 15b.
     C. Śulbapradīpa by Sundararāja. add Khn. 84. K. 112.
     CC. Śulbapradīpavivaraṇa by the same. L. 1459.
     Saṃdhyā. read B. 1, 150.
     Sāmayācārikasūtra. add Oppert I, 256. 5062. delete L. 1521 which contains some Sāmānyasūtra.
     C. by Haradatta. add K. 166. SB. 90.
     Sāmānyasūtravṛtti by Dhūrtasvāmin. add K. 12.

āpastambaprāyaścittaśatadvayī read Burnell 27b.

āpastambasmṛti add SB. 111. delete IO. 2489. read Oxf. 266b and 270a.

āpastamboktā iṣṭayaḥ SB. 80.

āprīsūkta Vs. SB. 53.

ābharaṇa jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^2, 284.

āyurveda read Burnell 63b.

āyurvedaprakāśa by Mādhava. add SB. 290.

āyuṣkāmeṣṭiprayoga read Burnell 25b.

āraṇyaśikṣā read 7129 instead of 721.

ārāmavṛkṣāropaṇa Burnell 149b.

āruṇīyopaniṣad add NP. V, 152.

āryāṣṭaśata by Āryabhaṭa. read L. 1566 instead of 143.
     C. read Mack. 121.

āryādviśatī by Durvāsas. read 6874 instead of 6847, and add 7603.

āryāpañcāśīti add SB. 395.

āryāvijñapti by Viśvanātha. See Rāmāryāvijñapti.

āryāśataka by Madhusūdana Paṇḍita. SB. 323.

āryāsaptaśatī delete B. 2, 84.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpinī by Ananta Paṇḍita. L. 3081. B. 2, 82. Printed in the Edition in Kāvyamālā. The C. by Anantadeva is probably the same.
     C. by Gokulacandra. read B. 2, 82.

ālamandārastotra read Oxf. 127a. NP. VIII, 10 (and C.).

ālambāyana an ancient physician. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā, Uttarasthāna 6, 40.

āvarṇilakṣaṇa read Brl. 12 (and C.).

āvasathyādhānapaddhati Āpast. SB. 97.
     --by Śrīdatta. ibid.

āvṛttipāda read II, 7220.

āśaucacandrikā by Rājakṛṣṇa (?). L. 3161.

āśaucanirṇaya by Ādityācārya. read Burnell 138b. delete Bühler 547.
     --by Gopāla, composed in 1644. L. 3188. Quoted by him in Śuddhinirṇaya L. 1098.
     --by Jīvadeva. add BP. 295.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. add Bühler 547.

āśaucavyavasthā vyavasthādīpakagranthe this is by Rādhānātha.

āśaucasāra by Balabhadra. IO. 481.

āśramopaniṣad add SB. 381.

āśvalāyana
     1) Śrautasūtra. add Khn. 6. NP. V, 40. delete K. 2 and C. Oppert 2770.
     C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. add K. 10.
     C. by Devatrāta. add NP. VII Preface. SB. 15.
     C. by Nārāyaṇagarga. add K. 12. B. 1, 158. Oppert II, 1729. read Burnell 13a.
     C. by Viṣṇugūḍhasvāmin. take from below, and add SB. 20. 21.
     C. by Siddhāntin. add Bh. 7. SB. 14. 15.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. read Bhk. 10.
     C. add Oppert 2770.
     C. by Devatrāta. delete this.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. add K. 174. NW. 4. P. 6. Oppert 1470. SB. 16.

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā add SB. 16.
     --by Kumārila. add BP. 295.

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāpaddhati delete both lines.

āśvalāyanagṛhyoktavāstuśāntiprayoga read Bhk. 23.

āśvalāyanasūtraprayoga Dīpikā. read II, 1679.

āśvalāyanasmṛti add SB. 110.

āśvinaśastra add L. 3214. SB. 21 (Ṛv.).

āhnika Av. read B. 1, 144.

āhnikatattva read NW. 116.

āhnikadīpaka read W. p. 213.

āhnikapaddhati IO. 1251. The author refers to the Āhnikatattva.

āhnikaprayoga by Kamalākara. add SB. 119.

āhnikācārasāra read Āhnikācārarāja.

indra
     Lakṣmīdvādaśanāmastotra. read Burnell 199b.

indraprasthamāhātmya from the Saubharisaṃhitā. add SB. 243.

indrabhānu read 4, 1.

iṣṭakāpūraṇa C. SB. 61.

iṣṭadarpaṇa by Nandarāma. add NW. 510.

iṣṭaśodhana jy. Bik. 298.

īśānasaṃhitā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

īśāvāsyopaniṣad
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add Burnell 29b.

[Vol. 1, Page 775b]

ugrarathaśāntikalpaprayoga from a Śaivāgama. L. 3234.

ugrarathaśāntiprayoga attributed to Śaunaka. L. 3233.

uṇādisūtra of the Kātantra grammar. read IO. 1271 C.

uṇādisūtravṛtti by Ujjvaladatta. add L. 3110.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. read IO. 3161.
     --by Haradatta. read Haridatta.

utkalikāvallarī composed by Rūpa Gosvāmin in 1550. L. 3178.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. L. 3159.

uttamottarīya a grammarian with an odd name is quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 8, 20.

uttaraṛc add Mysore 2.

uttaragītā
     C. by Gauḍapāda. add K. 34. read 4390 instead of 4930. Yatirāja, Śankarācārya, Hariharānanda have commented on the Uttaragītā, as stated in the next three lines but one.

uttaratantra tantra. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

uttarapakṣāvalī See Pakṣāvalī.

uttaramānasayātrā Burnell 201a.

uttararāmacarita read B. 2, 116.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. read L. 2479.

uttararāmacaritracampū by Veṅkaṭādhvarin, son of Raghunātha. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

uttaraśānti vaid. L. 3239.

utpaladeva
     read Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra. Ratnakaṇṭha on the Stutikusumāñjali quotes a Bhāvopahārastava of his.

utsargamayūkha add IO. 1318. 1345.

utsarjanarṣipaddhati by Kāhnadeva. SB. 64.

utsarjanopākarmaprayoga by Bāpubhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. L. 3238.

udakaśānti Baudh. L. 3237.

udakaśāntiprayoga read Kh. 60.

udayaprabhadeva read Vastupālamantrīśvara and Vīradhavala.

udayasiṃha read Bhaktibhava.

udāharaṇalakṣaṇānugama read II, 50.

udgītha a commentator. Quoted by Sāyaṇa on Ṛv. 10, 46, 5.

uddeśyavidheyasthalīyavicāra read Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra by Jayarāma Pañcānana.

udbodhacandrikā jy. L. 596.

udvāhavyavasthā by Rāmabhadra. IO. 640. delete this.

unmattabhairavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

upagranthasūtra read IO. 121 B.

[Vol. 1, Page 776a]

upadeśasāhasrī add Bik. 564. Oppert II, 7075.
     C. Varṇana. read by Vidyādhāmamuniśiṣya.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add Oppert 3763.

upanayanakārikā add L. 3235.

upanayanatantra by Laugākṣi. read Oudh XVII, 40 instead of 42.

upanayanaprayoga read Haug 45.

upamanyu
     Śivāṣṭaka. read 198b.

upalekha add L. 3207. SB. 21. C. L. 3236.

upavanavinoda read Oudh XIX, 128.

upavarṣa on the Śabarabhāṣya. See note on the Mīmāṃsābhāṣya.

upasargavṛtti gr. by Bharatasena. L. 3177.

upādhikhaṇḍana
     C. by Jayatīrtha. add Bhr. 380--82.
     CC. Mandāramañjarī by Vyāsatīrtha. add Burnell 105a. Bhr. 683.

upādhidūṣakatābījaṭippaṇī by Śaṅkaramiśra. NP. II, 40.
     --by Gosvāmin. read NP. II, 40.

upādhipūrvapakṣaṭīkā by Haranārāyaṇa. read NP. III, 8.

upādhyāya on alaṃk. Quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on Amaruśataka 54. 56.

umāpati
     Ratnamālāṭīkā. See Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

umāpati upādhyāya read Ratnāvalī.

umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda read Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 114.

ulūkakapotaśāntiprayoga attributed to Garga. L. 3227.

ṛktantravyākaraṇa add SB. 9.

ṛgyajūṃṣi add SB. 55 (Vs.).

ṛgvidhāna read Oppert 1663.

ṛgveda read W. p. 3--6. Khn. 2, and delete Peters. 1, 113.
     Pāvamānyaḥ. read B. 1, 14.
     Prātiśākhya. add Bh. 7.
     C. by Uvaṭa. add Ben. 2, and delete Bh. 7.
     Sarvānukramaṇī. add Bik. 150 (Paribhāṣāḥ). Haug 22. NP. VII, 6 (and C.). X, 6 (and C.). Bh. 5. delete Oxf. 378a.
     C. by Gaṇeśa. add B. 1, 212. Ben. 3. Oudh XIII, 24. NP. II, 6.
     C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya q. v.

ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā add Peters. 1, 113. SB. 2. 3.

ṛgvedavarṇakramalakṣaṇa add SB. 298.

ṛcaka add Imperial Library Vienna.

[Vol. 1, Page 776b]

ṛtusaṃhāra
     C. by Maṇirāma. add L. 3191.

ṛśyaśṛṅgasmṛti read 270a instead of 277b.

ṛṣipañcamīvrata from the Brahmapurāṇa. SB. 130.

ekaliṅgamāhātmya read Ekaliṅgimāhātmya.

ekāgnimantravyākhyā read 7867 instead of 561.

ekādaśītattva
     C. by Kāśīrāma. delete IO. 379.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. add IO. 379. 836.

ekādaśīnirṇaya add SB. 118.

ekādaśīmāhātmya read II, 46.

aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga add L. 3211.

aitareyabrāhmaṇa read Oppert I, 7868 instead of 3868.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. read NP. V, 142.

aitareyāraṇyaka add L. 874. Oppert 1673. 1674 (and delete these numbers under C.). SB. 7. read Haug 47 instead of 48, and Bh. 4.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. add Gu. 4.

aitareyopaniṣad add Oxf. 366a.
     CC. by Viśveśvaratīrtha. read Oudh 1877, 6.
     C. by Dāmodara. read Oudh 1877, 4.
     Dīpikā. read Ben. 68 instead of 66.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. add SB. 380.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. add IO. 138. Oppert I, 5778. SB. 380.

aiṣṭikaprāyaścitta read Ben. 8.

aiṣṭikaikāhikapaddhati read by Jagannātha, son of Viśvanātha.

oraṃbhaṭṭa
     Vyākaraṇadīpikā Pāṇinisūtravṛtti. SB. 434.

aucityavicāracarcā add L. 3078.

auḍulomi read Oxf. 220b.

audgātraprayoga read II, 5925.

aupaśivi a grammarian. Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 3, 130.

aupāsanahomalopaprāyaścittaprayoga read Burnell 28a.

kaṭādrināyaka Oudh XIII, 36 gives Devi Kaṭādrināyaka. This stands for Veṅkaṭādrināyaka.

kaṭukarāja read 3, 101.

kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad add SB. 387.

kaṇṭakoddhāra read Oppert 5500.

kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa kāvyālaṃkāra

kaṇva govinda
     Saptaśatīmantrahomavidhāna.

kathāmṛtanidhi See Pañcopākhyānasaṃgraha.

kathāsaṃgraha Oppert II, 8827.

[Vol. 1, Page 777a]

kadalīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. SB. 248.

kanakadhārāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Burnell 200a. delete Kanakādhārastotra etc.

kanakādrikhaṇḍa Oxf. 84b contains only the Index to the Kokilāmāhātmya.

kandarpadarpaṇabhāṇa

kandalīkāra See Nyāyakandalī.

kapardisvāmin
     Kārikāḥ. delete Brl. 31.

kapila Quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 20.

kamaṇḍaludāna Oudh XIX, 72.

kamalākara son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Siddhāntatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1658.
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā. delete Ben. 29 (2).

kamalākara bhaṭṭa son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, wrote the Nirṇayasindhu in 1612:
     Ācāradīpa. read 295 instead of 292.
     Kalidharmaprakaraṇa. SB. 150.
     Gītagovindabhāṣya. delete this.
     Dharmatattva. See this and delete all the rest.
     Paśulāṅgaladānavidhi. read Pañcalāṅgaladānavidhi.

śeṣa kamalākara son of Meṅganātha:
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Sāhityaratnamālā.

karaṇaprakāśa read K. 224.

karavindasvāmin
     delete C. on Āpastamba's Śrautasūtra.

karkabhāṣya read Oudh IX, 16.

karpūramañjarī by Rajanīvallabha. This epithet (given also in L. 84) of Rājaśekhara is derived from his calling himself rajanīvallabhaśikhaṇḍa in the beginning of the play.

karpūrastava
     C. by Sadāśiva. NW. 246.

karmadīpikāpaddhati is the same work as the preceding Karmadīpikā.

karmapīyūṣa Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

karmapradīpa add Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180, and delete these numbers under C..

karmalocana in 108 anuṣṭubh. add L. 542 (fr.).

karmavipāka from the Śātātapasmṛti. read Oxf. 271b.

karmavipākasāra add SB. 125.
     --by Dalapatirāja. add IO. 401.
     --by Dinakara. read L. 2549.

karmaśaṅkara a mistake for Karuṇāśaṅkara: Nītiviveka.

[Vol. 1, Page 777b]

karmasaṃgraha Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

karmopadeśinī dh. by Aniruddha. IO. 481.

kalākaumudīcampū by Cakrapāṇi. BP. 262.

kalidharmaprakaraṇa dh. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. SB. 150.

kaliviḍambana by Nīlakaṇṭha. read II, 6575.

kalkipurāṇa read Pheh 15.

kalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. Quoted by Śūlapāṇi Oxf. 283a.

kalpadīpikā by Śrīnivāsa. add Oppert 8298.

kalpadrumatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kalpapañjikā add SB. 36.

kalpabrāhmaṇa read 22b.

kalpalatā jy. See Bṛhatkalpalatā.

kalpavṛkṣalatā read Oxf. 286a.

kalpasūkta and kalpasūtra tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kalpānupadapāḍhā (sic) Taitt. SB. 74.

kalyāṇavarman
     Sārāvalī. This work is mentioned in Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau, 1, 158.

kalyāṇīpariṇaya add Oppert 5504.

kallaṭa
     Tattvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā. delete Report XV.
     Spandasarvasva. read XXXIII.

kavikarpaṭikā read (metrical?).

kavikalpadruma add Cambr. 13. SB. 452. delete L. 789.

kavikalpalatā by Deveśvara. add IO. 811. 2598. 2684.

kavicandra
     Manoramā Meghadūtaṭīkā.

kavirākṣasaśataka read II, 1039.

kavīndra
     Daśakumāraṭīkā. read Bühler 555.

kaśyapasmṛti add Bhk. 19.

kākamaithunadarśanaśānti from the Adbhutasāgara. L. 3228.

kākamaithunadarśanaśāntiprayoga L. 3229.

kākārāma
     Jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotraṭīkā, composed in 1848.

kāṭakopaniṣad add Oxf. 365b. Haug 18. read W. p. 85. Peters. 3, 383.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. delete Poona 30.
     C. by Dāmodarācārya. read Oudh 1877, 4.
     C. by Raṅgarāmānuja. read Oudh XVI, 32.
     C. by Rāghavendra. read Oudh 1877, 8.
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. add Burnell 30a. Poona 30.

kāṭhāhnika read Kāṭhakāhnika.

[Vol. 1, Page 778a]

kāṇḍamāyana a grammarian. Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 9, 1. 15, 7.

kāṇva add in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 1, 123. 149.

kalāpatattvārṇava read IO. 1271 B.

kātantrapariśiṣṭa
     C. by Śivarāma. read IO. 1271 E.

kātantravṛtti by Durgasiṃha. add Paris (B 56). Oudh VI, 6, and read Oudh IX, 8.
     C. by Durgasiṃha. read Paris 81 instead of 80.
     C. Śabdasiddhi by Mahādeva. Kh. 44.

kātantravṛtti by Jagaddhara. add Report XIX.

kātantravṛttipañjikā read Kh. V.
     C. by Kuśala. read Oxf. 176a.

kalāpasaṃgraha L. 1058.

kātyāyana
     Śrautasūtra. delete Oxf. 382a.
     C. Saṃkṣiptabhāṣya. W. p. 50.
     C. by Karka. read B. 170 instead of 178, and B. 13 instead of 3.
     CC. Bhāvaviśodhinī by Ātmārāma. L. 866.
     C. by Yājñikadeva. read IO. 753 ABCD. add Ben. 7. delete IO. 1552 B.
     C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati. add Mack. 8.
     C. by Harihara. delete this line.
     Pariśiṣṭa. read Oxf. 382a.

kādambarī by Bāṇa. read Oppert 5926 in place of 5961, and Bühler 541. 555
     C. by Bhānucandra. Bühler 555.

kādimatatantra
     C. by Subhagānandanātha. add Kāśīn. 34.

kāntimālā read See Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī.

kāmadīpa Burnell was mistaken.

kāmadeva
     Dāyabhāganirṇaya.

kāmadhenujātaka read Kaṭm. 10.

kāmadhenutantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kāmadhenupaddhati read Bhr. 300. 301.

kāmadhenusāriṇī read Pheh 11.

kāmapradīpa by Guṇākara.

kāmaratna and kāmarājatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kāmarūpayātrāpaddhati in ten paṭala, by Halirāma Śarman. L. 406.

kāmyasāmānyaprayogaratna read 138.

kāmyeṣṭisūtra add Baudh.

kāyasthapaddhati add IO. 3009.

[Vol. 1, Page 778b]

kārakaparīkṣā by Paśupati.

kārakavāda
     --by Gadādhara. read XV, 98.
     --by Jayakṛṣṇa. L. 1900. delete C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa.

kāraṇatāvāda read Rādh 12 instead of 24.

kārikāvalī vedānta.
     C. Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Hall p. 204.

kārtavīryārjunamālāmantra add Taylor 1, 107.

kārttikamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. add IO. 1432. 2581.

kāryanirṇayasaṃkṣepa on śrāddha. Burnell 143b.

kārṣṇājini read Oxf. 220b.

kārṣṇājinismṛti read Oxf. 270a.

kālakaumudī campū delete this.

kālatattvanirūpaṇa from Vedāntasyamantaka.

kālikākulasarvasva and kālīkulārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kālikārcanapradīpa and kālikārcanasaṃhitā Quoted in Ahalyākāmadhenu.

kālītattvarahasya add NW. 198. Oudh VIII, 32.
     C. by Mathurānātha. read 210.

kālītantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kālīmohana śarman
     Jīvabhedasaṃgrahadīpikā.

kālīśaṅkara read Tarkagranthakroḍa.
     For Prathamaniścaya° read Prathamamiśralakṣaṇakroḍa.

kālīhṛdayatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kāleyakutūhala prahasana, by Bharadvāja. Report VIII.

kāleśvaramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. K. 22.

kālottaratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra read 1743.

kāvyakalpalatāmañjarī by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kāvyakalpalatā IO. 848.

kāvyacandrikā by Nyāyavāgīśa. add IO. 1392.

kāvyaparīkṣā alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. This is an original treatise.

kāvyaprakāśa by Mammaṭa. add L. 1681. read IO. 1419. Kārikāvalī. add IO. 1927. 2098.
     C. Udāharaṇavivaraṇa. IO. 3079.
     C. by Kamalākara. add B. 3, 46.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa. read Madhurarasā.
     C. by Gopīnātha. read Sumanomanoharā.
     C. by Jayarāma. add Rice 284.
     C. by Narahari. This was the secular name of Sarasvatītīrtha. add IO. 1604. Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25.
     C. by Bhāskaramiśra. read L. 1681.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśadarpaṇa by Manodhara. L. 3169.
     C. by Maheśvara. add L. 1107. Oppert 6634. read IO. 74 A. Oudh VIII, 12.
     C. Sārabodhinī by Vatsavarman (Report XVI). The name of the author is Śrīvatsalāñchana (q. v.) or Śrīvatsavarman.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. IO. 943. read Kāṭm. 8.

kāvyapradīpa add IO. 2764. 2904. 3078.
     C. an. IO. 176. Oxf. 212b.

kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka read by Kṛṣṇavallabha.

kāvyaratnāvalī read in his C. on the Amarakośa.

kāvyavilāsa add IO. 1570 A. 1627.

kāvyādarśa by Daṇḍin. read Kh. V.
     C. Kāvyatattvavivecakakaumudī by Kṛṣṇakiṃkara. IO. 1497.
     C. Candrikā by Triśaraṇataṭa Bhīma. Mentioned Hall p. 63.

kāvyānuśāsana by Hemacandra. This is his Alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi.

kāvyālaṃkāra by Rudraṭa. add Rādh 46. Bühler 542. Quoted by Mammaṭa Oxf. 212a. Kh. 87 gives only an anonymous C..
     C. Vanataraṅgiṇī read Oppert II,
     C. by Āśādhara. delete Rādh 46. Bühler 542.
     C. by Nami. add L. 3102. read Peters. 1, 118.

kāvyālaṃkārasūtra read in Alaṃkārasarvasva Oxf. 210a.
     C. by Gopīndratippabhūpāla. add Oppert II, 1682, and delete 5512. 7904.
     C. by Maheśvara. This C. bears the title Sāhityasarvasva.

kāśikāvṛtti add BP. 264.
     C. by Jinendrabuddhi. read by Mallinātha Oxf. 113a.

kāśīkhaṇḍa add IO. 938. 2025. 2026. 2616. 2753. 2754. 3048. 3049. Khn. 34. read Oudh XV, 22 instead of XIV, 22.
     C. by Jayarāma. read Oudh XV, 22.
     C. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati (chapters 1--32). IO. 905.
     C. by Rāmānanda. add IO. 405. 938. 2025. 2026. 2753. 2754.
     Lakṣmīstotra. delete Cop. 4.

[Vol. 1, Page 779b]

kāśīdīkṣita
     Rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati. read B. 1, 234 instead of Ben. 133.
     Śrāddhaprayogapaddhati. read Ben. 133 instead of B. 1, 234.

kāśīnātha bhadra
     Ṛgvedāhnikacandrikā. read B. 1, 162.

kāśīśvara
     Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. read IO. 1167.

kāśyapa read in Śāṇḍilyasūtra. He is also quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 4.

kiraṇāvalī
     C. read Ben. 229.
     C. Rasasāra. add SB. 190.
     CC. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti. add NP. I, 36.
     CCC. Guṇaprakaśadīdhitimāthurī. add NP. I, 36.

kirātārjunīya read Bik. 235. Oppert I, 7595 instead of 7598.
     C. by Prakāśavarṣa. add Lahore 4. Of BP. leave only 278.
     C. by Bharatasena. add L. 3183.
     C. by Mallinātha. add NW. 622.

kīrtidhara read Śārṅgadeva.

kīrtiprakāśa nibandharāja dh. composed by Viṣṇuśarman for king Kīrtisiṃha, son of Kanakasiṃha. Only a small portion of the Samayaprakāśa is preserved in IO. 416. See Nibandharāja.

kukkuṭeśvaratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kuṭṭākāraśiromaṇi jy. C. Muktāvalī by Devarāja. Burnell 76a.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi read IO. 610.

kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa
     C. by Ananta. add Bhr. 770.

kuṇḍasiddhi by Viśveśvara. add Oudh XIX, 102.

kuntādhyāya this must be meant for Kuntāpādhyāya.

kuberopādhyāya the work quoted is probably his Smṛticandrikā.

kubjāmrakamāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 574.

kubjikātantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kumārakarṇāmṛta stotra, by Gopālakṛṣṇa. Rice 270.

kumārakṣetramāhātmya read Mack. 67.

kumāravijayanāṭaka read IO. 1668.

kumārasaṃbhava add BP. 262. read IO. 2525 (fr.) instead of 2025, and Paris (B 228) instead of 227.
     C. by Gopālananda. read IO. 228.
     C. by Mallinātha. add Ben. 36 and NW. 622.

[Vol. 1, Page 780a]

kumārilasvāmin
     Ṭupṭīkā. read Burnell 81b.

kumārītantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kumudacandra read CLXXI.

kumbhīnasanātha
     Śabdadīpikā. read Burnell 50b.

kulacūḍāmaṇitantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kulapañjī read Maheśa Miśra.

kulaprakāśa tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa. read Oxf. 95a.

kularahasya read Rādh 5.

kulaśekhara the two authors of that name are identical.

kulasarvasva The Āgamatattvavilāsa mentions this and the Kālikākulasarvasva separately.

kulasāra kulānandasaṃhitā kulāmṛtatantra kulārṇavatantra kulāvalītantra kuloḍḍīśatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kulārṇavatantra read Tantrasāra Oxf. 95a.

kuvalayānanda add IO. 931. 2764.
     C. Śāradāgama etc. delete this.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. add IO. 957. 2660.
     Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ, and C. by Āśādhara. add IO. 2185. 2686.

kuśala kavi
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā. read Kāśīn. 14.

kūṭāghaṭitalakṣaṇaprakāśa add Ben. 196.

kūrmalakṣaṇa add NP. V, 64. read Peters. 2, 174.

kūṣmāṇḍakrama by Devacaraṇa. B. 1, 218.

kṛtyakalpataru IO. 852 contains the Rājadharmakāṇḍa, Lahore 12 the Gṛhasthakāṇḍa and Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Bühler 549 gives the Gṛhasthakāṇḍa, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa and Rājanītikāṇḍa. Peters. 1, 108 seems to contain a complete copy: Brahmacārikāṇḍa, Gṛhasthakāṇḍa, Naiyatakālakāṇḍa, Śrāddhakāṇḍa, Dānakāṇḍa, Pratiṣṭhākāṇḍa, Tīrthakāṇḍa, Śuddhikāṇḍa, Rājadharmakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Śāntikāṇḍa, Mokṣakāṇḍa. read Oxf. 277b.

kṛtyacintāmaṇi by Caṇḍeśvara. delete Oudh VIII, 18.

kṛtyatattva by Kṛṣṇadeva. See Prayogasāra.

kṛtyaratnākara by Lakṣmīdhara. delete Peters. 1, 108.

kṛtyaratnāvalī add IO. 2558. 2362. 2781.

kṛpārāma read Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

kṛṣṇa śarman
     Abhinavatāmarasā. read Oudh VII, 2.

kṛṣṇa
     Bṛhatpārāśarīṭīkā. read NW. 552.

[Vol. 1, Page 780b]

kṛṣṇa
     Nalodayaṭīkā. read Nalodaya.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa. read Rāmakṛṣṇa.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha. add Smṛtisāra.

kṛṣṇa gaṇaka
     Bījavivṛti. read on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe
     Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyaṭīkā. read Ben. 158.
     Bādhapūrvapakṣagranthabṛhaṭṭīkā. read NP. II, 46.
     C. on Gadādhara's Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. SB. 184.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. read Ben. 157.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Hosiṅga Rāmeśvara. add Śāstrasāroddhāra.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa:
     Padārthacandrikāvilāsa. See Saptapadārthī.

kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta add Mack. 140. K. 56. Rice 228 (and C.). read Oppert II, 8839 instead of 8893.
     C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa.

kṛṣṇakānta read Nyāyaratnaprakāśikā.

kṛṣṇakiṃkara tarkavāgīśa of Gopālapura in Bengal:
     Kāvyādarśavivṛti.

kṛṣṇatātācārya
     Brahmaśabdārthavicāra. read Oppert 460.

kṛṣṇadatta read Manoramā Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīṭīkā.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Prasāriṇī. read Oppert II, 9585.

kṛṣṇadivyastotra Pet. 726.

kṛṣṇadeva smārtavāgīśa son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Kṛtyatattva or Prayogasāra.
     Prāyaścittakaumudī.
     Śuddhisāra.

kṛṣṇanātha After Smṛtikaumudīṭīkā insert Smṛtisāraṭīkā.

kṛṣṇanātha Jāgadīśīṭīkā. delete this.

kṛṣṇanātha
     Bhāvakalpalatāṭīkā. See Bhāvanāviveka.

kṛṣṇabhaktikalpāvalī IO. 945.

kṛṣṇabhaktiprakāśa L. 3189.

kṛṣṇabhajanakramasaṃgraha L. 3137.

kṛṣṇamitra read son of Rāmasevaka:
     Tithinirṇayamārtaṇḍa. read IX, 10.
     Sāmagrīvādārtha. read Oudh 1877, 36.

[Vol. 1, Page 781a]

kṛṣṇarāja Varṇāśramadharmadīpa. He was a son of Govinda and grandson of Rāghava. The text in 489 says only that his original home was in Mahārāṣṭra.

kṛṣṇarāma
     Rāmāryāṭīkā instead of Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.
     Vṛttadīpikā. read Khn.

kṛṣṇavallabha son of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1799:
     Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka.

kṛṣṇaśāstrin read 1443.

kṛṣṇācāryasmṛti add Rice 196.

kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā a poem in praise of the Kṛṣṇā river, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

kṛṣṇāśraya read p. 146.

kedāra Abdhi. read Oxf. 286a.

kedārakalpa of the Skandapurāṇa. read Oudh XV, 22.
     --tantr. read Oudh VI, 14.

kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa q. v.

keneṣitopaniṣad
     C. delete IO. 136.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 964. Khn. 14.

keyadeva Pathyāpathyavibodha. read Burnell 72a.

keralapāśāvalī See Pāśakakevalī.

kelipriya read Vīraharipralāpa.

kevalānvayigrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. read Ben. 214. instead of 215.

kevalānvayigranthavivecana by Goloka. NP. II, 40.

keśava bhaṭṭa delete Padārthacandrikā, and place Burnell 122b to Padārthacandrikāṭīkā.

keśava śarman Bhāṣāratna. read 1719.

keśava father of Vopadeva. read Siddhamantra.

keśava son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava.

bhaṭṭa keśava son of Sadānanda. read Sāṃkhyārthatattvapradīpikā.

keśavadāsa Ahalyākāmadhenu. read NP. V, 60. He wrote also a book called Rāmārcanaratnākara.

keśavamiśra Chandogapariśiṣṭa. delete this.

keśavaśikṣā add L. 2670 (and C.).

keśavaśeṣa read K. 136.

keśavāditya bhaṭṭa Smṛticandrikā. Though sometimes attributed to him, it was composed by his son Devaṇṇa.

kailāsa yati
     Traivarṇikasaṃnyāsa.

kaivalyānanda sarasvatī read Hall p. 121.

[Vol. 1, Page 781b]

kaivalyopaniṣad
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya and CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh IX, 2.

kokilāmāhātmya add SB. 236.

kośakalpataru add Peters. 2, 123.

kauṇḍinya Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 38. 18, 3. 19, 2. Sthavira Kauṇḍinya. ibid. 17, 4.

kautukacintāmaṇi jugglery, by Pratāparudradeva. L. 3108.

kaumudī on the Amarakośa. read Bhaṭṭikāvya 2, 15.

kauśikagṛhyasūtra delete IO. 526.

kaustubhadūṣaṇa See Śabdakaustubhadūṣaṇa.

kauhalīputra Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 17, 2.

kratusaṃkhyā read Oxf. 387a.

kramadīpikā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kramastuti read Quoted

kriyāmbudhi jy. by Prāṇakṛṣṇa. Sūcīpattra 96 ('Prāṇakṛṣṇapriyāmbudhi').

kriyāsāra tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

kleśaśāntipaddhati The print reads kleṣa-. This is probably meant for Āśleṣāśāntipaddhati.

kṣamāṣaṭka add Poona II, 101.

kṣīrasāgara Hillājadīpikā. read NP. VII, 36.

kṣurikopaniṣad add L. 42.

kṣetramāhātmya This might be Puruṣottama° or Śrī°.

kṣemīśvara Naiṣadhānanda. delete Bühler 554.

kṣemendra Darpadalana. delete Peters. 1, 115.

khaṇḍakhādya Place B. 4, 120 under C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin.

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Tattvacintāmaṇi vol. 2, 233.
     C. read Oudh 1876, 18.
     C. Prakāśa. read son of Gaṅgeśvara.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. read NP. instead of Oudh.

khaṇḍapraśasti add K. 58.

khaṇḍerāya Subhāṣitasuradruma. read 246.

khaṇḍerāya read son of Viśvanātha instead of Mahīpati:
     Paraśurāmaprakāśa. read Bik. 432.

khādiragṛhyakārikā delete 5642.

gaṅgākṛtyaviveka written by Vardhamāna for Rāmabhadradeva, son (?) of Harinārāyaṇa. Journal As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1888, 554.

gaṅgādāsa son of Gopāladāsa. add Vṛttamuktāvalī.

gaṅgādhara Prayogapaddhati. read B. 1, 232.

gaṅgādhara Viśveśvarastutipārijāta. read Oudh 1876, 28.

gaṅgādhara Saṃgītasetu. This is in Hindi.

gaṅgādhara Smṛticintāmaṇi. He was a son of Gopīnātha.

[Vol. 1, Page 782a]

gaṅgādhara son of Govardhana: read Varṣaphalapaddhati instead of Varṣaphalatantra

gaṅgādhara son of Rāma: Saṃskārapaddhati. read BP. 301.

gaṅgādhara son of Sadāśiva: Maṇikarṇikāstotra. read p. 471.

gaṅgāṣṭaka by Satyajñānāndatirtha. read Häberlin p. 469.

gaṅgāsahasranāman from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa add IO. 2406.

gaṅgāsnānādisaṃkalpavākyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. L. 3156.

gaṅgeśa upādhyāya read K. 146.

gaṅgottama read Rāsa°.

gajavaidya read 5951.

gaṇakānanda add Oppert I, 6841. 6894.

gaṇapati rāvala composed the Parvanirṇaya in 1685.

gaṇapāṭha read Kāṭm. 9.

gaṇamuni See Gaṇa, son of Durlabha.

gaṇaratnamahodadhi read Oxf. 125b.

gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. delete NP. I, 80.

gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī read IO. 596 (fr.).

gaṇitaśāstra by Vīrācārya. Mack. 160.

gaṇitādhyāya by Bhāskara. add Udāharaṇa. IO. 340.

gaṇeśa pupil of Rāghavadeva (not Raghudeva).

gaṇeśa
     Jātakakalpalatā. read NP. II, 74.
     Pañcāṅgasādhanī. read instead Pañcāṅgasādhanasāraṇī.

gaṇeśa son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa:
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāraṭīkā.

gaṇeśa son of Keśavārka:
     Pratodayantra. read NW. 520.
     Maṅgalanirṇaya. read Bik. 418.

gaṇeśavimarśinī tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

gaṇeśasahasranāman from Rudrayāmala. read Poona 389.

gaṇeśoddeśadīpikā delete this.

gaṇeśvara brother of the minister Vīreśvara, father of Rāmadatta (Vivāhādipaddhati). L. 1169.

gaṇoddeśadīpikā a description of the retinue of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana. L. 2518.

gadanigraha by Soḍhala. read Kāśīn. 34.

gadaviniścaya delete this.

gadādhara tarkavāgīśa father of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa (Vyavasthāratnamālā). L. 2432.

gadādhara Grahayāga° read vidhi instead of siddhi.

gadādhara
     Anumitimānasavādārtha. read L. 974.
     Anumitisaṃgraha. read Anumitisaṃgati, and add Ben. 170.
     Avachedakatānirukti. read II, 1428 instead of 428.
     Ātmatattvavivekadīdhitiṭīkā. delete L. 1090.
     Kāraṇatāvādārtha. L. 978.
     Tvatalādibhāvapratyayavicāra. read L. 2323.
     Nañartha° read Nānārtha°.
     Navyamatavavādārtha. add L. 975.
     Niyojyānvayaṭīkā. Bhk. 34.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthaṭīkā. delete Ben. 204.
     Prāmāṇyavādaṭīkā. read Oppert II, 1116 instead of 116.
     Muktivāda. read Oudh XI, 14.
     Viśeṣaṇajñānavādārtha. read thus.
     Viṣṇuprītivāda. K. 160.
     Vyutpattivāda. delete NW. 332.
     Siṃhavyāghrī. add L. 1008.

gadyavallarī read NP. VI, 50.

garuḍapañcāśat read Oppert I, 5027 instead of 5327.

garuḍapurāṇa Triveṇīstotra. read Burnell 201a.

garuḍopaniṣad read IO. 1686 in place of 1687.

gargapaddhati add IO. 1239.

gargamanoramā add Rādh 33.
     C. an. Peters. 2, 194.

gargasaṃhitā paur. add L. 153.
     --jy delete L. 153. BA. 36.

garbhiṇīgṛhya delete this.

garbhopaniṣad add L. 89.

gavākṣatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

gāthāsaptaśatī add Mack. 107. Bühler 554 (and C. Bhāvaleśaprakāśikā).
     C. by Kulabāladeva. Peters. 3, 396.
     C. by Pītāmbara. add Mack. 107.

gādādharī read Oppert I, 6569 instead of 5669. Anumānakhaṇḍa read Oppert I, 7697 for 7679.

gāndharvatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

gāyatrīrāmāyaṇa whatever this may mean, by Vālmīki. Oppert II, 1957.

gārgya grammarian. Quoted in Ṛkprātiśākhya 1, 3. 6, 10. 11, 14. 13, 12, in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 164.

gārgya astronomer. read quoted by Kamalākara instead of Mādhava.

gītagovinda add Paris (B 228 I. D 257 II. D 261). L. 929. 1397.
     C. read Gu. 4.
     C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Kamalākara. read Gu. 4.
     C. by Caitanyadāsa. add L. 301. 929.
     C. by Tirumala. Burnell 158a.
     C. by Pītāmbara. read Gu. 4.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri. add Burnell 158a. Oppert I, 5895. read II, 1703.
     C. by Viśveśvara. delete Oppert II, 2713.
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. add Lahore 4. read Oudh VIII, 30.

gītāmāhātmya from Padmapurāṇa. add Ben. 50.

guṇanidhi wrote besides Revāstuti, Śivapraṇāmaśikṣāstuti, Sūryastuti.

guṇapāṭha read Burnell 72b.

guṇavinayagaṇi instead of Guṇavijayagaṇi.

guṇaviṣṇu read L. 1050 for 1051.

guptakṣetramāhātmya from the Kumārikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 389.

gurugītāstotra read Paris (B 227 VII. VIII).

gurucandrodayakaumudī add Pheh 12.

gurumāhātmya read 110a.

guruvaṃśakāvya C. by Lakṣmaṇa. read B. 2, 132.

gulābarāya read Report CXLVI.

guhadeva read 30, 9.

gūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin.

gṛhanigraha Bühler meant Grahanigraha.

gṛhyakārikā by Kanakasabhāpati. read Brl. 31.

gṛhyapaddhati Sv. read W. p. 79.

gṛhyapariśiṣṭa Chandoga. omit II.

gṛhyasūtra This general title occurs also in NW. 6. 24. 30, and is of course useless.

gokulanātha read elder brother of Jagannātha.

gokulanātha read Pramāṇapramoda.

gotrapravaranirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji. add Bhr. 585.
     --by Raghunātha. Bhr. 587.

gotrapravaramañjarī add K. 188.

godāvarīpariṇaya read Rice 256.

gopathabrāhmaṇa delete Peters. 2, 184.

gopadmavrata read 6508.

gopāla nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya read wrote law-treatises with the title Nirṇaya. add Āśaucanirṇaya.

gopāla kavi Ānandalaharī. read B. 2, 72.

gopāla Śrautakārīkāḥ Baudh. read Bühler 539.

gopāla ācārya
     Pitṛpaddhati.

gopāla bhaṭṭa Subhagārcanacandrikā. read instead Gopālānanda.

[Vol. 1, Page 783b]

gopāla bhaṭṭa son of Harivaṃśa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa.

gopālacampū read and C..

gopālatātācārya
     Īśvaravāda. add Oppert I, 405.
     Jñānakāraṇatāvāda. read Jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda.

gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad
     Gopālapūrvatāpanīya. delete Ben. 71. C. by Viśveśvara. add Oudh VIII, 2.

gopāladāsa Vaidyasārasaṃgraha. read Oppert 1714.

gopālastava by Śrīśaila Sūri.

gopālastavarāja Rādh 26 instead of 20.

gopīgītā read from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa X, 29--31.

gopīcandanopaniṣad read B. 1, 76. add Khn. 16. Kh. 58, and delete these numbers under Dīpikā.

gopīnātha Anumānavāda. read Oppert 3777.

gopīnātha maunin read Siddhāntatattvasarvasva.

gopīnātha Jātiviveka. He was a son of Śārṅgadhara, son of Viśvanātha, son of Sāmarāja.

gopīrāja astronomer. Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa.

gobhila Gṛhyasūtra. read B. 1, 174.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. read Oudh III, 6.
     C. Subodhinī by Śiva. read P. 19.

gobhilapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa.

gorakṣacikitsā read Rādh 31.

gorakṣaśataka read Rice 190.

golādhyāya by Bhāskara. add Rādh 36. Oudh XX, 128. read Paris (B 185. D 67).

goloka Parāmarśapūrvapakṣagranthavivecana. read NP. III, 14.

govardhana bhaṭṭa Kātantrakaumudī. read Report XVIII.

govinda Rasasāra. delete Quoted in etc.

govinda
     Śrāddhakaumudī.
     Śrāddhavivekakaumudī.

govinda ācārya
     Saptaślokīvyākhyā.

govindarāja son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava, grandson of Nārāyaṇa. add:
     Smṛtimañjarī.

govindarāma son of Rāmadeva, wrote the Mahimnaḥstavaprakāśikā in 1731.

govindānanda son of Gaṇapati. add Arthakaumudī. read Varṣakaumudī.
     Śuddhikaumudī. delete IO. 493.

[Vol. 1, Page 784a]

govindārṇava or dharmatattvāloka or smṛtisāgara. It consists of 6 vīci, namely Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Kāla, Prāyaścitta. IO. 914 contains the first and last section.

govindāṣṭaka delete Rice 270 and place this number under C. an.

gauḍapāda read Burnell 88b.
     Cidānandakelivilāsa. read 197b.

gautama Quoted in Taittirīyaprātiśākhya 5, 38.

gautama Quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna 8.

gautamasmṛti add IO. 1787. Poona 180. read Oppert II, 1961 instead of 1761.
     C. by Haradatta. add IO. 1787. B. 1, 176. Oppert I, 3992.

gautamīyatantra and bṛhadgautamīyatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

gaurīpañcāṅga Oppert 7300.

grahakautuka by Keśava. read Oudh VI, 8.

grahaṇalikhanānukrama by Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāma.

grahayajñādividhi a fanciful title. L. 3209.

grahalāghava by Gaṇeśa. add B. 4, 128. Kāṭm. 11 (and C.). Rādh 33 (and udāharaṇa). Oudh XX, 130. read Poona instead of Bonn.
     C. by Mallāri. add K. 226. Oudh XX, 1110.

grahasvāmin Quoted by Puruṣottama in Gotrapravaramañjarī.

ghaṭakarpara add Rādh 21 (and C.). Oudh XX, 48.
     C. by Kamalākara. add B. 2, 82.
     C. by Kuśalakavi. read Kāśīn. 14.
     C. by Bharatasena. L. 3172.

ghanaśyāma
     Bhāṣāmañjarī.

dheraṇḍacaṇḍasaṃvāda read Rice 190.

cakracūḍāmaṇi Commentary on Śrīdhara's Vedastuti. read L. 693 in place of 673.

cakrapāṇi read Kalākaumudīcampū.

cakrapāṇidatta Dravyaguṇasaṃgraha. read Bik. 634.

cakrapāṇistotra read Bik. 230.

caṇḍīvidhāna from Cidamṛtatantra. add NW. 256.

caṇḍīśvara read Rice 190.

caṇḍeśvara son of Vīreśvara:
     Kṛtyaratnākara. delete Kṛtyacintāmaṇi to the end.
     Dānaratnākara. delete IO. 260. 261.

catuḥśatī tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

caturaṅgavinoda read B. 2, 84.

[Vol. 1, Page 784b]

caturarthikā read Ben. 38.

caturaśītiliṅgamāhātmya add IO. 391.

caturbhujamiśra father of Śivadattamiśra. read L. 1481.

caturvargacintāmaṇi
     Vratakhaṇḍa. add IO. 2518. 2519. 2572. 2633 (Śāntikapauṣṭika). Bik. 366. Burnell 128b.
     Dānakhaṇḍa. add IO. 2039. 2327. 2584.
     Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. delete Bhk. 21.
     Kālanirṇaya. add IO. 2153. Bik. 367.
     Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. add Bik. 368. Oppert II, 6841.

catuviṃrśatimunimata
     C. by Rāmacandra. See Smṛtisaṃgraharatnavyākhyāna.

caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha by Haradatta, and C. by Śivaliṅga. add Burnell 111b.

catvāriṃśacchandas This is the Śrutabodha.

candanadhenudāna by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 3154.

candrakamalākara dh. B. 3, 82.

candrakalākāraka add NW. 68.

candraṭa
     Cikitsākalikāṭīkā. read Oxf. 357b.
     Yogaratnasamuccaya. read Bik. 666.

candranārāyaṇa
     C. on the Anumānakhaṇḍa etc. delete this.
     Gautamasūtravṛtti. read NW. 368.

candrapīṭhatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

candraprabha Candronmīlana. read B. 4, 130.

candravyākaraṇa read Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana 2, 60.

candraśekhara Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. IO. 78. 80 are changed to 3222. 3223.

candrāloka add IO. 2656.
     C. by Pradyotana. add B. 3, 52. Oudh V 6 Oppert 8279. read L. 1784.
     C. by Viśveśvara. add L. 3101 (called here Sudha).

candrikāṭīkā Tattvadīpikā. add Radh 8, and delete Tattvabodhinī.

candrikopanyāsa read Oppert 4284 instead of 4282.

candodayanāṭakaprākṛtavivṛti read IO. 1715.

camatkāracandrikā an elementary grammar, composed in 1797. W. p. 220.

campūrāmāyaṇa Behind 455 read Oppert instead of Peters. and add II, 8329.

carakasaṃhitā Carakasūtra. read B. 4, 222.

calākṣara read Burnell 10b.

cākravarmaṇa read 6, 1, 130.

cāṭuśloka add Oppert II, 1410. read Taylor 1, 227.

[Vol. 1, Page 785a]

cāṇakyanīti read IO. 1518.

cāturmāsyaprayoga by Tryambaka. read B. 1, 222.

cāturmāsyasubodhinī read B. 1, 184.

cāturmāsyasūtra Āpast. read IO. 122 C.
     --Āśval. read Oppert II, 7181.

cāturmāsyahautraprayoga add Peters. 2, 185.
     --Āśval. from Sāyaṇa's Yajñatantrasudhānidhi.

cāturmāsyādiprayoga Oppert II, 4587.

cāmuṇḍa read 1623 instead of 1489.

cāmuṇḍātantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

cārāyaṇīyā śikṣā Report II.

cikitsāñjana read B. 4, 222.

cikitsāmṛtasāra read Cikitsāmṛtasāgara.

cittadha Śṛṅgārasāriṇī. read Citradhara.

cityupaniṣad add B. 1, 76.

citrasūtra read 123.

citsudhā This is in Mahraṭṭi.

cidamṛtatantra See Caṇḍīvidhāna.

cidambarapañcaratna read II, 8026.

cidambararahasya read NP. VI, 54.

cidānandastavarāja add Bhk. 30. read L. 1483 instead of 679.

cintāmaṇitantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

caitanya Premāmṛta. delete L. 928.

caitanyanyacandrāmṛta by Prabodhānanda Sarasvati. L. 3167.

caurīsuratapañcāśikā add Paris (D 268. Gr. 19 I). L. 441.

caulopanayanaprakāra read prayoga instead of prakāra.

chandas add Haug 30. read Brl. 8. Bhk. 8.
     C. Bhāṣyarāja. read by Bhāskararāya.
     --Sv. add Oudh XIII. 28. See Sāmagānāṃ chandas.

chandogapariśiṣṭa delete by Keśavamiśra IO. 1028.

chandogaśrāddhatattva add IO. 473. 1179.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. add IO. 817.

chandogāhnikoddhāra read L. 1989.

chandonāmavicāraṇā (?) metrics, by Rāmacandra. Paris (D 257).

chandonuśāsana Vṛtti. read Kh. VI.

chandolakṣyalakṣaṇa read Burnell 53a.

chalāri nṛsiṃha
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā. delete this.
     Āhnika. read BP. 52. 295.

chāgalakṣaṇa read W. p. 54 instead of 45.

chāgaleya read B. 1, 162.

[Vol. 1, Page 785b]

chāndogyabrāhyaṇa read IO. 1281 instead of 1289. C. read I, 8157.

chāndogyavākya in sūtra, by Brahmanandin and C. by Draviḍācārya. Quoted in Saṃkṣepaśārīraka 3, 220. 221.

chāndogyopaniṣad add Oxf. 365a. L. 3215. Taylor 197. read Paris (B 182b). Oppert 2326. delete Bhk. 86.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add L. 3216. K. 16.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. add L. 3217. read Oxf. 389a and delete 393a. Oudh XV, 2.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. add NW. 320.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. add Poona 21.

chāndogyopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha Burnell 110a is also by Rāghavendra.

jagadīśa Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.
     Ataevacatuṣṭayīrahasya. Ben. 150. 155.
     Kevalavyatirekirahasya.
     Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. add Ben. 156.

jagaddhara
     Chandolaṃkaraṇaṭīkā.

jagaddhara son of Ratnadhara: Rasadīpikā Meghadūtaṭīkā. read L. 1966.

jagaddhara son of Ratnadhara: Bālabodhinī. read Report XIX.

jagadbhūṣaṇa jy. by Haridatta. L. 3118.

jagannātha king. read Kimmūrī.

jagannātha gosvāmin delete the whole. In the next line read Pañcānanācārya.

jagannātha śāstrin Sāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. delete Rice 112.

jagannātha pāṭhaka son of Devanātha (not nābha, as given by W.).

jagannivāsa gosvāmin father of Śivānanda Gosvāmin (Siṃhasiddhāntasindhu). L. 1621.

jaṅgamaśivapūjākrama read Taylor 1, 161.

jaṭamallavilāsa add Sūcīpattra 28 (equally poor copy).

jaṭādhara brother of Sumeru. read L. instead of IO.

jaṭāpaṭala C. by Madhusūdana. add Bhk. 9.

jaṭāpaṭala by Anantācārya. read Bhk.

jaṭāmaṇi read Oppert II, 9879 instead of 9875.

janabodhinī by Mādhava.

janārdana bhaṭṭa
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. read K. 28.
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya. Burnell 103b.

janmāṣṭamīvratatattva delete Oxf. 289b. read Rādh 41 instead of 49.

[Vol. 1, Page 786a]

jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Gaṅgāsnānādisaṃkalpavākyadīpa.

jayakṛṣṇa Vāmanacitracaritra. read L. 811.

jayatīrtha read Oxf. 285b.

jayadeva son of Nṛsiṃha etc. delete this.

jayarāma Sopānaracanā. read NP. II, 122.

jayalakṣmī read by Harivaṃśa.

jayasiṃhakalpadruma add IO. 565. 1026. 1337. 1550. 2772. delete C. Uddyota, and take the numbers to above. So much is certain that in several Mss. the work is called Jayasiṃhakalpadrumoddyota.

jalāśayotsargatattva add IO. 1057.

jalāśayotsargavidhi read Bik. 395.
     --by Nārāyaṇa. add IO. 785. 1469.

jāgadīśo
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. add NW. 336, and delete C. by Kṛṣṇanātha.
     Jāgadīśīsiddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. delete NW. 340.

jātakakallola read by Raghunandana, son of Lakṣmaṇa. See Kallolajātaka.

jātakapaddhati by Keśavārka. delete Oxf. 337b.
     C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Nṛsiṃha NP. I, 78. Nṛsiṃha was the father of Divākara. In this case, as in many others, the son, from a pious feeling, may have dedicated his work to his father, or the father commenced and the son completed it.

jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati. add L. 2818. B. 4, 200. Oudh XX, 134.
     C. by Divākara. add Oudh XX, 134. read B. 4, 200.
     C. by Mādhava. add B. 4, 198.

jātakapārijāta by Vaidyanātha. add Oppert I, 5978.

jātakasāra add Bik. 301.

jātakābharaṇa by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. add K. 226.

jātakālaṃkāra by Gaṇeśa. read NW. 516. C. by Paraśurāmamiśra. read NP. I, 158.

jātiviveka by Gopīnātha. add IO. 1061. 1969.
     --by Viśvanātha. L. 3097.

jātisāṃkaryakidhi read Jātisāṃkaryavāda.

jātūkarṇya a grammarian. Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 122. 157. 5, 22.

jāteṣṭiprayoga read B. 1, 222.

jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotra by Śrīnivāsa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1890.

bṛhajjābālopaniṣad delete Brl. 64.

[Vol. 1, Page 786b]

jāraṇamāraṇādi read L. 569. The title is arbitrary.

jinaprabha sūri Maṅgalāṣṭaka. read jain. L. 2876.

jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya read L. 1319.

jovanmukti read Pheh 12.
     --by Maheśvara. read Oppert II, 9927.

jīvanmuktiviveka by Sāyaṇa. add Tüb. 10. read Ben. 72.

jīvabhedasaṃgrahadīpikā by Kālīmohana Śarman. L. 3187. A deficient title, for which Brahmajīva° might be expected.

jīvaśarman wrote a Jātaka. See Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau 1, 157.

jūmaranandin often spelled Jumaranandin. read IO. 822.

jainataraṅgiṇī add Report XII.

jaiminibhārata read L. 2159.

jaiminisūtra add Report XXXIV. read Oppert 386 instead of 886.
     C. read Oppert 3409.
     C. by Haribhānu. read Oudh III, 14 instead of VIII, 14.

jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara read Oudh IV, 15.

jñānakanda read 248a.

jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. read L. 3010 instead of 3016.

jñānanaukā read Rice instead of Oppert.

jñānapādavyākhyāna

jñānapradīpa jy. add Burnell 80a.

jñānaprabodhamañjarī read B. 54.

jñānabhāskara dh. add Peters. 2, 187.

jñānabhāskara Ṣaḍvargaphala. read B. 4, 202.

jñānamālā tantr. and jñānārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

jyotiḥślokasaṃgraha or sarvakarman jy. by Rāmajīsena. L. 3195.

jyotiḥsāgara Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

jyotiḥsāgarasāra by Mathureśa. L. 3170. Here the author pleases to call himself Vidyānidhi.

jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha by Hṛdayānanda Vidyālaṃkāra. L. 3162.

jyotirnibandha add Bik. 302. read Oudh XIX, 66.

jyotiṣa add W. 1505. Peters. 3, 386 is text, not C..
     C. by Śeṣanāga. read B. 1, 202.
     C. by Somākara. add Cambr. 31. 32.

jyotiṣacintāmaṇi read 7307.

jyotiṣaratnamālā add Bik. 447.

jyotiṣasāroddhāra add Bik. 336.

[Vol. 1, Page 787a]

jyotiṣārka Quoted twice by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

jyotiṣpradīpa an. L. 3197.

jyotistattva add IO. 1606.

jyotsnā Haṭhadīpikāṭīkā. read L. 1513.

ṭoḍarānanda dh. add B. 3, 84.

ḍamaruvallabha
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā.

ḍāmaratantra read Oudh XVIII, 82. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

ḍhuṇḍhi read Māsādinirṇaya.

tañjāpurīviṣṇusthalamāhātmya Burnell 195b.

tattvakaumudī tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tattvakaustubha read 1834 instead of 1837.

tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa. add Ben. 184. delete Bik. 32. read Rice 104.--Pratyakṣa. add Bhk. 32. C. by Śitikaṇṭha. Bühler 555.--Anumāna. read Oppert II, 4290 instead of 8525.--Upamāna. add Ben. 148.--Śabda. add Bhk. 32. C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1197.
     C. by Bhavānanda. delete NW. 356.
     C. by Mathurānātha. read Oppert 5607 instead of 1607.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti delete P. 14.--Anumāna. add Ben. 179. 183. P. 14. read Hall p. 31. C. by Bhavānanda. add Ben. 167. C. by Mathurānātha. add L. 1173.--Śabda. delete SB. 184 and also C. by Mathurānātha.
     C. Mañjūṣā. SB. 208.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. See Tarkaprasāriṇī.
     C. by Jayarāma. add Ben. 187.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Oppert 647 in place of 547.
     C. by Bhavānanda. add L. 849. Anumāna add Bühler 555.
     C. by Mathurānātha. read Oppert 757. 5676 instead of 787. 5637 and 5696.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. add W. p. 202.
     C. by Rāmacandra Śarman. W. p. 198.

tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Rucidatta. add Ben. 205. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. delete B. 4, 94.

tattvacintāmaṇisāra by Rāmānuja. add Oppert II, 7684. 9634.

tattvacintāmaṇyāloka Pratyakṣa. add Ben. 171.-Anumāna. C. by Mādhava. add Oppert 9543. C. by Haridāsa. add SB. 201.--Śabda. C. by Raghupati. read Ben. 184 instead of 166.

[Vol. 1, Page 787b]

tattvacintāmaṇyālokamañjūṣā delete this.

tattvatraya read Paris (D 253 II).

tattvadīpana by Nṛsiṃha. read Nṛsiṃhāśrama.

tattvadīpikā read by Lokeśakara.

tattvaprakāśa and C. by Aghoraśiva. read Burnell 111a.

tattvaprakāśikā by Guṇacandra. read Oxf. 170b.

tattvaprakriyā C. by Anantadeva. add K. 134.

tattvapradīpa vedānta, by Śuka Muni. Rice 146.

tattvapradīpikā Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā. read Oppert 6086.

tattvabandha omit Nibandhaṭīkā.

tattvabodha tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tattvaviveka by Ānandatīrtha. delete Oudh XIV, 82, and place this number under Tattvaviveka by Vidyāraṇya.

tattvaśikhāmaṇi delete this.

tattvasamāsa
     C. Sarvopakāriṇī. Hall p. 3. NW. 386.
     C. Sāṃkhyasūtravivaraṇa. Hall p. 3. NW. 386. By Kṛṣṇa. NW. 388.
     C. Sāṃkhyakramadīpikā or Sāṃkhyālaṃkāra or Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. Hall p. 3. L. 2198. 2228. NW. 386. Oudh XIX, 108. CC. by Sadāśiva or Sadāśivendra. NW. 388. 392.

tattvasāgara tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tattvāvabodha by Yādava. See Śivatattvāvabodha.

tattvāvabodhaṭīkā read NW. 390.

tantrakaumudī Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tantracūḍāmaṇi read Quoted in L. 2067. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tantraprakāśa read Oxf. 285a.

tantrapradīpa tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tantraratna by Pārthasārathi. add Ben. 89.

tantraranta tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tantraśikhāmaṇi add Mysore 5. Oppert I, 6338.

tantrasāra by Ānandatīrtha. read Oppert 7055 instead of 7058.

tantrasāra tantr. read Poona 272. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tantrāmṛta by Rāmānanda. read by Rāmacandra.

tantrāmṛtatantra and tantrārṇava Mentioned in Āgamatatvavilāsa.

tamovāda ny. Rādh 12.

taraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. read 9034.

taraṅgiṇī Dinakarabhaṭṭīyaṭīkā. read 8007.

taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra. add Oppert I, 4694. 4860.

tarkatāṇḍava add Oppert II, 897.

[Vol. 1, Page 788a]

tarkadīpikā by Viśvanāthāśrama. add L. 3111.
     --by Keśavabhaṭṭa. read Burnell 118a.

tarkadīpikāṭīkā by Śrīnivāsa. See Sūratakalpataru.

tarkadhārā read Pheh 14.

tarkaprasāriṇī read II, 9585.

tarkabhāṣā
     C. by Gopīnātha. delete Khn. 62.
     C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. read Oppert I, 6335 instead of 6355.
     C. by Mādhavadeva. read Bhr. 284.
     C. by Murāri. add Burnell 119a.

tarkasaṃgraha delete L. 851.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. add Ben. 164. Mysore 3. delete NW. 364.
     CC. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Oppert I, 2516 instead of 2519.
     CC. Sūratakalpataru by Śrīnivāsa. Hall p. 202. K. 162.
     C. by Hanumat. K. 148.
     Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.
     C. by Govardhanamiśra. add L. 3190.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. read Hall p. 71. delete Peters. 1, 115.
     C. by Mukunda. add Rice 116.

tarkāmṛta add Pheh 15.
     C. by Gaṅgārāma. delete Kāṭm. 5. NP. I, 30.
     CC. Tarkāmṛtatātparyanirṇaya. add NP. I, 30.
     C. by Mukunda. add Kāṭm. 5. Rādh 13.

tarpaṇaprayoga add Paris (B 227 XXVIII).

tarpaṇavidhi the 43d Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. read W. p. 91.

tājika by Nīlakaṇṭha. C. by Mādhava. add IO. 590. B. 4, 204. Oudh 20, 132. Sūcīpattra 21.

tājikakaustubha by Bālakṛṣṇa. read Oudh IX, 10.

tājikatantra by Vāmana. B. 4, 142.

tājikatantrasāra read Oudh VI, 8.

tājikabhāvavicāra read NP. VII, 36.

tājikayogasudhānidhi by Yādava Sūri.

tājikasāraṭīkā by Sāmanta. According to Oudh XX, 136 this is a C. on Haribhadra's Tājikasāra.

tājikasāroddhāra by Vāmana. Bhr. 325.

tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa read Oxf. 390a instead of 380a, Oppert 7979 instead of 7977.

tātparyaprakāśa read Brahmasūtraṭīkā instead of Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā.

tāpīmāhātmya Peters. 1, 115 is from the Skandapurāṇa.

tārāpradīpa tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

[Vol. 1, Page 788b]

tārābhaktisudhārṇava read Oppert 7056.

tārārahasya tārārṇavatantra tārāvilāsa tāriṇītantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tārāsudhārṇava tantr. Pheh 1.

tārkikanyāyaratnākara read Oppert II,

tārkikarakṣā add Mysore 4 (and C.).
     C. Sārasaṃgraha. add L. 3112.

tālavṛntanivāsin Chāndogyaprayogadīpikā. read SB. 36.

tithikalpadruma delete and C..

tithitattva add IO. 821.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. add IO. 707 A.

tithidīdhiti add L. 3225.

tithidvaitanirṇaya or tithiviveka (q. v.) by Śūlapāṇi. add L. 3155.

tithinirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji. read Oppert II, 5202 instead of 5262.
     --by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. add IO. 1843.

tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa by Bhaṭṭoji. add IO. 1140.

tithisvarūpa or sarvatithisvarūpa dh. by Sureśvara IO. 1052.

tirukkuruṅkuḍimāhātmya

tirumala
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

tīrthacintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. add IO. 899.

tīrthaprakaraṇa read B. 3, 88.

tīrthasaṅgahakāra Quoted by Śrīdhara in Smṛtyarthasāra.

tīrthenduśekhara add L. 3223.

tulākāverīmāhātmya add Rice 84.

tulādānaprayoga add Ben. 141.

tulāpuruṣadānavidhi delete Ben. 144.

tṛcapaddhati L. 3222. See Tṛcakalpa.

tejobindūpaniṣad add L. 22. Oppert 7985. read IO. 269 instead of 267.

taittirīyabrāhmaṇa read Burnell 7b.

taittirīyasaṃhitā
     C. by Sāyaṇa. add Burnell 7b.
     Prātiśākhya. read Oxf. 386a. Rice 12.

taittirīyādhāneṣṭi read B. 1, 178.

taittirīyāraṇyaka C. delete Oppert II, 6388, and place this number under C. by Sāyaṇa.

taittirīyopaniṣad add IO. 97, and read 1726 instead of 1729.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. delete this.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add Oudh XV, 6. Bh. 4. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. read B. 1, 86.
     CC. by Bālakṛṣṇadāsa. Oudh XV, 6. NP. VIII, 38.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. add Rice 52.

toḍalatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

triṃśacchlokī C. add Ben. 133.
     CC. by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. read L. 150.

trikaprasavaśānti K. 178. Oppert II, 8034.

trikarmakasāriṇī

trikāṇḍamaṇḍana is an epithet of Bhāskaramiśra, but frequently used to designate his principal work. Compare K. 8. 178. Bik. 482. Peters. 2, 171, etc.

tridoṣasaṃnipātanirṇaya med. B. 4, 224.

tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Rāghavendrācārya.

tripaśorhotrasya mantrabhāgaḥ L. 3231.

tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi add L. 3221. Bik. 410.

tripurasundarīkavaca read SB. 332.

tripurātantra and tripurārṇavatantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

tripuropaniṣad C. add Oppert I, 7059.

trimaṅgala in 58 chapters, bhakti. L. 3148.

trivikramānanda read Sārasaṃgrahajñānabhūṣaṇabhāṣya.

trivikramī rules for the consecration of images when transferred from one place to another. L. 3226.

triśaktitantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

triśaktistotra Burnell 200a.

triśaṅkuvedānuvacana (?). L. 3201.

triśatī C. by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 368.

tristhalīsetu by Nārāyaṇa:
     Prayāgapraghaṭṭaka. add Ben. 138.
     Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. add IO. 515. 683. P. 20.

trailokyamohanatantra and trailokyasāratantra Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

trailokyavijayakathā read Trailokyavijayakalpa.

tryambaka son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Ādhānavidhiprayoga. read K. 4.

tryambakamāhātmya add Gu. 3.

dakṣasaṃhitā tantr. Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

dakṣakāṇḍa add L. 1741.

dakṣasmṛti add IO. 3245. read Oudh XV, 80. Oppert 10314. Bühler 557.

dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca read both times Burnell 197b.

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā Mentioned in Āgamatattvavilāsa.

dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra
     C. Mānasollāsa. delete Oppert 3445.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka add Oppert I, 3791. 4413.

[Vol. 1, Page 789b]

daṇḍaviveka add IO. 1201.

dattakadīdhiti add IO. 77. read NP. III, 22.

dattakamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. add IO. 1258.

dattagītā See Avadhūtagītā.

dattātreyakavaca read Oppert II, 117.

damayantīkathā read Bühler 554.
     C. read Poona 211 instead of Oppert 211.

dayāśaṅkara
     Adhvarapaddhati. read NW. 34.
     Upākarmavidhi instead of Upākramavidhi.
     Vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi. read NW. 108 instead of 120.

darśapūrṇamāsa Āpast. read 7586 instead of 7856.
     --Āśval. add Oppert II, 2130.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Āpast. L. 3200.
     --Baudh. add W. 1450. delete NP. X, 2 and insert it under C. by Govinda Śeṣa.
     --Hiraṇyak. read 45 instead of 44.

darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittakārikāḥ read L. 1336.

darśapūrṇamāsavaiśvadevaprayoga insert Av.

darśapūrṇamāsasūtra Baudh. add L. 1554.

darśapūrṇamāsahautraprayoga add L. 3218. read Oxf. 382a.

darśaśrāddha Baudh. read II, 4089.

daśakarmapaddhati by Kālesi. read L. 622.

daśakumāracarita read L. 1289.
     C. by Bhānucandra. delete this.

daśapādī read Report XVIII.

daśarūpa add NW. 612, and delete this number under C..

daśādhyāyī read NP. VII, 36.

daśāvatāracarita add Bik. 228.

daśāvatāramūrtistotra by Śaṅkarācārya.

daśopaniṣad read Oppert II, 8739 instead of 8793.

dānakalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1461.

dānacandrikā by Divākara. add IO. 1467. 1756.

dānamanohara read Bik. 373.

dānamayūkha add IO. 333. 1224.

dānaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. delete IO. 260. 261.
     --by Rāma. add IO. 260. 261. read Anūpasiṃha instead of Bhūpasiṃha.

dānavijaya read Bhr. 457.

dānasāgara by Ballālasena, written in 1169. add IO. 719. 720.

dānahārāvalī read Dānahīrāvalī. delete IO. 1058.

dāmodara read Abhāvavāda.

dāmodara ācārya add Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

[Vol. 1, Page 790a]

dāmodara miśra read Karṇapura.

dāmodaradatta read son of Lakṣmīdhara.

dāyatattva add IO. 1056. 1123. 1386.

dāyatattva by Smārtavāgīśvara. IO. 697.

dāyanirṇaya or dāyabhāganirṇaya by Śrīkara. add IO. 1587.

dāyabhāga by Jīmūtavāhana. add IO. 1225. 1416.
     C. Siddhāntakumudacandrikā by Acyutānanda. IO. 1498.
     C. by Jayakṛṣṇa. add IO. 1123.
     C. by Raghunandana. add IO. 1587.
     C. by Śrīnātha. add IO. 1586.

dāyabhāgavinirṇaya by Kāmadeva. IO. 1587.

dāyabhāgasiddhānta by Balabhadra. IO. 1386.

dāyavyasthāsaṃkṣepa L. 942.

dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha by Jayakṛṣṇa. add IO. 637. 1537.

dāyādhikārikrama by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Sūcīpattra 30.

dāruṇasaptakaprayoga read VII, 52.

dālbhya Quoted in Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya 4, 15.

dālbhyasmṛti add IO. 3246.

dāsānudāsa read Ādikeśavadvādaśaka.--Pañcaratnākarastotra. read 201a.

dinakara Pratyakṣānumāna. This is a dvandva.

dinakarīkhaṇḍana read VIII, 26.

dinakaroddyota add IO. 1217 (Varṣakṛtya).

divaḥśyenāpādyeṣṭayaḥ Āpast. Paris (D 188a).

divākara son of Mahādeva:
     Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi. read Dānahīrāvalī.
     Saptapākasaṃsthāvidhi.

divyatattva add IO. 1386.

divyasūkti- This is probably meant for Divyasūri°.

dīpikāṭīkā See Tarkasaṃgraha.

durgadatta read Report CXXVII.

durgotsavatattva add Tüb. 21.

durgotsavaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. L. 917.

durbala ācārya read Kuñcikā Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣāṭīkā.

dūrvāvināyakavrata from the Skandapurāṇa.

dṛggolavarṇana read by Giridharamiśra.

dṛṣṭāntaśataka jain, by Tejasiṃha. Gu. 9.

devakīnandana read Ācāryacaritacintāmaṇi.--Bālabodha. read B. 4, 70.--read Rasābdhimahākāvya.

devajānī read Nirṇayadīpakabhāṣya. Devajānīya is also quoted in Vidhānapārijāta.

[Vol. 1, Page 790b]

devatādhyāya C. by Sāyaṇa. delete W. 1427. It is printed in Burnell's Edition

devatāvārīpūjā vārī is kalaśa.

devadāsa
     Cikitsāmṛtasāgara.

devanātha Mīnaketūdaya. read B. 2, 96.

devayajanadīpikā Quoted twice by Nārāyaṇa in Mārtaṇḍavallabhā.

devayajanabhūmipūjā Vs. BP. 289.

devīkavaca L. 459 is also by Harihara.

devīdāsa Mugdhabodhaṭīkā. read 2, 11.

devībhāgavatapurāṇa delete Ben. 56.

devīmāhātmya add Paris (B 48. D 24). K. 54. C. by Rāmāśrama. add Oudh IX, 4.

devīstotra read Rice 272.

dolayātrāviveka

drutabodhavyākaraṇa read IO. 1490.

dvātriṃśacchālabhañjikā read Oppert II, 3170.

dvādaśamañjarī C. Oppert II, 10045.

dvādaśastotrāṇi by Ānandatīrtha Bhr. 694 gives also a C. by Govindamiśra.

dvārakāmāhātmya from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. add Bhr. 49.

dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇaprakāśa read NP. III, 82.

dvaitanirṇaya by Vācaspatimiśra. add NW. 118. C. Kādambarī or Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa take from below.

dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha add IO. 1258. 1395.

dvaidhasūtra read Burnell 20a.

dhanapati miśra Vidyāratnākara. read IO. 343. 344.

dhanvantarinighaṇṭu read Oppert 8021 instead of 5021.

dharma śāstrin read Vedāntārthasārasaṃgraha.

dharmakhaṇḍa read 7605 instead of 7607.

dharmatattva by Kamalākara. This is a collective title of 10 treatises of his, namely Vrata, Dāna, Karmavipāka, Śānti, Pūrta, Ācāra, Vyavahāra, Prāyaścitta, Śūdradharma, Tīrthavidhi. Bik. 500.

dharmadvaitanirṇaya add IO. 1258 (fr.).

dharmapravṛtti add IO. 1343. 1663. 2172. Oudh XX, 182.

dharmavijaya nāṭaka, and C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. read B. 2, 118.

dharmaviveka dh. by Viśvakarman, son of Dāmodara. IO. 2392.

dharmasūkta delete this.

dharmādharmaprabodhinī composed in 1344.

dharmāraṇya read Bühler 539.

[Vol. 1, Page 791a]

dharmitāvachedakapratyāsattinirūpaṇa by Harirāma. read K. 150.

dhātupāṭha Pāṇinīya. read IO. 14 B. 1577 B.

dhātuvṛtti mādhavīyā read W. p. 222.

dhūsarotpatti read Lahore 1882, 1.

dhyānabindūpaniṣad add Bik. 7.

dhruvasūkta add Oudh XIX, 8. 16.

dhvanikāra read Kāvyacandrikā Oxf. 211b.

nakulīśadarśana read Oxf. 246b. Nakulīśa is quoted in it.

naktakālanirṇaya read Ben. 143.

nakṣatrajātakādibhāvaphala

nagnajit is quoted as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Uttarasthāna ch. 40.

nañarthavāda by Raghunātha. Place Bhr. 741 under C. by Raghudeva.

nanda paṇḍita son of Śrīdeva. read Jyotiḥśāstrasamuccaya.

narapati delete 'called also Harivaṃśakavi'.
     C. Jayalakṣmī. read by Harivaṃśa. add Pheh 10.

narasiṃha muni Advaitapañcaratna. read 5878.

narasiṃha son of Gadādhara. He is also the author of the Tārābhaktisudhārṇava. L. 3312.

narahari son of Yajñapati. read 121a.

naraharitīrtha read Bhr. 203.

narmavatī read p. 202.

nalikābandhapaddhati

nalodaya C. by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 86. Tüb. 12.

navagrahakavaca add Burnell 197b.

navagrahadhyāna read Burnell 79b.

navaratnamālā read Oppert II,

navavivekadīpikā dh. by Varadarāja. Oppert 1469.

nāgapāśa read IO. 56.

nāgarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. read Bühler 539. In the next line read Sāraślokāḥ.

nāṭakadīpa C. read Oppert II,
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Although placed by Rice under alaṃkāra, there can be no doubt that this is a C. on the Nāṭakadīpa in the Pañcadaśī. Oxf. 222b.

nāṭakaparibhāṣā by Śiṅgadharaṇīśa. add IO. 3029. 3088.

nāṭyapradīpa add IO. 843 A. 1148.

nāthamalla read (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1580).

nādabindūpaniṣad Dīpikā B. 1, 42. delete this.

nānāśāstra read Paris (B 202).

[Vol. 1, Page 791b]

nāmanidhāna read Oxf. 182b.

nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad read Oppert 8033.

nāradapurāṇa read K. 28. Yādavagirimāhātmya. read Oppert 7715 instead of 7718.

nāradaśikṣā add W. 1499.

nāradasmṛti add IO. 1300.

nāradopaniṣad read Oppert II, 3177.

nārasiṃhīya read II, 4680.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa read guru of Pūrṇānanda Kavicakravartin, instead of Rāmānanda Cakravartin.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. read Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

nityānandānucara read D 452.

nirṇayadīpaka by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. add IO. 690 --92. 2595. The Nirṇayadīpikā attributed to Vatsarāja belongs hither.

nirṇayasindhu composed by Kamalākara in 1612. add IO. 2173. 2187. 2188. 2654. 2655. 2690.

nirvāṇaprakaraṇa See Śukāṣṭaka.

nīticintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra q. v.

nītimayūkha add IO. 2092. Oudh XX, 174.

nīlakaṇṭha nāganātha read Vīramaheśvarācārasaṃgraha.

nīlādrimahodaya read K. 24 instead of Ben. 47.

nṛpatinītigarbhita vṛtta add Sūcīpattra 9.

nṛsiṃha father of Jayadeva. delete this line.

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa Viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā. He was a son of Soma Bhaṭṭa.

nṛsiṃha sarasvatī pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda. read in 1589.

nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad add Bik. 98 (Uttara).

nṛsiṃhaprasāda IO. 401 contains Āhnika, Śrāddha, Kālanirṇaya, Prāyaścitta, Karmavipāka, Vrata.

nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā IO. 2630.

nyāyakandalī
     C. Pañjikā by Rājaśekhara Sūri. Peters. 3, 272.

nyāyakusumāñjali C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. read Hall p. 84.

nyāyacandrikā read Oppert II, 4584 instead of 4548.

nyāyamañjarīsāra delete this.

nyāsādeśavivaraṇa instead of Nyāsadeśavivaraṇa.

pañcaprakaraṇī C. add SB. 416.

pañcasāyaka add IO. 2526.

pathyāpathyaviniścaya med. by Viśvanāthasena. L. 2939.

padmanābha bhaṭṭa Samayāloka. He was a son of Balabhadra.

padyaveṇī an anthology, by Veṇīdatta, son of Jagajjīvana. Hall in Preface to Vāsavadattā p. 48.

[Vol. 1, Page 792a]

paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha See Yatidharmasamuccaya.

paramārthasāra or śeṣāryā add Rice 182.

paraśurāmaprakāśa add NW. 76 (Ācārollāsa).

parāśarasmṛti
     Bṛhatparāśara. add IO. 2193. 2335. 2467.
     Laghuparāśara. add IO. 1009 A. 1699. 2324.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. add IO. 1168 (Vyavahāra). 2586.

paribhāṣābhāskara by Haribhāskara. add Burnell 42b.

paribhāṣenduśekhara
     C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendrācārya. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Kāṭm. 9. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert 3142. 7313. II, 1756. 2054. 2766. 6986. 9248.

paryāyaratnamālā add L. 207. The third line was taken on trust from Lālmitra.

parvanirṇaya by Gaṇapati. add IO. 1139.

pāraskaragṛhyasūtra Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. add Peters. 2, 174.

pāśakakevalī add NP. V, 86.

pīyūṣalaharī read as the Gaṅgālaharī.

purāṇasāra read by Sāyaṇa, quoted by him etc.

puruṣottamakṣetratattva read the 25th.

puṣpāñjalistotra Peters. 1, 117 belongs to the following line.

pūraṇavyākhyā read a C. on Mānavagṛhyasūtra.

prakṛti Sv. add II, 5592.

pratiṣṭhāmayūkha add IO. 1345. 2177. 2661.

pratyayatattvaprakāśikā In all probability this is an error for Pratyaktattvaprakāśikā.

prathamapuruṣa This first man, being merely the name of a chapter, must be eliminated.

prabhā ny. by Rāmacandra. read by Rāmarudra.

prabhākara guru is also quoted in Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

prameyatattvabodha by Vardhamāna. Quoted by Rucidatta in Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśamakaranda.

prayogatattva add IO. 1531.

prayogapārijāta by Nṛsiṃha. add IO. 1795 (Pākayajña and Ṣoḍaśakarman). 776 (Grahayajñaprakaraṇa from the Ṣoḍaśakarman).

prayogaratna by Ananta. add IO. 94.

praśnamanoramā C. Mitākṣarā by Mathurānātha Śukla. NW. 530.

praśnottararatnamālā In the Grantharatnamālā it is printed with a C. by Rāmacandra, and attributed to Śaṅkarānanda. It is the work of a Jaina.

prākṛtalakṣaṇa add Kāśīn. 18.

[Vol. 1, Page 792b]

prāyaścittatattva add IO. 875. 1572.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 1152.

prāyaścittapaddhati by Kāmadeva. read Oxf. 293a.

prāyaścittamayūkha add IO. 1345. 1867. Oudh XX, 174.

prāyaścittasāra by Tryambaka. add Ben. 9. See Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa.
     --by Dalapatirāja. add IO. 401.

balabhadra
     Āśaucasāra.

balabhadra tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Dāyabhāgasiddhānta.

balabhadra is mentioned as an astronomer in Albiruni's Indica, translated by Sachau, 1, 156--58.

ballālasenadeva composed the Dānasāgara in 1169. He wrote besides an Ācārasāgara and Pratiṣṭhāsāgara.

bālarūpa Quoted also by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa.

bījagaṇita C. by Sūrya, called Sūryaprakāśa. add W. p. 231.

bṛhaspatismṛti add IO. 69. 2096. 3245. 3246. IO. 2047 contains the Laghubṛhaspatismṛti.

baudhāyana Instead of Peterson's Sargasattra read Sarpasattra.

brahmatvaprayoga Āśval. add L. 1363.

brahmasūtra
     CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. add Rice 142.
     CCC. Abhinavacandrikā by Satyanātha. add Bhr. 669. Oppert II, 14.
     C. Sūtrārthacandrikā by Keśavaśeṣa. K. 136. It is uncertain whither this belongs to.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. add Oppert I, 4461.
     C. by Rāmānandatīrtha. Svalpādvaitaprakāśa by the same. L. 1018.
     C. by Svayamprakāśānanda. add Sūcīpattra 60.

brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna
     CCC. by Rāghavendra Svāmin. Rice 154.

brāhmaṇasarvasva add IO. 1401. 2321. Oudh XX, 176.

bhagavadgītā C. by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XI, 4.

bhagavadgītāhetunirṇaya add Hall p. 152.

bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī add IO. 946. 2791. C. Kāntimālā. add IO. 1184.

bhagavadbhaktivilāsa by Gopāla. IO. 945 (fr.). See Haribhaktivilāsa.

bhavadeva Smṛticandra. read son of Harihara, son of Śivakṛṣṇa, son of Gaṅgādāsa.

bhavānīdāsa read (Vyavahāracamatkāra 1580).

[Vol. 1, Page 793a]

bhāgavatapurāṇa Since this was penned, I have found two other passages in Hemādri which are taken from the present Bhāgavatapurāṇa. In my own opinion, this Purāṇa was made up, at a comparatively recent period, from the disjecta membra of legends concerning Kṛṣṇa.

bhānucandra read Kādambarīṭīkā instead of Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.

bhānudatta the author of the Gītagaurīśa or Gītagaurīpati, calls himself the son of Gaṇanātha or Gaṇapati, and is most likely identical with the writer of the Rasataraṅgiṇī.

bhāvanāpuruṣottamanāṭaka read by Śrīnivāsa.

bhāvopahārastava by Utpaladeva. Quoted by Ratnakaṇṭha on Stutikusumāñjali 19, 16.

bhāṣāparicheda
     Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī. add Rādh 14. Oudh XX, 208.
     CC. by Bālakṛṣṇa. add Pheh 15.

bhāskara On Udayana's remark (in the Nyāyakusumāñjali 2) sargo brahmapariṇater iti Bhāskaragotre yujyate' Govardhana explains: Bhāskaras Tridaṇḍimatabhāṣyakāraḥ.

bhāsvatīkaraṇa add Oudh XX, 116. 128.
     C. Prakāśikā by Gopīnātha. ibid. 116.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Keśava. ibid. 120.
     C. by Vanamālin. This is in Bhāṣā.

bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka add by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita.

bhūtaḍāmara C. read by Sadāśiva.

bhūpasamuccayatantra by Viṣṇucandra.

bhūpasiṃha etc. delete this.

bhairavīrahasyavidhi read Bhairavīsaparyāvidhi.

bhojarājasaccarita read IO. 584 and delete R. A. S. London.

mathurānātha
     Ācāramañjarī. IO. 1278.

madanaratnapradīpa add Śuddhi and Śānti.

manoratha father of Maheśvara (Vṛttaśataka). Peters. 2, 131.

mantrapraśna C. by Haradatta. See Ekāgnimantrabhāṣya.

mantrānukramaṇikā Sv. Peters. 2, 181.

malamāsatattva add IO. 1619.

mahādevavid son of Kālajit, client of a king of Girināra (Raivatācala) versified and explained in 1653/54 the Kālanirṇayasiddhānta, the materials for which were originally compiled by Raghurāma. IO. 2044. 2045.

mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. C. Bhāvacandrikā by Śrīnivāsa. Burnell 104a.

[Vol. 1, Page 793b]

mahābhāratādhyāyānukramaṇī by Vallabhajī.

mahimnaḥstava C. by Govindarāma. read Prakāśikā instead of Prakāśa.

mahīpati father of Ananta etc. delete this.

mādhavaprakāśa See Sadācāracandrodaya.

mārtaṇḍa miśra add Saṃskāramārtaṇḍa.

mitākṣarā by Vijñāneśvara.
     C. Subodhinī by Viśveśvara. The Ācārādhyāya is quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 603.

muktāvalīvyāptivādaṭīkā by Sadāśiva.

muktikhaṇḍa add Burnell 194a.

mugdhabodha C. by Rāmānanda. add L. 395.

mṛtasaṃjīvanī add Oudh III, 12. Oppert 1069.

meghavijaya read 1669 instead of 1701.

yajurvedaśrāddhatattva add IO. 473.

yajñaprāyaścittavivaraṇa add NP. VII, 6.

yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa add Burnell 194a (with C. by Mādhava).

yatidharmasamuccaya by Viśveśvara. add IO. 1696.

yatisiddhāntanirṇaya by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 1563.

yuddhajayotsava by Gaṅgārāma. add Oudh XX, 114. 122. 128. 140.

yuddharatnasvara by Harinandana.

yogasudhākara by Duḥkhabhañjana. See Jātakasudhākara.

yogāmṛtataraṅgiṇī gr. Quoted by Kṣīrasvāmin in his Kṣīrataraṅgiṇī.

yogārṇava by Varāhamihira. read Report XXXV

raghunātha the author of Smārtavyavasthārṇava was a son of Mathureśa Tarkapañcānana.

raghunātha son of Bhānujī, wrote the Prayogatattva in 1656.

raghunāthabhūpālīya See Sāhityasāmrājya.

raghurāma delete by request etc. and see addition under Mahādevavid.

rājanighaṇṭu add Oppert II, 8078.

rāma son of Viśvanātha. read by request of Anūpasiṃha. He had previously written five works in the following order:
     Anūpaviveka (śālagramaparīkṣaṇa).
     Saṃtānakalpalatikā.
     Anūpakutukārṇava.
     Amṛtamañjarī med.
     Cikitsāmālatīmālā.

rāmakṛṣṇa the author of Bhārgavacampū was a son of Tryambaka.

rāmagovinda the author of Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha was a son of Mukunda.

[Vol. 1, Page 794a]

rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa. add Kālanirṇayadīpikā.

rāmacandra son of Viṭṭhala. delete 'Kālanirṇayadīpikā or'.

rāmacandra son of Sūryadāsa. Kuṇḍākṛti. read 1449.

rāmacandracandrikā read Bühler 543.

rāmaprakāśa dh. by Rāghavendra. IO. 909--11.

rāmabhadra of Navadvīpa:
     Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa.

rāmabhadra son of Raghunātha. delete Udvāhavyavasthā.

rāmānujaguruparaṃparā by Vṛndāvanadāsa.

rudra for Rudrajapa. C. by Sāyaṇa. add L. 188. BP. 284.

revāstuti by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.

lakṣmīdhara son of Malladeva, son of Vāmana, son of Soḍha:
     Viruddhavidhividhvaṃsa.

lagnaśāstra jy. by Hemaprabha Sūri. Kh. 78.

liṅgānuśāsana read by Harṣavardhana and C. by Śabarasvāmin.
     --by Hemacandra. C. by Śrīvallabha. read Durgapadaprabodha.--C. by Jayarāma. read L. 2654.

varṇṇāśramadharmadīpa add IO. 1536.

vākyasudhā vedānta. read Burnell 95a.

vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Bhaṭṭa Ananta.

vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa read by Gaurīdatta.

vājasaneyisaṃhitā C. by Sāyaṇa. Burnell 8b (Errata et Addenda) mentions a fragment.
     Anukramaṇikā. A Paddhati to it. W. 1459. Bhāṣya and Paddhati by Hala. W. p. 41.

vātsyāyani as a lawgiver is mentioned in Madanapārijāta p. 617.

vijayapraśasti According to the commentator Gopīnātha it contained a panegyric of Vijayasena, king of Bengal.

vidyāsādhana read NW. 208.

vinatānanda read Burnell 172b.

vindhyamāhātmya See Uśana-upapurāṇa.

vibhramasūtra and C. by Guṇacandra. add W. 1696.

viruddhavidhividhvaṃsa dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1542.

vivādacandra add IO. 2587.

vivādacandrikā by Anantarāma. add IO. 1278.

vivādatāṇḍava add IO. 1413. 2571.

vivādabhaṅgārṇava add IO. 1767--70.

vivādasārārṇava add IO. 3145.

vivādārṇavasetu add IO. 3145.

[Vol. 1, Page 794b]

viśvakarman son of Dāmodara, grandson of Bhīma:
     Dharmaviveka.

viśveśvara sarasvatī The Paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha is identical with the Yatidharmasamuccaya.

viṣṇuśarman
     Kīrtiprakāśa.

viṣṇuśrāddha read Oudh XVII, 42 instead of XVIII, 42.

veṅkaṭa ācārya son of Raghunātha. add Uttararāmacaritracampū.

vedāntaśataślokī add Oppert I, 1045. 1369.

vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī C. add K. 136.

vedāntāmṛtacidratnacaṣaka add B. 4, 52 (an.).

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra C. by Harivallabha add Lgr. 86.

vaiṣṇavasarvasva by Halāyudha. Mentioned in Brāhmaṇasarvasva.

vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa dh. by Rāmabhadra. IO. 638. 640. 743.

vyāsaprabhākara In Gu. 5 it is attributed to Kapila.

vratarāja by Viśvanātha. add IO. 773. 1818. 2178. 2179.

vratārka by Śaṅkara. add IO. 1630. 1631. 2360. 2361. 2485. 2784. 2785.

vratodyāpanakaumudī by Śaṅkara. add IO. 1647.

śaṅkara
     Sāṃkhyapravacanasūtrabhāṣya.

śabdānuśāsana by Hemacandra. C. by Meghavijaya. read Peters. 3, 290.
     Prākṛtavivṛtiḍhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi.

śabdenduśekhara bṛhat C. by Harirāma. Instead of 104 read NP. I, 104.

śaśideva A grammatical commentary by him is mentioned in Albiruni's India, translated by Sachau, 1, 135.

śāstradīpikā C. by Somanātha. add Oppert I, 1907. 7042. 7258. read II, 7696 instead of 7697.

śivadatta a writer on dharma, is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 594.

śivapraṇāmaśikṣāstuti by Guṇanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.

śivamāhātmya delete IO. 302.

śivasvāmin the lawyer is also quoted in Madanapārijāta and by Ādityabhaṭṭa in Kālādarśa.

śuddhikaumudī delete IO. 493.

śuddhiprakāśa by Haribhāskara, written in 1695. The work quoted by Raghunandana is an earlier composition.

śūdroddyota add IO. 2800.

śauridatta delete this.

śyāmārahasya by Pūrṇānanda. read NP. III, 116.

[Vol. 1, Page 795a]

śrāddhakalpasūtra C. by Harihara. B. 1, 168.

śrāddhanirṇaya read Mack. 31.

ṣaḍbhāṣāsubantarūpādarśa

saṃskāramārtaṇḍa by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. IO. 3009 (Sthālīpāka and Navagrahaprayoga).

saṃkalpakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. add IO. 838.

saccidānanda sarasvatī
     Yatisiddhāntanirṇaya.

sadācāracandrodaya or mādhavaprakāśa by Maheśa. add IO. 78.

gaṇeśa śukla (p. 690). read Sadānanda Śukla.

saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati by Śaṅkarācārya. add IO. 1547 B.

saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati add IO. 1062.

saptapadārthī Jac. 697 (and Dīpikā).

samayāloka add IO. 799.

sarasvatīsūtra C. by Candrakīrti. add NP. V, 6 (where it has strayed under Jyotiṣa).

sahṛdayānanda kāvya, by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 66.

sāmaveda Āgneya. add Oppert I, 4652.

[Vol. 1, Page 795b]

sāmānyasūtra add L. 1521.

sāmrājyasiddhi See Mokṣasāmrājyasiddhi.

sārasaṃgraha dh. L. 859 belongs to the topic of bhakti. Its proper title may have been Bhagavadbhaktisārasaṃgraha.

sāhityaratnākara by Dharma Sūri. read Oudh V, 10.

siddhāntatattvaviveka by Kamalākara. read Cambr. 56. See Tattvaviveka.

sundarīmahiman by Durvāsas. K. 54.

sureśvara
     Tithisvarūpa.

suvṛttatilaka read Report XVIII.

sūktimañjarīprakāśa See Vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī.

somakārikāḥ by Gopāla. read NP. VI, 20.

somadatta add 593.

smṛtisāraṭīkā by Kṛṣṇanātha. NW. 162.

svaprakāśadīpikā read by Acyutāśrama Bhikṣu.

harihara wrote only a C. on the Āśaucadaśaka. This is of course identical with the Daśaślokīvivaraṇa.

CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM
AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS
BY THEODOR AUFRECHT
PART II

FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH
WIESBADEN 1962

Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1896 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe Universitāt zu Köln Seminor för Indologie Inventar M 391B Alle Rechte vorbehalten Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen. (c) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft. Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany

[PREFACE 1896]

A number of Catalogues and Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts having appeared since 1891, I was induced to publish a second volume of my Catalogus Catalogorum, hoping it will prove as useful as the first. These two volumes contain the bulk of Sanskrit works from all parts of India. Of course new discoveries will be made in time, and accurate descriptions will correct many of the entries. In the present state of our knowledge of Sanskrit Literature mere lists of names are of little value, and lead only to confusion. We require an accurate statement of the contents of a work, its author and his parentage, and when possible the year of its composition. This has been done in the best Catalogues we possess. The Catalogues extracted in this second volume are the following.

1. ASB. Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal.
2. Bhau Dāji. Catalogue of Manuscripts and Books belonging to the Bhau Dāji Memorial. Bombay 1882. 8°. Quoted according to pages.--This is a mere list, arranged according to the number of MSS. I give a specimen.
     165. Pitṛsūktamantra | ... | Veda | 14 leaves.
     Piṭhorī-Vrata | Vyāsa | Purāṇa | 2 to 7.
     (Skanda-Purāṇa).
     Kara-Pañchāṅga | Bābbasūri | Jyotiṣa | 4.
     Kautūhala-Nāṭaka- | Mukteśvara | Purāṇa | 15.
     Rāmāyaṇa (Bāla-kāṇḍa).
     Śivaśāstra |...| Nīti | 50.
     Utsarjano-pākarma-prayoga |...| Prayoga | 20.
The greater number of Sanskrit works have been extracted.
3. BL. Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries in the Bombay Presidency. Compiled under the Superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar. Part I. Bombay 1893. 8°.
4. Cs. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Calcutta Sanskrit College. Prepared by Hṛṣīkeśa Śāstrī and Śiva Candra Gui. Volume I. Vedic Manuscripts in 4 parts. Calcutta 1895. 8°. First part of Vol. II. Calcutta 1896.
5. CU. add. A selection of Sanskrit MSS. in the University Library Cambridge.
6. Devīpr. 79. Lists of Sanskrit MSS. discovered in Oudh. During the year 1879. Prepared by Pandit Devī Prasāda. Allahabad 1879. 8°. This part is rare. Quoted according to pages.
7. Fl. Florentine Sanskrit Manuscripts examined by Theodor Aufrecht. Leipzig 1892. 8°.
8. GB. Die Sanskrit-Handschriften der Universitāts-Bibliothek zu Göttingen. Beschrieben von Professor F. Kielhorn. 8°. 150 numbers.
9. Goldstücker. A few original MSS. now preserved in the University Library of Strassburg.
10. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras. Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts in the Government Oriental MSS. Library Madras. Madras 1893. Folio. Quoted according to pages. A specimen follows.
     Nānārtharatnamālā | Nighaṇṭu | Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha | 4 copies.
     Nānārtharatnākara | Do. |...| 1.
     Nānārthaśabdaratna | Do. | Kālidāsa | 2.
     Nānārthaśabdaratnavyākhyā | Do. | Niculakaviyogicandra | 2.
     Nānārthasaṃgraha | Do. | Haricandra | 4.
     Nāmakaraṇa | Prayoga |...| 1.
     Only a selected number of entries could be received. This collection, which contains many important works, deserves to be properly catalogued.
11. Hz. Reports on Sanskrit Manuscripts in Southern India by E. Hultzsch. No. 1. Madras 1895. 8°.
12. IO. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office. Part IV. Philesophy and Tantra. By Ernst Windisch und Julius Eggeling. London 1894. 4°.--Part V. Medicine. Astronomy and Mathematics. Architecture and Technical Science. By Julius Eggeling. London 1896. 4°.--I an indebted to Professor Eggeling for obliging me with notices of some MSS. which will be described in Part VI.
13. L. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. Volume X. Calcutta 1892. 8°.
14. Lund. De codicibus nonnullis Indicis, qui in Bibliotheca Universitatis Lundensis asservantur, scripsit Hjalmar Edgren. Lunds Univ. Aarskrift Tom. XIX. 4°.--Altogether 15 MSS.
15. Oudh XX. A Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in Oudh Province for the year 1888. By Paṇḍita Devī Prasāda. Allahabad 1890. 8°. -- XXI. For the year 1889. Allahabad 1893. 8°. -- XXII. For the year 1890. Allahabad 1893. 8°. -- Quoted by pages.
16. Peters. A fourth Report of operations in search of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle, April 1886--March 1892. By Professor Peters Peterson. Bombay 1894. 8°.
17. Rgb. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the years 1884--85, 1885--86 and 1886--87. By Ramkriṣna Gopal Bhandarkar. Bombay 1894. 8°. A mere list without extracts.
18. Stein. Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Raghunātha Temple Library of his Highness the Maharāja of Jammu and Kashmir. Prepared by M. A. Stein. Bombay 1894. 4°. A very valuable and accurate work.
19. Ulwar. Catalogue of the Sanskrit MSS. in the Library of his Highness the Maharāja of Ulwar by Peter Peterson. Bombay 1892. 4°. This Catalogue is very useful on account of the many extracts given. They fill pages 1--261. It is to be regretted that no distinctive signs have been adopted in the description of the MSS. This causes often great obscurity and puzzles the reader. Thus no. 1254 Asvadanaprayoga, meant for Aśvadānaprayoga; X no. 1846 Purahadipatakacakrantayoga; no. 1990 Saptanadikacakra, etc. A statement of the number of leaves, the character of writing and the probable age of the MSS. would have been welcome.
20. Weber. Handschriften-Verzeichniss der Königlichen Bibliothek zu Berlin. II, 3. Berlin 1892. 4°. At the end Weber describes a number of additional Sanskrit MSS. (No. 2028--2298). The most important have been noticed.

Finally I would remark that in many instances a full description has been given in the first volume, and that in consequence it should be consulted in using the second. Peterson's Ulwar Catalogue arrived too late to be embodied in the text, and therefore forms the Appendix.
     The Sanskrit Alphabet has been transcribed as follows: a ā i ī u ū ṛ ṛ1 e ai o au k kh g gh ṅ c ch j jh ñ ṭ ṭh ḍ ḍh ṇ t th d dh n p ph b bh m y r l v ś ṣ s h
     The sign C. marks a commentary, CC. a subcommentary, and so forth. Bonn, 23. 9. 1896. THE AUTHOR. Acc

CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM II.

akulāgame yogasārasamuccayaḥ tantra. IO. 1248. 1259.

akṣaracintāmaṇi jy. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.

agastikalpa tantr. Rgb. 1002.

agastyasaṃhitā tantr. Rgb. 1003. Stein 227.

agastyasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. 14. XXII, 18.

agni vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 42.

agnikāryapaddhati dh. Peters. 4, 5.

agnicayana Āpast. Cs. 210.

agnipurāṇa Stein 199.
     --Agnipurāṇe Kāverīmāhātmya. Rgb. 151.
     --Pañcakrośayātrāvidhāna. Stein 199.

agnibrāhmaṇa Sv. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.

agnimāndyaharaprāyaścitta from the Sāragrāha. Stein 107.

agnimukhaprayoga dh. Rgb. 284.

agnimukhamantrārtha śr. Cs. 333 (inc.).

agnilakṣadharma dh. Oudh XX, 146.

agniṣṭoma śr. Cs. 306.

agniṣṭoma Kāty. See Sampradāyapaddhati.

agniṣṭomapaddhati Stein 11.
     --by Gopīnāthasahāya. Stein 11.
     --by Devasvāmin. Cs. 304.
     --by Yājñikadeva. Stein 11.

agniṣṭomaprayoga Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa. GB. 8. Weber 1453.

agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇa Cs. 405.

agniṣṭomavicāra (?). Stein 11.

agniṣṭomahautra Cs. 303. 340. 341. 408. 412. Fl. 420 (or Somahautra). Rgb. 53. Stein 10.

agniṣṭomādisaṃsthā Baudh. from the Prayogasāra of Keśavasvāmin. Cs. 307.

agniṣṭome 'chāvākaprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.
     --neṣṭṛprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.
     --pratihartṛprayogaḥ Rgb. 54.

agnisūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 6.

[Vol. 2, Page 1b]

agnisthāpana dh. Stein 82.

agnihotra Āpast. Cs. 309.

agnihotra tantr. Fl. 386.

agnihotrakarman dh. L. 4157.

agnihotraprayoga by Anantadeva. Cs. 310 (inc.).

agnihotraprāyaścitta Āśval. Peters. 4, 5.

agnihotrahoma Āpast. L. 4156 (diff. from L. 837. 1390).
     --by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Haug 34. L. 1390.
     --Kāty. Peters. 4, 5.
     --an. Cs. 407.

agnyādhānaprayoga śr. Stein 11.

aghanirṇaya or āśaucanirṇaya dh. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Stein 82.

aghavivecana dh. by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta. Stein 82.

aghorapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

aṅkatantra tantr. Stein 227.
     --from the Viśvālayatantra. Peters. 4, 43.

aṅgatvanirukti mīm. BL. 322.

aṅgiraḥsmṛti Stein 82.

aṅgirākalpa on witchcraft, in a dialogue between Aṅgiras and Pippalāda. L. 4046. Compare Āsurīkalpa.

acala upādhyāya
     Śābdavicāra.

acalasaptamīvratamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

acyuta
     Advaitamañjarī.

acyuta of Pañcavatī, son of Nārāyaṇa, wrote in 1815:
     Bhāgīrathīcampū.

acyuta bhaṭṭa son of Sāgara:
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā Bhāsvatīratnamālā. Acyuta, the author of the Ratnamālā, Sūcīpust. 18, is probably identical with the preceding.

achāvākaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 332.

achāvākaśastra śr. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.

[Vol. 2, Page 2a]

ajapāgāyatrīvidhāna from the Tantrasudhāsāgara. Stein 132.

ajapātantre dattātreyastotram Stein 227.

ajīrṇamañjarī med. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 39.

ajñānadhvāntadīpikā tantr. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 951 (inc.). Stein 227 (Prakāśa 1--9). See Dhvāntadīpikā.

ajñānabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. This is an independant work. Rgb. 594--97. Stein 117. Weber 2186.

añjananidāna med. ascribed to Agniveśa. L. 4206. Rgb. 908. Stein 180.
     C. by Jayakṛṣṇa Miśra. Oudh XX, 252.

aḍakamalla
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā Subodhinī.

atandracandrika nāṭaka. Oudh. XXI, 48 (an.).

atirātra śr. Cs. 361.

atimānuṣastotra bhakti, by Kūranātha. Peters. 4, 23.

atirātrasāman Rgb. 1.

atirātrokthādi Āśv. by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 363.

atrismṛti Vṛddhātrismṛti. Bhau Dāji 71.

atharvapariśiṣṭa seventy-two. Rgb. 44.

atharvavedasaṃhitā Stein 1. 2.
     Paippalādaśākhā. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 3 (copied in 1856).
     Sarvānukramaṇī. Stein 3.

atharvaśikhopaniṣad Oudh XX, 12. Stein 23.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

atharvaśiraupaniṣad CU. add. 1158. Stein 23.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa nāṭaka, by Kādamba Rāmakṛṣṇa. BL. 36. Bühler 554.

aduḥkhanavamīvrata from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4173.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4172.

adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka, by Mahādeva. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

adbhutadarpaṇa or adbhutasaṃgraha jy., based on Ballālasena's Adbhutasāgara, by Mādhava, son of Raghunātha. IO. 717. Kaṭm. 3. 11. NW. 78.

adbhutarāmāyaṇa Stein 193 (Uttarakāṇḍa 1--20).

adbhutaśānti an. Peters. 4, 5.
     --a part of the Adbhutabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XX, 162.

adbhutasāgara jy. by Ballālasena. IO. 712 (inc.). Rgb. 801 (inc.). Stein 156.

adbhutasindhu Quoted by Nārāyaṇa in Śāntitattvāmṛta.

advayastutisūkti a C. on the Parameśastotrāvalī by Kṣemarāja.

[Vol. 2, Page 2b]

advaitakālānala Madhva doctrine, by Nārāyaṇa. GB. 112 (inc.).

advaitacintākaustubha Tattvānusaṃdhānaṭīkā,

advaitajalajāta by Pāṇḍuraṅga, son of Nārāyaṇa. BL. 173.

advaitadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Quoted in Siddhāntaleśa.
     C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. formerly 1809, now changed into 2940.

advaitabrahmasiddhi in 4 paricheda, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 560. 1189. Stein 117.
     C. Advaitacandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 797 (paricheda 2). 883 (paricheda 1). Stein 117 (fr.).

advaitamakaranda by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. IO. 1268. 1395. BL. 174.
     C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa. IO. 1268. BL. 174.

advaitamañjaryāṃ ratimukulaḥ and ratinītimukulaḥ BL. 91. 92.

advaitaratnarakṣaṇa by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 1103. 1364.

advaitaśataka by Gaṅgādhara (q. v.), son of Manoratha.

advaitasiddhātnavidyotana by Vidyānanda Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 144.

advaitasiddhi by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.

advaitāditya composed in 1826 by Govindavakṣas. Stein 117.

advaitāmṛta by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. IO. 2401. 2667 (not. 516). BL. 175.

advaitāmṛta by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. IO. 516 (paricheda 1: Brahmalakṣaṇanirūpaṇa).

advaitopaniṣad Stein 23.

adhikamāsamāhātmya from the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 12.

adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Devanātha Ṭhakkura. Stein 111.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1322.

adhikaraṇanyāyamālā an exposition of the Vedānta tenets, by Bhāratītīrtha. BL. 191--94. 314 (adhy. 1). IO. 2780. Rgb. 616. 617. 618 (extract). See Nyāyamālā Vaiyāsikī.
     C. Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Digambara. BL. 314 (adhy. 1).

adhikārasaṃgraha bhakti, Oudh XXII, 120. Peters. 4, 20.
     --By Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kavyamālā VIII, p. 151.

adhimāsanirṇaya dh. Stein 82. See Malamāsanirṇaya.

adhimāsamāhātmya Rgb. 148. See Adhikamāsamāhātmya

[Vol. 2, Page 3a]

adhimāsādinirṇaya dh. Stein 82.

adhyayanavidhicarcā mīm. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 256.

adhyātmakārikāvali vedānta, by Niyamānanda. Rgb. 650.
     C. by Puruṣottama. Rgb. 650.

adhyātmarāmāyaṇa Bodl. 23. Fl. 60. Stein 205 (first adhy.).
     C. Setu by Rāmavarman. Stein 206.
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Brahmastuti. Stein 206.
     --Rāmagītā q. v.
     --Rāmahṛdaya q. v.

adhyāsabhāṣya from the Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya of Śaṅkara and the Bhāmatī. Rgb. 626.

anaṅgaraṅga by Kalyāṇamalla. CU. add. 1650. 2140. Rgb. 317.

anaṅgalekhā nāṭaka. Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.

ananta somayājin father of Rāmacandra Adhvarin (Aghavivecana). Stein 82.

ananta ācārya
     Āryāmālā.

ananta
     Śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhā or Liṅgapratiṣṭhā.

ananta son of Cintāmaṇi, father of Nīlakaṇṭha and Rāma (Muhūrtacintāmaṇi 1601), grandfather of Govinda, great grandfather of Ananta, Mādhava (Tājikaṭīkā) and Cintāmaṇi.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Dāibhaṭṭa, composed at Benares by desire of Saṃgrāmasiṃha, son of Amareśa, grandson of Jayasiṃha:
     Sadācārarahasya.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa:
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitāprātiśākhyavyākhyā Padārthaprakāśa.

ananta son of Vināyaka and Lakṣmī, of Tulāpura:
     Śabdasudhā and C..

anantacaturdaśyudyāpana dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 116. XXII, 110.

anantadāsa son of Viśvanātha:
     Sāhityadarpaṇalocana.

anantadeva
     Ādhānapaddhati Āpast.
     Gaṇahoma.
     The Agnihotraprayoga was written by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva.

anantadeva
     Bhaktiśata.

anantadeva svaprakāśa
     Bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati.

[Vol. 2, Page 3b]

anantadeva
     Mahāgaṇapatikrama.

anantadeva sūri
     Rasacintāmaṇi med.

anantadeva
     Rudravidhānamantrāṇām ṛṣichandodevatākathanam.

anantadeva
     Śrāddhakalpasūtrapaddhati.

anantadeva
     Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga.

anantadeva son of Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva:
     Agnihotrahoma or Agnihotraprayoga.
     Cāturmāsyeṣṭihautra.
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast.
     Viṣṇuyāgapaddhati.
     Ācāradīdhiti, Āśaucadīdhiti, Pratiṣṭhādīdhiti, Saṃvatsaradīdhiti. See these.
     Rājadharmakaustubha. Stein 100 (first dīdhiti).

anantadeva son of Uddhava:
     Rudrakalpadruma.
     Rudrasūtra.

anantadeva son of Mahādeva:
     Nirṇayabindu.

anantanārāyaṇa son of Cidambara:
     Arthapradīpikā on his father's Rāghāvapāṇḍavayādavīyakāvya. Burnell called this Kathātrayīvyākhyāna.

anantarāma pupil of Kṛṣṇarāma:
     Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.

anantavratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 73. 95. Fl. 27. Stein 207.

anantavratamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

anargharāghava by Murāri. BL. 37. Fl. 97 (fr.). Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 318. 426. Stein 77.
     C. Stein 77.
     C. by Jinaharṣa Gaṇi. Peters. 4, 25.
     C. Yaśodarpaṇikā by Dhaneśvara. Rgb. 319 (fr.).
     C. by Naracandra Sūri. Stein 77.
     C. by Rucipati. BL. 38. Rgb. 427. 428.

anaśanavidhi dh. Stein 82 (bis. One stated to be taken from the Viṣṇudharma).

anādipurīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 94.

aniṭkārikāḥ Fl. 172. 173 (and C.). Rgb. 469. 470 (Avacūri). Stein 40.
     C. by Kṣamāmāṇikya. Peters. 4, 17.

[Vol. 2, Page 4a]

aniruddha bhaṭṭa a Dākṣiṇātya:
     Mantrakaumudī.

aniruddhacarita campū, by Devarāja. Oudh XX, 64.
     C. by Jayagovinda. Oudh XX, 64.

aniṣṭagrahaśānti dh. Oudh XX, 184.

anupānamañjarī med. by Pītāmbara. Peters. 4, 39.

anubhūtiprakāśa by Sāyaṇa. CU. add. 2093.

anumaraṇapradīpa dh. by Gaurīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 191.

anumānaparicheda by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 137.

anumānaprāmāṇyavyavasthāpana Stein 134.

anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra by Mahādeva. Rgb. 746. Stein 134.
     --by Raghudeva. Stein 134.

anumitiparāmarśavāda or -vicāra by Raghudeva. IO. 47. 1369. 1517. 2532. Peters. 4, 14.

anumitiparāmarśahetutāvicāra by Harirāma. Stein 134.

anumitilakṣaṇa by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).

anuvākasaṃkhyā Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.

anuvākānukramaṇī Ṛv. CU. add. 1914. 1920.
     C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Cs. 26. L. 4252.
     --Vs. CU. add. 2079. 2493.

anusmṛti from the Mahābhārata, where it is not found. Fl. 13. Oudh XX, 26. Stein 196.

anūpaviveka ascribed to Anūpasiṃha, treats of the Śālagrāma. BL. 10. Stein 227.

anūpasiṃhadeva ruled in 1673, son of Karṇasiṃha (1631). See Prinsep II, 259. He was patron of Nīlakaṇṭha (Anūpārāma) and of the author of the Anūpodaya Gītagovindaṭīkā.

anekārthatilaka lex. composed by Mahīpa in 1374. Stein 52.

anekārthadhvanimañjarī lex. Rgb. 509.
     --by Mahākṣapaṇaka. BL. 122. Fl. 196. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 52.

anekārthasaṃgraha lex. by Hemacandra. Fl. 195. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 52.

antaḥkaraṇaprabodha bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

antyakarmapaddhati Peters. 4, 5.

antyeṣṭipaddhati by Keśava. Peters. 4, 5.
     --by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Fl. 146. Stein 13.
     --by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. Stein 13.

antyeṣṭiprayoga by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, from his Prayogamaṇi. Cs. 400.

antyeṣṭiprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 285.

antyeṣṭiprayoge ekādaśāhavihitadānāni L. 4158.

annapānavidhi by Suṣeṇa. See Āyurvedamahodadhi.

[Vol. 2, Page 4b]

annapūrṇādevītrailokyamohanakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 355.

annapūrṇāsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 355. Oudh XX, 244.

annapūrṇāstotra ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 355. L. 4229. Stein 219.

annapūrṇeśvarīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

annambhaṭṭa
     Pāṇinīyalaghuvṛtti.

anyathākhyātikaṇṭakoddhāra ny. by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 14. See Kaṇṭakoddhāra.

anyathākhyātirahasya by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

anyāpadeśaśataka by Ekanātha Kāśyapa. BL. 254.
     --by Nīlakaṇṭha. Kāvyamālā VI, 143.
     --by Madhusūdana Maithila. Bhau Dāji 70. Kāvyamālā IX, 64.

anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa by Candracūḍa. BL. 255.

anyoktimuktālatā by Śambhu. L. 3280. Kāvyamālā II, 61.

anvaṣṭakā dh. Oudh XXI, 112. XII, 104.

anvādhāneṣṭimadhye sūryācandragrahaṇanirṇayaḥ from some Prayogaratna. Stein 82.

anvārambhaṇīyāhautra śr. Bhau Dāji 85.

anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi śr. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 82.

apatnīkādhānanirṇaya by Govinda Dīkṣita. L. 4141 (Extract of a larger work by the same).

apamṛtyurogādiśāntividhi tantr. Stein 227.

aparājita abbreviated from Aparājitapṛchā. Hemādri Dānakhaṇḍa 794.

aparājitapṛchā archit. by Bhuvanadeva. IO. 1603 (two first chapters). The work is quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 660--62. 819.

aparājitavidyā bhakti Devīpr. 79, 40.

aparājitāstotra from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Stein 214.

aparādhakṣamāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 50. Stein 219.
     C. by Rādhānanda. Stein 219.

aparādhasundara by Hanumat. Oudh XX, 46.

aparādhasundarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 48.

aparādhastotra Stein 219.
     --from the Guptārṇavatantra. Stein 229.

aparāsūkta vaid. Oudh XX, 4.

aparārka Frequently quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

aparokṣānubhava by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 223. 472. Rgb. 598. Stein 117.

[Vol. 2, Page 5a]

apaśabdanirākaraṇa gr. Stein 134.

apādyāhautra or divaḥśyenīhautra śr. Cs. 410.

apāmārjanastotra from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Fl. 58.

apekṣābuddhidvitvayornāśyanāśakabhāvaḥ ny. Stein 134.

aptoryāmasya sarvagarbhasya paddhatiḥ śr. Stein 11.

aptoryāme maitrāvaruṇaprayogaḥ Weber 2106.

appayyadīkṣita son of Raṅgarāja Dīkṣita, brother of Accādīkṣita, grandson of Ācāryadīkṣita, etc. End of 16th century:
     Āryāśataka.
     Pāṇinīyanakṣatramālā.
     The Rasikarañjinī is by Gaṅgādhara, not by Appayya, as Burnell has stated.

apyo dīkṣita read accā dīkṣita.

abhijñānaśakuntala IO. 2238 (aṅka 1. 2 and part of 3). 2696 (southern recension). Oudh XX, 60 (and C.). Rgb. 409 (and C.). 463. Stein 77.
     C. Arthadīpikā. IO. 1267.
     C. by Candraśekhara. IO. 77 A (not 77).
     C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 120. BL. 107.

abhidhānacintāmaṇi lex. by Hemacandra. BL. 123. Fl. 190--92. 194. Oudh XXI, 60. Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 1335. Stein 52.
     C. by Hemacandra. BL. 124. Fl. 193. Peters. 4, 32.
     C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgara. Rgb. 1336.
     C. by Vādiśrīvallabha. Oudh XXI, 60.
     C. Nāmnāṃ sāroddhāraḥ by Vallabhagaṇi. Fl. 194.

abhidhānaratnamālā or ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu a dictionary of materia medica. IO. 2621. 3248.

abhidhānaratnamālā lex. by Halāyudha. BL. 125. Fl. 459. Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 504. Stein 52.

abhidhārthacintāmaṇi by Viśveśvara. See Tārāsahasranāman.

abhidhāvādarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 134.

abhidhāvicāra ny. Stein 134.

abhidhāvṛttimātṛkā alaṃk. by Mukula. Stein 58.

abhinavakādambarī by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. BL. 256.

abhinavagupta son of Cukhala:
     Kāvyakautukavivaraṇa.
     Dehasthadevatācakrastotra.
     Beside the works mentioned in the first part, he wrote Kramakeli Kramastotraṭīkā, Padārthapraveśanirṇayaṭīkā, Pūrvapañcikā, Śivadṛṣṭyālocana. Quoted in Paratriṃśikātattvavivaraṇa, Catal. IO., p. 840.

[Vol. 2, Page 5b]

abhinavatarkatāṇḍava ny. by Satyanātha. Stein 134 (Śabdakhaṇḍa inc.).

abhinavanārāyaṇacampū written in 1868 by Lakṣmaṇa Dānta. BL. 39. Printed in Nāsik.

abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī
     Aitareyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Praśnopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā. See Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī.

abhiṣekamantra ascribed to Gobhila. Oudh XX, 158. XXI, 110. 116.

amanaskayoga a second name of the Svayambodha.

amarakośa ASB. 1893, 256. CU. add. 1650. 1651. Fl. 457 (Kāṇḍa 1). 458 (Kāṇḍa 3). Oudh XX, 72 (and C.). Peters. 4, 32. Rgb. 505. 506. 510 (Kāṇḍa 3). Stein 52. 53.
     C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. Rgb. 505. 506. 511.
     C. Amarakośapañjikā by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. L. 3368.
     C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 32. Stein 53.
     C. by Mallinātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
     C. Budhamanoharā by Mahādeva. Fl. 457 (Kāṇḍa 1). Rgb. 512 (Kāṇḍa 1. 2).
     C. by Raṅgācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Rgb. 510 (Kāṇḍa 3).
     C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 53.
     C. by Liṅgayasūri. BL. 126 (Liṅgaṇabhaṭṭa). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
     C. by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.
     C. by Sarvānanda. ibid.
     C. Kāmadhenu by Subhūticandra (q. v.).

amaracandra pupil of Jinadatta Sūri:
     Syādiśabdasamuccaya gr.

amaranāthamāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

amaraśeṣa Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

amaruśataka BL. 40. 257 (and C.). CU. add. 1106 (fr.). Fl. 75. 436 (fr.). Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 320. 321. Stein 66 (inc.).
     C. by Caturbhuja. Rgb. 321.
     C. by Jñānānanda Kalādharasena. Stein 66 (fr.).
     C. by Devaśaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. L. 3327.
     C. Kāmadā by Ravicandra. L. 3395.
     C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vīranārāyaṇa Bhūpāla. BL. 40.
     C. Śṛṅgārataraṅgiṇī by Sūryadāsa. Rgb. 320.

[Vol. 2, Page 6a]

amīracandra paṇḍita
     Bhāvijñānagrantha jy.

amṛtaghaṭikā jy. IO. 1051.

amṛtabindūpaniṣad Stein 23.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

amṛtamañjarī med. by Kāśīnātha. Stein 180.

amṛtalaharī Gaṅgāṣṭakaṭīkā by Harinātha.

amṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, see Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī.

amṛtāditriṃśanmahāśāntayaḥ dh. Peters. 4, 5.

amṛtāṣṭaka stotra. Fl. 430.

amṛtāharaṇa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 3.

amoghanandinī śikṣā Bhau Dāji 121. Rgb. 65.

ayodhyākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 43.

ayodhyāmāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 43.

aruṇagirinātha with the title Ḍiṇḍimakavisārvabhauma:
     Somavallīyogānandaprahasana.

arkaprakāśa med. Stein 180.

argalāstotra Stein 231.
     C. Stein 227.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 227.

arghakāṇḍa jy. prediction of weather in the single months of the 60 years' cycle, and its influence on the price of grain. Fl. 336.

arghadīpaka jy. by Viṣṇuśiva. Stein 156.

arghyadānavidhi dh. Rgb. 188.

arghyadānavidhisaṃkṣepa dh. L. 4251.

arjunadatta grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in the Manoramā.

arthakaumudī Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā by Govindānanda.

arthapañcaka bhakti, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 117.
     --by Śaṭhakopācārya. Oudh XXI, 160.
     --by Harivyāsadeva. Rgb. 702.

arthapañcakaviveka vedānta by 'Śatagopadāsa or Śataripu'. Stein 117. 323. See Arthapañcaka.

arthamuktāvalī syntax of nouns. IO. 1172 A (first part only).

arthasaṃgraha by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. See Mīmaṃsārthasaṃgraha.

arthāpattirahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).

ardhodayavrata from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 49.

alaka as the continuator of the Kāvyaprakāśa is, according to Stein (Introduction to his Catalogue p. 24) to be spelled Allaṭa.

alaṃkārakaustubha by Viśveśvara. BL. 296. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 1895.

[Vol. 2, Page 6b]

alaṃkāratilaka by Bhānukara. Bhau Dāji 113.

alaṃkāratilaka or kāvyānuśāsana by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Nemikumāra. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 43.

alaṃkārapariṣkāra ny. a disquisition on the nature of the verb, by Viśvanātha. IO. 1698.

alaṃkāramañjarī alaṃk. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 22. Peters. 4, 25. Extr. 21.
     --by Sukhalāla. Fl. 213.

alaṃkāramañjūṣā by Devaśaṅkara. Rgb. 518. 519.

alaṃkāramuktāvalī by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6. Stein 58.

alaṃkāraratnākara by Śobhākaramitra. Stein 58.
     C. Alaṃkāraratnodāharaṇa by the same. Stein 58.
     Alaṃkārodāharaṇasaṃnibaddha-Devīstotra by Yaśaskara. Stein 58.
     C. on this by Ratnakaṇṭha. Stein 58.

alaṃkārarahasya by Prabhākara. Quoted by him in the Rasapradīpa.

alaṃkāravṛtti Peters. 4, 25 (?).

alaṃkāraśekhara by Keśavamiśra. L. 3307. Oudh XXI, 76. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 50.

alaṃkārasaṃgraha by Amṛtānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.

alaṃkārasamudgaka by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma q. v.

alaṃkārasarvasva by Ruyyaka. Stein 58. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 35.
     C. Alaṃkāravimarśinī by Jayadratha. Stein 59. Printed in the Kāvyamālā 35.

alaṃkārasāra Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.

alaṃkārasthiti See Kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana.

alaṃkārānusāriṇī Somapālavilāsaṭīkā by Rucaka.

alaṃkārenduśekhara by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.

alaṃkārodāharaṇa by Jayadratha. Stein 59.

alātaśāntyupaniṣad Stein 23.

allaṭa See Alaka.

avachedakatvanirukti ny. Stein 134.

avachedakatvalakṣaṇa ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Stein 142.

avachedakānumitivicāra Stein 134.

avatāravādāvalī by Puruṣottama. IO. 1368 (8--11). 1459 (11).

avatārastavarāja (Viṣṇoḥ) from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4049.

avadhūtagītā an. L. 4047 (different from the following).
     --by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 117. Printed in Bṛhatstotrasaritsāgara p. 409.

[Vol. 2, Page 7a]

avadhūtadevadatta
     Svātmopadeśa.

avantikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 63. Stein 216.

avantimihira i. e. Varāhamihira. Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 751.

avayava ny. by Goloka. Stein 144 (inc.).

avayavagrantha by Gadādhara. Stein 138.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

avayavagrantharahasya an. IO. 765.
     --by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
     --by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

avayavanirūpaṇa by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

avasānanirṇaya vaid. Stein 11.

avyaktamūrtimānasapūjana attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4040.

avyayanirūpaṇa gr. Stein 40.

avyayārṇava lex. by Jayabhaṭṭa Kavirāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.
     --by Vijayabhaṭṭāraka. ibid.

avyayārtha gr. by Patañjali. Rgb. 471.

avyayārthaprakāśa gr. Rgb. 472.

aśītibhadra vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 2. 4.

aśvacikitsā by Nakula. Stein 180.

aśvadāna dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

aśvadhāṭī kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. BL. 41.

aśvaparīkṣaṇa veter. attributed to Nalarāja. BL. 336.

aśvamedhahautra śr. Cs. 375.

aśvavaidyaka by Jayadatta. IO. 2402. Peters. 4, 39.

aśvādiguṇāḥ veter. Peters. 4, 39.

aśvāyurveda by Gaṇa. See Sārasaṃgraha.

aśvāyurvedasārasaṃgraha by Vāhāḍa, son of Vikrama. Stein 180. 346.

aśvistuti from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Nārāyaṇa. Stein 196. 352.

aṣṭakavargaphala jy. by Vṛddha Yavaneśa. Oudh XX, 106.

aṣṭakāśaucabhāṣya See Sūtakanirṇaya.

aṣṭaprāsa kāvya, by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 18 (with a quite modern C. by Setuśāstrin).

aṣṭabrāhmaṇa Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 38. 40.

aṣṭamalagnadoṣa and Parihāra jy. Stein 156.

aṣṭaratna kāvya. Stein 66. Printed in Häberlin. p. 7.

aṣṭavargajātaka jy. by Viśvanātha. Bhau Dāji 44.

aṣṭavargaphalādhyāya jy. Bhau Dāji 44.

[Vol. 2, Page 7b]

aṣṭaślokī kāvya, by Devācārya. Rgb. 322 (and C.).

aṣṭaślokī by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 6.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.
     C. by Saumyopayantṛ. Stein 118.

aṣṭākṣaranirūpaṇa bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. GB. 47.

aṣṭākṣaramantravyākhyā bhakti, by Lokācārya. Oudh XXI, 154.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Bhau Dāji 115. BL. 222--27. IO. 72 (sthāna 5. 6). 1195 (sthāna 2, 1 and 3). 1351 (Cikitsāsthāna 1--3). 2787 (sthāna 1. 2). 2455. 3217. Rgb. 908 A (inc.). Stein 180.
     Nidānasthāna and C. by Ṭoḍaramalla. Peters. 4, 39.
     C. Sarvāṅgasūndarī by Aruṇadatta. Stein 181 (adhy. 1--30, and Uttarasthāna 8--16).
     C. Āyurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. BL. 245 (Sūtrasthāna). IO. 927 (dto). Stein 181 (Sūtrasthāna 1--7).

aṣṭādaśajātinirṇaya dh. Stein 82.

aṣṭādaśavivādasaṃkṣepa dh. Stein 82 (inc.).

aṣṭādaśarahasyāni by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 156. Rgb. 651. Stein 118.
     C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 651.

aṣṭādaśārthaviṣayabheda (?) Rāmānujamata. Stein 118. 324.

aṣṭādhyāyī by Pāṇini. CU. add. 2457. Fl. 167. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 66. Stein 40.
     C. Laghuvṛtti by Annambhaṭṭa. Printed in Vizagapatam.
     C. Mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraha by Udayana. Stein 45. 261 (part of the first, and the sixth adhy.).

aṣṭāvakragītā or abadhūtānubhūti Fl. 234. 235. IO. 100. 1250. 1617. 2202. 2629. 3069. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.
     C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. Fl. 234. 235. IO. 100. 1250. 2202. 2629. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.

aṣṭāvakrākhyāna from the Mahābhārata.
     C. an. Stein 196.

aṣṭottaraśatamahāvākyaratnāvali vedānta, by Rāmacandra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.

asapiṇḍāsagotraputraparigrahavidhi dh. by Ahobala Śāstrin. Stein 83.

asapiṇḍāsagotraparīkṣā dh. Peters. 4, 5.

asiddhigrantharahasya ny. by Gadādhara.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

asthikṣepanirṇaya (?) dh. Stein 83 (inc.).

asyavāmīyasūkta Ṛv. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 22. XXII, 38.

aharvidhi dh. Oudh XX, 170.

[Vol. 2, Page 8a]

ahirbudhyasaṃhitā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7.

ahīnakḷpti śr. by Mañcana Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 404.

ahobala śāstrin
     Asapiṇḍāsagotraparigrahavidhi.

ākāṅkṣāvāda ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 128 (inc.).
     --by Raghudeva. Stein 135.

ākāśakhaṇḍana ny. an. IO. 1369. 2126. Rgb. 783.

ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhakavaca. Stein 227.
     --Śarabhasahasranāman. Stein 227.

ākāśavādārtha ny. an. Stein 135.

ākrandamālā stotra, by Kulaśekhara, Fl. 430.

ākhyātacandrikā gr. by Bhaṭṭamalla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7. Quoted also by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
     --Sarasvatī Grammar by Sūrisiṃha (Ākhyātaprakriyā). Stein 40. 258.

ākhyātavāda ny. by Raghunātha. IO. 2100. 2368. 3064. Oudh XX, 212. Stein 135.
     C. by Raghudeva. BL. 207. IO. 2157. L. 1985. Oudh XX, 212. Stein 135.
     CC. by Gadādhara. Oudh XXI, 134.
     C. Ākhyātagranthavimukti by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2386.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 1369. L. 2386.

ākhyātavādavyākhyā by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 14.

ākhyātaviveka by Jayakṛṣṇa. Stein 135. 331.

āgamakalpalatā tantr. Bhau Dāji 114.
     --by Yadunātha. Stein 227. This is probably identical with the Āgamakalpavallī.

āgamasārasaṃgraha tantr. by Yogendra. L. 4050 (second ullāsa, called Tattvataraṅgiṇī).

āgniṣṭomikī payasyā śr. Stein 11.

āgnīdhraprayoga śr. Cs. 406. Bhau Dāji 73.
     --Baudh. Bhau Dāji 75.

āgrayaṇa śr. Cs. 414 (inc.). L. 4032.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Gopīnātha. Bhau Dāji 56.

āgrayaṇapaddhvati delete this.

āgrayaṇaprayoga Cs. 372.
     --by Vīreśvara, son of Lāhi Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 372 (inc.).

āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga by Trimalla. Cs. 409.

āṅgirasa Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 3, 47.

ācāracandrikā dh. Peters. 4, 5 (Āpastambanityavidhi).

ācāratattva by Hariprasāda. Stein 83. 301.

ācāratantra tantra. Stein 227.

ācāratilaka dh. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 5.

ācāradīpa Oudh XX, 180.
     --by Nāgadeva. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 192. 193.

ācārapradīpe Bhāgvataśravaṇavidhi. Stein 83.

ācāramayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XX, 174. Stein 97.

ācārasāratantra and ācārasāraprakaraṇa See Cīnācārasāratantra.

ājyaśastrādi śr. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 1.

ātithyeṣṭi dh. Stein 83 (inc.).

āturasaṃnyāsavidhi dh. Stein 83.

āturādipaddhati dh. Peters. 4, 5.

ātmajñānopadeśaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 2116 (inc.).

ātmajyotirupaniṣad in 12 ślokas. Weber 2118.

ātmatattvaprakāśaka vedānta, by Nandarāma. IO. 1435.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 1435.

ātmatattvapradīpa and C. īśvaravilāsadīpikā vedānta, both by Bhūdeva Śukla. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 599 (inc.).

ātmatattvaprabodha ny. by Rāghava Pañcānana. Stein 135 (inc.).

ātmatattvaviveka or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Rgb. 747.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 53.
     C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunātha. Stein 135.
     CC. by Gadādhara. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 135 (fr.). 136 (fr.).
     C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Rgb. 748.

ātmaprakāśaka See Ātmatattvaprakāśaka.

ātmabodha vedānta, in 119 ślokas. Fl. 233.

ātmabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 177 (with a C. attributed to Śaṅkarācārya). IO. 603. 1597. 2011. Oudh XXII, 114. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 118.
     C. Stein 118.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Peters. 4, 20.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 603. 1597. 2011.*) Cancel C. Ajñānabodhinī.

ātmabodhopaniṣad Rgb. 2.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 23.

ātmavilāsa kāvya, by Śambhu Paṇḍita. Rgb. 323.

ātmānandaprakāśa See Svātmanirūpaṇa.

ātmānātmaviveka by Padmapāda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 8.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 20.
     --by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 8.

[Vol. 2, Page 9a]

ātmārkabodha vedānta, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 97. 128.

ātmārpaṇastuti or śivapañcāśikā Rgb. 410.

ātmopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 20.

ātmopaniṣad Rgb. 3. Stein 23.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.

ātreya
     Cikitsāśāstrasaṃgraha.

ātreyasaṃhitā med. Bhau Dāji 1. Devīpr. 79, 54. Peters. 4, 39. Stein 181.

ātharvaṇagṛhyaprayoga Rgb. 40 (inc.).

ātharvaṇarahasye Nārāyaṇahṛdaya. Bhau Dāji 77. Stein 219.
     --Mahālakṣmīhṛdaya. Stein 219.
     --Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Fl. 370.

āditya father of Kavikānta (Viśvādarśa dh.).

ādityaduhitṛ vaid. Oudh XX, 4.

ādityapurāṇa Stein 199 (inc.).
     Ādityapurāṇe Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya. Stein 199.

ādityahṛdaya stotra. Rgb. 96. Stein 219.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottara. Oudh XX, 38. Rgb. 149.
     --from the Rāmāyaṇa. Weber 2143.

ādipurāṇa Stein 199.
     Ādipurāṇe Narasiṃhacaturdaśīmāhātmya. Stein 199.
     --Nīlanāgamāhātmya. Stein 199.
     --Naubandhanamāhātmya. Stein 199.
     --Brahmakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 95.
     --Śāradāmāhātmya. Stein 199.

ādiśarman astronomer. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

ādyāvidyāprakaraṇa from the Bhairavītantra. Rgb. 952.

ādhānapaddhati Peters. 4, 5.
     --Āpast. by Anantadeva. Cs. 335. L. 4031.

ādhānaprayoga or prayogaratnabhūṣā by Navahasta (Navahastya). GB. 9. See Baudhāyanādhānaprayoga.

ādhānaprāyaścitta by Anantadeva. Bhau Dāji 100.

ādhānavidhiprayoga by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 441.

ādhānahautraprayoga Āśval. Cs. 337.

ādhānādimantrāṇāmanukramaṇikā śr. by Rāmabhakta. Stein 11.

ādhvaryavāgnīdhrakarman śr. Stein 11.

ānanda kavi rājānaka
     Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana, composed in 1665. Stein 60.

ānandakanda Kalpavallīpaddhatiṭīkā by Devakīnandana.

ānandakandacampū by Mitramiśra. BL. 258.

ānandatantra tantra in 20 paṭala. IO. 3011.

[Vol. 2, Page 9b]

ānandatīrtha disciple of Śuddhānanda:
     Tantrasārasaṃgraha.

ānandatīrtha bhārgava pupil of Narasiṃha:
     Haripūjāpaddhati.

ānandatīrtha pupil of Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha:
     Vidvaccittaprasādinī Ṣaṭpadīstotraṭīkā.

ānandamālā med. by Ānandasiddha. Stein 181.

ānandaraṅgavijayacampū by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.

ānandarāya son of Nṛsiṃharāya, nephew of Tryambakarāya, composed the plays Jīvānandana and Vidyāpariṇaya. Kāvyamālā 27, p. 2.

ānandalaharī or saundaryalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 224 (fr.). 225 (and C.). IO. 581. 988 (and C.). Oudh XX, 56. Peters. 4, 25. 31. Rgb. 423. 424. Stein 225. 226.
     C. Rgb. 465. Stein 226.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (?). Fl. 224 (fr.).
     C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. IO. 581. Peters. 4, 31.
     C. Vistāracandrikā by Govinda. L. 3373.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 424.
     C. by Śrīraṅgadāsa. Rgb. 423.

ānandavardhana son of Nona:
     Dharmottamā Viniścayaṭīkā.

ānandavallyupaniṣad Stein 24.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.

ānandavṛndāvanacampū by Kavikarṇapūra. L. 3322.
     C. by Vṛndāvana Cakravartin. L. 3323.
     --by Mādhavānanda. Oudh XXI, 92.

ānandasāgarastava by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Bl. 42. 259. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

ānandānubhava
     Vedāntacandra.

ānandeśvarapattrikā Peters. 4, 43.

āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairavastotrarāja from the Rudrayāmala (Viśvāsoddhāre Ḍamarutantre). Fl. 356. W. p. 360.

āpadeva bhaṭṭa of the Cittapāvana family, father of Vāsudeva (Prayogaratnamālā). BL. 19.

āpastamba
     1) Śrautasūtra. Cs. 206 (praśna 9). 207 (praśna 9, inc.). 208 (praśna 16). CU. add. 882 (15). 981 (9).
     C. by Cauṇḍapācārya. See Prayogaratnamāla.
     C. Prayogavṛtti by Keśava Tālavṛntanivasin. Cs. 211 (praśna 16). 278 (somaprāyaścitta, praśna 15). See L. 4234.
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Rgb. 67 (praśna 1--17).
     C. by Rudradatta. Cs. 209 (praśna 9, 1--9). 334 (fr. and confused). Stein 12 (prāyaścitta).
     C. Prayogaratnamālā by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. L. 4223 (agnihotra 1--4). Stein 18 (yājamāna).
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. Oudh XX, 16.
     Gārhyakarmaprayoga. Stein 11 (inc.).
     Darśapūrṇamāsa. Rgb. 86. 87.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga by Keśava Tālavṛntanivāsin. L. 2434.
     Paśuprayoga. Cs. 212.
     Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta. Cs. 213 (and C.). 214--16 (Āpast. 9).
     Śulbasūtrabhāṣya by Kapardisvāmin. Brl. 22.
     --by Karavindasvāmin. Stein 12. 246.
     Somādhvaryava. Rgb. 92.

āpastambagṛhyaprayoga Stein 11.

āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa by Gopāla. CU. add. 1712.

āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā by Bhāskaramiśra. L. 4170 (1--3). Rgb. 55 (fr.). 83. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.
     C. Stein 12.
     C. Padaprakāśikā. L. 4171 (1. 2 fr.).

āpastambasmṛti Stein 83.

āpiśalī śikṣā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9.

āpūrvikavidhi śr. L. 4051.

ābhyudāyikaśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 176.

āmavātacikitsā med. Stein 181 (inc.).

āmodamandāra Lakṣmīstutiśataka by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Jagannātha, composed in 1869. BL. 43.

āmnāyagurumaṇḍaladevatārcanakramavallī tantr. Stein 227.

āyapraśna jy. Peters. 4, 33.

āyurvedaprakāśa med. by Mādhava. BL. 228. IO. 1703 (fr.). 2478 (fr.). Stein 181.

āyurvedamahodadhi by Suṣeṇa. IO. 1944 (annapānavidhi). 2071 (do.). Peters. 4, 39.

āraṇyakaśikṣā GB. 22 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 9. See Kielhorn's Remarks on the Śikṣas p. 15.

ārambhasiddhi jy. by Udayaprabha Sūri. Fl. 279. 280. Peters. 4, 33.

ārādhanaprayoga or yatyārādhanaprayoga precepts for the propitiation of ascetics. IO. 2016.

ārāmotsargapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 5.

ārāmotsargavidhi Stein 83.

āruṇīyopaniṣad Stein 24.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 24.

āruṇeśatantra Mentioned by Gaurīkānta. Oxf. 109a (not Aruśa).

[Vol. 2, Page 10b]

ārogyadarpaṇa med. Quoted by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 955.

āryabhaṭa
     Āryāṣṭaśata. IO. 3210.
     C. Bhaṭaprakāśa by Sūryadeva. IO. 3210.

āryā stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

āryādviśatī by Durvāsas. More accurately Mānasapūjanāryādviśatī.

āryāmālā kāvya, by Anantācārya. Rgb. 429.

āryāśataka by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 44.

āryāsaptaśatī by Govardhana. BL. 266. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 348. Stein 66.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpana by Ananta Paṇḍita. BL. 266. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 349. Stein 66.
     --and C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 66 (only C.).

ārṣānukramaṇī Ṛv. by Śaunaka. L. 2112 (Printed at the end of Lālmitra's Edition of the Bṛhaddevatā). A version in prose. L. 4214.

ārṣeyadīpikā based on the Arṣeyabrāhmaṇa, by Kāśyapa Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Burnell Introd. to the Ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa p. VI. XLVIII.

ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa Sv. Cs. 115. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 3 (Kauthumaśākhā).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 149.

ālamandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Devīpr. 79, 42. Oudh XXI, 52. Rgb. 140.
     C. Devīpr. 79, 42.

ālekhana an ancient sage, whose opinions on ritual are contrasted, just as in the Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra, with those of Āśmarathya. Āpastambaśrautasūtra V, 29, 14. IX. 3, 15. 4, 9. 6, 3. 10, 12. 16, 6. 19, 14. X, 16, 4. XIV, 13, 8. 22, 13.

āvasathyāgnikarmahomādividhi śr. Stein 12.

āvasathyādhāna śr. Stein 12.

āvasathyādhānapaddhati Peters. 4, 1. 5. Stein 12.

āśādhara the author of the Kuvalayāndakārikāṭīkā was a son of Rāmajī and pupil of Dharaṇīdhara. BL. 141. IO. 2185. The same is the author of Kovidānanda and its C. Kādambinī. BL. 140.

āśādhara son of Rihluka (Bohittha), son of Vatsa, son of Viṣṇu, son of Bhānu:
     Grahajñāna.
     Grahagaṇita.

āśīrvāda Oudh XX, 172.

āśaucacandrikā by Vedāṅgarāya. Stein 83.

āśaucadaśakavṛtti by Harihara. IO. 2116. Rgb. 196.

[Vol. 2, Page 11a]

āśaucadīdhiti of the Smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 5.

āśaucanirṇaya or ṣaḍaśīti by Kauśikāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 4. 101. Called also Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti q. v.
     C. by Subrahmaṇya. ibid.

āśaucanirṇaya by Tryambaka, son of Raghunātha Sūri. Peters. 4, 5. Stein 84.
     --by Nāgojī. Stein 83.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Stein 84.
     --by Veṅkaṭācārya See Aghanirṇaya.

āśaucavyavasthā by Rādhānātha Śarman. L. 3330.

āśaucīyadaśaślokīvivṛti by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 84. 302. See Āśaucadaśaka and Daśaślokī.

āśmarathya Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra V, 29, 14. IX, 3, 15. 4, 7. 6, 3. 8, 3. 10, 12. 16, 6. 19, 14. XIV, 13, 8. 22, 13. See Ālekhana.

āśramopaniṣad Peters. 4, 1. Stein 24.

āśleṣāvidhāna Stein 82.

āśvalāyana
     1) Śrautasūtra. Cs. 217--19. GB. 4 (pūrvārdha). Peters. 4, 1. Stein 12.
     C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 231 (ahīnadvadaśāha inc.). 252 (fr.)--54 (fr.). 342 (ahīnadvādaśāha).
     C. Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā by Tippū Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa. L. 4174 (adhy. 2).
     C. by Devatrāta. Cs. 225 (inc.).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Gārgya. BL. 7 (adhy. 1--3). Stein 12.
     C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcanabhaṭṭa. Cs. 220--24. Stein 12 (1--6).
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. Cs. 226 (adhy. 1--6). Rgb. 68. Stein 12.
     C. Cs. 446 (fr.).
     C. Vimalodayamālā by Jayantasvāmin. L. 4029 (1--4).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 444. 445. 448 (adhy. 2. 3). Fl. 418.
     C. Anāvilā by Haradatta. Cs. 447 (fr.).
     Gṛhapratiṣṭhā. Oudh XX, 162.
     Sarasvatīdvādaśanāmastotra. Oudh XX, 48.

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāḥ Cs. 438. 439 (inc.).
     C. Cs. 440.

āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa BL. 8 (in 4 adhyāya). Cs. 441 (adhy. 1--3). 443 (adhy. 4). Rgb. 287 (3 adhyāyās).
     --five adhyāyās in anuṣṭubh verses. Cs. 442.

[Vol. 2, Page 11b]

āśvalāyanaśākhāśrāddhaprayoga by Kamalākara. Stein 12.

āśvalāyanasmṛti Stein 84.

āśvinaśastra Cs. 385. 386.

āṣāḍhamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 57.

āsurīkalpa tantr. BL. 217 (different from Bik. 575). Peters. 4, 41. Stein 227.

āhitāgnipitṛmedha Bhāradv. Cs. 398.

āhitāgnipravāsavidhi Āpast. by Anantadeva. Cs. 413. 432.

āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi Āśval. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 396.

āhnika Peters. 4, 5. Stein 84.
     --by Vrajarāja (Vallabhamata). Rgb. 280.

āhnika by Jñānabhāskara (?). Oudh XX, 176. Āhnikasaṃkṣepa by the same. Oudh XXI, 106.

āhnikaprāyaścitta IO. 1516. (Kamalākara mentioned.)

āhnikopayuktaṛṣichandodevatāḥ Vs. Rgb. 41.

itihāsasamuccaya from the Mahābhārata. BL. 25. Oudh XX, 30. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 193.

indra sarasvatī
     Śivapradoṣapūjā.

indraprasthamāhātmya from the Saubharisaṃhitā. CU. add. 2448.

indrabhadra vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 2.

indramahotsava a Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharvaveda (19a).

indrākṣīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

indrākṣīstotra Stein 219.

indriyavādārtha ny. Stein 136.

iṣṭakāpūraṇa the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 12.
     C. by Yājñikadeva. Cs. 244. Peters. 4, 1. Extr. 3.

iṣṭakālaśodhana jy. See Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.

iṣṭadarpaṇa jy. by Nandarāma.
     Udāharaṇa by the same. Peters. 4, 33.

iṣṭaprāṇabhāvaliṅgāṣṭakastotra by Somanātha Paṇḍita. Stein 219.

iṣṭasiddhi vedānta. Quoted by Madhusūdana in Advaitasiddhi. Catal. IO. p. 766b.

iṣṭikāla dh. by Dāmodara. L. 4089 (inc.).

iṣṭihautra śr. Peters. 4, 1.

īśavāsyopaniṣad
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 174. 175. Oudh XXI, 26. Peters. 4, 1. Rgb. 4. Stein 24.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Rgb. 4. Stein 24.
     CC. by Narendrapurī. BL. 1.

īśvaratattvanirūpaṇa (Rāmānujamata) by Varadanāyaka Sūri. Rgb. 652.
     C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 652.

[Vol. 2, Page 12a]

īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra by Utpala. Devīpr. 79, 50. Stein 219. 354.
     C. Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. Devīpr. 79, 50. Stein 219. 220.

īśvarapratyabhijñāhṛdaya a C. on twenty sūtra of an unknown author, by Kṣemarāja. Devīpr. 79, 50. IO. 1256. L. 2587. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124. Report XXX. Stein 220.

īśvaraprasādaprabandha and C., vedānta, by Bhūdeva. Peters. 4, 20.

īśvaramahiman from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

īśvaravāda ny. Stein 136.
     --by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 136.

īśvaravilāsadīpikā See Ātmatattvapradīpa.

īśvaraśataka kāvya. Text and C. by Avatāra. Stein 66 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 31.

īśvare nityasukhasthāpanavicāraḥ ny. Stein 136.

uktiratnākara on Prākṛt grammar, by Sādhusundaragaṇi. Bhau Dāji 93. Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 14.

uktirahasya Quoted in Kṛṣṇabhaktikalpavallī. Catal. IO. p. 588.

ukthaprayoga by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 365. L. 161. 1282.

ukthaśāstra the twelfth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 12.

ukthyādikratuhautra śr. Rgb. 56.

ugratārāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Stein 227.

ucchiṣṭagaṇapatijapavidhi and kavaca, from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

ucchiṣṭagaṇeśaprakaraṇa tantr. Fl. 387.

ucchuṣmaśāstra Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Paratriṃśikāṭīkā. Catal. IO. p. 840.

ujjvalanīlamaṇi alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Stein 59.

ujjvalanīlamaṇi bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Oudh XXII, 120 (and C.).

ujjvalarasakaṇā bhakti, by Sanātana. Oudh XXI, 152.

uḍudāyapradīpa or jātakacandrikā jy., following the Pārāśarī Horā, by Veṅkaṭeśa with the surname Yajñanārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
     C. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
     C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta. Stein 156.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. Peters. 4, 33.

uḍḍāmaratantra Peters. 4, 41.
     Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi. Oudh XI, 22. Rgb. 997.
     --Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. Fl. 371.
     --Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128. 130
     --Paradevīsūkta. Stein 228.
     --Vārāhīsahasranāmastotra. Stein 228.

uḍḍāmareśvaratantre Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhiḥ. Stein 228 (and kavaca).

uḍḍīśatantra BL. 218 (inc.). 219 agrees with IO. 581 and L. 989.

uṇādikośa by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 32.

uṇādivṛtti Rgb. 473.
     --by Durgasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 11.
     --by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 17.

uṇādisūtra pāṇinīya Oudh XX, 77. Stein 40.
     --by Śākaṭāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 11.

uṇādisūtravṛtti by Ujjvaladatta. IO. 2191. 2375. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 474.

utkalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 13.

uttamaślokatīrtha pupil of Śuddhānanda, praśiṣya of Viśveśvara:
     Śataślokīṭīkā IO. 2596.

uttaracampū by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Printed under the title Uttararāmacāritracampū in the Grantharatnamālā. This is a continuation of the Campūrāmāyaṇa.

uttararāmacarita by Bhavabhūti. GB. 61. 62. Stein 77.
     C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. BL. 260. IO. 1605.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 12.

utpannaikādaśīmāhātmya from the Matsyapurāṇa. L. 4168.

utpala usually called bhaṭṭotpala
     Praśnapradīpa.
     Praśnavidyāṭīkā.
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā.

utpaladeva or utpala son of Udayākara, paramaguru of Abhinavagupta:
     Śivadṛṣṭivṛtti.

utpala son of Trivikrama, is according to BP. 78 the author of the Spandapradīpikā.

utprekṣāvallabha formerly gokula wrote by request of King Madana:
     Sundarīśataka.

utsargapaddhati dh. Peters. 4, 5 (an.).

utsargapariśiṣṭa Sv. Peters. 4, 1.

utsargaprayoga an. Peters. 4, 6.

utsargamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Peters. 4, 6. Stein 97.

utsargavidhi Stein 12.

utsargopākarmaprayoga by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 6.

utsarjanapaddhati Stein 12.

utsarjanopākarmaprayoga Stein 12.

[Vol. 2, Page 13a]

utsavamālā bhakti, by Gokulacandra. Peters. 4, 24.

udakyāśuddhiprakāśa dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. Stein 84.

udayaṃkara
     Pāraskaraśrāddhasūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha.

udayadharma a Jaina, pupil of Ratnasiṃha, wrote at Siddhapura in 1451:
     Vākyaprakāśa gr.

udayana
     Mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraha on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī.

udayākara
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

udārarāghava kāvya, by Kavi Mallamallācārya in 9 sarga. Bhau Dāji 128. BL. 261.
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 30.

udāharaṇapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Nāgeśa.

udāharaṇacandrikā metr. by Lakṣmīnātha. Quoted by him in his C. on the Prākṛtapiṅgala 1, 55. 64. 68. 78.

udgātṛtvaprāyaścitta śr. Bhau Dāji 100.

uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra ny. by Jayarāma. Rgb. 749.

uddhavadāsa
     Saṃskṛtamañjarī.

uddhavadūta kāvya, by Mādhava. Stein 66.

uddhavadūta or uddhavasaṃdeśa kāvya, by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 570. Stein 66. Printed in Häberlin p. 323.

uddhārakośa tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.

udbhaṭaviveka alaṃk. by Rājānaka Tilaka. Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī.

udbhūtānudbhūtaviveka ny. Stein 136.

udvāha See Vivāha.

udvāha dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 118.

upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā See Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā.

upadeśadīkṣāvidhi See Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati.

upadeśapañcaka or upadeśapañcaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 118.

upadeśaśataka kāvya, by Gumānika. L. 3271.

upadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 101. 151. 256. 666. 2221. 2222. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 600. 601.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 2554.
     C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. Bhau Dāji 50. IO. 151. 666. 2221. 2222. Oudh XXI, 144. Rgb. 600. 601.

[Vol. 2, Page 13b]

upanayanatantra dh. by Laugākṣi. Oudh XXI, 114.

upanayanapaddhati Vs. by Rāmabhadra. Stein 12.

upasargavāda ny. Oudh XXI, 134.

upākarmakārikāḥ from the Bṛhadṛṣitarpaṇa. Stein 12.

upākarmapaddhati Oudh XX, 182. Stein 12.

upākarmaprayoga Peters. 4, 6.

upākarmavidhi Stein 12.

upākṛtitattva dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 84. 302.

upādhikhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 669 (inc.).

upādhigrantharahasya ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

upādhivāda ny. C. by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

upādhivādaprakāśa ny. by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

upādhivādarahasya ny. Stein 142.
     --by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc.).

upādhyāyanirapekṣā Kāmandakīyaṭīkā.

upendra ācārya
     Viṣṇubhaktidarpaṇa.

ubhayavratapūjāvidhi dh. Stein 84.

umānandanātha pupil of Bhāsurānandanātha, composed in 1742:
     Hṛdayāmṛta tantr.

umāpatimāhātmya from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda in Mahābhārata 13, 140--46.

ulūkatantra or ulūkakalpa tantr. by Govinda. Peters. 4, 41.

ūrdhvāmnāya tantr. Stein 228 (?).

ṛktantravyākaraṇa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Bhau Dāji 62.

ṛkpariśiṣṭa consisting of nivid, praiṣa, puroruc, kuntāpa. Cs. 13 (and C.).

ṛgyajūṃṣi the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 3.

ṛgvidhāna Cs. 31--34. CU. add. 907. Rgb. 70. Stein 3.
     Bṛhadṛgvidhāna. Lund IV.

ṛgveda Cs. 1--11. 15--18. CU. add. 1927 (pada). Stein 3.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 14--20. Peters. 4, 1 (Aṣṭaka 7. 8 and two adhyāyas of 6).
     Jaṭāpāṭha. Cs. 36.
     Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. L. 4190. Lund III. Stein 3.
     C. by Uvaṭa. Stein 3 (inc.).
     Sarvānukramaṇī. Cs. 21. CU. add. 879. 1914. 1920 (and C.). Rgb. 80. Paribhāṣā, a part of the Sarvānukramaṇī. CU. add. 2087. Rgb. 71. 72. See Ārṣānukramaṇī.
     C. an. L. 4259. Rgb. 81.
     C. by Gaṇeśa Dokhala, son of Bhaṭṭa Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 22.
     C. by Jagannātha. CU. add. 1909. L. 4241.
     C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālambhaṭṭa. Cs. 23.
     Anukramaṇīḍhuṇḍhu, the Sarvānukramaṇī in a tabulated form. Rgb. 39 (inc.).

ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. L. 3243.

ṛgvedamantrabrāhmaṇa 'a portion of Aitareyabrāhmaṇa' (?). Rgb. 34.

ṛgvedamantrasaṃhitā See Mantrasaṃhitā.

ṛcaka vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 2, 10. XXII, 4.

ṛtucaryā med. by Sundaradeva. See Bhūpavallabha.

ṛtunārāyaṇa from the Nārāyaṇabalipaddhati. Oudh XX, 160.

ṛtusaṃhāra kāvya. Rgb. 324. Stein 66.

ṛṣitarpaṇa śr. Oudh XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 6. Stein 12. 13 (different).

ṛṣitarpaṇakārikāḥ śr. Stein 13.

ṛṣitarpaṇavidhi Stein 13.

ṛṣipañcamīkathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

ṛṣipañcamīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 28.

ṛṣipañcamīvratamahiman from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 18.

ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi Stein 84.

ṛṣibhaṭṭī See Saṃskārabhāskara.

ekacakra vaid. Oudh XXI, 10. XXII, 4.

ekacatvariṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi Vallabhamata, by Haridāsa. Rgb. 711.

ekadaṇḍisaṃnyāsavidhi dh. Stein 84.

ekanātha kāśyapa
     Anyāpadeśaśataka.

ekanātha
     Gaṇakaprakāśa.

ekanātha son of Hari:
     Dvādaśākṣaramālikā. BL. 270.

ekavīrākalpa tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā. Catal. IO. p. 903.

ekavīrātantra Mentioned in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897, in Rahasyārṇava, ibid. p. 892.

ekaśaktirahasya tantr. Rgb. 954.

ekaślokavyākhyā tattvadīpana vedānta by Svayamprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

ekākṣarakośa Fl. 462. Oudh XX, 72. Peters. 4, 32.
     --by Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 53.
     --by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Stein 53.

[Vol. 2, Page 14b]

ekākṣaranāmamālā Peters. 4, 32.
     --by Viśvaśambhu. Rgb. 513. 514.

ekākṣaranighaṇṭu Rgb. 509.

ekākṣarī baiṭ or padaratnamūla vaid. Rgb. 76.

ekādaśāhavidhi dh. Stein 84.

ekādaśītattva by Raghunandana. Stein 108.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 3374.

ekādaśīnirṇaya dh. Bhau Dāji 74.

ekādaśīpūjā See Caturviṃśatyekādaśīpūjāvidhi.

ekādaśīmāhātmya from several Purāṇa. Fl. 57.

ekādaśyutpattikathānaka from the Rukmāṅgadopākhyāna of the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Fl. 16.

ekādaśyutpattivratodyāpanavidhi from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Fl. 59.

ekāvalī alaṃk. in 8 unmeṣa, by Vidyādhara Kavi. BL. 133. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14. Rgb. 535.
     C. Tarala by Mallinātha. BL. 133. Rgb. 535. W. 1723.

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 102.

aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga śr. CU. add. 1916.
     --Baudh. Haug 36. 37 (this is followed by a very short Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga).
     --Śāṅkh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 370.

aikāhikasattrabrahmatvapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Dāmodara. Cs. 360. SB. 60.

aikāhikaiṣṭikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga Cs. 426.

aitareyabrāhmaṇa Cs. 81 (Pañcikā 4. 5). CU. add. 1046. Stein 4.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 81 (Pañcikā 4. 5). 82 (P. 3, to the end of the third adhyāya). 83 (P. 2). 84 (P. 3). 85 (P. 4). 86 (P. 5). 87 (P. 6). 88 (P. 7). 89 (P. 8). Stein 4 (Pañcikā 1--3).

aitareyāraṇyaka CU. add. 885. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 4.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 90 (inc.). 91 (inc.). Stein 4 (2, 7).

aitareyopaniṣad CU. add. 2092. Fl. 3. Oudh XXI, 26. XXII, 48.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 92. Fl. 2. IO. 1348. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 24.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 93 (inc.). Fl. 3. Stein 25.
     CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇa. Stein 25.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 48.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 199.

aitihyatattvarāddhānta by Nimbārka. Rgb. 703.

aindavamāsanirṇaya jy. by Gaṇeśadatta. Stein 156 (inc.).

airāvatīvarṇana from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 15a]

oṃkāramāhātmya or gītāsāra Stein 221.

oṃkāravādārtha vedānta, by Ananta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14.
     --by Veṅkaṭa. ibid.

oṣadhikalpa med. Peters. 4, 39 (inc.).

oṣadhināmamālā Peters. 4, 39.
     --or laghunighaṇṭu by Keśavarāma. Peters. 4, 39.

auṇādikapadārṇava a glossary, by Peddubhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 14.

audīcyaprakāśa dh. by Veṇīdatta. Peters. 4, 6 (inc.).

audumbarīsaṃhitā or vratapañcakanirṇaya bhakti, by Audumbara Ṛṣi, who calls himself a disciple of Nimbārka. IO. 556. Oudh VIII, 26. Sūcīp. 33 (Rāgavihiṃsanavratanirṇaya).

aupajaṅghani Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 2, 3, 33.

aupamanyava Quoted by Baudhāyana in his Śrautasūtra.

aurvapañcarātra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 861. Compare Kratupañcarātra.

kaṃsavadhanāṭaka by Kṛṣṇa. BL. 262.

kakṣapuṭa by Nāgārjuna. Bhau Dāji 26. Fl. 414. IO. 769. Oudh XXI, 164. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.

kaṅkaṇa
     Mṛgāṅkaśataka.

kaṅkaṇa kavi
     Kāruṇyalaharīstava.

kaṅkālayarasādhyāya med. by Kaṅkālaya, or rather by a pupil of his. BL. 241.
     C. Kaṅkālādhyāyavārttika, composed by Merutuṅga in 1386. W. p. 297. BL. 241.

kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad Stein 25.

kaṇādarahasyasaṃgraha vaiś. Stein 136.

kaṇādasaṃhitā med. in five parts. L. 570 (1). 2295 (1).

kaṇvasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15.

kathākaumudī periphrases of portions of the Mahābhārata, by Caturbhuja Miśra. IO. 815.

kathārṇava a series of tales mostly in prose. Fl. 104 (fr.).

kathālakṣaṇa vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.

kathāsaritsāgara by Somadeva Oudh XX, 20. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 80.

kadalīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 66.

kanaka ācārya astronomer. Quoted in Sārāvalī.

kanikabhadra vaid. Oudh. XXI, 8. XXII, 2.

kanyādānavidhi dh. Stein 84.

kanyāsaṃskāra dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 96. XXII, 96.

[Vol. 2, Page 15b]

kapālamocanamāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

kapilagītā from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

kapphinābhyudaya kāvya, by Śivasvāmin from Kāśmīr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras p. 15. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

kamalākara son of Lambodara, father of Śaṅkara (Tārārahasyavṛttikā).

kamalākara son of Caturbhuja:
     Harivilāsaṭīkā.

kamalākara son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Tithinirṇaya.
     Paśuprayoga.

kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15.

karaṇakaṇṭhīrava jy. by Keśavārka. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

karaṇakutūhala by Bhāskara. Fl. 260. 261. IO. 1389. 2114 (and C.). 2529. Peters. 4, 33. Stein 156.
     C. Udāharaṇa. Peters. 4, 36.
     C. by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Rāghava. Fl. 262.
     C. Nārmadī or Vāsanābhāṣya by Padmanābha. IO. 2003.
     C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 36.
     C. Gaṇakakumudakaumudī by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. Fl. 261.
     Brahmatulyagaṇita. IO. 2541 (?).

karaṇakaustubha jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 28.

karaṇaprakāśa jy. IO. 2004. Stein 156.
     C. by Dāmodara, pupil of Padmanābha. IO. 2004 (fr.).
     C. Prabhā by Śrīnivāsa. IO. 2004 (fr.).

karavīramāhātmya Bhau Dāji 13 (and C.).

karavīrācārya a medical writer, quoted in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa. Fl. 345.

karuṇālaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. L. 3277. Rgb. 325.

karuṇālaharīstotra tantr. Rgb. 955.

karka
     Laghukārikā.

karṇa father of Paraśurāma (Mahārudrapaddhati 1459).

karṇānanda metrics, by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rgb. 542.

karpūramañjarī by Rājaśekhara. Bhau Dāji 22 (and C. by Dharmacandra). BL. 45. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 77.
     C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. L. 3288. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 77 (inc.).

karpūrastava Fl. 388 (or Kālīsvarūpastotra).
     --by Vīrabhadra. Rgb. 956.

karmakaumudī dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta. Rgb. 97.

karmakriyākāṇḍa śaiva, by Somaśambhu. Stein 228. 362.

karmatattvapradīpikā or laghudīpikā (q. v.), by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 87. 304 (ms. of 1580).

karmanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 109. Rgb. 271.

karmapaddhati yoga, by Cidghanānandanātha. Rgb. 559.

karmapradīpa Quoted also under the names Chandogapariśiṣṭa, Gobhilasmṛti, Ślokakātyāyana. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 198. Stein 13.
     C. by Āśāditya. Rgb. 199.

karmavipāka dh. Oudh XX, 172.
     --by Māndhātṛ i. e. Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9.
     --from the Śātātapasmṛti. Stein 84.
     --from the Sūryārṇava. Fl. 128.

karmavipāka jy. Peters. 4, 33.

karmavipākasaṃhitā from the Brahmapurāṇa. Stein 84.

karmavipākasamuccaya Quoted in Mahārṇavakarmavipāka. Fl. 129.
     Karmavipākasamuccaye Dampatīpūjanavidhiḥ. L. 4162.

kalaśa vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 44.

kalaśasthāpanaprayoga dh. Stein 84.

kalaśārcana according to the Yv. Oudh XXI, 92. XXII, 86.

kalādīkṣā Peters. 4, 6.

kaliyugadharma Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Prāyaścittakāṇḍa.

kalisvarūpavarṇana from the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 97.

kalpataru med. See Vaidyakalpataru.

kalpataru tantr. in 5 chapters, called Saṃtānaka, Kalpavṛkṣa, Haricandana, Pārijāta, Mandāraka, by Rāghavadeva, son of Rāmānanda. L. 3311.

kalpadru lexicon, by Keśava. Stein 53.

kalpadrumasārasaṃgraha med. by Jayarāma. Rgb. 910.

kalpalatā Vedastutiṭīkā q. v.

kalpalatā med. IO. 1351 A and D.

kalpalatā 'astronomical tables for the calculation of calendars'. IO. 2464.

kalpavallīpaddhati jy. by Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman.
     C. Ānandakanda by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 156. 338.

kalpasāra śr. Quoted by Anantadeva in Cāturmāsyaprayoga.

kalpasūtra Sv. Oudh XX, 16.

kalpasūtra tantr. ascribed to Agastya. Rgb. 957.

kalpāvalī from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 1573.

[Vol. 2, Page 16b]

kalyāṇamalla
     Śabdaratnadīpa med.

kalyāṇarāja
     Puṣṭipravāhamaryādā.

kalyāṇarāya son of Govinda.
     Sārasaṃgraha, bhakti.
     Siddhāntamuktāvalīvivṛtiṭippaṇī.

kalyāṇavarman
     Jātakasārāvalī (?).

kalyāṇasāgara sūri
     Liṅgānuśāsanavivaraṇa.

kavacanyāsa from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Peters. 4, 43.

kavikaṇṭhapāśa kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

kavikaṇṭhahāra
     Prayogaratnākara med.

kavikarpaṭikā alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 59. 267.

kavikalpadruma by Vopadeva. BL. 294. Oudh XXI, 68. Rgb. 475.

kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Deveśvara. BL. 134. Oudh XX, 96. Rgb. 520. Stein 59. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
     C. by Vecārāma. Stein 59.

kavikānta sarasvatī son of Āditya:
     Viśvādarśa dh.

kavikautuka alaṃk. by Viṣṇudāsa, son of Mādhava. Quoted by him in Śiśuprabodha. Fl. 469.

kavigajāṅkuśa a work on alaṃk. Quoted in Kāvyalaṃkārakāmadhenu.

kavicandra son of Karṇapūra:
     Cikitsāratnāvalī, composed in 1661 (?).

kavicūḍāmaṇi
     Praśnasāra jy.

kavinandikā Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā by Rāmakṛṣṇa.

kavibhaṭṭa
     Padyasaṃgraha.

kavirahasya or kaviguhya by Halāyudha. Fl. 455. Oudh XX, 96. Rgb. 327. 431. Stein 41. Quoted by Lakṣmīdhara on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

kavirāja bhikṣu
     Tattvadīpa, vedānta.

kavīndra
     Lakṣaṇāvicāra ny.

kavīndrakarṇābharaṇa and C., enigmatology, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. An imitation of the Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 51.

[Vol. 2, Page 17a]

kavīndrakalpadruma on poetical composition, by Kavīndra. L. 4028. This is neither tantric nor bhakti.

kavīndracandrodaya anthology, by Kavīnda. Bhau Dāji 114. L. 4154. Stein 66. 277 (inc.).

kaśyapasaṃhitā med. Stein 156.

kaśyapasmṛti Rgb. 200. Stein 84.

kākacaṇḍeśvarī tantr. See Mahārasāyanavidhi.

kākaviṣṭhāpallīsaraṭādipatanavicāra augury. Stein 156 (inc.).

kākārāma See Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dilārāma.

kākoji or Gaṅgādharādhvarin had three sons: Narasiṃhādhvarin, Tryambakarāya, Bhagavantarāya. Ānandarāyamakhin was the son of Narasiṃhādhvarin. This Narasiṃha was the minister of Ekoji (who ruled from 1676--1684). Kuppūsvāmin Śāstrin in Preface to Patañjalicarita.

kāṅkāyana Mentioned in Atharvapariśiṣṭa 31.

kāṭhakāgniprayoga Baudh. by Bāpū Bhaṭṭa. L. 4128.

kāṭhakopaniṣad Cs. 178. Oudh XXI, 26. Rgb. 602 (and C.). Stein 25.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 178--80. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 25.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 178.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇendrasarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
     CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra. Rgb. 603. Stein 25. W. 2049.
     C. Kaṭhavallyupaniṣatprakāśikā. Stein 25.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Stein 25.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 25.

kātantrarūpamālā grammar, by Bhāvasena. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

kātantravārttikapāṭha Peters. 4, 17. Most of the Vārttikas occur in Durgasiṃha's Vṛtti.

kātantravibhramasūtra Rgb. 476 (inc.).

kātantravṛtti by Durgasiṃha. Peters. 4, 17 (and C.). Rgb. 478--80.

kātantravṛtti bālabodhinī by Jagaddhara. Report XIX. Stein 40.
     C. called Nyāsa, by Śitikaṇṭha, a descendant of Jagaddhara. Mentioned in Preface to the Stutikusumāñjali.

kātantraśikṣāsaṃdoha Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 15.

kātantrasūtra Peters. 4, 17.

kātantrottara or siddhānanda by Vijayānanda. Peters. 4, 17. Extr. 16 (Samāsaprakaraṇa).

kātīyatarpaṇaprayoga Weber 2103.

kātya as a Lexicographer is also mentioned by Maṅkha. L. 4105.

[Vol. 2, Page 17b]

kātyāyana
     Śrautasūtra. Cs. 240. CU. add. 878 (12--26). Peters. 4, 1 (five adhyāyās). Stein 13 (pūrvārdha and 12--26).
     C. Stein 14. 247 (fr.).
     C. by Ananta. Stein 13. 14 (1--21).
     C. by Karka. Cs. 243 (Jyotiṣṭoma). 242 (Dvādaśāha). Stein 14 (12--18).
     C. by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 1 (1. 5. 25). Stein 14.
     C. Śrautasūtrapaddhati by the same. Peters. 4, 2 (inc.). Stein 13 (6. 9, and 25 inc.).
     C. by Śrīdeva (i. e. Yājñikadeva). Kh. 59 (adhy. 12). Rgb. 74 (adhy. 3).
     Kātyāyanaśikṣā. Bhau Dāji 121. GB. 23.
     Mūlyādhyāya. Rgb. 234.

kātyāyanītantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16 (and C.).
     C. Mantravyākhyāprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa. Stein 228 (paṭala 20--23).
     Kātyāyanītantre Mantravidhāna. Rgb. 982.
     --Homamantravibhāga. Stein 228.

kātyāyanīvratamāhātmya from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.

kādamba rāmakṛṣṇa
     Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇanāṭaka.

kādambarī by Bāṇa. Oudh XXII, 60. Stein 80. The author of the Uttarabhāga, a son of Bāṇa, is called Bhaṭṭa Pulina in Stein 299.
     C. Stein 80 (inc.).
     C. Viṣamapadavṛtti by Vaidyanātha. BL. 47. Stein 80.
     C. Caṣaka by Śivarāma. BL. 48.
     C. by Sūracandra. Bhau Dāji 119.

kādambarīkathāsāra by Abhinanda. Bhau Dāji 110. Stein 80.

kādambinī a C. by Āśādhara on his Kovidānanda.

kādimatatantra in 36 paṭala. IO. 93. 2786.
     C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha (1--22), and his pupil Prakāśānanda (23--36). Completed in 1602. IO. 1016. L. 2204. W. p. 361 (one leaf).

kāpālīmatavyavasthā tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Rgb. 958.

kāpeyāḥ as an authority in ceremonial. Āpastambaśrautasūtra 14, 7, 20.

kāmakalāvilāsaṭīkā by Naṭanānandanātha. Bhau Dāji 104.

[Vol. 2, Page 18a]

kāmakalāsūtra tantr. by Puṇyānanda Munīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.
     C. by Naṭanānanda. ibid.

kāmadā Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Ravicandra.

kāmadhenu kāvya, composed under the patronage of king Vijayapāla. Peters. 4, 25.

kāmadhenu dh. in 4 stana, treating of dharma, artha, kāma, paramārtha, by Yatīśa, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 84. 303. This ms. contains only the two first parts.

kāmadhenu jy. Peters. 4, 33.

kāmadhenupaddhati jy. by Jayarāma. Fl. 281. IO. 2452.

kāmandakīyanītisāra Peters. 4, 31. Stein 85.
     C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. Stein 85.

kāmapradīpa erotic, by Guṇākara. B. 3, 46. Rgb. 1029.

kāmaratna tantr. by Nityanātha. Bhau Dāji 66.
     --by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 59. BL. 220. IO. 79. 1192. Peters. 4, 41 (inc.). Stein 228.

kāmaratnākara med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

kāmarūpādhikāra the second part of the Yoginītantra. IO. 2405.

kāmaśāstranirūpaṇādhyāya from the Āyurvedaprakāśa of Mādhava. Rgb. 1030. See Catal. IO. no. 2696.

kāmasūtra by Vātsyāyana. BL. 335. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 64 (fr.). Weber 2237.
     C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 25.
     C. by Malladeva. Peters. 4, 25.
     C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. Stein 64 (fr.). Weber 2238.
     C. Kandarpacūḍāmaṇi by Vīrabhadra. Stein 64.

kāmākṣīstotra Stein 220 (fr.).

kāmākhyatantra IO. 1230. 1442.

kāmeśvara son of Narendra:
     Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī.

kāmeśvaratantre Yantrasaṃskārapaddhatiḥ. Stein 228 (inc.).

kāmeśvarapañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

kāmyakarmakamalā dh. Stein 85 (inc.).

kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 277. Lund IX.

kāmyeṣṭividhāna śr. Bhau Dāji 26.

kāyasthasthitinirūpaṇa from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.

kāyasthotpatti from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 5. Peters. 4, 13.

kāyasthotpattikā citraguptakathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Weber 2159.

[Vol. 2, Page 18b]

kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana or trilocanacandrikā gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. Stein 136.

kārakacakra or subarthatattvāloka vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 2428.

kārakacakra gr. by Vararuci. Stein 40.

kārakaparicheda or kārakavyūha ny. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 136.

kārakavāda ny. L. 3372.
     --by Gadādhara. Oudh XXI, 134.
     --by Jayarāma. Rgb. 752. Stein 40. 136.
     --by Bhavānanda. Rgb. 751.

kārakavyākhyā ny. Rgb. 750 (inc.).

kārakasamāsataddhitapratyayādisaṃkṣepa gr. attributed to Vararuci. Stein 40.

kāraṇatārthavāda ny. Stein 136.

kāraṇatāvāda IO. 3066.

kāraṇasūkta (?) vaid. Oudh XX, 4. XXI, 14.

kārikādarpaṇa vedānta, by Varada. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

kārīrīṣṭihautraprayoga śr. L. 4127. Peters. 4, 2.

kāruṇyalaharīstava kāvya, by Kaṅkaṇa Kavi. L. 4025.

kārtavīryavijayacampū by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in note to Rukmiṇīpariṇaya in Kāvyamālā 40, 1.

kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati by Raghunātha, son of Viśvāmitra. Fl. 382.

kārtavīryārjunadīpadānavidhi from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Rgb. 997.
     --from the Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra. Stein 228.

kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128. 130.
     --from the Ḍāmaratantra. Stein 229.

kārtavīryodaya kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Rgb. 328.

kārttikamāhātmya Oudh XX, 42.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Handschriften der DMG. 2. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 203.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 150. Stein 215. In it Lakṣmīvratakathā. L. 4139.

kārttikasaubhāgyapañcamī Bhau Dāji 133.

kārttikasaubhāgyapañcamīmāhātmya Bhau Dāji 132.

kālacakrajātaka or cakrasārasya sāroddhāra jy. Peters. 4, 33.

kālacakrajātaka jy. from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 33.

kālacakrīyadaśā jy. Stein 156 (inc.).

kālacandrikā dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 26. Weber 2231.

[Vol. 2, Page 19a]

kālajñāna jy. by Śivaśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

kālajñāna med. Peters. 4, 39. Rgb. 911. Stein 182.
     --by Śambhūnātha. Bhau Dāji 134. Fl. 346. Peters. 4, 39.

kālatattvavivecana dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 201.

kālanirṇaya by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XXI, 106 (Kārikāḥ). Peters. 4, 6 (and C.). Stein 85.
     C. Stein 85.
     C. by Tarkatilaka. Peters. 4, 9.
     C. by Dharaṇīdhara. Devīpr. 79, 26.
     C. on the Kārikāḥ. L. 4122. Stein 85.

kālanirṇayacandrikā by Sītārāma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17. L. 4109.

kālanirṇayadīpikā by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Fl. 119 (inc.). Oudh XX, 188. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 290. Stein 85.
     C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. BL. 12. Fl. 119 (inc.). Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 290. Stein 85.

kālanirṇayaprakāśa by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala. Stein 85.

kālamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 300. Stein 97.

kālamādhavakārikāḥ with C. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 202. Stein 85 (inc.).

kālamārtaṇḍa by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh XX, 178.

kālasiddhāntanirṇaya by Candracūḍa. Stein 85.

kālāgnirudropaniṣad from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. Cs. 185. Oudh XX, 12. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 5. 6. Stein 25. 26.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.

kālādarśa dh. by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 26. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17. Oudh XXI, 106.

kālāmṛta and C. jy. by Veṅkaṭayajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

kālikākavaca tantr. Stein 228.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 234.

kālikākulasadbhāva Mentioned by Pūrṇānanda in Śyāmārahasya, Catal. IO. p. 898.

kālikākulasarvasva See Kālīkulasarvasva.

kālikāṃpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

kālikāprasāda author. See Kālīprasāda.

kālikodbhāva Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

kālidāsa
     Lakṣmīstava.

kālindīmāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

kālindīmukunda campū. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 17.

[Vol. 2, Page 19b]

kālīkalpa tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Pūrṇānanda in Śyāmārahasya, ibid. p. 898.

kālīkulasarvasva Quoted by Pūrṇānanda, Catal. IO. p. 898.
     Kālīkulasarvasve Dakṣiṇākālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XX, 246.

kālīprasāda
     Vṛttaratnāvalīcandrikā.

kālīsahasranāman Stein 220 (and C.) inc.

kālīsvarūpastotra or karpūrastotra q. v.

kāleśvara
     Jātakalakṣaṇa.

kālottara śaiva. Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

kāverīmāhātmya from the Agnipurāṇa. Rgb. 151.

kāvyakalpalatā alaṃk. by Amaracandra. Fl. 212 (inc.). Peters. 4, 25.
     C. Kaviśikṣāvṛtti by the same. Peters. 4, 25.

kāvyakāmadhenu a C. on the Kavikalpadruma, by Vopadeva. Stein 40.

kāvyakaustubha alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Stein 58. 268.

kāvyatilaka by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

kāvyadarpaṇa alaṃk. by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
     C. by Ravi Paṇḍita. ibid.

kāvyaparīkṣā alaṃk. by Śrīvatsalāñchana. IO. 436. 607. 1723. Rgb. 536. Stein 59.

kāvyaprakāśa by Mammaṭa. Bhau Dāji 14. BL. 135. GB. 102. 103. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 537. Stein 59. Kārikāḥ Fl. 466. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 523. 524.
     C. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 60 (inc.). 61 (9. 10).
     C. by Kamalākara. BL. 135.
     C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
     C. Ślokadīpikā by Govinda Ṭhakkura. Stein 60 (1--9). 269.
     C. Ślokadīpikā by Janārdana. Stein 61 (inc.).
     C. Jayantī by Jayanta. Rgb. 522.
     C. Tilaka by Jayarāma. BL. 136. Oudh XX, 96 (Rahasyadīpikā).
     C. Kāvyakaumudī by Devanātha. Stein 59 (4--7).
     C. by Narahari i. e. Sarasvatītīrtha.
     C. Udāharaṇapradīpa by Nāgeśa. Stein 59. 268.
     C. Narasiṃhamanīṣā by Nṛsiṃha Ṭhakkura. Stein 60 (4--7).
     C. by Paṇḍitarāja. Stein 60. 269 (1. 2).
     C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. Stein 60.
     C. by Bāladeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśakārikāvyākhyā by Bharata. Oudh XX, 94.
     C. by Bhavadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
     C. Sāhityadīpikā by Bhāskaramiśra. BL. 308.
     C. Sudhāsāgara or Sudhodadhi by Bhīmasena. BL. 161.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara. Stein 59 (inc.).
     C. Saṃketa by Māṇikyacandra. Bhau Dāji 59. 122.
     C. Kārikārthaprakāśikā by Raghudeva. L. 4242 (only nearly up to the end of the second Ullāsa).
     C. Madhumatī by Ravi. Stein 60 (2--4).
     C. by Rājānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 4123 (here called Kavinandikā).
     C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XXI, 76. Stein 59.
     C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Oudh XXI, 78. XXII, 72. Peters. 4, 25.
     C. by Sarasvatītīrtha, with the secular name Narahari. Oudh XX, 94. 96. Rgb. 521.
     C. by Someśvara. Bhau Dāji 14.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśanidarśana by Rājānaka Ānandakavi. Stein 60.
     Kāvyaprakāśasaṃketa by Rucaka. Stein 61.
     Kāvyaprakāśodāharaṇavyākhyā. Stein 61 (10).
     Laghukāvyaprakāśa and C.. Peters. 4, 29 (1--4).

kāvyapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśavyākhyā by Govinda Ṭhakkura. BL. 137. Oudh XX, 96 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 525. 538. Stein 60.
     C. Oudh XXI, 76.
     C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. L. 4117. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 60.
     C. Kāvyapradīpaprabhā by Vaidyanātha. Oudh XXI, 78. Stein 60.

kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka kāvya, by Kṛṣṇavallabha. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 31.

kāvyaratna by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa metrics, by Śivarāma. Stein 55.

kāvyavilāma alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. L. 4125. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 61.

kāvyasaraṇi Quoted by Appaya Dīkṣita in Vṛttivārttika.

kāvyādarśa by Daṇḍin. BL. 138. Stein 61.
     C. Vaimalyavidhāyinī by Mallinātha, son of Jagannātha. BL. 139.
     C. by Vivṛta Vādighaṅghala (?). Stein 61.

kāvyāmṛta kāvya, by Keśava. Rgb. 329.

[Vol. 2, Page 20b]

kāvyārthagumpha alaṃk. by Hariprasāda. Rgb. 526.

kāvyālaṃkāra by Rudraṭa. L. 3328.
     C. by Nami. L. 3324. Stein 61.

kāvyālaṃkārasūtra and C. by Vāmana. BL. 297. Rgb. 527. 528. Stein 61.

kāśikā Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā, by Bālakṛṣna Pāyaguṇḍa.

kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Oudh XX, 80. Stein 41.
     C. Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Jinendrabuddhi.
     CC. by Mahāmiśra. Stein 41 (fr.). 258.
     C. by Haradatta. Goldstücker 20. Stein 41.

kāśikāvṛttisāra gr. by Vāsudeva. Oudh XX, 80.

kāśīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. BL. 26 (first half). CU. add. 1371. 2104 (ch. 3. 4). Stein 216.
     C. by Rāmānanda. Stein 216.
     C. by Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.
     Kāśīkhaṇḍe Īśvaramahiman. Stein 216.
     --Umāpatimāhātmya. Stein 216.
     --Dhruvam prati Viṣṇuvākyam (ch. 21). Stein 217.
     --Mahālakṣmīstotra (ch. 5, 80). L. 4147.

kāśītattva dh. by Raghunāthendra Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 6.

kāśītattvaprakāśikā or kāśīsāroddhāra dh. Stein 86. 303 (inc.).

kāśīnātha
     Jātakaratna.

kāśīnātha
     Dhātumañjarī.

kāśīnātha
     Bhāgavatavyavasthā.

kāśīnātha
     Bhairavāṣṭaka.

kāśīnātha
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

kāśīnātha
     Vaidyakapaddhati. See Kāśīnāthapaddhati.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Kāpālīmatavyavasthā.
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā.
     Tristhalīsetu.
     Mantrasārasamuccaya.
     Śivādvaitaprakāśikā.

kāśīnāthapaddhati med. Peters. 4, 39.

kāśīnāthamaṅgalastotra Stein 220.

kāśīnityayātrā or caturdeśayātrā L. 4124. See Nityayātrā.

kāśīmāhātmya Stein 200 (from several Purāṇa).
     --from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. BL. 30.

kāśīmokṣanirṇaya dh. by Sureśvarācārya. IO. 2599.

kāśīrāma father of Bālakṛṣṇa (Guṇamañjarī). Stein 87.

kāśīrāma
     C. on Nandarāma's Ātmatattvaprakāśaka and Saṃkhyāprakāśaka.

kāśīvimuktikanyāvivāhasāmagrī stotra. Stein 220.

kāśīviśvanāthastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 330. Weber 2184.

kāśīsāroddhāra dh. See Kāśītattvaprakāśikā.

kāśīstotra by Satyajñānāndatīrtha. Stein 220 (inc.).

kāśīsthagauramukhavivādādhikāripraśnānāṃ kampanīkāśīpāṭhaśālāsthapaṇḍitavrātadattottarāṇāṃ ca saṃgrahaḥ composed under the Eastindia Company. Stein 86 (inc.).*) Gauramukha were the Judges in the Lawcourts of Benares.

kāśyapa Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 21, 2.
     --On metres. Quoted by Piṅgala. Indische Studien 8, 387.

kāśyapapañcarātra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 904.

kāśyapaśilpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 16.

kāhnajī father of Sūrya, Gopāla, Rāmakṛṣṇa, grandfather of Gaṇeśa (Jātakālaṃkāra 1614).

kitavollāsa a romance, 'composed in 1842', by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. Stein 66. 278.

kiraṇā Quoted by Abhinavagupta. Catal. IO. p. 840.

kiraṇāvalī by Udayanācārya. BL. 324. IO. 161. 1714. 3103 (Dravyapadārtha). Stein 136.
     Dravyakiraṇāvalī. Rgb. 770. 771. Stein 136.
     Commentaries on the whole Kiraṇāvalī.
     C. an. Peters. 4, 15.
     C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Rgb. 753. Delete IO. 1697.
     CC. by Balabhadra. Rgb. 754 (fr.).
     Commentaries on the Dravyakiraṇāvali.
     C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 1190. 1697.
     CC. by Jayadeva. IO. 109.
     CC. Vardhamānendu by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. IO. 3058. Lahore 16. NW. 354. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119. Rādh 14.
     CC. Dravyakiraṇāvalīparīkṣā by Rudra. Oudh XIX, 116 (?).
     Commentaries on the Guṇakiraṇāvalī.
     C. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti, a C. on Vardhamāna's Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa, by Raghunātha. IO. 1041.
     CCC. IO. 1077.
     CCC. by Guṇānanda (at the same time on Vardhamāna). IO. 1697 (ms. of 1613).
     CCC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 297. 3062.

kirātārjunīya by Bhāravi. Fl. 68 (inc.). Heidelberg (5--18 with Mallinātha's C.). Oudh XX, 50. XXII, 60. Peters. 4, 25. Stein 66. 67. Weber 2160 (and C.).
     C. Prasannasāhityacandrikā by Ekanātha. Rgb. 332 (fr.).
     C. by Jonarāja. Stein 67.
     C. Anvayadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha. Stein 67.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Malla. Peters. 4, 25. Extr. 22. He used the C. of Mallinātha.
     C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. Fl. 68 (inc.). Oudh XX, 50. XXII, 60. Rgb. 331. Stein 67.
     C. Manoramā by Rāmacandra Kavi. L. 3369 (1--5).

kiśorīmohana gosvāmin father of Vīracandra Gosvāmin (Padyāvalīṭīkā). L. 3274.

kīkarāja son of Sajjana:
     Saṃgītasāroddhāra.

kīcakavadha Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

kīrtikara father of Harihara, father of Rucikara, father of Kṛṣṇaśarman, father of Gadādhara, father of Narasiṃha (Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī, Tārābhaktisudhārṇava).

kīrtikaumudī by Someśvara. Bhau Dāji 21.

kīrtitaraṅgiṇī kāvya. Rgb. 333 (fr.).

kīrtisiṃha patron of Miśra Bhāskara (Mantraratnāvalī). IO. 1426.

kīlakastotra Stein 231.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 228.

kuṇḍakalpalatā by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IO. 2720.

kuṇḍagaṇita Rgb. 203 (and C.).

kuṇḍatattvapradīpa by Balabhadra Sūri. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 204.

kuṇḍabhāskara by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. See Kuṇḍoddyota.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapakaumudī by Viśvanāthadeva. Bhau Dāji 125. IO. 1254 (text). 2419 (with the author's C.). Stein 86.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapadarpaṇa by Nārāyaṇa, and C. by Gaṅgādhara. Bhau Dāji 125.

[Vol. 2, Page 22a]

kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 86.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapalakṣaṇa from the Dānakhaṇḍa of Hemādri (p. 122). Stein 36 (inc.).
     --by Rāmacandrācārya. This is the Kuṇḍākṛti.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Devīpr. 79, 24. L. 4106. Peters. 4, 6.

kuṇḍamaṇḍape paścimadvārasāmāni śr. L. 4111.

kuṇḍaratnākara by Viśvanātha, son of Śrīpati. Devīpr. 79, 24. IO. 1722.
     C. by the same. Stein 86.

kuṇḍalakṣyavivṛti by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Stein 86. This is his C. on the Kuṇḍākṛti.

kuṇḍalīkalpataru jy. by Yāgeśvara. Peters. 4, 33. 34.

kuṇḍavidhi Rgb. 206.

kuṇḍākṛti by Rāma Naimiṣastha. BL. 13. IO. 1365. 1459. 1705 (fr.). Rgb. 205.
     C. Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokavivṛti by the same. Bhau Dāji 94. BL. 13. IO. 1365. 1459. 1705 (fr.).

kuṇḍārka by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhau Dāji 105.
     C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. IO. 1365. Stein 86.

kuṇḍikopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

kuṇḍīpūjā Oudh XX, 172.

kuṇḍoddyota by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara. IO. 610. 617. 1521. 1810. 2667.
     C. Kuṇḍabhāskara by his son Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2667. Stein 86.
     C. Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana by the same. IO. 610. 617. 1810.

kubera miśra
     Bhāsvatīvyākhyā.

kuberānandavarṇin
     Dānabhāgavata.

kubjikātantra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.
     Kubjikātantre Kaulikānām Antyeṣṭividhānam. Fl. 372.

kumāratantra or bālatantra on childrens diseases, ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Given in 12 chapters in prose, in Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha. Calcutta Edition of 1872, p. 466. Often mentioned in other medical works.

kumārasaṃhitā tantr. Rgb. 1004. See Kaumārasaṃhitā.

kumārasaṃbhava by Kālidāsa. IO. 179 (omits 3. 4). 228. 808. 1601. 2469. 2525. Fl. 63. 64 (and C.). GB. 53. 54. Peters. 4, 25. Rgb. 334--36. Stein 67 (inc.).
     C. Avacūri. Rgb. 338.
     C. by Gopāladāsa. Peters. 4, 25.
     C. Sārāvalī by Nandagopāla. IO. 228 (not 222). 849.
     C. by Jinasamudra Sūri. Rgb. 337.
     C. by Narahari (Sarasvatītīrtha). Stein 67 (1--5).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
     C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 228. 1073.
     C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. IO. 228. 2111. 2114.
     C. by Vijayagaṇi. Rgb. 336.
     C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Vyāsavatsa. Rgb. 334 (Vatsavyāsa).
     C. Saṃjīvanī on sarga 8--17, by Sītārāma. L. 3289.
     Kumārasambhavasthūlārthanirṇaya. IO. 163. 898.

kumārikāpūjana tantr. Stein 228.

kumārīkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 102.

kumārītantra Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

kurukṣetrayātrā Quoted in Durgamasaṃgamanī, Catal. IO. p. 815.

kulacandra grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

kulatantra Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

kulanidhi
     Nityakarmaprakāśikā dh.

kulapañcāmṛta tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

kulapradīpa tantr. by Śivānanda. IO. 1265.

kulamūlāvatāra tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

kulaśekhara
     Ākrandamālā.

kulasaṃgraha tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

kulāmṛta tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

kulāmṛtadīpikā tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

kulārṇavatantra IO. 839. 1048. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 228.
     Kulārṇave Gaṇeśastavaḥ. Oudh XXI, 166.

kulāvatāra tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

kuvalayānanda alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Oudh XX, 94 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. 26. Rgb. 539. Stein 61.
     C. Rasikarañjanī by Gaṅgādhara Adhvarin (not by Appayya). Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 6.
     C. Alaṃkārasudhā by Nāgeśa. K. 98. Stein 62. 270.
     C. Ṣaṭpadānanda by the same. K. 104. Stein 62. 271.
     C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Fl. 208. Oudh XX, 94. Peters. 4, 26. Stein 61.
     Kuvalayānandakārikāḥ. BL. 141. Fl. 207. 468. W. 1721. C. Peters. 4, 26.
     C. by Āśādhara. BL. 141. 298.

kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana or alaṃkārasārasthiti by Bhīmasena Dīkṣita. L. 4084.

kuvalayāśvavilāsa campū, by Trivikrama. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

kuśaṇḍikā śr. Stein 14.

kuśalavavijaya nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 9.

kuśalopadeśa miscellaneous verses, chiefly from the Hitopadeśa. CU. add. 2116.

kusumavaijayantī Bhagavadgītāṭīkā by Giridhāridāsa.

kūṭaghaṭitalakṣaṇa ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).

kūṭamudgara and C. med. by Mādhava. Rgb. 912. 913.

kūranātha
     Atimānuṣastotra.

kūreśavijaya and C. vedānta, by Kūreśa, alias Śrīvatsāṅka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

kūrmapurāṇa Stein 200.
     Kūrmapurāṇe Dīpavratakathā. Stein 200.
     --Narmadāmāhātmya (Uttarakhaṇḍa 39--41).

kūṣmāṇḍa vaid. Oudh XX, 4. 8. XXI, 14. 20. XXII, 26. 36.

kūṣmāṇḍavidhi dh. Cs. 390. Oudh XXI, 94. XXII, 88.

kūṣmāṇḍavrata from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4126.

kṛtidīpikā in 6 adhyāyas, jy. IO. 742.

kṛtyakalpataru dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Devīpr. 79, 26. Stein 86 (Niyatakālakṛtya and Vyavahāra).

kṛtyacintāmaṇi dh. by Śivarāma. Stein 86.

kṛtyamañjarī dh. composed in 1819 by Bāpubhaṭṭa of Phanaśī, son of Mahādeva. L. 4098.

kṛtyamahārṇava dh. by Vācaspatimiśra.
     Kṛtyamahārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. Stein 87.

kṛtyaratna dh. by Khaṇḍerāya, son of Haribhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 6.

kṛtyaratnāvalī dh. by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala. Devīpr. 79, 26. Oudh XX, 180. Peters. 4, 6. Rgb. 291. Stein 87.

kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā bālabodhavivekinī i. e. a C. on Av. X, 1, by Vāsudeva, son of Śrīpati. Stein 14. 247.

kṛpāpaddhati jy. by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 157.

kṛpārāma son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa, pupil of Lakṣmīnātha, composed in 1792:
     Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa.

kṛpāśaṅkara son of Chājūrāma, composed in 1763:
     Jyotiṣakedāra.

kṛṣṇa king, praised by Vopadeva in his C. to Mahimnaḥstava. Fl. 86.

kṛṣṇa king, son of Jaitradeva, patron of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru).

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa father of Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa (Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghudīpikā).

kṛṣṇa sūri father of Mahādeva (Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka).

kṛṣṇa father of Megha Bhaṭṭa (Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā).

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa author of Karmatattvapradīpikā. See Kṛṣṇa, son of Puruṣottama.

kṛṣṇa śaiva
     Pravaradīpikā.

kṛṣṇa śarman of Guhapura:
     Mandāramaranda.

kṛṣṇa nṛpa
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Rāmagīta.

kṛṣṇa daivajña
     Saṃhitāsāra jy.

kṛṣṇa sarasvatī
     Haribhaktikalpalatikā.

kṛṣṇa sārvabhauma son of Tātārya, grandson of Veṅkaṭa, composed in 1866:
     Raghunāthavijayacampū.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga.
     Mantramahodadhau Śatacaṇḍīprayoga.

kṛṣṇa son of Puruṣottama:
     Laghudīpikā or Karmatattvapradīpikā.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa ārḍe or Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa, son of Raṅganātha, author of Gādādharīvṛtti and Jagadīśatoṣiṇī:
     Avachedakatvalakṣaṇa. Stein 139.
     Avayavaṭippaṇī. Stein 139.
     Asiddhigrantharahasyaṭīkā. Stein 139.
     Pūrvapakṣagranthavivṛti. Stein 139.
     Vyutpattivādaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 153. 154.
     Saṃgativāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Sāmānyaniruktigranthārtha. Stein 139.
     Sāmānyābhāvagrantha. Stein 139.

kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta by Bilvamaṅgala. Oudh XX, 156. Rgb. 326. 430.
     C. by Caitanyadeva. Rgb. 326.

kṛṣṇakānta wrote in 1802:
     Śabdaśaktiprakāśikāṭīkā.

kṛṣṇakrīḍita kāvya, and its C. Padārthadīpikā, by Keśavārka. Rgb. 339. 340.

kṛṣṇacaturdaśī dh. Oudh XX, 168.

kṛṣṇacaturdaśīvratodyāpana dh. Stein 87.

kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvratakathā from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 47.

kṛṣṇadatta son of Śivadatta:
     Dravyaguṇaśataślokīṭīkā med.

kṛṣṇadeva son of Rāmācārya is also author of the Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

kṛṣṇapremāmṛta by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

kṛṣṇabhaktikalpavallī called also bhaktimañjarī and haribhaktimañjarī in 4 mañjarī. IO. 945.

kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. BL. 49. Rgb. 432. Stein 77.

kṛṣṇabhaktirasodaya bhakti, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. IO. 1489.

kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava bhakti, by the same. L. 4057.

kṛṣṇabhūṣaṇa kāvya, by Narasiṃha Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.

kṛṣṇamitra ācārya son of Rāmasevaka:
     Yuktiratnākara.
     Vādacūḍāmaṇi.

kṛṣṇamiśra
     Rāsapramāṇa.

kṛṣṇarāma guru of Anantarāma (Pañcīkaraṇavārttika).

kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. BL. 263.

kṛṣṇavallabha a name of Vallabhācārya. Catal. IO. p. 808.

kṛṣṇavallabha son of Śrīdhara Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1799:
     Kāvyabhūṣaṇaśataka.

kṛṣṇaṣaḍuttaraśataka Devīpr. 79, 40.

kṛṣṇavilāsa kāvya, by Lakṣmaṇa Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19.
     --by Sukumāra Kavi. ibid.

kṛṣṇasahasranāman from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Peters. 4, 14.

kṛṣṇastavarāja IO. 1068 (8 ślokas).
     --Jaganmaṅgala. Stein 220.

[Vol. 2, Page 24b]

kṛṣṇastotra by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

kṛṣṇānanda yogendra guru of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita (Śivalīlārṇava, etc.).

kṛṣṇāmāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Rgb. 152.
     --from the Skandapnrāṇa. Bhau Dāji 109.

kṛṣṇāmṛtataraṅgikā and C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda from the Viṣṇurahasya. Rgb. 131.

kṛṣṇāṣṭaka stotra. GB. 47.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XX, 168.

kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratodyāpana from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.

kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. GB. 147.

kṛṣṇopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19. Rgb. 9.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 9. Stein 26.

ketusūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 16.

ketūdayaphala jy. Bhau Dāji 46.

kedārakalpa paur. Peters. 4, 13.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 22.

kedārakalpa tantr. Stein 228.

kedārakhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa q. v.

kedāramāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.
     --from the Vāyupurāṇa. Stein 214.

keneṣitopaniṣad or kenopaniṣad Cs. 176. Oudh XX, 26. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 26.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 2. Cs. 176. 177. Oudh XXI, 26, Peters. 4, 2. Stein 26.
     CC. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. CU. add. 2098. Stein 26.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 176. Stein 26.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
     C. by Śivānanda Yatīśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

keyadeva son of Sāraṅga:
     Pathyāpathyavibodhaka. Read Nāmaratnākara instead of Maṇiratnākara.

keralagranthodāharaṇa jy. by Mūladeva. Rgb. 802. See
     Keralapraśnagrantha.

keralapraśna or divyacūḍāmaṇi jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20. 36. Stein 157.

keralaratnamañjarī jy. Stein 157.

keralasūtra jy. Stein 157.

kevalarāma pañcānana
     Gaṇitarāja.
     Grahacāra, composed in 1763.
     Grahacarita, composed in 1760.
     Dṛkpakṣasāraṇi.

kevalavyatirekirahasya ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

[Vol. 2, Page 25a]

kevalānvayi by the same. Stein 140.

kevalānvayigrantharahasya by the same. Stein 140.

keśava tālavṛntanivāsin usually called Tālavṛntanivāsin.
     See L. 4234.

keśava
     Antyeṣṭipaddhati.

keśava
     Kāvyāmṛta.

keśava
     Paddhatikalpavallī jy.
     Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa.

keśava upādhyāya
     Mudrārākṣasaprākṛtachāyā.

keśava
     Viṣṇutattvanirṇayavivṛti.

keśava daivajña son of Kamalākara and pupil of Vaidyanātha. He was father of Ananta (Kālanirṇayāvabodha), Gaṇeśa (Grahalāghava etc.), and Rāma, the father of Nṛsiṃha (Grahakaumudī, Grahadīpikā). His son Gaṇeśa mentions in the C. on the Muhūrtatattva the following works of Keśava:
     Kāyasthādidharmapaddhati, Grahakautuka, Jātakapaddhati and C., Tājakapaddhati, Tithisiddhi, Muhūrtatattva, Siddhānte Upapattipāṭhanicaya, See Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī by Sudhākara in Paṇḍit XIV, p. 173. Sudhākara adds: Kuṇḍāṣṭakalakṣaṇa, Gaṇitadīpikā, Varṣagranthasiddhi (Siddhantavāsanāpāṭha).
     The Jātakapaddhati is also called Keśavī. Keśavī bṛhatī B. 4, 166. Laghvī and C. by Viśvanātha. K. 224. See Jātakakeśavī.

keśava son of Divākara (?) composed the Jyotiṣamaṇimālā in 1584.

keśava bhaṭṭa son of Abhayaṃkara Nārāyaṇa:
     Prayogamaṇi śr.

keśava dīkṣita son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita:
     Kratupaddhati.

keśava son of Viśvanātha:
     C. on the Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa.

keśava son of Someśvara:
     Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati.

keśavacarita Nimbārka sect. Devīpr. 79, 40.

keśavanātha
     Siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy.

keśavarāma
     Oṣadhināmamālā or Laghunighaṇṭu.

keśavaśikṣā Bhau Dāji 124. GB. 24.

keśavākūta father of Yādavākūta (Harivilāsaṭīkā).

[Vol. 2, Page 25b]

keśavārka or keśavāditya son of Rāṇiga, is the author of the Karaṇakaṇṭhīrava, the Kṛṣṇakrīḍita, Brahmatulyagaṇitasāra, Vivāhavṛndāvana and C..--The Jātakapaddhati or Keśavī, the Tājikapaddhati and the Muhūrtatattva belong to Keśava, son of Kamalākara. The remaining works are composed by some Keśava, who is not distinguished from others in the Lists from which they were given.

kailāsasaṃhitā from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215 (chapters 31--42).

kaivalyakalpadruma Svārājyasiddhiṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, composed in 1692.

kaivalyopaniṣad CU. add. 2404. Fl. 4. 430. Stein 26.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Oudh XX, 12. Stein 26.

kaiśikapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

kokilāmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 126.

kokilāvrata from the Vratamāhātmya of the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Fl. 17.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. L. 4108.

kokilāvratodyāpana from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 17.

koṭihoma the 31st Pariśiṣṭa of the Atharvaveda.

koṇera and koṇerin are usually spelled with the dental n.

koneribhaṭṭa
     Tattvasaṃgraha dh.

kovidānanda and its C. Kādambinī, by Āśādhara, son of Rāmajī. BL. 140.

kaukilīsautrāmaṇī śr. L. 4246.

kaukilīsautrāmaṇīmaitrāvaruṇaprayoga Cs. 330. Lund XIII.

kaukilīsautrāmaṇīhautra Cs. 328. Lund XII.

kauṇḍadeva
     Bhāṭṭamatapradīpikā.

kautukacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XXI, 178.

kautukacintāmaṇi an. Rgb. 1031 (inc.).
     --med. by Pratāparudradeva. IO. 1957. 2072.
     --by Rāma. Bhau Dāji 6 (jy.?).

kautukaratna ascribed to Śālivāhana. Rgb. 1032.

kautukaratnākara prahasana, by the Purohita of king Lakṣmaṇapati or Lakṣmaṇa Māṇikyadeva. IO. 144.

kautukaratnāvalī a book which, like the Kautukacintāmaṇi and similar works, teaches various kinds of jugglery and pastimes. Peters. 4, 42. Extr. 64 (inc.).

kautukalīlāvatī jy. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 803.

kautsa Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 2, 9.

[Vol. 2, Page 26a]

kautsa on dharma. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 251.

kaunteyavṛtta kāvya in 2 sargas, by Vidyavāgīśa, son of Mādhava. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 92.

kaumārasaṃhitā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20. Stein 228.

kaulamārgapraśaṃsā See Tripurasundarīstotra.

kaularahasya tantr. Rgb. 1005 (inc.).
     --by Taruṇīṛṣi, pupil of Narottamāraṇya. CU. add. 2476. Peters. 4, 42. Rgb. 959.

kaulādarśatantra by Viśvānandanātha. Peters. 4, 42. See Kauladarśana.

kaulikānāmantyeṣṭividhānam from the Kubjikātantra Fl. 372.

kauśikagṛhyasūtra
     C. Paddhati by Keśava, son of Someśvara. Stein 14. 248.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa CU. add. 1047. 1102 (16--30). Rgb. 7. Stein 9.
     C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 1722.

kauṣītakopaniṣad Rgb. 8.
     C. Prakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujadāsa. Stein 26.
     C. by Raṅgācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Rgb. 8.

kauhalīyaśikṣā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

ktvāvādarahasya ny. Stein 136.

kratupañcarātra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 860. See Aurvapañcarātra.

kratupaddhati or yajñavidhiratnagumphavallīkalpalatikā by Keśava Dīkṣita, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Stein 87 (inc.).

kraturatnamālā by Harihara. Stein 14 (Nigūḍhapaśuprayoga).

kratusaṃkhyā the 13th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 14.

kramadīpikā Tattvasamāsavṛtti. Rgb. 565--67. 571.

kramadīpikā tantr. Bhau Dāji 59.
     C. by Viśveśvara (Paṭala 1--3), and thence by Janārdana. Stein 228.

kramadīpikā by Keśavācārya. Peters. 4, 42 (and C.) inc.

kramastotra to which Abhinavagupta has written a C., called Kramakeli. Catal. IO. p. 840.

kramottamapaddhati See Mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama.

kriyākalāpa on conjugation, by Vijayānanda (Vidyānanda). Bhau Dāji 22. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 41.

kriyākāṇḍa dh. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 100. XXII, 100.

kriyākāṇḍaśekhara tantr. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 856. 859.

[Vol. 2, Page 26b]

kriyākālaguṇottara med. Stein 182 (Paṭala 1--5). Probably taken from some Tantra.

kriyānirghaṇṭa gr. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

kriyāpaddhati dh. by Viśvanātha. L. 4118. Rgb. 207.

kriyāyogasāra the last part of the Padmapurāṇa. CU. add. 1616. Stein 203.

kriyāratnasamuccaya gr. by Guṇaratna Sūri. Peters. 4, 18.

krauṣṭuki on metres. Quoted by Piṅgala. Ind. Studien 8, 243.

kṣamāmāṇikya
     Aniṭkārikāṭīkā.

kṣamāṣoḍaśī kāvya. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 341. 342.
     --by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

kṣayamāsasaṃsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya dh. by Paraśurāma Śāstrin. Stein 87.

kṣayamāsasaṃsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇayakhaṇḍana by Paraśurāma Śāstrin. Stein 87. An author does not usually refute his own work.

kṣayamāsādinirṇaya Stein 87 (inc.).

kṣayādhikamāsavivṛti by Gaṇeśadatta. Stein 87 (inc.).

kṣīrasāgara paṇḍita See Rāmeśvara, son of Śrīpati.

kṣīrārṇava śilpa, by Viśvakarman. Peters. 4, 32.

kṣurikopaniṣad Stein 26.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 26.

kṣetrapālasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 20.

kṣemakaraṇa miśra
     Vṛttarāmāspada, metrics.

kṣemakutūhala a cookery-book, in 12 utsava, by Kṣemarāja or Kṣema Śarman. IO. 2176. L. 4062. Peters. 4, 39. Stein 182.

kṣemaṃkara miśra
     Cikitsāsāra.

kṣemaprakāśa dh. composed by Kṣemavarman in 1612. Stein 87. 305.

rājānaka kṣemarāja guru of Yoga or Yogarāja:
     Mahārthamañjarīṭīkā.--Spandanilaya Hall p. 197 is a mistake for Spandanirṇaya.

kṣemarāma
     Muhūrtasaṃcaya jy.

kṣemarāma son of Kulamaṇi, son of Lokamaṇi, son of Bābū Lakṣmīkānta:
     Śrāddhapaddhati.--The Rāmanibandha was written by the next following author.

kṣemarāma son of Bhavamaṇḍana:
     Rāmanibandha dh.

[Vol. 2, Page 27a]

kṣemavarman of Vīrasiṃhapura:
     Kṣemaprakāśa dh.

kṣemahaṃsagaṇi
     C. on Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

kṣemendra son of Haribhadra:
     C. on Narendra's Dhātupāṭha of the Sarasvatī grammar.

kṣairakalambhi Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 10, 20. 13, 18.

khaḍgadāna dh. Oudh XX, 164.

khaḍgamālā tantr. Bhau Dāji 86.

khaḍgaśataka kāvya. Stein 67. 279. 280 (C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 1896.

khaḍgasiṃhajanmapattrikā a horoscope for the son of Raṇajitsiṃha. Stein 157.

khaḍgeśamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

khaṇḍakhādya by Brahmagupta. Bhau Dāji 109. 114 (and C.).
     C. Udāharaṇa. IO. 421.
     C. by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. Stein 157.

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Śrīharṣa. IO. 1348. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 117 (fr. of the first Paricheda).
     C. by Śaṅkaramiśra. Peters. 4, 20.

khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi by Raghunātha. Stein 119 (inc.). 137 (inc.).

khaṇḍapraśasta kāvya, by Narasiṃha, son of Nāganātha. BL. 50.

khaṇḍapraśasti kāvya, attributed to Hanumat. BL. 51. Fl. 81--83.
     C. Rgb. 343.

khaṇḍerāya son of Haribhaṭṭa.
     Kṛtyaratna dh.

kharanāda a medical writer. Quoted in Ataṅkadarpaṇa, Fl. 345.

khādiragṛhyavṛtti by Rudraskanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras p. 21.

khecarasiddhi jy. by Śrīdharācārya. IO. 2408 (Laghu, and Grahasāraṇī by the same). Oudh XX, 118. XXI, 208. Quoted by Harihara in Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi, Catal. IO. p. 1039.

kheṭakarman jy. by Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 5.

kheṭakṛti jy. by Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 34.

kheṭasiddhi jy. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2648 (Laghu, and udāharaṇa).

gaṅgākṛtyaviveka dh. by Vardhamāna. British Museum add. 3567.

gaṅgādhara See Kākoji.

gaṅgādhara father of Dāmodara (Yantracintāmaṇi).

[Vol. 2, Page 27b]

gaṅgādhara father of Lakṣmaṇa Kavi (Yuddhakāṇḍa in Campūrāmāyaṇa).

gaṅgādhara brother of Mahīdhara, son of Manoratha, son of Cakrapāṇi, son of Dāmodara, composed an inscription in 1137/38. He wrote an Advaitaśataka. Epigraphia Indica II, 330.

gaṅgādhara daivajña
     Gaṇitāmṛta.
     Gaṇitāmṛtasāra.

gaṅgādhara
     Grahabhāvaprakāśaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158 (Gadādhara).

gaṅgādhara
     Candravilāsa nāṭaka.

gaṅgādhara yati or gaṅgādhara sarasvatī or gaṅgādharendra yati
     Śukāṣṭakavyākhyā.
     Svārājyasiddhi and C. composed in 1692.-Delete Siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.

gaṅgādhara
     Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

gaṅgādhara
     Nṛsiṃhacaritasudhā.

gaṅgādhara
     Yogasāra med.

gaṅgādhara younger brother of Viṣṇu and Lakṣmīdhara, son of Govardhana:
     Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī Līlāvatīṭīkā.

gaṅgādhara adhvarin son of Devasiṃha:
     Rasikarañjinī Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.

gaṅgādhara son of Bhairava Daivajña, grandson of Kṛṣṇa:
     Muhūrtālaṃkāra, composed in 1632.

gaṅgādhara son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara Mahāḍakara:
     Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā.
     Prapañcasāraviveka or Bhavasāraviveka.--Bhāvasāraviveka to be omitted.

gaṅgādharendra sarasvatī See Gaṅgādhara Yati.

gaṅgāpadyapuṣpāñjali by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 220. Weber 2185.

gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa composed by Harinandana in 1796. Stein 200.

gaṅgāmāhātmya Stein 200.

gaṅgāmṛta Quoted by Vardhamāna in Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.

gaṅgāyamunāstotra by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

gaṅgārāma father of Jagadrāma, grandfather of Lālamaṇi (Praśnasudhākara).

[Vol. 2, Page 28a]

gaṅgārāma gauḍapāda
     Gaṅgārāmasudhā.

gaṅgārāma son of Devīdatta:
     Nāciketopākhyānaṭīkā.

gaṅgārāmasudhā (Nimbārkamata) by Gaṅgārāma Gauḍapāda. Rgb. 278.

gaṅgālaharī stotra. Stein 220 (inc.).
     --or gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī or pīyūṣalaharī (q. v.) by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Fl. 87. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 433.
     C. by Dalapatirāma. Peters. 4, 26.
     C. by Sadāśiva. Rgb. 433.

gaṅgālaharī and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrthasvāmin. Stein 220.

gaṅgāvilāsa campū, by Gopāla Paṇḍita, son of Mahādeva. BL. 264.

gaṅgāśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 102.

gaṅgāṣṭaka stotra, attributed to a Kālidāsa. Peters. 4, 26.
     --attributed to Vālmīki. IO. 1068. Stein 220. C. Amṛtalaharī by Harinātha Gosvāmin. L. 3334.
     --attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 48. Stein 220.
     --attributed to Hanumat. Oudh XX, 16.
     --by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Stein 220.

gaṅgāsaptamī dh. Fl. 131.

gaṅgāsahasranāman from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Stein 216.

gaṅgāstotra by Vālmīki. Oudh XX, 50.

gajaparīkṣā Peters. 4, 26.

gajasūtravyākhyā a C. on Pāṇini I, 3, 67, by Śivarāmendra Yati. Stein 41.

gajāyurveda or hastyāyurveda (q. v.) by Pālakāpya. Stein 192. Printed in Poona 1894.

gajendramokṣa said to be taken from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata, where it is not found. Stein 196.

gaṇakaprakāśa jy. by Ekanātha. Bhau Dāji 125.

gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Poṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

gaṇakamaṇḍana jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya or Mālajit (1643). Peters. 4, 34. Extr. 44. He mentions as his sources the Muhūrtacintāmaṇi (1601), Jyotirvidābharaṇa, Sajjanavallabha, Trivikramaśata.

gaṇapati miśra
     Bālavivekinī jy.

gaṇapati
     Rājapradīpa.
     Rājamārtaṇḍaṭīkā.
     Saṃgraha.

gaṇapati rāvala son of Hariśaṅkara:
     Grahaśāntipaddhati.
     Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi (by the same?).
     Parvanirṇaya, composed in 1686.

gaṇapatikalpa tantr. Fl. 132.

gaṇapatikavaca vajrapañjara tantr. Stein 229.

gaṇapatijapaprayoga tantr. Stein 229.

gaṇapatipañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Oudh XXII, 164.

gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

gaṇapatisahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 106.

gaṇapatistavarāja from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Fl. 24.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Stein 207.

gaṇapatyupaniṣad L. 4072. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 27.

gaṇapāṭha an. Oudh XX, 76. Peters. 4, 18.
     --Pāṇinīya by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Goldstücker 53.

gaṇamuktīśamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 50.

gaṇaratnamahodadhi by Vardhamāna. Goldstücker 53.
     C. Vṛtti by the same. Bhau Dāji 20. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 41 (fr.).

gaṇaśāntimantrāḥ Vs. Rgb. 10.

gaṇasūtravicāre navyamatapariṣkāraḥ gr. by Manyudeva. Stein 41. Gaṇasūtra is a rule occurring in a gaṇa, as svāṅgād vivṛddhau in tundādi.

gaṇahoma Baudh. L. 4101.

gaṇahoma by Anantadeva. Cs. 336.

gaṇitagranthaviśeṣa jy., a cheap name for an emergency. Rgb. 804.

gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi or vāsanāsārasarvasva by Harihara, son of Āśādhara (Grahajñāna). IO. 2408.

gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi or jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha IO. 2001.

gaṇitanāmamālā by Haridatta, son of Śrīpati. IO. 2657. Peters. 4, 34 (Gaṇitaratnamālā).

gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī by Nārāyaṇa. IO. 596 B. Cambr. 77. Both Mss. contain only the 13th and 14th chapter.

gaṇitaprakaraṇa Rgb. 806.

gaṇitarāja by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. IO. 983.

gaṇitavidyā by Rāmārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 20.

gaṇitaśāstra by Rājāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21 (Gaṇitaśāstravyavahāra).

gaṇitasāra or triśatī by Śrīdhara Ācārya. IO. 520. 2296. 2409.

gaṇitasārasaṃgraha Bhau Dāji 129. IO. 2464. This is a C. on sūtras attributed to Mahāvīra, the founder of the Jain sect.

gaṇitādhyāya by Bhāskara. IO. 159 (and Vāsanābhāṣya). 312. 340 (and Vbh.). 871. 1046. 1319 (and Vbh.). 1529 (and Vbh.). 2012 (and Vbh.). 2267. 2268 (and Vbh.), 2285 (and Vbh.). 2287 (and Vbh.). Rgb. 862. Stein 157. For Commentaries see under Siddhāntaśiromaṇi.
     CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Rgb. 879.

gaṇitāmṛta by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XX, 120.

gaṇitāmṛtasāra by Gaṅgādhara. Oudh XX, 136.

gaṇitāmṛtasāraṇī by Divākara. Oudh XX, 122.

gaṇeśa father of Maṇikaṇṭha (Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana).

gaṇeśa daivajña
     Grahadīpikā.

gaṇeśa daivajña the author of the Grahalāghava etc. was the son of Keśava (Jātakapaddhati, Tājikapaddhati etc.).

gaṇeśa son of Jñāneśvara, son of Mahādeva, son of Lāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Somanātha:
     Tithimañjarī.

gaṇeśa son of Sabhācandra, composed in 1845:
     Viṣaharatantra.

gaṇeśakṛṣṇacaturdaśīvratodyāpana Stein 87.

gaṇeśagītāḥ from the Krīḍākhaṇḍa of the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Fl. 40. L. 1403. Stein 200.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Stein 200.

gaṇeśacaturthīvrata from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

gaṇeśacaturthīvratamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

gaṇeśadatta
     Aindavamāsanirṇaya.
     Kṣayādhikamāsavivṛti.

gaṇeśapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
     --from the Viśvasāratantra. See Vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga.

gaṇeśapaddhati dh. by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 6.

gaṇeśapurāṇa Stein 200 (Upāsanākhaṇḍa, Uttarakhaṇḍa).

gaṇeśapūjana Oudh XXI, 92. XXII, 46.

gaṇeśabhujaṅgaprayātastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 226.

gaṇeśamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

gaṇeśasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. See Gaṇapatisahasranāman.
     C. by Nārāyaṇamuni. Stein 203.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Rgb. 1006.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

gaṇeśastava from the Kulārṇavatantra. Oudh XXI, 166.

gaṇeśastotra Stein 220.
     --by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

gaṇeśāhnika from the Śivarahasya. Rgb. 960.

gaṇḍāntādidoṣavicāra jy. by Vasiṣṭha. Ben. 25.

[Vol. 2, Page 29b]

gadādhara son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, father of Narasiṃha (Kāvyādarśamuktāvalī, Tārābhaktisudhārṇava). See Kīrtikara.

gadādhara bhaṭṭācārya
     Treatises mostly extracted from the Gädādharī.
     Anumitilakṣaṇa. Stein 138 (inc.).
     Avayava. Fl. 489. IO. 1675.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 138.
     Avayavanirūpaṇa. Stein 138.
     Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Stein 138.
     Ākhyātavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Upādhivāda. Stein 138.
     Kārakavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Kūṭaghaṭita. Stein 138.
     Cakravartilakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Fl. 490.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇa. Fl. 491.
     Dharmitāvachedakatārahasya. IO. 1548 A.
     Nañvādaṭīkā. Stein 147.
     Pakṣatā. Fl. 492. IO. 597. Stein 138.
     Pañcalakṣaṇī. Fl. 493.
     Parāmarśavāda. Fl. 492. IO. 597. Oudh XX, 212.
     Pratiyogitā. Oudh XX, 216.
     Pramāṇakhaṇḍa. Stein 138 (inc.).
     Muktivāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Vidhisvarūpavādārtha. Stein 152.
     Vyatirekin. IO. 597. Stein 138.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva. IO. 597. 1198.
     Vyāptipūrvapakṣa. IO. 1198. Stein 138.
     Vyāptivāda. Oudh XX, 212.
     Vyutpattivāda. IO. 963. 1305. Oudh XX, 212. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 153.
     Śaktivāda. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 154.
     Śabdapramāṇanirūpaṇa. Stein 138.
     Samāsavāda. Oudh XX, 212.
     Sāmānyanirukti. Fl. 494. Stein 138.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇaṭīkā. Peters. 4, 15.
     Siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇī. Fl. 493.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. Fl. 495. Stein 139 (inc.).
     Siddhāntavyāpti. IO. 1198.
     Hetvābhāsa. Rgb. 785.

gadādhara
     Rāyasiṃhaprakāśa dh.

gadādhara dīkṣita
     Vratārka.

gadādhara bhaṭṭa son of Gaurīpati, grandson of Dāmodara:
     Rasikajīvana.

[Vol. 2, Page 30a]

gadādharapaddhati dh. by Gadādhara. Stein 57.

gadyatraya by Rāmānuja. These are Śaraṇāgatigadya, Śrīraṅgagadya, Vaikuṇṭhagadya. Rgb. 653.
     C. by Raṅgācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.

gadyabandha by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 119.

gandharvatantre mahākālīkavacam Fl. 373.

gandharvaprayoga dh. Stein 87.

gayāprayoga dh. by Vācaspati Miśra. Oudh XX, 178.

gayāmāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 66. Goldstücker 56.

garuḍapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 200. 201.
     Garuḍapurāṇe Tulādānapaddhati. Stein 201.
     --Tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi. Stein 90.
     --Pretakalpa. Stein 201.
     --Brahmakāṇḍa. Stein 201.

garuḍapurāṇasāroddhāra Fl. 15.

garuḍopaniṣad CU. add. 2459. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 27.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

garga
     Pallīśaraṭalakṣaṇa.
     Praśnagarga.
     Svarapraśna.

gargapaddhati on Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra. Stein 14 (inc.).

gargamanoramā a C. on the Gargasaṃhitā jy. Oudh XXII, 80.

gargasaṃhitā paur. Peters. 4, 13.
     Gargasaṃhitāyām Balabhadrapañcāṅga. Stein 201.

garbhagītā vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22.

garbhapraśna jy. Stein 157.

garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati by Rāmadatta. Completed by Svāmi Ṭhākura. Rgb. 210.

garbhādhānādimantrabhāṣya Stein 14.

garbhādhānādisaṃskāratraya Peters. 4, 6.

garbhādhānādisaṃskārāḥ Av. Rgb. 209.

garbhādhānopākarmaprayoga Stein 14 (inc.).

garbheṣṭakālaśodhana See Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.

garbhopaniṣad Peters. 4, 1. Stein 27.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

gāthāsaptaśatī by Hāla. Bhau Dāji 118. BL. 108. L. 3317. Stein 67 (inc.).
     C. by Kulanātha. Bhau Dāji 118. Stein 67.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. BL. 108.

gādādharī Gadādhara's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti and also on the Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka. Peters. 4, 15. See Gadādhara. Fragments IO. 1707. 1806. 3271. Stein 137.--Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa. Stein 138 (inc.). Anumānakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 784. Stein 138 (inc.).
     C. Stein 139.
     C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 331. 1010. 1126. Anumānakhaṇḍa. Stein 129.

gāyatrī Oudh XXI, 20. XXII, 34.

gāyatrīkalpa Rgb. 304 (from Viśvāmitrakalpa). Stein 229 (by Viśvāmitra).

gāyatrīkavaca tantr. Stein 229.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48.
     --from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Stein 236.

gāyatrījapa Fl. 159 (and C.).

gāyatrīnirṇaya Quoted by Devaṇṇa.

gāyatrīpañcāṅga Rgb. 211.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

gāyatrīpaddhati Peters. 4, 6.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 27.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 961.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga composed in 1757 by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 229.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Stein 103 (Nityanaimittikādi-).

gāyatrīpūjanavidhi by Ratnanātha. Peters. 4, 6.

gāyatrībrahmakalpa Stein 229.

gāyatrībrāhmaṇa Oudh XX, 8.

gāyatrībhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Stein 221.

gāyatrīmantra Fl. 161.

gāyatrīmantravivṛti written by Śivarāma in the beginning of the reign of Raṇajitsiṃha, king of Kāśmīr. Stein 221.

gāyatrīmantrasya pratyakṣaraṃ stutiḥ by Gopālarāma. Stein 221.

gāyatrīmantrārtha Stein 221.

gāyatrīrahasya IO. 1985.

gāyatrīvandana by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.

gāyatrīvidhāna Sv. Stein 15 (and C.) fr.

gāyatrīśatamaṣṭottaraśatanāman Fl. 160.

gāyatrīśāpavimocana Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 87. 229.

gāyatrīsahasranāman L. 4073.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 89. NP. VIII, 48.

gāyatrīstavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Rgb. 98.
     --from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 166. Stein 224.

gāyatrīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Stein 221.

gāyatrīhṛdaya Stein 221. 229.

gāyatryarthanirūpaṇa Rgb. 744.

gāyatryupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 22. Fl. 160 (different from L. 2185). Stein 27.

[Vol. 2, Page 31a]

giridhara son of Vīrabhaṭṭa.
     Jaganmaṇi jy.

giridharajī
     Vijñapti bhakti.

giridharānanda jy. composed by Vedāṅgarāya (Mālajī) by wish of Giridharadāsa, son of Gopāladāsa, son of Yogājī, son of Yaśojit, kings of Gauḍa. Peters. 4, 34. Extr. 45.

giridhāridāsa
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Kusumavaijayantī.

giriśarman mentioned in Karmapradīpa 18, 15.

gītagaṅgādhara kāvya, by Kalyāṇa. Bhau Dāji 97.

gītagirīśa kāvya, by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 344.

gītagovinda by Jayadeva. BL. 265. CU. add. 1388 (and C.). 1584. GB. 59. Oudh XX, 56. XXI, 42 (and C.). Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 345. 346. 434. ZDMG. 41, p. XXXVI.
     C. an. Stein 68 (inc.).
     C. Anūpodaya, attributed to Anūpasiṃhadeva. Stein 67. 280 (sarga 1. 2).
     C. Rasikapriyā by Kumbhakarṇa. Rgb. 346.
     C. by Cidānanda Bhikṣu. Rgb. 434.
     C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
     C. by Dhṛtikara. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.
     C. Padadyotinī by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. ZDMG. 41, XXXVI.
     C. by Bhagavaddāsa. Rgb. 345.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
     C. by Vanamālin. Peters. 4, 26.
     C. Padābhinayamañjarī, composed by Vāsudeva Vācāsundara under the patronage of Candrasāhi, son of Arjunadāsa of Gaḍhā. Stein 67 (1--8). 281.
     C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra. BL. 265.
     C. Padabhāvārthacandrikā by Śrīkāntamiśra. Oudh XXII, 60. Stein 67 (1 4).

gītagaurīśa and C., kāvya, by Bhānudatta. BL. 52.
     Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

gītāmāhātmya L. 3318.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Rgb. 153. Stein 203.

gītāvalī Rgb. 347.

gītāsāra Bhau Dāji 105. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 221. See Bhagavadgītāsāra.
     C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 20.

gītikalpa on the chaunting of the Prastotṛ, by Rāma Śukla. Stein 15.

[Vol. 2, Page 31b]

gītiśataka by Sundarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 132.

gīrvāṇayuddhavikrama son of Raṇabahādura:
     Vājirahasyaśataka.

gīrvāṇendra son of Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita:
     Śṛṅgārakośa bhāṇa.

guḍādidaśadhenuvidhi dh. Stein 87.

guṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Mathurānātha q. v.

guṇamañjarī on prāyaścitta, by Tripāṭhin Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Kāśīrāma. Stein 87.

guṇayogaprakāśa med. by Vidvadguṇavilāsa. Stein 182.

guṇaratna kāvya, attributed to Bhavabhūti. Stein 68. Printed in Häberlin p. 523.

guṇaratnamālā med. Peters. 4, 39.
     --by Bhāvamiśra. Stein 182.

guṇaratnākara med. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Peters. 4, 39.

guṇavinayagaṇi
     C. on Gītāsāra.
     C. on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka.

guṇānanda vidyāvāgīśa
     Guṇavivṛtiviveka. See Kiraṇāvalī.
     Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka.

guṇisarvasva Quoted by Rudradhara in Śrāddhaviveka Guṇisarvasvanāmni Mantravyākhyānagranthe.

guptagaṅgāmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210. See Vāmanagaṅgāmāhātmya.

guptārṇavatantre 'parādhastotram Stein 229.

guru in dharma used for Bṛhaspati, f. i. Caturviṃśatimata 2, Smṛtisārasamuccaya 384, etc.

gurukavaca tantr. Stein 229.
     --from the Nigamasāra. L. 4079.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.
     --from the Samayatantra. L. 4080.

gurukuṇḍalī from the Gurutantra. L. 4082.

gurugītā Rgb. 154.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 216.

gurutantre Gurukuṇḍalī. L. 4082.
     Gurupaṅktikavacam. L. 4081.

gurupaṅktikavaca from the Gurutantra. L. 4081.

gurupaṭala from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 234.

gurupūjāpaddhati tantr. Stein 229.

gurumaṇḍalapūjanavidhi tantr. Stein 229.

gurumaṇḍalamantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

gururahasyāṅgapūjāvidhānastotra from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

[Vol. 2, Page 32a]

guruviṣayatāvāda ny. CU. add. 2553. Stein 137.

guruvrata from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

gurusahasranāmapañcāṅga from the Sammohanatantra. L. 4077.

gurusahasranāmastotra from the Nigamayogasāra. L. 4083.

gurusūkta Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XX, 10. 12.

gurustuti from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

gurustotra Stein 221 (inc.).
     --from the Nigamasāra. L. 4078.

guhyayoginītantra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

gūḍhabodhaka saṃgraha med. by Herambasena. IO. 710.

gūdaḍamalla
     Vivāhapaddhativyākhyā.

gṛhapratiṣṭhā by Āśvalāyana. Oudh XX, 162.

gṛhavāstuśāntiprayoga Āśval. Oudh XXI, 108.

gṛhaśānti dh. Oudh XXI, 108.

gṛhastharatnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. Stein 87 (inc.).

gṛhyapaddhati Stein 15. 250 (inc.).

gṛhyaratna by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

gṛhyasūtra Add Baijavāpa, Śaunaka.

gṛhyasūtraprakāśikā by Viśvanātha. Stein 15 (inc.).

gṛhyāgnisāgara or prayogasāra by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 102. IO. 48. 1815. Rgb. 292. Stein 87.

gṛhyāsaṃgraha by Gobhilaputra. Stein 15.

gokula See Utprekṣāvallabha.

gokulacandra
     Utsavamālā.

gokulanātha
     C. on the Sarvatobhadracakra in the Narapatijayacaryā.

gokulanātha son of Vidyānidhi Pītāmbara. Kāvyamālā III, 1.
     Siddhāntatattvaviveka.
     Avayava. Stein 144.
     Upasargavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Pakṣadharmatāvāda. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Svatvavāda. Oudh XXI, 134.

gokularatna bhaṭṭa 'composed in Śaka 1648 Sundarīśataka'. Rgb. 420.

gokuleśāṣṭaka C. by Harirāya. Rgb. 712.

gotamastomapaddhati śr. by Raghunātha, son of Rudrabhaṭṭa. Cs. 376.

gotrapravaranirṇaya Peters. 4, 6.
     --by Kamalākara. IO. 2316 B.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 1942.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Bhau Dāji 73. Stein 87.
     --by Mādhavācārya with C. by Nārāyaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.
     --by Viśvanāthadeva. Oudh XX, 182.
     --by Sadārāma. Peters. 4, 6.

gotrapravarabhāskara another name of the Gotrapravaranirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji.

gotrapravaramañjarī by Puruṣottama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24. Stein 87.

gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra by Śaṅkara Daivajña, son of Śiva. Peters. 4, 9. Extr. 9.

gotrirātravratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 29.

gotrirātravratodyāpanavidhi Stein 88.

godāna dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 98. XXII, 108.

godānavidhi Oudh XX, 180. Stein 88 (two different tracts).

godāpariṇaya campū, by Keśavanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

godāvarīmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

gopathabrāhmaṇa Stein 4.

gopāla
     Rāsāryaguchāḥ.

gopāla nyāyapañcānana
     Sadācārasaṃgraha.

gopāla son of Kāhnajī:
     Jātakālaṃkāra.

gopāla called also vopadeva son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Gopāla, pupil of Meṅganātha, composed in 1438:
     Rasamañjarīvikāsa.

gopāla paṇḍita son of Mahādeva, composed by desire of king Keśava:
     Gaṅgāvilāsa campū.
     Jagadambācampū (by the same?).

gopālakalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

gopālacampū by Jīvarāja.
     C. Rasavatī by the same. L. 3333.

gopālatāpinyupaniṣad Cs. 188 (uttara and C.). 189 (uttara). Oudh XXII, 48. Peters. 2, 2. Rgb. 11. 12.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 12. Stein 29.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Cs. 189 (uttara). Peters. 2, 2. Rgb. 11.
     C. by Haracandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Oudh XXII, 48.

gopāladaśārṇapaddhati by Nṛsiṃha. See IO. 792.

gopāladāsa
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

gopāladeva surnamed manyudeva
     Gaṇasūtravicāre Navyamatapariṣkāraḥ.

[Vol. 2, Page 33a]

gopālapaṭala tantr. Fl. 389.

gopālapaddhati worship of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 792.

gopālaratnākara jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra from the Sammohanatantra. Fl. 378. See Gopālasahasranāman.

gopālarāma of Jambunagara:
     Gāyatrīmantrasya pratyakṣaraṃ stutiḥ.
     Brahmasūtravṛttisāra.
     Mīmāṃsāpraveśikā.
     Śivāṣṭaka.

gopālasahasranāman Rgb. 155.
     --from the Sammohanatantra. IO. 2931.

gopālastavarāja Peters. 4, 42.
     C. by Vṛndāvana. Peters. 4, 42.
     --from the Gautamītantra. Stein 229.

gopālahṛdaya bhakti. Devīpr. 79, 40.

gopālopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24. Rgb. 3.

gopirāja
     Siddhāntakaustubha jy.

gopirājamatakhaṇḍana by Divākara. Quoted in his Prauḍhamanoramā.

gopīgītā or gopikāgītā from the tenth Skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. GB. 47. Stein 208.

gopīcandanopaniṣad Stein 27.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

gopījanavallabhacaraṇaikatāna bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

gopīnātha king:
     Daśakumāracarita (8--11).

gopīnātha
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇaprakāśikā.

gopīnātha
     Subhāṣitasarvasva.

gopīnātha śaiva son of Śaiva Mādhava:
     Puraścaraṇavidhi tantr.

gopīnāthasahāya
     Agniṣṭomapaddhati.

gopradāna by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. See Godāna.

goprasūtilakṣaṇa jy. Stein 157.

gobhila
     Gṛhyasūtra. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 15.
     C. Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. Stein 15.
     C. Subodhinī Paddhati by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Stein 86.
     C. Gobhilagṛhyasūtrakārikārthabodhinī by the same. Stein 15. 250. See Introduction p. 15.
     Abhiṣekamantra. Oudh XX, 158.
     Godāna. Oudh XXI, 98. XXII, 108. Gopradāna. XX, 154.
     Chattradāna. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 106.
     Nārāyaṇabalipaddhati. Oudh XX, 182.
     Pārthiveśvarapūjana. Oudh XX, 154.
     Rakṣoghnamantra. Oudh XX, 148.
     Vivāha. Oudh XX, 180.
     Viṣṇupūjana. Oudh XX, 154.
     Viṣṇuśrāddha. Oudh XX, 160.
     Sūryabali. Oudh XX, 158.

gobhilapariśiṣṭa Sv. L. 4074.

gorakṣa See Maheśvarānanda.

gorakṣaśataka by Gorakṣanātha. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 132.

gorakṣākhyāna Rgb. 435.

golādhyāya the fourth chapter of Bhāskara's Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. IO. 159 (and Vāsanābhāṣya). 312. 340 (and Vbh.). 1046. 1221 (and Vbh.). 1319 (and Vbh.). 1855 (and Vbh.). 2267. 2268 (and Vbh.). 2285 (and Vbh.). 2286 (and Vbh.). 2288 (and Vbh.). Stein 157 (fr.).
     Vāsanābhāsya by Bhāskara. Rgb. 808. Stein 157 (inc.).
     C. by Lakṣmīdāsa. Rgb. 805. Stein 157.

govardhana son of Divākara, father of Viṣṇu (Gaṇitasāra), Lakṣmīdhara and Gaṅgādhara (Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī).

govardhana dīkṣita father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Gaṇapāṭha).

govardhana son of Rāma:
     Padmakośa astrol.

govinda father of Kalyāṇarāya (Jalabhedaṭīkā etc.).

govinda bhaṭṭa grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

govinda tarkavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā Vistāracandrikā.

govinda
     Ulūkatantra or Ulūkakalpa tantr.

govinda miśra wrote in 1629:
     Nyāyarahasya.

govinda śarman son of some Nyāyavācaspati Bhaṭṭācārya:
     Nyāyasaṃkṣepa, a C. on his own Kārikāḥ.

govinda
     Pūjāpradīpa.

govinda miśra
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā.

[Vol. 2, Page 34a]

govinda nyāyavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Mantrārthadīpikā tantr.

govinda
     Yogasārasamuccayaṭīkā.

govinda
     Ratnāvalīṭīkā Ratnāvalīdyuti.

govinda composed under Madana, king of Kirāta:
     Rasahṛdaya med.

govinda
     Śatacaṇḍīpaddhati.

govinda
     Siddhāntaratnākhyabhāṣyapīṭha.

govinda
     Smārtādhānapaddhati.

govinda ṭhakkura son of Keśava:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Ślokadīpikā.

govinda jyotirvid son of Nīlakaṇṭha Jyotirvid, composed in 1603:
     Pīyūṣadhārā Muhūrtacintāmaṇiṭīkā. Stein 169.

govinda dīkṣita son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa, grandson of Śaṅkara:
     Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga.

govinda son of Lakṣmaṇa, pupil of Nārāyaṇa:
     Rukmiṇīpariṇaya kāvya.

govinda bhaṭṭa son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa:
     Sadasatkhyātivicāra.

govinda miśra son of Sukhakaradeva:
     Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Sunaṭī.

govindakṛṣṇa
     Vyavahāraśikṣā.

govindajit
     Sabhyālaṃkaraṇa.

govindadāmodarastotra by Bilvamaṅgala. Fl. 84. L. 2234. See Govindastotra.

govindarāja
     Sahagamanavidhi.

govindalīlāmṛta kāvya, by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 350.

govindavakṣas (not Govindavatsa):
     Advaitāditya.

govindānanda
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

govindānanda son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa:
     Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā Arthakaumudī.

govindāṣṭaka Fl. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24 (and C.).
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 227. Rgb. 351 (and C.).

gośakṛnmūtramāhātmya said to be taken from, but not found in the Mahābhārata. Stein 197.

[Vol. 2, Page 34b]

gośānti dh. Oudh XX, 160.

gosahasradānavidhi the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. p. 90.

gauḍapāda ācārya
     Āgamaśāstra or Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ. Oudh XX, 12.--Vaitathyaprakaraṇa. Stein 24.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 35.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Fl. 7. Stein 35.

gautama Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 7. 5, 17. 6, 28 etc. Sthavira Gautama ibid. 2, 9, 20. 5, 12, 25. 6, 1, 22, in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 4, 35. 37, in Karmapradīpa 17, 21. 24.

gautamajātaka jy. Stein 157.

gautamadharmaśāstra Stein 88.
     C. by Maskarin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 24.

gautamaśikṣā CU. add. 1924. Stein 38.

gautamītantra or gautamīyatantra IO. 973. Oudh XXII, 130. Peters. 4, 42.
     Gautamītantre Gopālastavarāja. Stein 229.

gautamīmāhātmya from the Brahmapurāṇa (chapters 70--175). Fl. 22. Peters. 4, 13.

gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā an account of the disciples of Caitanya. Composed in 1540 by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 939.

gaurīkānta sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya
     Sadyuktimuktāvalī. See Catal. IO. p. 607.

gaurījātaka jy. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 157.

gaurītantre bhāgavatamāhātmyam Rgb. 111.

gaurīdaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

gaurīpati son of Dāmodara, grandson of Śaṅkara, was the father of Gadādhara Bhaṭṭa (Rasikajīvana). BL. 94.

gaurīyāmala Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

gaurīśa bhaṭṭa
     Anumaraṇapradīpa.

grahakoṣṭhaka jy. Bhau Dāji 142.

grahagocaraphala from the Vidhiratna. Stein 158.

grahacarita most likely by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. IO. 1492.

grahacāra by the same. IO. 733.
     C. by Rāmakiṃkāra. IO. 733. Sūcīpustaka 16.

grahacintāmaṇi by Śrīnātha. Peters. 4, 34.

grahajñāna by Āśādhara. IO. 2264 (followed by a Grahasāraṇī).

[Vol. 2, Page 35a]

grahaṇādarśa and C. Prabodhinī, written in 1766 by Budhasiṃha Śarman. Stein 158. 339.

grahadīpikā by Gaṇeśa Daivajña. Oudh XX, 120.

grahanirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

grahaprabodha by Nāgeśa Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 6.

grahabhāvaprakāśa or bhuvanadīpa (q. v.) or bhuvanapradīpaka by Padmaprabha Sūri. Fl. 312. 313 (and C.). 314. IO. 742. 2049. Oudh XX, 130. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 1360. Stein 158.
     C. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 158 (Gadādhara).

grahabhāvaphala Oudh XX, 124.
     --by Romakācārya. Oudh XX, 112.

grahamakha śr. Cs. 380 (inc.).

grahamakhaprayoga dh. L. 4071. See Navagrahaprayoga.

grahayajña śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

grahayajñapaddhati dh. Stein 88 (inc.).
     --śr. by Brahmabhūṣaṇa, who is called also Vrajabhūṣaṇa. Stein 15.

grahayajñaprayoga śr. L. 4070.

grahayāga śr. Cs. 381.

grahayāmalatantra IO. 981. 2298.

grahayogaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

graharatnamālikā jy. by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

grahalāghava or siddhāntarahasya by Gaṇeśa Daivajña, son of Keśava. Fl. 265. IO. 1983. 1990 (fr.). 2041. 2114 (fr.). 2181. Oudh XX, 130. Stein 158.
     C. Manoramā vṛtti. Rgb. 837.
     C. by Mallāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25. IO. 1983. Oudh XX, 110. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 809. Stein 158.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. IO. 92. 183. 2041. 2181. 2545. 2606. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 877. Stein 158.
     Grahalāghave Candrasūryaparvādhikāraḥ. Stein 158.
     Grahalāghavasāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Stein 158.

grahalāghavasāraṇī IO. 2083. Rgb. 897.
     --by Premanātha. Oudh XX, 112. 116. 118 (an.). 124.

grahalāghavasūryādimadhyādisāraṇī Stein 158 (inc.).

grahavidyādhara jy. by Vidyādhara, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 2083.

grahaśānti Oudh XX, 146. Peters. 4, 6 (by Vasiṣṭha).

grahaśāntipaddhati dh. by Gaṇapati, son of Hariśaṅkara. Fl. 133.
     --by Yoddhṛrāja. Peters. 4, 6.

grahasāraṇī jy. Oudh XX, 138. Stein 159.
     --by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 34.

grahastotra according to the Gargasaṃhitā. Devīpr. 79, 38.

grahasthāpana Sv. Fl. 134.

grahasthāpanapaddhati Peters. 4, 6.

grahahorā Stein 159 (inc.).

graheṣṭibrāhmaṇa Oudh XX, 8.

ghaṭakarpara kāvya. BL. 53. CU. add. 2418. 2454. Fl. 78 (and Mugdhāvabodhanā). 79. 80 (and C.). IO. 1238 (and C.). 2525. 3083. Peters. 4, 26 (and C.). Rgb. 352 (and C.).
     C. Stein 68.
     C. Subodhinī by Aḍakamalla. LB. 53.
     C. by Abhinavagupta. Stein 68.
     C. by Tārācandra. CU. add. 2418. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 25.

ghanaśyāmajī
     Madhurāṣṭakavivṛti.

ghāsīrāma father of Śrīnātha (Jagatprakāśa med.).

ghṛtadānavidhi Stein 88.

cakra an abbreviation of Cakrapāṇidatta. See Catal. IO. p. 937. 939.

cakradhara son of Vāmana: Yantracintāmaṇi and C.

cakrapāṇi miśra
     Vyavahārādarśa.

cakrapāṇi son of Satyadhara:
     Praśnatattva jy.

cakrapāṇidatta son of Nārāyāṇa, younger brother of Bhānu, author of the Cikitsāsaṃgraha:
     C. Bhānumatī on Suśruta's Sūtrasthāna.

cakrabheda tantr. Rgb. 962.

cakramīmāṃsā by Vijayīndrasvāmin. Rgb. 314.

cakravartilakṣaṇa ny. by Jagadīśa. Fl. 487.

cakrasārasya sāroddhāraḥ See Kālacakrajātaka.

cakroddhārasāra jy. composed in 1671 by Vināyaka, son of Jayadeva. Stein 159 (inc.).

caṅgadāsavṛtti gr. Peters. 4, 18.

caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka, by Kṣemīśvara. ASB. 1893, 250. BL. 54. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Rgb. 353.

caṇḍamāruta vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX. 80.
     Caṇḍīkucapañcaśatī is a misprint in Report IX.

caṇḍīdāsa son of Durgādatta, wrote by desire of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr:
     Raghunāthaguṇodaya.
     Saṃkṣiptāhnikapaddhati (bṛhatī and laghvī).

[Vol. 2, Page 36a]

caṇḍīdāsa son of Rāghava:
     Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.

caṇḍīpaddhati tantr. Oudh XX, 244.

caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna Fl. 43.

caṇḍīprayogavidhi by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 130. Saptaśatikāstotravidhi by the same. Oudh XX, 244.

caṇḍīvidhāna See Śatacaṇḍīvidhāna.

caṇḍīvilāsa and C. by Rudra Tripāṭhin. Stein 77 (only C.). inc.

caṇḍīśataka by Bāṇa. IO. 2538.

caṇḍīstotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 36.

caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi by Nāgeśa. From his C. on the Durgāmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 239. See Caṇḍīprayogavidhi.

caṇḍeśvara
     Ratnadīpikā śilpa.

caṇḍeśvara ṭhakkura son of Vīreśvara:
     Gṛhastharatnākara. Stein 87 (inc.).

catuḥślokī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Stein 209.

catuḥślokī by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
     C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭeśa. Oppert 2320.

catuḥślokī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

catuḥślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 226.

catuḥṣaṣṭipratiṣṭhā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 854.

catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 151. The same as Devyambikāyā Mānasikapūjāstotra in Fl. 229.

caturaṅgakrīḍana on chess-play, from the Jayakaumudī. Stein 88.

caturāśramadharmakathana from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.

caturthīkarman the ceremonies practised on the fourth day after a wedding. Weber 2248.

caturthyudyāpana dh. Oudh XXI, 104.

caturdaśalakṣaṇī ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
     --by Jagadīśa. ibidem.

caturdaśyudyāpana dh. Oudh XXI, 106.

caturbhuja grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

caturbhuja aupamanyava
     Kathākaumudī.

caturbhuja miśra client of Ṣāyasta Khān, son of Āsaf Khān, grandson of Itmad-ud-daula. Stein 290. Introduction p. XXXV:
     Rasakalpadruma.

[Vol. 2, Page 36b]

caturbhuja
     Rāmanityārcanapaddhati.

caturvargacintāmaṇi by Hemādri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
     Vratakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 312.
     Dānakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.
     Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.
     Kālanirṇaya Rgb. 311.
     Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. Stein 88.
     Śāntikhaṇḍe Nānāśāntayaḥ. Peters. 4, 12.
     Śrāddhakalpa. Rgb. 313. Stein 88.
     Caturvargacintāmaṇau Tīrthasnānaprayogaḥ. Stein 88.

caturviṃśatigāyatrī or gāyatrīmantra Fl. 161. Oxf. 107. Peters. 4, 7.

caturviṃśatimunimata or caturviṃśatismṛti Stein 88. 89 (fr.).
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji. BL. 11 (Ācārakāṇḍa). L. 4023. (dito). Peters. 4, 7 (Prāyaścitta). Stein 89 (Āśauca).
     C. by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 1367 (only Saṃskāra).

caturviṃśatyekādaśīpūjāvidhi Stein 89.

caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha or stutisūktimālā by Haradatta. Bhau Dāji 117. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
     C. by Śivaliṅga Bhūpati. Stein 226. 359.

caturvedācārya the author of the Paitāmahībhāṣyavivaraṇa, is Pṛthūdakasvāmin.

candanaṣaṣṭhīvratamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

candrakuṇḍalībhāvādhyāya jy. Stein 159.

candracūḍa
     Vacanāmṛta.

candracūḍa son of Umāpati:
     Piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga.
     Somabhakṣaprayoga.

candradūta kāvya, by Vinayaprabhu. Rgb. 354.

candradeva
     Holikotsava.

candranātha a medical author. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 944.

candrapati father of Bhagīratha Megha, Maheśa, Mahādeva, and Dāmodara.

candrapīṭha tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava. Catal. IO. p. 897.

candravilāsa nāṭaka, by Gaṅgādhara. BL. 55. 267.

candravyākaraṇa ASB. 1893, 248.

candraśekhara
     Tattvacandrikā vedānta.

[Vol. 2, Page 37a]

candraśekhara śarman of Vārendra in Navadvīpa:
     Smṛtidurgabhañjana.

candraśekharāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala, and attributed to Mārkaṇḍeya 2, 232.

candrasāhi patron of Vāsudeva (Gītagovindaṭīkā q. v.).

candrasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 8.

candrārkasāriṇīkoṣṭhaka jy. Bhau Dāji 36.

candrārkī and C. by Dinakara. IO. 2541 (only C.). fr.

candrāloka alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Oudh XXI, 78. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 529. Stein 62.
     C. Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 467. Oudh XXI, 78. Stein 62.
     C. Rākāgama by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
     C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 62 (Ramā).

candrikāṭīkā (Mādhvamata). Rgb. 667.

candrodayavarṇana kāvya. Stein 68. 282.

candronmīlana jy. Fl. 338. IO. 854 (and C.). Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159.
     C. Peters. 4, 34.
     C. Śrīdīpikā. Rgb. 810.

camakasūkta Vs. Stein 4.

camatkārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Quoted by Mādhava in Parāśarabhāṣya 2, 489.

camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 282. 283. Oudh XX, 116. 122. 128. 142. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159 (inc.).
     C. by Dharmeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Oudh XX, 128. 142. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 159.

camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. by Rājarṣi Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 79 (Ṛṣibhaṭṭa).

camaṣaṭka vaid. Oudh XX, 2.

camasthāna vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 16. XXII, 28. For the last two see Camakasūkta.

campūrāmāyaṇa or bhojacampū kāvya in seven books. 1--5 are attributed to Bhoja, 6 to Lakṣmaṇa Kavi, 7 to Veṅkaṭarāja. CU. add. 1394 (1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. Stein 68.
     C. Sāhityamañjūṣā by Rāmacandra. Printed in a Madras Edition.
     C. Padayojanā by Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

cayanapaddhati Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Stein 15.

cayanaprayoga śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
     --Baudh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 74.
     --Baudh. by a pupil of Śeṣa Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Cs. 315.

cayanapraśna śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

carakatattvaprakāśakaustubhaṭīkā med. by Narasiṃha. Quoted by him in his Siddhāntacintāmaṇi on Rugviniścaya, Catal. IO. p. 935.

carakasaṃhitā med. Bhau Dāji 114. IO. 335 (1--5). 359 (cikitsāsthāna). 881 (2--5). 1445 (indriyasthāna and vimānasthāna). 1335 (7. 8). 1935 (fr. of the sūtrasthāna). Stein 182.

caraṇavyūha the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. CU. add. 2436. Peters. 4, 2. 6. Rgb. 43. Stein 4.

carpaṭaśataka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 30.

calācalamūrtipratiṣṭhā on the consecration of images. Fl. 140.

calārcā Baudh. Bhau Dāji 73. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 89.

cāṭuratnākara Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

cāṭuśloka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27 (and C.).

cāṇakyanīti or cāṇakyaśataka CU. add. 1040. 1346. 1539. 1604. 1659. Fl. 93. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 89.
     Laghucāṇakya. Fl. 94. Rgb. 403.
     Vṛddhacāṇakya. GB. 64. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 89.

cāṇakyasāra Rgb. 355.

cāṇḍālayudhiṣṭhirasaṃvāda from the Mahābhārata (XIII, 101). Rgb. 156.

cātakāṣṭaka Stein 68.

cāturmāsyapaddhati by Rāmacandra, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 434 (inc.).

cāturmāsyaprayoga Baudh. Bhau Dāji 56. Cs. 321.
     --Āpast. by Anantadeva. Bhau Dāji 58. Haug 34.
     --Āpast. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 19. Cs. 320.
     --by Vaidyanātha. Stein 15.

cāturmāsyabrahmatvaprayoga Cs. 323. 325 (different).

cāturmāsyamāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa. Rgb. 157.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 40. Stein 216.

cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati subodhinī composed in 1688 by Vaikuṇṭha. Stein 15. 251.

cāturmāsyayājamāna from the Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra. Cs. 324 (inc.) 436.

cāturmāsyayājamāna Baudh. Bhau Dāji 18.

cāturmāsyavidhi śr. Stein 15.

cāturmāsyahautra Cs. 322. Rgb. 84.
     --Āśval. Rgb. 85.

cāturmāsyeṣṭihautra by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 338.

cāturvarṇyavivecana dh. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Devīpr. 74, 62.

[Vol. 2, Page 38a]

cāturvarṇyavyavasthā dh. by the same. ibidem.

cāpastava by Rāmabhadra (q. v.), son of Yajñarāma.

cāmuṇḍākavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 244.

cāmuṇḍāyantrapūjanavidhi tantr. Stein 229 (inc.).

cāmuṇḍāsahasranāman Oudh XXII, 242.

cārāyaṇīyagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 263. 370.

cārāyaṇīyaśikṣā GB. 25.

cārucaryā med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

cārucaryā nīti, by Kṣemendra. Stein 68.

cikitsākalikā or yogamālā med. by Tīsaṭa. Bhau Dāji 81. Rgb. 915. 916. Stein 182.

cikitsāñjana by Vidyāpati. Devīpr. 79, 54. Oudh XXI, 174. Rgb. 917. Stein 182.

cikitsātilaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

cikitsādarpaṇa (modern). IO. 894. Stein 183 (inc.).

cikitsādīpa Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 957.

cikitsāparibhāṣāḥ Stein 183.

cikitsāmahārṇava by Vaṅgasena, son of Gadādhara. Rgb. 918.

cikitsāmṛta Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

cikitsāratnāvalī by Kavicandra. IO. 704.

cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā by Lohaṭa. Stein 183. 347.

cikitsāśāstrasaṃgraha by Ātreya. Rgb. 919.

cikitsāsaṃgraha by Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 57 (inc.). 851. Oudh XXI, 174. Stein 182.
     C. Tattvacandrikā by Śivadāsasena. He quotes a previous C., called Ratnaprabhā. L. 1630.

cikitsāsāra by Kṣemaṃkara Miśra. Stein 183. 347.

cikitsāsārakaumudī See Sārakaumudī.

cikitsāsārasaṃgraha an. Stein 183.
     --by Vaṅgasena. CU. add. 1707 (called here Vaidyavallabha). IO. 979. 1433. 1434. Stein 183.

cikitsotsava by Haṃsarāja. Peters. 4, 39.

citikāṇḍa the eighth book of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XXII, 40.

cittapradīpa and C., vedānta, composed in 1866 by Vāsudeva of Kāśmīr. Stein 119.

citrakāvya and C. Cāṭucarcā by Jagaddhara. Stein 68. 283.
     --or Citraprapañca and C. by Viśveśvara. Rgb. 356. Stein 68. 283.

citrakūṭayātrā from the Rāmāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 13 (inc.).

citraguptakṛtā stutiḥ from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 429.

[Vol. 2, Page 38b]

citraprapañca by Viśveśvara. See Citrakāvya.

citrabhānuśataka by Ratnakaṇṭha. Preface to Stutikusumāñjali in Kāvyamālā p. 3.

citramīmāṃsā alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 142. Oudh XX, 98. Peters. 4, 26. Printed in Kāvyamālā 38.
     C. by Dharānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.
     C. Citramīmāṃsāgūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. L. 4097.

citramīmāṃsākhaṇḍana directed against the preceding work, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Printed in Kāvyamālā 38.

citraratnākara kāvya, by Cakrakavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

citrasudhānidhi kāvya, by Kṛṣṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27.

cidambaranaṭatantre dakṣiṇāmūrtisahasranāma Rgb. 1012.

cidānanda bhikṣu
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

cidānandastavarāja or cidānandadaśaślokī or siddhāntabindu by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 119. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 311.

cidghanānandanātha
     Karmapaddhati.

cintāmaṇi
     Bhāvacintāmaṇi.

cintāmaṇi pupil of Cūḍāmaṇi:
     Ramalapraśnasaṃgraha.

daivajña cintāmaṇi son of Govinda Jyotirvid:
     Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

cintāmaṇi son of Jñānarāja, brother of Sūrya:
     Siddhāntasundaravāsanābhāṣya.

cimanīcaritra See Cīmanicaritra.

ciraṃjīva bhaṭṭa
     C. on Kṛpāśaṅkara's Jyotiṣakedāra.

cīnācārasāratantra or ācārasāratantra or mahācīnakramācāra in 7 paṭala. IO. 1442. L. 319. 470.

cīmanicaritra by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Peters. 4, 26. Extr. 23 (cimanī-). Rgb. 357 (cimaṇī-).

cūḍāmaṇi on Hillāja, by Rāma. Devīpr. 79, 14.

cūḍāmaṇikeralī jy. IO. 1120.

cūḍāmaṇisāra jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bhau Dāji 59.

cūlikopaniṣad Stein 27.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 27.

caitanya or caitanyadeva
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtavyākhyā.

[Vol. 2, Page 39a]

caitanyagiri avadhūta
     Upadeśadīkṣāvidhi or Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati (q. v.).
     Bālāpaddhati.

caitanyacaritasūtra Peters. 4, 7.

caitanyacaritāmṛta the life of Caitanya. Stein 221.

cokkanātha son of Tippa:
     Rasavilāsabhāṇa.

cokkanātha son of Nārāyaṇa, guru and father-in-law of Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita:
     Dhāturatnāvalī and Śabdakaumudī.

colapparājīya jy. by Colapparāja. Thus Oppert.--In Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27 the work is called Colaparājīya by Colasūri.

caurapañcāśikā by Bilhaṇa. Rgb. 436. 437. Stein 68.
     C. by Gaṇapati. Rgb. 437.

caurapraśna jy. Stein 159.

chattradāna by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 96. XXII, 106.

chandaḥkośa metrics. Rgb. 543 (inc.).

chandaḥkaustubha by Rādhādāmodara. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 544 (inc.).
     C. by his pupil Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Rgb. 544 (inc.).

chandaḥpariśiṣṭa a supplement to the Piṅgalasūtra. Stein 38. 257.

chandas one of the Vedāṅga. GB. 19. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 39.

chandogapaddhati or daśakarmapaddhati (q. v.) by Bhavadeva. Rgb. 212.

chandogabrāhmaṇa Mentioned in Āpastambadharmasūtra. 10, 1, 3. 2, 5.

chandogāhnika by Śrīdatta. Quoted by himself in Ācārādarśa.

chandonuśāsana by Hemacandra. BL. 143.
     Chandonuśāsanaparyāyāḥ. BL. 144.

chandomañjarī by Gaṅgādāsa. BL. 299. Oudh XXI, 90. XXI, 72. Stein 55. Often quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

chandoratnākara Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha on Prākṛtapiṅgala.

chandovicitibhāṣya by Yādavaprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

chalaprakriyā Sv. Stein 15.

chavinātha
     Durgāstotra.

chāgadāna Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

chājurāū i. e. Chājūrāma, father of Kṛpāśaṅkara, the real author of the Jyotiṣakedāra.

[Vol. 2, Page 39b]

chāndogyabrāhmaṇa Cs. 154. Stein 4 (Prapāṭhaka 1. 2).

chāndogyamantravyākhyā mantrakaumudī by Aniruddha Bhaṭṭa. L. 3383 (kāṇḍa 4).

chāndogyopaniṣad Cs. 154--59. CU. add. 2095. 2096. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 13. Stein 27. 28.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 161--64. CU. add. 2492 (fr.). Stein 28.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 160. 161.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28. Stein 28.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Rgb. 606. Stein 28.

chāndogyamantrabhāṣya by Guṇaviṣṇu. Cs. 165.

chāyāpuruṣalakṣaṇa jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jagajjīvana
     Vṛttadyumaṇiṭīkā.

jagatprakāśa med. by Śrīnātha, son of Ghāsīrāma. Stein 183 (adhy. 1). 348.

jagadambācampū by Gopāla. Rgb. 438.

jagadīśa tarkālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya
     Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Tracts from the Jāgadīśī.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 140 (inc.).
     Avayavamūlaṭippaṇī. IO. 969.
     Upādhigrantharahasya. Stein 140.
     Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Stein 140.
     Kevalānvayigrantharahasya. Stein 140.
     Cakravartilakṣaṇa. Fl. 487.
     Tarkagrantharahasya. Stein 140.
     Dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 140.
     Pakṣatāṭippaṇī. Stein 140 (inc.).
     Pañcalakṣaṇī. Stein 140.
     Parāmarśarahasya. Stein 140.
     Pūrvapakṣarahasya. Stein 140.
     Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. Stein 141.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā. Stein 140.
     Vyāptyanugamarahasya. Stein 140.
     Satpratipakṣagrantharahasya. Stein 141 (inc.).
     Savyabhicāragrantharahasya. Stein 141.
     Sādhāraṇagrantha. Stein 141.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasya. Stein 141. 155.
     Sāmānyābhāvarahasya. Stein 141.
     Siddhāntagrantha. Stein 141.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 140.

jagaddhara wrote under Saṃgrāmasiṃha, son of Pratāpasiṃha:
     Citrakāvya and its C. Cāṭucarcā.

jagaddhara son of Ratnadhara, grandson of Vidyādhara:
     Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇaṭīkā.

[Vol. 2, Page 40a]

jagadrāma (the author of a Jātakapaddhati), son of Gaṅgārāma, was the father of Lālamaṇi (Praśnasudhākara).

jagannātha father of Maṅgalagiri Sūri (Rasapradīpikāṭīkā).

jagannātha father of Mallinātha (Vaimalyavidhāyinī Kāvyādarśaṭīkā).

jagannātha pupil of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
     Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana.

jagannātha paṇḍitarāja son of Perama:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

jagannātha paṇḍita son of Vidyānidhi:
     Nañvādaviveka.

jagannāthamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jagannāthastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 221.

jagannivāsa son of Śrīnivāsa, father of Janārdana (Mantracandrikā).

jaganmaṇi jy. by Giridhara, son of Vīrabhaṭṭa. Stein 159.

jaganmithyātvadīpikā vedānta, by Rāmānanda Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jaganmohana nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jaganmohana jy. Peters. 4, 34.
     --by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Stein 173. 345.

jaṭāpaṭala called vikṛtivallī attributed to Vyāḍi. Cs. 35. 36. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84 (and Vikṛtikaumudī).
     C. Vikṛtikaumudī by Gaṅgādhara. Cs. 35. 37.

jaṭāpaṭala attributed to Hayagrīva. CU. add. 1910. Bhau Dāji 74. 121.
     C. by Dayāśaṅkara. CU. add. 1910.

jaṭāmaṇi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jaṭālakṣaṇakārikāḥ by Vyāḍi and C. by Anantācārya. Bhau Dāji 121.

janamāriśānti by Garga L. 4088. 4136 (the same?).

janārdana father of Vedavyāsa (Tantrasārasaṃgrahaṭīkā).

janārdana from Gūrjara, father of Harijit (Yoginīdaśāphala).

janārdana
     Kramadīpikāṭīkā.

janārdana
     Padyābjamālā jy.

janārdana younger brother of Śiromaṇi, son of Jagannivāsa, grandson of Śrīnivāsa:
     Mantracandrikā.

janmakuṇḍalikā jy. IO. 2359.

janmakuṇḍalikādvādaśabhāvaphala jy. Stein 159.

janmakuṇḍalikāvicāra jy. Fl. 284.

janmapattrikāpaddhati IO. 2528.

janmapattrikālekhanakrama by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 34.

[Vol. 2, Page 40b]

janmapattrīpaddhati by the Jaina Mahimodaya. Fl. 285.

janmapaddhati by Jayānanda, son of Medhākara. Stein 159.

janmapradīpa jy. Stein 159. 340.

janmasaptamīmahiman from the Tāpīmāhātmya in the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 53.

janmāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XX, 168. XXII, 108.

janmāṣṭamīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 207.

janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpana Stein 89.

janmāṣṭamyudyāpana Oudh XXI, 104.

janmeṣṭakālaśodhana or garbheṣṭakālaśodhana jy. Stein 159.

janmeṣṭakālaśodhana by Haridatta. Bik. 298. Fl. 286.

janmeṣṭaśodhana or iṣṭaśodhana and C. Iṣṭadarpaṇa, both by Vālkarāma, son of Rāmasahāya. Fl. 287.

japahomapaddhati tantr. by Jñānānanda. Rgb. 963.

jaya pupil of Haradatta:
     Suparṇādhyāyabhāṣya.

jayakṛṣṇa father of Haribhānu Śukla (Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā).

jayakṛṣṇa miśra
     Añjananidānaṭīkā.

jayakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭācārya
     Śrāddhadīpa or Śrāddhapradīpa.

jayakṛṣṇa son of Padmanābha, grandson of Harinātha, pupil of Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa:
     Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ.

jayakṛṣṇa maunin son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa:
     Ākhyātaviveka.
     Madhyasiddhāntakaumudīvilāsa.

jayakaumudyāṃ caturaṅgakrīḍanam Stein 88.

jayagovinda
     Aniruddhacaritacampūṭīkā.

jayacandra king of Trigarta, patron of Vanamālin (Rahasyārṇava).

jayadeva father of Vināyaka (Cakroddhārasāra).

jayadeva with the surname Pakṣadhara, paternal uncle of Vāsudeva (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā), guru of Rucidatta (Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā).
     Dravyapadārtha, a C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

jayadeva
     Ratimañjarī.

jayadrathayāmala tantra. Quoted in Mantraratnāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 887.

jayanta the author of the Nyāyamañjarī, was a son of Candra, and grandson of Grāmakāma (who wrote a Saṃgrahaṇī).

[Vol. 2, Page 41a]

jayantīnirṇaya by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jayapṛchādhikāra by Viśvakarman. Quoted by Viśvanātha in Kuṇḍaratnākara, Catal. IO. p. 1144.

jayayātrā jy. by Netrānanda. Peters. 4, 34.

jayaratna pupil of Bhāvaratna:
     Jñānaratnāvali jy.

jayarāma father of Śuka, grandfather of Malla (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).

jayarāma
     Kalpadrumasārasaṃgraha med.

jayarāma nyāyapañcānana bhaṭṭācārya
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Rahasyadīpikā. Oudh XX, 96.
     Uddeśyavidheyabodhasthalīyavicāra. Rgb. 749.
     Kārakavyākhyā or Kārakavāda. Rgb. 752. Stein 40. 136.
     Saṃnikarṣavāda. IO. 695.
     Laghu-saṃnikarṣavāda. IO. 1369.

jayarāma
     Śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati.

jayarāma
     Harivaṃśenducandrikā.

jayalakṣmī Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka.

jayavilāsa Sarvatobhadracakravyākhyāna by Gokulanātha. IO. 2701.

jayaśaṅkara father of Haradatta (Rāghavanaiṣadhīya).

jayasiṃha savāī
     Yantrarājopapatti.

jayasiṃhakalpadruma dh. by Ratnākara. Stein 89.

jayasena a medical author. Quoted by Rūpanayana on Yogaśata, Catal. IO. p. 984.

jayasvāmin wrote a C. on the Hārītasmṛti (?). Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 75.

jayānanda son of Medhākara:
     Janmapaddhati.

jalabheda vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 716.
     C. Bālabhāṣiṇī by Kalyāṇarāya. Rgb. 713--15.

jalāśayotsarga Rgb. 213.

jalāśayotsargapaddhati by Nārāyaṇadatta (?). Oudh XX, 174.

jalhaṇa
     Mugdhopadeśa kāvya.

jāgadīśī Jagadīśa's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XX, 216. Stein 139 (inc.). Anumāna. BL. 208. IO. 328. 857. 1034. 1035. 1624. 1704. 1797. Stein 139 (inc.). 140 (inc.).
     C. Mañjūṣā or Jagadīśatoṣiṇī by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Ārḍe. IO. 1951. 2013.
     C. by Bhavānanda (?). Oudh XX, 216.
     Jāgadīśīkroḍapattra. IO. 1303.

jātaka jy. Peters. 4, 40.

jātakakarmapaddhati by 'Mahābeqi', son of Vāsudeva. Oudh XX, 132.
     --by Mitrasena. Stein 159.

jātakakalānidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.

jātakakāmadhenu Stein 160 (Dvādaśabhāvaphala). See Kāmadhenupaddhati.

jātakacandrikā by Yājñikanātha. Bhau Dāji 31. 132. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 811.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28. See Uḍudāyapradīpa.

jātakatilaka by Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 64.

jātakadīpikā by Harṣaratna. Fl. 288. 289.

jātakapaddhati an. IO. 1052 (inc.).

jātakapaddhati by Ananta, son of Cintāmaṇi. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Saṃjnātantra. Fl. 333.

jātakapaddhati or keśavī by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 5. CU. add. 2556. IO. 1546. 1999. 2076. 2684. Oudh XX, 118. 136. Stein 160.
     C. by Keśava. Bhau Dāji 5. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 34.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Oudh XX, 132. XXI, 82.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. CU. add. 2556. IO. 1546 (more copious C.). 2076 (inc.). 2151. Oudh XX, 118. Rgb. 896. Stein 160.
     C. by Śrīpati, composed in 1584. Fl. 291.
     C. by Sundaramiśra. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
     C. by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. Quoted by the same.
     C. Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. B. 4, 152. Bhau Dāji 6. K. 232. Oudh IV, 13. XX, 120. XXI, 84.

jātakapaddhati by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha.
     C. Udāharaṇa by the same. See Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi.

jātakapaddhati by Dharmeśvara, son of Prabhākara. Stein 160. 340.

jātakapaddhati by Śrīdhara. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
     C. by Mādhava, son of Bhaṭṭa Samudra. Fl. 290.

jātakapaddhatilikhanakrama Stein 160 (inc.).

jātakaparipāṭīprabandha Stein 160.

[Vol. 2, Page 42a]

jātakapārijāta by Vaidyanātha, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Stein 160.

jātakabhūṣaṇa by Śambhunātha. Oudh XXI, 84.

jātakamuktāvalī See Muktāvalīpaddhati.

jātakayogārṇava Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jātakaratna by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 34.

jātakaratnākara Peters. 4, 34.
     --by Ratnākara. Oudh XXII, 78.
     --by Harivaṃśa. Stein 160 (adhyāya 42).

jātakaratnākare pañcapakṣinirūpaṇam Peters. 4, 35.

jātakarmapaddhati gṛhya. Peters. 4, 7. Stein 15 (?).

jātakalakṣaṇa jy. by Kāleśvara. Peters. 4, 34.

jātakavarṣapaddhati by Vālmīki. Rgb. 812.

jātakavallabha by Raghunandana. Devīpr. 79, 14.

jātakasaṃgraha by Dāmodara. Oudh XXII, 80.

jātakasāra Stein 161.
     --by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Oudh XX, 130.

jātakasārāvalī by Kalyāṇavarman. Peters. 4, 34 (inc.). Probably his Sārāvalī.

jātakasudhākararekhānirṇaya Peters. 4, 37. See Rekhājātakasudhākara.

jātakādeśa by Dāmodara. Stein 161.

jātakābharaṇa by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 4. Fl. 292. IO. 998. 2356. 2546. 2839 (fr.). Oudh XX, 112. 130. XXII, 82. Peters. 4, 34. Stein 161.

jātakārṇava Bhau Dāji 30.
     --by Mahādeva Śarman. IO. 1628. He quotes Kalyāṇaśarman.
     --attributed to Varāhamihira. IO. 1162.
     C. Artharatnaprabhā by Govindānanda. IO. 1162.
     C. by Dhanarāja (in Bhāṣā). Fl. 276.

jātakālaṃkāra and C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. Bhau Dāji 58. Fl. 293. 294. Oudh XX, 132. Rgb. 813. Stein 161.
     C. by Haribhānu Śukla. Stein 161.

jātarūpa a Commentator on the Amarakośa. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

jātimālā on castes, from the Parāśarapaddhati. Stein 94.

jātiviveka Bhau Dāji 112.
     --by Gopīnātha. Bhau Dāji 43 (Bṛhajjātiviveka). Peters. 4, 7.

jātivivekasaṃgraha by Viśvanātha. Stein 89.

jātiśaktivāda gr. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jātūkarṇa an ancient physician. Mentioned by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 717.

[Vol. 2, Page 42b]

jānakīcaraṇacāmarastotra by Śrīnivāsa. Printed in Kāvya mālā VI, 47.

jānakīnāthabhakta
     Padavibhūṣaṇa on Rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad.

jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. son of Yajñarāma, son-in-law of Cokkanātha. BL. 56. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jānakīmāṇikyastava by Harihara. Oudh XXI, 152.

jānakīsahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Rgb. 1007.
     --from the Siddheśvaratantra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128.

jābālopaniṣad Cs. 615. Rgb. 2. Stein 28.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 28.
     Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Cs. 191. Rgb. 35. Stein 32.
     C. Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa (q. v.) by Vallabha (Vallabhendra Sarasvatī). IO. 1464.

jāmbavatīpariṇaya kāvya, by Aṅkuśa Kṣitipa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jālaṃdharamāhātmya Stein 201.

jālaṃdharopākhyāna from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203 (inc.).

jinasamudra sūri
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

jinaharṣagaṇi
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

jīrṇoddhāravidhi according to Trivikrama. L. 4165.

jīva gosvāmin
     Digdarśinī on Brahmasaṃhitā.

jīvacchrāddhaprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. L. 4114. Stein 89.

jīvacchrāddhavidhi Devīpr. 79, 24. Oudh XX, 170.

jīvatpitṛkakartavyanirṇaya by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 89.

jīvatpitṛkabhāgavyasthā written by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin in 1845. Stein 89.

jīvaṃdharacampū by Haricandra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jīvanmuktiviveka vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. IO. 884. 1905. Rgb. 649. Stein 119.

jīvapātaka son of Narahari:
     Praśnasāra.

jīvānandana nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Printed in Kāvyamālā 27.

jaitradeva king, father of Kṛṣṇa and Mahādeva, patrons of Amalānanda (Vedāntakalpataru).

jainendravyākaraṇa by Devanandin. Bhau Dāji 17. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. Rgb. 1139. See Mahā- and Laghu-.
     C. Mahāvṛtti by Abhayanandin. Rgb. 1140.

jaimini pupil of Caitanya:
     Bhāgavatāmṛta.

[Vol. 2, Page 43a]

jaiminibhārata Aśvamedhaparvan. GB. 41. IO. 771. 1000. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 193.

jaiminisūtra jy. Peters. 4, 34.
     C. Rgb. 814 (third adhy.).
     C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 883. Stein 161.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. L. 4087.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XX, 224. XXI, 140. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 572. 583. Stein 111 (1--4).

jaiminīyārthasaṃgraha See Mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha.

jñaptirahasya ny. from the Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

jñānatārāvali vedānta, by Cidrūpānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jñānatilaka vedānta. Rgb. 99. 100.

jñānadvayakāraṇatāvicāra ny. Stein 137.

jñānadvayavāda ny. IO. 765.

jñānaprakāśadīpārṇava jy. from the Viśvakarmāvatāra. Rgb. 870.

jñānapradīpa jy. Bhau Dāji 63. Oudh XXI, 84. Stein 161.

jñānabhāskara or sūryāruṇasaṃvāda or sūryāruṇīyakarmavipākagrantha IO. 2030. British Museum Or. 1254. Stein 89 (inc.). 90 (inc.).
     Jñānabhāskare Āhnika. Oudh XX, 176.
     --Āhnikasaṃkṣepa. Oudh XXI, 106.
     --Karmaprakāśa. Peters. 4, 7.
     --Karmavipāka. ibid.
     --Sauragaṇite Karmavipāka. ibid.

jñānamañjaro jy. prognostication of coming events, by combination of the letters of the alphabet with particular constellations. IO. 834.
     --by Ṛṣiśarman. Oudh XX, 130. Stein 161.

jñānamuktāvalī jy. by Dhanapati. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

jñānaratnāvali jy. by Jayaratna. Stein 161.

jñānarāja or jñānādhirāja son of Nāganātha, father of Sūrya Daivajña and Cintāmaṇi (Siddhāntasundaraṭīkā).
     Yavanajātaka.

jñānalakṣaṇā ny. Stein 137.

jñānaślokāḥ verses culled from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, Yogavāsiṣṭha, Aparokṣānubhava, Svārājyasiddhi, etc. Stein 119.

jñānasaṃnyāsa by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jñānasāgara
     Śrutisārasamuccaya.

[Vol. 2, Page 43b]

jñānānanda pupil of Śrīdharānanda:
     Japahomapaddhati tantr. Rgb. 963.

jñānānanda
     Ratnapradīpa jy.

jñānāmṛtarasāyana vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jñānārṇava nityatantra in 23 paṭala. CU. add. 2463 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. IO. 425. 791. Rgb. 964. Stein 229.
     C. Gūḍhārthādarśa by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XXI, 164. Rgb. 969.
     Jñānārṇave Pārāyaṇastotra. L. 4220.
     Bṛhajjñānārṇava quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

jñāneśvara son of Mahādeva, father of Gaṇeśa (Tithimañjarī).

jñānonnayana tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

jyeṣṭhāmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

jyeṣṭhāśānti from the Śāntiratna of Kamalākara. Peters. 4, 7.

jyotiḥsāgarasāra in 5 adhy. by Mathureśa. IO. 1052.

jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha by Hṛdayānanda. L. 3378 (inc.).

jyotiḥsārasamuccaya by Nanda, son of Śrīdevaśarman. Stein 161.

jyotiḥsiddhānta Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra by Mathurānātha. Stein 161 (inc.).

jyotirnibandha by Śivarāja. Rgb. 815 (inc.). 898.

jyotirnibandhasarvasva by Śivadāsa or Śivarāja. Bik. 303 (inc.). IO. 2517. Stein 162.

jyotirnirṇaya by Raghunātha. IO. 1050.

jyotirmañjarī by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 34 (third prakaraṇa).

jyotirvidābharaṇa in 22 adhyāyās, by Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 38. 118. IO. 2115 (1--12).
     C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. Bhau Dāji 118. Stein 162. 340.

jyotiścandrārka in eight adhyāyās, by Rudradeva, son of Mahādeva. IO. 1359.

jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā by Rudradeva, son of Mahādeva. Stein 162.

jyotiṣa one of the Vedāṅgas, by Lagadha. Cs. 201. GB. 19. IO. 3265. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 38. 39.
     C. by Somākara. IO. 3265.

jyotiṣa Av. GB. 38.

jyotiṣakalikā jy. Quoted by Vanamālin, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

[Vol. 2, Page 44a]

jyotiṣakalpataru Bhau Dāji 6.
     --by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Stein 162 (fr.).

jyotiṣakedāra or jyotiṣkedāra by Kṛpāśaṅkara, son of Chājurāū. Devīpr. 79, 16. Peters. 4, 34 (inc.). Stein 162.
     C. by Ciraṃjīva Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 34.

jyotiṣagranthaviśeṣa a curious title. Rgb. 316.

jyotiṣacakra by Narapati. Bhau Dāji 35.

jyotiṣacandrārka See Jyotiścandrārka.

jyotiṣamakaranda by Divākara. See Makarandavivaraṇa.

jyotiṣamaṇimālā composed by Keśava in 1584. Bik. 305. L. 4085 (without author's name).

jyotiṣaratnamālā an extract from the Ratnakośa, by Śrīpati. CU. add. 1636. Fl. 263. 264. IO. 2041. 2119. 2426. Oudh XX, 118. XXI, 82. Peters. 4, 34. Rgb. 817. Stein 162.
     C. by Mahādeva, son of Lūṇiga. IO. 2119 Oudh XXI, 82. XXII, 76. Stein 162. Weber 2232.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 817.

jyotiṣarahasya Stein 162.

jyotiṣasaṃgraha Stein 162.

jyotiṣasāra by Śukadeva. IO. 1901.

jyotiṣasārasaṃgraha by Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 89. For IO. 2049 see the next number.

jyotiṣasāroddhāra by Harṣakīrti Sūri. IO. 2049.

jyotiṣkedāra See Jyotiṣakedāra.

jyotiṣṭomakarmakrama śr. Stein 16 (inc.).

jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Stein 16.

jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Sv. Cs. 311.

jyotiṣṭomaprayoga Stein 16.

jyotiṣṭomātirātraprayoga by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Stein 16.

jyotiṣprakāśa jy. by Hīrānanda. Oudh XXI, 86.

jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura by Madhusūdana. IO. 742.

jyotiṣmatīkalpa med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29.

jyotistattva by Raghunandana. Stein 162.

jyotpatti jy. Oudh XX, 128.

jvaratimirabhāskara med. composed by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha in 1489. Peters. 4, 39. Rgb. 920. Stein 183.

jvaraśānti L. 4218 (according to Baudhāyana).
     --according to Garga. L. 4086.
     --from the Śāntisāra. L. 4115.

jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa med. by Haṃsanātha. Peters. 4, 39.

jvarastotra Fl. 430.

jvarāvalī by Vanamālin. Quoted by him in his Sārāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

[Vol. 2, Page 44b]

jvālānātha miśra
     Udakyāśuddhiprakāśa.

jvālāmālinīstotra Rgb. 965.

jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 2257. Stein 235.

jvālāmukhīstotra from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

jvālāmukhīstotra ratnapañcaka Stein 221.

jvālāliṅgapūjā dh. Oudh XX, 146.

ṭīkārāma son of Bhāskara:
     Mantravāridhi.

ṭekacandra father of Yatīśa (Vārttikasāra 1763).
     --father of Rāmasahāya (Rāmagītāṭīkā 1775).

ṭoḍaraprakāśa dh. Rgb. 214 (fr.).

ṭoḍaramalla minister of Akbar.
     C. on the Nidānasthāna of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya saṃhitā.

ṭoḍarānanda attributed to Ṭoḍaramalla.
     1) dh. Stein 90 (inc.).
     Śrāddhasaukhya. Rgb. 257.
     2) jy. Devīpr. 79, 14 (by Nīlakaṇṭha).
     Rājyābhiṣeka. Rgb. 868. 869.
     Vivāhasaukhya. Peters. 4, 34 (by Nīlakaṇṭha). Rgb. 868. 869.
     Saṃhitāsaukhya. Peters. 4, 34 (by Nīlakaṇṭha).
     3) med. Āyurvedasaukhya. Stein 183 (inc.).

ḍākinīkalpa tantr. Stein 229.

ḍāmaratantra See Uḍḍāmaratantra, Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra.
     Ḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunasahasranāman. Stein 229.
     --Bhagavadvastramantrapaṭala. Stein 229.

ḍiṇḍima the author of the Somavallīyogānanda prahasana, see Aruṇagirinātha.

ḍhuṇḍhi father of Divākara and Śiva (Muktāvalīpaddhati 1479).

ḍhuṇḍhirāja a descendant of Piṅgala:
     Abhinavakādambarī.
     Lakṣmīsahasraviṣamapadavyākhyā.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja
     Jātakasāra.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja
     Bhāṣāmañjarī.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja lallopākhya
     Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga, composed in 1703.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja son of Puruṣottama, grandson of Rāmakṛṣṇa, pupil of Rāmapaṇḍita, the father of Nandapaṇḍita:
     Kuṇḍakalpalatā IO. 2720 (not by Dhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha).

ṇatvacandrikā by Kṛṣṇa Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

ṇatvadarpaṇa by Veṅkaṭācārya. ibid.
     --by Śrīnivāsācārya. ibid.

takrakalpa med. Peters. 4, 39.

taṇḍālakṣaṇasūtra Sv. Cs. 496. 497. Stein 16.

tattvakaustubha vedānta, by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

tattvagarbhastotra Quoted by Rāmakaṇṭha, Catal. IO. p. 835.

tattvaguṇādarśa vedānta, by Aṇṇayācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

tattvacandrikā vedānta, by Candraśekhara. L. 4061.

tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa. He quotes the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya 2, 233; Jayanta (Nyāyamañjarī) in Upamānakhaṇḍa p. 61; the Nyāyalīlāvatī 2, 284; Maṇḍanācārya in Śabdakhaṇḍa; the Ratnakośakāra 2, 885; Vācaspatimiśra 1, 537 and in Īśvarānumāna p. 81; Śivādityamiśra 1, 830.--IO. 424. 2774.
     Pratyakṣa. GB. 114. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137. --Anumāna. Fl. 245 (fr.). 479 (fr.). GB. 114. IO. 794. 1826. 1894 (two leaves). 2916. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 137. C. by Mathurānātha BL. 332. Fl. 246 (fr.).--Upamāna. GB. 114. Stein 137. --Śabda. IO. 2203 (fr.). Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 417. 1036.
     C. Stein 145 (Parāmarśa).
     C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 969. 1034. 1040. 1340. 1615. 1813. All on anumāna.
     C. Gūḍhārthatattvadīpikā by Raghudeva. Peters. 4, 14 (Anumāna). Stein 137 (Anumāna). inc.
     C. by Vāsudeva. IO. 786.
     C. Tattvacintamaṇimayūkha by Śaṅkara, son of Bhavanātha. Stein 144. 332 (Śabdakhaṇḍa).

tattvacintāmaṇi tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. IO. 1368 (prakāśa 6). Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Oudh XX, 210 (?). XXI, 130.--Pratyakṣa. IO. 963. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 137. C. by Gadādhara. Fl. 488. IO. 294. 3269. C. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).--Anumāna. BL. 323. IO. 273. 963. 1892 (fr.). 1902 (fr.). 2919. 2922 (fr.). Peters. 4, 15. Stein 137. C. by Gadādhara. IO. 445. 456. 597. 1885 (inc.). C. by Bhavānanda. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1227. Oudh XX, 214. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 143.--Śabda. Peters. 4, 15 (inc.). Stein 143 (inc.).
     C. Stein 144.
     C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. IO. 1072 (Anumāna).
     C. by Jayarāma. IO. 2397 (Anumāna).
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 144 (up to Sāmānyalakṣaṇā).
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitigūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Bhavānanda. Stein 141.--Anumāna. IO. 336. 337. 953. 2080 (fr.). 2597. Stein 141.
     C. by Mathurānātha. Rgb. 780 (inc.). 793--95 (inc.). Stein 142 (inc.). 143 (inc.). See Māthurī.
     C. Līlāvatī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 141.
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiparīkṣā by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 143 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna (inc.), Śabda (inc.). Anumānadīdhitiparīxāyāḥ Ślokavyākhyā by the same. IO. 2368.
     C. Dīdhitipraveśa by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 141. 331.

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitividyota (by Gokulanātha). Stein 144 (fr.).

tattvacintāmaṇidūṣaṇoddhāra by Narahari, son of Yajñapati. IO. 786 (Pratyakṣa). Burnell 121a (Anumāna).

tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Rucidatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. IO. 108. 282. 534. 535. 605. 889. 1244. 2535.*) None of these copies are complete. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 144 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna, Upamāna).

tattvacintāmaṇyāloka by Jayadeva Pakṣadhara. Pra- tyakṣa. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145. C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 737. Peters. 4, 15.--Anumāna. IO. 687. 956 (fr.). 1213. Stein 144 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 3051 (inc.). 3052 (inc.).--Upamāna. Stein 144.--Śabda. IO. 592. 1675. C. by Gadādhara. IO. 1330. C. by Mathurānātha. IO. 451. Stein 145.
     C. Peters. 4, 15.
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaviveka by Jayarāma. Stein 145 (Śabda).
     C. Sāramañjarī by Bhavānanda. Hall p. 39. Stein 145. 332 (Pratyakṣa).
     C. Kaṇṭakoddhāra by Madhusūdana. IO. 956 (fr.).
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa by Maheśa Ṭhakkura. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145 (Anumāna).
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇyālokarahasya (?) by Raghupati. Stein 145 (Śabda).

tattvataraṅgiṇī the second ullāsa of the Āgamasārasaṃgraha. L. 4050.

tattvatrayaculuka bhakti. Oudh XXI, 150.

[Vol. 2, Page 46a]

tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha by Varadanāyaka or Varadanātha. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 119 ('Translated from a work of Veṅkaṭeśa in Dravidian language').

tattvatrayaratna by 'Rāmanuja'. Oudh XXI, 160.

tattvadīpa vedānta, by Kavirāja Bhikṣu. Stein 119.

tattvadīpa and C. by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.

tattvadīpa vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛmuni. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

tattvapradīpa jy. by Śrīpati. Rgb. 818. Stein 162.

tattvapradīpikā by Trivikrama. Mentioned by Vedāṅgatīrtha on Vāyustuti, IO. 603.

tattvaprabodha by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.

tattvabindu vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 119.

tattvabodha vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. BL. 311. Rgb. 608. 609. Stein 119 (an.).

tattvamārtaṇḍa vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

tattvamuktākalāpa vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

tattvamuktāvalī or māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī vedānta, by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. IO. 2011. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 119.

tattvaviveka vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30.

tattvaviveka by Narasiṃhāśrama or Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Quoted in Śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha.
     C. Tattvavivekadīpana by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. IO. 32. 447. Peters. 4, 21. SB. 414.

tattvaviveka the first part of the Pañcadaśī. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Oudh XX, 230.

tattvaviveka jy. by Kamalākara. See Siddhāntatattvaviveka.

tattvasaṃvādinī by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in the Nyāyakandalī.

tattvasaṃkhyāna by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

tattvasaṃgraha dh. by Koneribhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 7.

tattvasaṃgraha vedānta, by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. IO. 1395 (inc.).

tattvasaṃgraharāmāyaṇa by Rāmabrahmānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

tattvasamāsa sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Peters. 4, 23 (and C.).
     C. Kramadīpikā. L. 4099. Rgb. 565--67. 571. See Tattvasamāsa in the Additions to Part I.

tattvasāgarasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 234. 236. 237. 857, etc.

tattvasāra Madhva tenets, in a dialogue between Sūta and Śaunaka. 12 adhyāyās. IO. 539.

tattvasārasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 851, and by Narasiṃha in Tārabhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tattvasiddhānta mīm. by Vidyānidhi. IO. 1303.

tattvānandataraṅgiṇī tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. BL. 209.

tattvānusaṃdhāna vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. IO. 519. 796. Peters. 4, 21. Rgb. 610. 611. Stein 120.
     C. Advaitacintākaustubha by the author. IO. 523. 796. 1448. K. 112. Oudh XII, 34. Rgb. 611.

tattvārṇava tantra. Mentioned by Vanamālin in Rahasyārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 892.

tattvārthadīpikā śaiva vedānta. Rgb. 743.

tattvoddyota by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. GB. 111. IO. 1662. Rgb. 670.
     CC. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Rgb. 671.

tattvopaniṣad in 12 śloka, by Dattātreya. W. 2123.

tantracintāmaṇi tantr. by Devanātha Śarman. Oudh XX, 126.

tantracūḍāmaṇi tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, ibid. p. 897.

tantracūḍāmaṇi mīm. Stein 111. 320 (1, 1).

tantranātha a medical author. Mentioned in Catal. IO., p. 944.

tantramālā Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO., p. 897.

tantrarāja tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. L. 3382. Stein 229 (fr.).
     C. Sudarśanā by Premanidhi Pantha. Stein 230.
     C. by Śivarāmaprakāśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
     C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda. Stein 229 (inc.). 230 (inc.).

tantralīlāvatī Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tantravārttika or mīmāṃsātantravārtika by Kumārila. BL. 170 (in confusion). 171 (1--3 fr.). CU. add. 891 (3, 3). IO. 1349. 1449--53. 2355 (Smṛticaraṇa). Rgb. 589--91 (fragments). Stein 113. 114. See Ṭupṭīkā.
     C. by Kamalākara. IO. 1547 A (2, 4).
     C. Tautātitamatatilaka by Bhavadeva. IO. 1569 (2, 1).

tantravilāsa mīm. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

tantraśikhāmaṇi mīm. by Cūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. ibid.

tantraśekhara Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tantrasamuccaya tantr. Quoted by Abhinavagupta. ibid. p. 840.

tantrasāra śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 221.

tantrasāra tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Oudh XX, 242. XXI, 166. XXII, 126. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 230.
     Tantrasāre Dīkṣāvidhi--mālāśodhana--mantraśodhanavidhi. Stein 230. Comp. Oxf. 93a.
     --Devīpūjanasampradāya, Kumārīpūjana, Yogaprakriyā. Peters. 4, 42. Comp. Oxf. 95a.

tantrasārasaṃgraha tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Rgb. 1008.
     C. by Vedavyāsa, son of Janārdana. Rgb. 1008.

tantrasudhāsāgare 'japāgāyatrīvidhānam Stein 132.

tantrādhikārinirṇaya tantr. by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 968. Stein 230.

tantrālokasāra by Abhinavagupta. C. Tantrālokaviveka by Jayaratha. Stein 221 (inc.).

tantrottaratantra Mentioned in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348.

tapana Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 824.

tapara vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31 (and C.).

taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. See Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā.

taruṇīṛṣi pupil of Narottamāraṇya:
     Kaularahasya.
     Tripurasundarīstotra or Kaulamārgapraśaṃsā.

tarkakutūhala ny. by Viśveśvara. Stein 145. 333 (inc.).

tarkakaumudo Peters. 4, 15.
     --by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Rgb. 787. Weber 2203.

tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā q. v.

tarkagrantha by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc.). C. by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

tarkagrantharahasya by Jagadīśa (on Raghunātha). Stein 140.
     --by Mathurānātha (on Raghunātha). Fl. 485.

tarkacandrikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Stein 41 (inc.).

tarkatāṇḍava dvaita vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. IO. 2022 (Anumānaparicheda).
     C. Rgb. 673 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 47b]

tarkapratibandhakatārahasya ny. Stein 145.

tarkabhāṣā or tarkaparibhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. BL. 212. Fl. 241--43. 496. IO. 47. 1517. 1731. 2036. 2122. 2346. 3030. Oudh XX, 204. Peters. 4, 15. Rgb. 755. Stein 145.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 760.
     C. by Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
     C. Tarkabhāṣābhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. IO. 1538. Stein 145. 146.
     C. by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Rgb. 758. Stein 145.
     C. Tarkakaumudī by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 210.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 130.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Balabhadra. Oudh XXI, 132. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 145.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāsāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva. Peters. 4, 15. Rgb. 759.
     C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 497.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī by Vāgīśa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 756.

tarkabhāṣāprakāśa a C. on the Tarkabhāṣā, by Govardhanamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 592. 1369. Rgb. 757.

tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. Fl. 244. IO. 1928. 2122. 3026. 3035. 3038. Oudh XX, 208. Stein 146.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by Annambhaṭṭa. BL. 211. IO. 1065. 2799. 3035. 3038. Oudh XX, 208. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 788. 789. Stein 146.
     CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. BL. 331. IO. 3035. 3038. Rgb. 761 (Pratyakṣa).
     CC. Prabhā by Hanumat. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. K. 148. Stein 146. 335.
     Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikā. Peters. 4, 16.
     C. Vākyavṛtti. BL. 329.
     C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi. Oudh XXI, 130. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 146.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 3026. Peters. 4, 15.
     C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. Oudh XXI, 130.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti. Stein 146 (an.).
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Peters. 4, 16.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Śukla Ratnanātha. Peters. 4, 15.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 15.
     C. Laghutarkacandrikā by Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila. BL. 333.

tarkasāra by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31.

tarkasudhā by Śrīśaila Sūri. ibid.

tarkāmṛta by Jagadīśa. BL. 330. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. IO. 3031. 3059 (inc.). 3091. 3092. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 762. Stein 146.
     C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. IO. 3059. Rgb. 763.
     CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Rgb. 763. Stein 147 (fr.).
     C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1549. 3031 (fr.). Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 764. 765. Stein 147.

tarpaṇa dh. Fl. 147.

tājika jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. It consists of two parts, called Saṃjñātantra or Saṃjñāviveka, and Varṣatantra (or Samāviveka). See these and Nīlakaṇṭhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. IO. 1122. 2306. 2521. 2692. Peters. 4, 35. 38 (Samāviveka). See Catal. IO. no. 3045 ff.
     C. Saralā by Govinda. Rgb. 905.
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava Jyotirvid. IO. 590. 2308. Peters. 4, 38 (on Samāviveka). Stein 163 (inc.).
     C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 163 (inc.).

tājika by Romakācārya. Oudh XX, 116.

tājikakaustubha by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2359. Peters. 4, 35.

tājikacandrikā by Viśveśvara Miśra. Oudh XX, 108.

tājikatantrasāra or gaṇakabhūṣaṇa or karmaprakāśa or manuṣyajātaka (q. v.) by Samarasiṃha. Oudh XXII, 110. 122. 140. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 162. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
     C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 163.

tājikapaddhati by Keśava. Bhau Dāji 68. IO. 2372. Stein 163.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Stein 163.

tājikabhūṣaṇa by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 86. IO. 2359. Rgb. 819. Stein 163.

tājikamaṇittha IO. 2529.

tājikayogasudhānidhi by Yādava Sūri. Peters. 4, 35.

tājikasāra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
     --by Hari Bhaṭṭa or Haribhadra. Fl. 297. 298. IO. 2541. Oudh XX, 104. 114. 118. 126. XXII, 80. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 163.
     C. Peters. 4, 35.
     C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi, who is also called Sāmanta. GB. 121. IO. 2541. Peters. 4, 35.

tāṇḍavastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 71.

tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa Cs. 170--73. Stein 5.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Stein 4 (adhy. 1--10).

tātparyajñānavicārarahasya ny. Stein 147.

tānabhaṭṭa son of Kṛtikṛṣṇa, father of Raṅganātha, father of Bālakṛṣṇa and Nārāyaṇa. Bālakṛṣṇa was father of Raṅganātha (Vikramorvaśīṭīkā) and Veṇīmādhava. Fl. 444.

tāpasavatsarāja nāṭaka, by Anaṅgaharṣa. Weber 2166 (fr.).

tāpīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 17. 112. Fl. 51. 52.

tāpīśa
     Brahmavādārtha, a C. on Vallabhācārya's Pattrāvalambana.

tārakabrahmapaṭalasya guhyanirūpaṇam tantr. Rgb. 1009. 1010.

tārakopaniṣad or tāropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tārasāropaniṣad ibid.

tārākaraṇīya tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tārākalpalatāpaddhati tantr. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, called Nityānanda. Stein 230.

tārānātha composed in 1808:
     Daśakumāracaritaṭīkā.

tārāpañcāṅga tantr. Stein 230.

tārāpathaprakāśikā jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tārāpaddhati tantr. Oudh XXI, 168.

tārāpūjāpaddhati Oudh XXI, 168. XXII, 130.

tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī Saptaśatikāvidhāna, by Vimalānandanātha. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 230.

tārābhaktisudhārṇava in 20 taraṅga, by Narasiṃha, son of Gadādhara. IO. 1248 (tar. 5--8). L. 3312. Rgb. 966.

tārābhāvāvali jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tārārahasyavṛttikā in 15 paṭala, by Śaṅkara, son of Kamalākara. IO. 1665 B. 2154. Oudh XXI, 168. Stein 230. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tārārṇava tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

tārāvilāsa jy. by Vaidyanātha. Rgb. 820.

tārāṣaṭpadī Quoted by Śaṅkara in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. 903.

tārāsahasranāman
     C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 230.

[Vol. 2, Page 49a]

tārkikarakṣā ny. by Varadarāja. Bhau Dāji 142. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. Rgb. 766. 767 (and C.).
     C. Sārasaṃgraha by Varadarāja. Rgb. 768. 779. Stein 147.
     CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Rgb. 791.

tālaprakāśa music. Bhau Dāji 120.

tithikalpadruma or pañcāṅgapattraracanā jy. IO. 2529.

tithikalpadruma jy. by Dharmacandra. Bhau Dāji 37.

tithicandrikā or tithinirṇaya dh. Stein 90.

tithicintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 74. IO. 1990. 2000. Stein 163.
     Tithicintāmaṇisāraṇī by Gaṇeśa. Stein 163.

tithitattva dh. by Raghunandana. Stein 108 (inc.).

tithinirṇaya dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.
     --by Kamalākara. Fl. 120.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32 (Tithinirṇayakaumudī). Peters. 4, 7. Stein 90.
     --by Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 18 (Tithinirṇayoddhāra) Fl. 433 (dito).

tithinirṇayakārikā by 'Śrīnivāsarāghavācārya'. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tithinirṇayadīpikā by Rāmadeva, son of Śambhu. Stein 90.

tithinirṇayasaṃgraha by Rāmacandra. Peters. 4, 7.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 7.

tithinirṇayasāra by Madanapāla. Stein 90. 306 (inc.).

tithipattranīrājanāvali jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh XXI, 88.

tithiprakāśaprakāśikā dh. Oudh XX, 186.

tithipradīpikā dh. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tithimañjarī by Gaṇeśa, son of Jñāneśvara. Fl. 266.

tithisiddhi jy. Bhau Dāji 66.

tithisaurabha jy. Stein 164 (inc.).

tithyarka a part of the Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi by Divākara. Devīpr. 79, 16.

tithyādipattra astronomical tables, attributed to a Makaranda. IO. 2476. See Makarandavivaraṇa.

tithyādiprakāśa jy. by Māīdāsa. Oudh XX, 138.

tippū bhaṭṭa son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa (Yāhvaropanāmaka):
     Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā, a C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra.

tilaka father of Rucaka:
     Udbhaṭaviveka q. v.

tilakaśāstra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

tīrthacintāmaṇi dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Devīpr. 79, 28.

tīrthaprabandha kāvya, by Vādirāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

[Vol. 2, Page 49b]

tīrthayātrākṛtya dh. Oudh XX, 186.

tīrthayātrāprabandha kāvya, by Samarapuṃgava Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tīrthaśrāddhavidhi dh. Peters. 4, 7.

tīsaṭa the author of the Cikitsākalikā is quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka Fl. 348, by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 955.

turīyayantra on a quadrant. Devīpr. 79, 14.
     --by Dādābhāi, son of Mādhava. Rgb. 821.

turīyātītāvadhūtopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tulasīkavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tulasīdāsa
     Daṇḍaka (in Saṃskṛt?). Peters. 4, 26.

tulasīnalinākṣamālāpratiṣṭhā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tulasīstavarāja from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 45.

tulasīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.
     --from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

tulākāverīmāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32.

tulātantra Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa 229.

tulādāna dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

tulādānapaddhati from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 201 (abridgment).

tulāpuruṣadānaprayoga Stein 90 (inc.).

tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.

tūṇīrastava by Rāmabhadra (q. v), son of Yajñarāma.

tūrṇāyāga tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tṛcakalpa śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Stein 16.
     Tṛcakalpe Sūryanamaskāra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

tṛcabhāskara by Bhāskara. Stein 90.

tejobindūpaniṣad Stein 28. 29.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29.

taittirīyabrāhmaṇa CU. add. 2083 (kāṇḍa 3). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. Stein 5.

taittirīyaśrutivārttika a metrical periphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. GB. 251. GB. 13. Stein 29.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 251. CU. add. 1826. GB. 14.

taittirīyasaṃhitā GB. 1. Stein 5 (kāṇḍa 2).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 44. Stein 5.
     Prātiśākhya. GB. 15.
     C. Tribhāṣyaratna by Soma. GB. 16. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

[Vol. 2, Page 50a]

taittirīyāraṇyaka Cs. 146 (praśna 2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

taittirīyopaniṣad BL. 251. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 14. Stein 5 (inc.).
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Weber 2046.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 29. Bhṛguvallīvivaraṇa. BL. 4.--See Taittirīyaśrutivārttika.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 29.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 29.

totādrimāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tauta guru of Abhinavagupta. Mentioned by him in Kāvyālokalocana.

taulvali Quoted by Bhārgava. Hemadri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1401.

tyājyātyājyaprakaraṇa jy. Bhau Dāji 94.

trayodaśasaṃnipātānāṃ cikitsā by Vaidyamathanasiṃha (?). IO. 1949. The same treatise is called (without an author's name) Saṃnipātakalikā Oxf. 319b.

triṃśacchlokī or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. Fl. 124. 125. IO. 2407 (and C.). 2468 (and C.). Oudh XX, 180 (and C.). Peters. 4, 7. Rgb. 215 (and C.). 216. Stein 83.
     C. Oudh XX, 186.
     C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Fl. 125. Peters. 4, 7.
     C. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Stein 90.
     C. by Vijñāneśvara. Rgb. 216.

triṃśadyogāvalī jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

trikatantrasāra and trikahṛdaya Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

trikāṇḍaśeṣa lex. by Puruṣottamadeva. Fl. 460. Stein 53.

trikālasaṃdhyā Bhau Dāji 117 (Ṛgvedinām).

trikālasaṃdhyāvidhāna from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Stein 102.

trikālasaṃdhyopasanavidhi IO. 1068.

trikūṭārahasya Bhau Dāji 86. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

trikūṭārcanapaddhati or tripurārcanapaddhati Stein 230.

tridaṇḍimatabhāṣya by Bhāskara. Quoted by Udayana in Nyāyakusumāñjali.

tridivākara
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

tripaṣagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Venkaṭeśaputra.

tripādvibhūtimahānārāyaṇopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tripiṇḍīvidhi Peters. 4, 7.

tripiṇḍīśrāddhavidhi from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 90.

[Vol. 2, Page 50b]

tripiṇḍīśrāddhasāmagrī Oudh XX, 178.

tripiṇḍaikapiṇḍaśrāddhaprayoga Stein 90.

tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 2116.

tripuradahanacarita by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37, 1.

tripurabhairavīpañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

tripurasundarīkavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 235 (Jagaccintāmaṇi).

tripurasundarītattvavidyāmantragarbhasahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235 (inc.).

tripurasundarīpañcāṅga or ṣoḍaśīpañcāṅga from the same. Stein 235.

tripurasundarīpaddhati Stein 230.

tripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama See Mahā-.

tripurasundrarīpūjā Rgb. 967.

tripurasundarīpūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tripurasundarīmantra ibid.

tripurasundarīmahimastotra by Durvāsas. Rgb. 358. 1011 (an). Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.
     C. by Nityānanda. Rgb. 1011. Kāvyamālā 1895.

tripurasundarīmahodaya or sundarīmahodaya in 5 ullāsa, by Śaṅkarānandanātha. IO. 1534.
     Sundarīmahodaye Sundarīpūjāpaddhati. Stein 239.

tripurasundarīmānasapūjanastotra by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita (taken from his Pūjāratna). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 40.

tripurasundarīmānasapūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 221.

tripurasundarīmānasikopacārapūjāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 114.

tripurasundarīmālāmantra Fl. 390.

tripurasundarīsahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tripurasundarīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. IO. 1893.
     --by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XXI, 44.
     --or Kaulamārgapraśaṃsā by Taruṇīṛṣi. Stein 221.
     --by Laghvācārya. Peters. 4, 42.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 359.

tripurasundaryaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvalī Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tripurasundaryupaniṣad Bhau Dāji 70.

tripurātāpinyupaniṣad Cs. 194. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tripurārcanapaddhati See Trikūtārcanapaddhati.
     --by Śivarāma. Peters. 4, 42.

tripurārcanarahasya See Mahā-.

tripurārṇava Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

tripurāsārasamuccaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

tripurāsiddhānta ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 51a]

tripurāhṛdaya from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 27.

tripurīyā laghupaddhati Rgb. 968. See Tripurasundarīpaddhati.

tripuropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33. Stein 29.
     C. by Bhāskararāya. Stein 29.

tripuṣkaravidhi dh. Oudh XX, 152.

trimaladeva (Trimalladeva?), father of Viśvanātha (Sāhityasudhāsindhu).

trimalla of the Daśaputra family:
     Āgrayaṇeṣṭiprayoga.

trimalla
     Nityārādhanavidhivyākhyā.

trimalla
     Pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu med.

trimalla bhaṭṭa son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa, composed at Benares:
     Alaṃkāramañjarī.

triratnakula Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

trilokanātha son of Vaidyanātha:
     Ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa.

trilocana
     Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā Subodhinī.

trilocanacandrikā See Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

trivikrama
     Kuvalayāśvavilāsa campū.

trivikrama
     Nyāsapaddhati dh.

trivikrama the author of the Vāyustuti, wrote also a Tattvapradīpikā q. v.

trivikrama
     Vyājoktiśataka.

trivikramaśataka jy. by Trivikrama, son of Nārāyaṇa and younger brother of Jñānamalla. IO. 1557. Rgb. 822. Stein 164.
     C. by Gopīnātha. Stein 164 (ms. of 1639).

trividhalīlānāmāvalī vedānta, by Vallabhācārya. GB. 47. Peters. 4, 24.

triveṇikā by Āśādhara. Bhau Dāji 127.

triveṇīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

triśaktitantra and triśaktiratna Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

triśatī Devīstotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
     C. Triśatīnāmārthaprakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 353. 535. IO. 368.

triśatī jy. See Gaṇitasāra.

triśikhabrāhmaṇabhāṣya by Gopālāśrama Yogīndra. Hz. 482.

[Vol. 2, Page 51b]

triśikhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Hz. 251.

triśikhibrāhmaṇopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

triṣṭubh Sv. ibid.

trisaṃdhyādhyāna Oudh XX, 52.

trisaṃdhyāmāhātmya Stein 201 (inc.).

tristhalīsetu by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Stein 91. 306.

tristhalīsetu by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 264 (Prayāgaprakaraṇa). 1708 A (the same). Oudh XX, 178. XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 7.
     Tristhalīsetau Kāśīprakaraṇa. Peters. 4, 7.
     --Gayāprakaraṇa. IO. 1708 A. Peters. 4, 7.
     --Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. IO. 515. 683. Stein 91.

tristhalīsetu by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 4, 7. W. p. 346.

traidhātavīyaprayoga śr. L. 4142.

traidhātavīyeṣṭi śr. Cs. 633.

trailokyadīpaka jy. by Ādinātha. Oudh XXI, 84.

trailokyaprakāśa jy. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.

trailokyamaṅgalakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
     --from the Sanatkumāratantra. Stein 238.

trailokyamohanakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Oudh XX, 242. XXII, 126.
     --from the Brahmayāmala. Oudh XX, 244.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 357. Stein 235.

tryambaka father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Bhārgavacampū).

tryambaka bhaṭṭa
     Grahasāraṇī.

tryambaka bhaṭṭa mohla son of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Prāyaścittaprayoga.
     Vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghuvṛtti.

tryambaka son of Padmanābha, grandson of Śrīdhara:
     Śrīnivāsakāvya.

tryambaka paṇḍita son of Raghunātha Sūri:
     Āśaucanirṇaya.

tryambakatantra tantra. GB. 51 (fr.).
     Tryambakatantre Mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa. GB. 51.

tryambakapattra ny. by Tryambaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

tvatalpratyayayorvādārthaḥ (?) gr. Stein 41.

tvaritarudravidhāna from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 70.

dakṣasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 312. Rgb. 250 (inc.).

dakṣiṇakālīkavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

dakṣiṇāmūrti
     Lokoktimuktāvalī.

dakṣiṇāmūrtikavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 10.

[Vol. 2, Page 52a]

dakṣiṇāmūrtibhaiṭ vaid. Hz. 410.

dakṣiṇāmūrtiyantra tantr. Hz. 134.

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā tantr. Bhau Dāji 48. IO. 1192. Oudh XX, 248. XXII, 128. Stein 231.

dakṣiṇāmūrtisahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
     --from the Cidambaranaṭatantra. Rgb. 1012.

dakṣiṇāmūrtistutiṭīkā by Puruṣottamānanda. Hz. 571.

dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Stein 120. Weber 2187.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 48.
     C. Mānasollāsa or Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravārttika by Sureśvara. BL. 184. Fl. 228. IO. 443. 968. 1998. Peters. 4, 21 (and C.). Stein 120.
     CC. by Rāmatīrtha. Weber 2187.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
     C. by Svayamprakāśa. ibid. Hz. 89.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

daṇḍaka vaid. See Saṃhitā-, Sāmavedasaṃhitā-. Delete Vedadaṇḍaka.

daṇḍaka kāvya, by Tulasīdāsa. Peters. 4, 26.

daṇḍakāraṇatāvicāra (?) ny. Stein 147 (inc.).

daṇḍalakṣaṇavidhi or daṇḍapaddhati on the adoption of a staff by religious orders. L. 4041.

datta sūri father of Lakṣmaṇa (Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā).

datta śarman
     Siddhāntasāra, vedānta.

datta son of Rāmabhadra:
     Vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa.

dattakacandrikā by Kubera. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

dattakadarpaṇa by Dvaipāyana. L. 3315.

dattakadīdhiti by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. L. 3314.

dattakaputraparigrahavidhi Stein 99.

dattakaputravidhi by Śūlapāṇi. Oudh XXI, 106.

dattakamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34. Hz. 88. Rgb. 217. Stein 91.
     --by Rāma Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.
     --by Mādhavācārya. Hz. 43.

dattakavidhi from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 7.

dattakaustubha by Anantadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 34.

dattagītā by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 21.

dattaputratattvaviveka by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Stein 91. 307 (inc.).

dattaputraprakaraṇa Stein 91.

dattaratnākara by Dharmarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

dattasiddhāntamañjarī Stein 91 (inc.).
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 7. Extr. 8.

dattasiddhāntamandāramañjarī Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

dattahomavidhi dh. ibid.

dattātreya
     Svātmopadeśa.

dattātreyakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

dattātreyacampū by Dattātreya. ibid.

dattātreyatantra Stein 231.

dattātreyapaddhati Rgb. 970.

dattātreyamālāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

dattātreyasahasranāman ibid.

dattātreyastavarāja by Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Bṛhatstotrasaritsāgara p. 389.

dattātreyastotra from the Ajapātantra. Stein 227.

dattātreyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

dadhivāmanastotra ibid.

dantadhāvanavidhi dh. ibid.

damayantīkathā or nalacampū by Trivikrama. BL. 57. Fl. 99. Peters. 4, 26. Rgb. 442. Stein 68. Weber 2167.
     C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 26.
     C. by Caṇḍapāla. BL. 268. Peters. 4, 26. Stein 68.

dampatīpūjanavidhi from the Karmavipākasamuccaya. L. 4162.

dayārāma
     Śālagrāmaśilāmāhātmya.

dayārāma son of Devakīnandana:
     Rasamānasa med.

dayārāma son of Sāhibrāma:
     Liṅgapurāṇaṭīkā.

dayāśaṅkara son of Dharaṇīdhara:
     Darśaśrāddhaprayoga.
     Pauṇḍarīkakratuprayoga Śānkh., composed in 1769.

dayāśataka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35 (and C.).

darpadalana by Kṣemendra. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 66.

darśanopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

darśapūrṇamāsa śr. Āpast. Rgb. 86. 87.
     --Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. Rgb. 77.

darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Peters. 4, 7. Stein 16.
     --by Anantadeva. Cs. 429. Stein 16.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh. Cs. 312. 313 (agrees with IO. 1987). C. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 19.
     --Hiraṇyak. Bhau Dāji 146.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga by Śivarāma, son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara, from his Hautrāloka. Cs. 327.

[Vol. 2, Page 53a]

darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta Cs. 314.

darśapūrṇamāsayorasaṃnayatorhautraprayogaḥ Cs. 417. See Āśval. Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 1--1, 11, 15.

darśapūrṇamāsayājamāna Baudh. Cs. 316. 318.

darśapūrṇamāsavyākhyāna Hz. 397.

darśapūrṇamāsasthālīpāka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 16.
     --from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 416.

darśapūrṇamāsahautra CU. add. 1911. Peters. 4, 7. Rgb. 88. 89. Stein 16.
     --Āśval. Cs. 415. Peters. 4, 2.
     --Śāṅkh. Peters. 4, 2.

darśapūrṇamāsahautraprayoga Āpast. Cs. 281.

darśapūrṇamāsahautravṛtti Āśval. by Cauṇḍapācārya. Cs. 292.

darśapūrṇamāsādhānaprayoga Baudh. Cs. 317.

darśapūrṇamāsānvilā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. L. 2434.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi Rgb. 57. Stein 16 (inc.).
     --by Gaṇapati. Rgb. 38.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭiprayoga Peters. 4, 2.

darśaśrāddhaprayoga Peters. 4, 7.
     --by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Fl. 148.

dalapatirāja son of Vallabha:
     Nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh.

daśakarmapaddhati Peters. 4, 8. Stein 91.
     --by Rāmadatta. Peters. 4, 8. See Garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati.
     --by a pupil of Harihara. Fl. 135 (fr.).

daśakumāracarita by Daṇḍin. BL. 58. 269. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 439. Stein 80. Uttarapīṭhikā by Padmanābha. Stein 80.--In a recension by Gopīnātha. Fl. 451 (ucchvāsa 8--11).
     C. Rgb. 360.
     C. Padacandrikā by Kavīndrācārya Sarasvatī. BL. 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Oudh XX, 68.
     C. by Tārānātha. Stein 81.
     C. Daśakumārabhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma. BL. 60.

daśakumāracaritaparyāyāḥ Stein 81.

daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikāsāra by Raṅganātha, son of Mahādeva. Stein 81.

daśadinapūrakaśrāddhavidhi dh. Peters. 4, 8.

daśadhenudāna Oudh XX, 170.

daśadhenudānavidhi Peters. 4, 8.

daśanirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Stein 91 (inc.).
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha Vaidikasārvabhauma, son of Raṅganātha. Hz. Extr. 88.

[Vol. 2, Page 53b]

daśaputra a family. See Trimalla.

daśabalakārikā gr. Peters. 4, 18.

daśarathalalitākathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 85.

daśarathalalitāvrata This is identical with the Daśāṅgalalitāvrata.

daśarātra Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35.

daśarātraprayoga by Viṣṇugūḍha. Cs. 362.

daśarātrastoma by Harirāma. Cs. 364 (inc.).

daśarūpa or daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. BL. 145. 300. CU. add. 919. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.
     C. Daśarūpakapaddhati by Kuravirāma. Hz. 554.
     C. Daśarūpāvaloka by Dhanika. BL. 145. 300. CU. add. 919. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.
     C. by Devapāṇi (not merely Pāṇi). Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī. Fl. 444.

daśalakāravicāra ny. by Bhavānanda. Stein 147.

daśavipralakṣaṇa dh. Stein 91.

daśaślokī or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. Rgb. 704.
     C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottama Ācārya. IO. 3043. Oudh XX, 118.
     CC. Laghumañjūṣā. IO. 3100 (an abridgment of the preceding C.).
     C. Siddhāntapuṣpāñjali by Harivyāsa Muni. Rgb. 704.

daśasaṃskārapaddhati Peters. 4, 8. See Garbhādhānādi-.

daśaharāstotra from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.

daśāṅgalalitāvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4164. See Daśarathalalitāvrata.

daśāphala jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 35. Fl. 299 (fr.). Oudh XX, 130.

daśāvatāracarita by Kṣemendra. Printed in Kāvyamālā 26, 1.

daśāvatāramañjarī and C. by Śeṣādri Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

daśāvatārasuprabhāta and daśāvatārastuti ibid.

daśāsāra jy. by Śrīnivāsa Paṇḍita. ibid.

daśāhādikarman by Dālabhya. Rgb. 218 (Bhandarkar meant perhaps Dālbhya).

dākṣāyaṇayajñaprayoga Cs. 395.

dākṣāyaṇīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

dādābhāi son of Mādhava:
     Turīyayantra.

dānakelikaumudī bhāṇikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.
     C. by Jīvagosvāmin (?). L. 3278.

[Vol. 2, Page 54a]

dānacandrikā by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 32. Rgb. 219.--Mahyādidānaprayoga L. 4187.

dānapañjī by Nararāja. Peters. 4, 8.

dānaprayoga by Bhaṭṭoji. L. 4161.

dānaphalavrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36.

dānabhāgavata by Kuberānandavarṇin. Peters. 4, 18 (paricheda 2). According to Peterson grammatical, whilst in K. 180 it is placed under dharma.

dānamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. BL. 14. CU. add. 903. Stein 97 (inc.).--Rūpyāditulādānaprayoga Fl. 122.

dānalīlā Rgb. 187.

dānalīlākāvya by Mādhava, son of Lakṣmaṇa. L. 3294.

dānavākya dh. by Nararāja. Peters. 4, 8.

dānavākyāvalī dh. Oudh. XX, 186 (an.).
     --by Vidyāpati. Rgb. 220. Stein 91.

dāmacarita nāṭaka. See Śrīdāmacarita.

dāmodara guru of Bhagavaddāsa (Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇaṭīkā). Rgb. 652.

dāmodara
     Iṣṭikāla.

dāmodara a pupil of Padmanābha:
     Karaṇaprakāśaṭīkā.

dāmodara
     Jātakasaṃgraha.

dāmodara daivajña
     Jātakādeśa.

dāmodara
     Siddhāntahṛdaya jy.

dāmodara
     Horāprādīpa.

dāmodara son of Gaṅgādhara:
     Yantracintāmaṇi tantr.

dāmodara son of Viśvanātha:
     Bhagavatprasādacarita.

dāmodarapaddhati jy. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

dāyatattva by Raghunandana. Oudh XXI, 184. Stein 108.

dāyabhāga by Jīmūtavāhana. Rgb. 221. 222.
     C. Dāyadīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. Rgb. 222. Stein 91.

dāśarathīyatantra IO. 185. 186. 1004. 1204. Stein 231.

dāsānudāsa (Pītāmbara's son Puruṣottama calls himself in the Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa Vallabhācāryadāsānudāsa):
     Nijācāryacintanaprakāra.

dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya dh. by Yājñikadeva. Stein 91 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 54b]

dāhādikarmapaddhati Peters. 4, 8.

digambara father of Śiva Dīkṣita (Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā).

digvijayeṣṭi śr. L. 4250.

dinakara
     Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā.

dinakara bhaṭṭa son of Padmākara Bhaṭṭa:
     Tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā.

dinakaroddyota by Dinakara. Stein 91 (Paribhāṣā).

dinacandrikā astronomical tables for the calculation of almanacks, by Rāghavānanda. IO. 834.

dinacaryāphala jy. by Romakācārya. Oudh XXI, 138.

dinasaṃgraha jy. by Raghudeva. IO. 1388.

dineśvaramiśra father of Śaṅkaramiśra (Gītagovindaṭīkā Rasamañjarī).

dilārāma father of Kākārāma (Jānakīcaraṇacāmaraṭīkā 1848).

divaḥśyenīṣṭi from the Kaṭhaśākhā. Cs. 424.

divaḥśyenīhautra See Apādyāhautra.

divākara or dinakara son of Nṛsiṃha, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, great grandson of Divākara, nephew of Śiva:
     Gaṇitāmṛtasāraṇī.
     Gopālapaddhati (?).
     Gopirājamatakhaṇḍana jy., composed in 1627.
     Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa.
     Makarandavivaraṇa and udāharaṇa.
     Rāmavinodaprakāśapaddhati jy.

divākara bhaṭṭa Kālopanāmaka, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Rāmeśvara:
     Dānacandrikā.
     Smārtaprāyaścitta.--This Divākara was on mother's side a relative of Divākara, the son of Mahādeva and grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa.

divānacandra the author of the Sarvārthacintāmaṇi, was father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā).

divānanda miśra
     C. on Veṅkaṭeśa's Sarvārthacintāmaṇi.

divyasūricarita in 18 adhyāyās, by Śrīnivāsa Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 36. Stein 68. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

dīkṣā vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 20. XXII, 36.

dīkṣāpaddhati tantr. See Saṃkṣepa-.

dīkṣāprayoga dh. Peters. 4, 8.

dīnākrandanastotra Fl. 430.
     --by Loṣṭaka. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 21. Delete C. by Ānandavardhana.

[Vol. 2, Page 55a]

dīpadāna dh. Stein 91.

dīpadānavidhi or dīpadānakārikā Stein 91.

dīpadānavidhi from the Merutantra. Fl. 376.

dīpamālādikṛtya dh. Stein 91 (inc.).

dīpavratakathā from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Stein 200.

dīpaśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 112.

dīrghatamas author of a Smṛti. Quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 842.

duḥsvapnaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

durgadāsa son of Vāsudeva, pupil of Bhaṭṭa Devacandra:
     Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā.

durgabhañjana See Smṛtidurgabhañjana.

durgasiṃha as author of an Uṇādivṛtti quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

durgākavaca from the Brahmayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48.

durgādāsa vācaspati
     Yogacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

durgāpañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

durgāpuraścaraṇapaddhati Fl. 391.

durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī nominally by Dhīramati, wife of Darpanārāyaṇa of Mithilā, but in reality by Vidyāpati.

durgārahasya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38.

durgāstotra from the Bhīṣmaparvan. Stein 197.
     --by Chavinātha. Peters. 4, 42.

durgotsavaprakaraṇa dh. Stein 91 (inc.).

durghaṭavṛtti gr. by Śaraṇadeva, recast by Sarvarakṣita. Stein 42. 259.

durghaṭakāvya Peters. 4, 27 (and C.). Rgb. 361. 440 (and C.).

durjanamukhacapeṭikā by Rāmāśrama. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 145.

durvāsas
     Śambhumahimnaḥstotra.

dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. Fl. 98 (inc.). Rgb. 362. 363. Stein 77. Printed in Kāvyamālā 28.

dūtīlakṣaṇa tantr. Fl. 383.

dūrvāṣṭamīvrata dh. Stein 91.

dṛkpakṣasāraṇī jy. by Kevalarāma. Peters. 4, 35.

dṛgdṛśyaviveka vedānta, by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 484.

decayāmātya
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

devakīnandana father of Dayārāma (Rasamānasa med.).

devakīnandana son of Jīvānanda, grandson of Lakṣmīdhara:
     Kalpavallīpaddhatiṭīkā Ānandakanda, composed in 1808.
     Kṛpāpaddhati, composed in 1808.
     Horāhaskara, composed in 1839.

devakīstuti Fl. 430.

devagaṇa father of Yaśodhara, father of Bhadreśvara, father of Surapāla q. v.

devacandra guru of Durgadāsa (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā).

devatādhyāya a Brāhmaṇa of the Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37. Peters. 4, 2.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

devatānukrama ṛgvede or ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 27.

devatāpratiṣṭhāvidhi by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

devatāvāda ny. IO. 1191.

devatāsnāpana from the Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 254). Stein 92 (inc.).

devadeveśvarāṣṭaka by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37, 1.

devadyutikṛtastotra (i. e. Viṣṇustotra, see Oxf. 15b, 4. 5). Stein 221b (and C.). inc.

devanātha
     Tantracintāmaṇi.

devanāthapañcāśat stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

devapāṇi
     C. on Daśarūpaka.

devapratiṣṭhāpaddhati Peters. 4, 8. See Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

devapratiṣṭhāvāpīkūpataḍāgotsargavidhi from the Nirṇayadīpaka by Acala. CU. add. 2405.

devabhaṭṭa father of Bālakṛṣṇa (Dattasiddhāntamañjarī).

devabhadra son of Balabhadra:
     Vāravārdhuṣikasya vārasaṃkhyāsaṃskāravidhiḥ.

devarāta the author of a Smṛti. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

devala astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 5, 3 etc.

devalasmṛti Stein 92.

devaśaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.
     Alaṃkāramañjūṣā.

devācārya
     Aṣṭaślokī kāvya.

devācārya of the Nimbārka school:
     Yamunāṣṭaka.
     Śivāṣṭaka.

devācāryadigvijaya by Sundara Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 32.

devikāmāhātmya Stein 201.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 203.

[Vol. 2, Page 56a]

devikālaharī Stein 221 (and C.). inc.

devīkavaca tantr. Stein 231.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 231.

devīkavaca or brahmakavaca from the Devīmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 42.

devīdatta father of Gaṅgārāma (Nāciketopākhyānaṭīkā).

devīpūjā by Umānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.
     --by Buddhirāja. ibid.

devīpūjāpaddhati Stein 231.

devīpūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 37.

devībhāgavatapurāṇa ibid. 37.
     C. Tilaka by Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 201.

devībhujaṅga stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 37.

devīmānasapūjā Rgb. 1013.

devīmāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Aberdeen University. BL. 201. Fl. 41 (and C.). 42 (fr.). Hz. 263. Rgb. 134. 184. Stein 212.
     C. Bhāgīrathī. Stein 212.
     C. Devīmāhātmyāvabodhinī by Caturbhujamiśra. Fl. 42 (fr.). Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.
     C. by Dhṛtidāsa. Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.
     C. by Nāgojī. Hz. 332. Rgb. 184. Stein 212. 213.
     C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. Devīpr. 79, 6.
     C. by Rāmāśrama (or Raghunāthāśrama). Stein 213.
     C. by Śaṃtanu. BL. 202. Rgb. 134.
     C. Devīmāhātmyacandrikā by Śiva. L. 3319.

devīmāhātmyapāṭhavidhi Stein 239.

devīyāmalatantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897; by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, ibid. p. 880.

devīrahasya tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. L. 4160 (inc.). Stein 235.
     Devīrahasye Durgāpañcāṅga. Stein 231.
     --Mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga. ibid.
     --Sūryakavaca Vajrapañjara. ibid.
     --Sūryapañcāṅga. ibid.

devīśataka by Ānandavardhana. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 1.
     C. by Kayyaṭa. Stein 78. Kāvyamālā ibid.

devīsahāya son of Kṛṣṇakaura:
     Līlāvatīṭīkā math.

devīsūkta vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24.
     C. L. 4163.

devīsūkta from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 88. Peters. 4, 42.

devīsūktavarṇana from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 358. Stein 235.

[Vol. 2, Page 56b]

devīstotra Stein 222. See Triśatī.
     --by Yaśaskara. See Alaṃkāraratnākara.
     --by Samrājānanda. Stein 222.

devīhṛdaya stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

devendra guru of Brahmendra Sarasvatī (Advaitāmṛta).

deveśvara upādhyāya
     Strīvilāsa med.

devyambikāyā mānasikapūjāstotram by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 229. The same as Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasikapūjāstotra.

devyāgamatantra Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

devyā mānasī pūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 230.

devyārārtrikā (an unheard of and impossible name) by some Kālidāsa. Rgb. 364.

devyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

deśavibhāgaprastāva from the Śaktisaṃgamatantra. Oxf. p. 102. Stein 92. 307.

deśīnāmamālā and vṛtti, by Hemacandra. Bhau Dāji 62. 116. Peters. 4, 32. Alphabetical glossary to it by Vimala. Peters. 4. 32.

dehasthadevatācakrastotra by Abhinavagupta. Stein 222. 355.

daivajñakaṇṭhābharaṇa jy. by Narasiṃha. Oudh XX, 112. 120 (Nṛsiṃha).

daivajñakalānidhi by Vaṃśīdhara. Oudh XX, 110.

daivajñabhūṣaṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

daivajñavallabha by Dhṛtikara. Stein 164. 341.
     --by Śrīpati. Bhau Dāji 31.

daivajñavallabhā attributed to Varāhamihira. IO. 487.

daivajñavilāsa jy. by Nṛsiṃha, son of Ahobala. Hz. 124. Extr. 63.

daivajñavilāsa by Lakṣmaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

daivadarpaṇa jy. Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

dyādviveda composed the Nītimañjarī and Bhāṣya in 1494.

dyuvākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. See Vākyavṛtti.

dramiḍopaniṣattātparya by Abhirāmavara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

dravyaguṇa med. by Puruṣottama, son of Mādhava. Stein 183. 348.

dravyaguṇa rājavallabha med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. IO. 1093. 1608.

dravyaguṇadīpikā med. by Kṛṣṇadatta. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokīṭīkā.

[Vol. 2, Page 57a]

dravyaguṇaśataślokī or śataślokī by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 134. Peters. 4, 39. 41 (and C.). Rgb. 921. Stein 183.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadatta, son of Śivadatta. Rgb. 922.

dravyapadārtha vaiś. by Pakṣadhara (Jayadeva), a sub-commentary on Vardhamāna's Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa IO. 109.

dravyapadārthasaṃgraha See Praśastabhāṣya.

dravyaratnāvali med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

dravyasārasaṃgraha vaiś. by Raghudeva. Rgb. 772. Stein 147.

dravyāvalī nighaṇṭu med. by Mahādeva. Peters. 4, 39.

drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra C. by Dhanvin. Cs. 258--64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 28.
     C. an. Hz. 177 (Saptasomasaṃsthā). 178.

draupadīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Sūri. Madras 38.

draupadīpariṇayacampū by Cakra Kavi. ibid.

draupadīvastrāharaṇa kāvya, by Govardhana. Rgb. 365.

dvayopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

dvādaśajyotirliṅgastotra Stein 222.

dvādaśabhāva jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

dvādaśabhāvaphala ibid.
     --from the Jātakakāmadhenu. Stein 160.

dvādaśamañjarikā stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 38.

dvādaśalagnapraśnāḥ jy. Stein 164.

dvādaśahotṛpaddhati śr. Stein 16 (inc.).

dvādaśākṣaramālikā stotra, by Ekanātha, son of Hari. BL. 270.

dvādaśābdānantarāvalokanavidhi ceremonies to be observed on the return of a near relative after twelve years absence. L. 4013.

dvādaśāhakarmavidhi dh. Stein 92.

dvādaśāhapaddhati śr. by Śaṅkara, son of Vācaspati. Stein 16.

dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 349. 350. 353 (different).

dvādaśāhasūtra Stein 16.

dvādaśāhasya śastrakḷptiḥ Stein 16.

dvādaśāhe 'chāvākaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 347. 348. 419. The same as Achāvākaprayoga.

dvādaśīvratamāhātmya See Rukmāṅgadakathā.

dvādaśīvratāni from the Vratakhaṇḍa (adhy. 15. 16) of Hemādri. Rgb. 223.
     --from the Vratārka. Stein 105.

dvādaśīvratodyāpana Oudh XX, 166. Stein 92.

[Vol. 2, Page 57b]

dvādaśyudyāpana Oudh XXI, 116.

dvārakeśa
     Nityasevāvidhi.

dvighaṭikāmuhūrta Oudh XX, 134.

dvitīyasvalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

dvitīyopaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29. 257. Compare Prathamopaniṣaddīpikā.

dvirāgamanavidhi 'on the rites performed at the time of the bride's going from her father's house to that of her husband, the second time after her marriage'. Oudh XX, 176.

dvirūpakośa lex. attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 53.
     --attributed to Maheśvara. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

dviśatī med. by Manīṣin, son of Haradatta. Stein 183.

dvisaptatiśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 168.

dvaitanirṇaya dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 92. C. Dvaitanirṇayaṭīkā Kādambarī q. v.

dvaitaviveka from the Pañcadaśī. Oudh XX, 230.

dvaitasiddhi vedānta, by Nirmalācārya, a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. IO. 1932.

dvaitasūtravṛtti vedānta (?). Hz. 95 (inc.).

dhanajit
     Dhātukalpalatikā gr.

dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga, by Kāñcana. Bl. 61.

dhanarāja son of Vidyāvinoda:
     Jātakārṇavaṭīkā.

dhaniṣṭhāpañcaka dh. Oudh XX, 152.

dhanurmāsamāhātmya from Pañcarātrāgama. Bhau Dāji 83.

dhanurvidyā BL. 337 (3 leaves).

dhanurveda Peters. 4, 2.

dhanvantari
     Nibandhasaṃgraha.
     Vaidyabhāskarodaya.
     Vaidyavidyāvinoda.

dhanvantarinighaṇṭu Fl. 351 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. IO. 1114. 1507. Peters 4, 39 (and C.). Rgb. 923. 924.

dharaṇīdhara pantha
     C. on the Kālanirṇaya of Mādhava.
     Cāturvarṇyavivecana.
     Cāturvarṇyavyavasthā.
     Sāpiṇḍyatattvaprakāśa.

dharaṇīdhara
     C. on Śrīnivāsavilāsacampū.

dharaṇīdharasūnu
     Maṇḍapodvāsanaprayoga.

[Vol. 2, Page 58a]

dharma son of Parvateśvara:
     Narakāsuravadha or Narakāsuravijaya.

dharmanirṇaya dh. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

dharmaprakāśa by Mādhava. Peters. 4, 8.

dharmapradīpikā a C. on Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, by Subrahmaṇya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

dharmapramāṇaparicheda a part of the Bhāṭṭabhāskara, by Jīvadeva. IO. 1366.

dharmapravṛtti dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 70. 138. 631. 647 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Peters. 4, 8. Stein 92 (inc.)

dharmabhāṣya Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 747.

dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā a short C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Stein 113.

dharmayudhiṣṭhirasaṃvāda from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.

dharmaratna by Jīmūtavāhana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. 39.

dharmarājādhvarīndra the author of the Vedāntaparibhāṣā wrote also (see Hz. p. 89):
     Tarkacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on Rucidatta's Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa.
     Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaṭīkā.
     Pañcapādikāṭīkā.

dharmavicārasaṃgraha an abridgment of the Mīmāṃsāsūtra. Stein 111. 320.

dharmavijaya kāvya, by Bhūminātha. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 4.

dharmavijaya nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. BL. 62.
     C. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Peters. 4, 27.

dharmaviveka kāvya. Stein 69 (inc.).

dharmaśāstrasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

dharmasaṃgraha dh. by Hariścandra. Peters. 4, 8.

dharmasamādhi from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.

dharmasaṃpradāyadīpikā by Ānanda. Rgb. 224.

dharmasārārthadīpikā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

dharmasudhī son of Parvatanātha, grandson of Dharmasudhī. great grandson of Tripurāri of Benares. See Dharmasiṃha:
     Sāhityaratnākara.

dharmasetu by Tirumala Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.

dharmāmṛta by Āśādhara. ibid.

dharmārṇava by Pītāmbara. Bik. 383 (Tithinirṇaya). L. 4042 (Pratipannirṇaya).

dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsatti ny. Stein 147.

[Vol. 2, Page 58b]

dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattinirūpaṇa by Harirāma. IO. 47. 1517. 2610.

dharmeśvara son of Prabhākara:
     Jātakapaddhati.

dharmottarācārya a Buddhist, author of the Nyāyabinduṭīkā, is quoted in the Nyāyakandalī.

dhātukalpa from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 43.

dhātukalpalatikā gr. by Dhanajit. Peters. 4, 18.

dhātukārikāvali gr. by Varadarāja. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

dhātukāvya a grammatical poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa's juvenile valour, by Vāsudeva, with his own C.. This work, a continuation of his Vāsudevavijaya, is based on Bhīmasena's Dhātupāṭha and the Mādhavīyadhātuvṛtti. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 121.

dhātucintāmaṇi med. Quoted Fl. 353.

dhātupāṭha an. Cs. 209. Peters. 4, 18.
     --Pāṇinīya. CU. add. 2351. Stein 42.
     C. by Bhīmasena. CU. add. 1402.

dhātupāṭha Kātantra. CU. add. 2419.
     C. Manoramā by Ramānātha Śarman. Stein 40 (inc.).

dhātupāṭha Sārasvata. CU. add. 2306. Fl. 184.
     C. by Narendrapurī. Mentioned Fl. 184.
     CC. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. Rgb. 496.

dhātupāṭha by Hemacandra. CU. add. 2406. Fl. 179. 180.

dhātupārāyaṇa by Hemacandra. Bhau Dāji 12. L. 4019. This is a C. on his Dhātupāṭha.

dhātupūjā Quoted by Ramānātha in the Manoramā.

dhātupratyayapañcikā gr. Hz. 421 (inc.).

dhātumañjarī gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Stein 42.

dhātumāraṇavidhi med. Bhau Dāji 111.

dhāturatnamālā med. by Devadatta. Stein 183.

dhāturatnākara gr. by Sundaragaṇi, composed in 1624.

dhāturūpāvalī gr. Peters. 4, 18.

dhātulakṣaṇa med. attributed to Nārada. IO. 864.

dhātuvṛtti mādhavīyā by Sāyaṇa. Rgb. 500 (inc.).

dhātrīpūjanamāhātmya from several Purāṇa. Stein 201.

dhānaṃjayya Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 25. 5, 18. 6, 13, etc.

dhāraṇapāraṇavrata a religious ceremony, consisting in eating and fasting on alternate days. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

dhāreśvara Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakhaṇḍa, and said to be antecedent to Viśvarūpa and the Saṃgrahakāra.

[Vol. 2, Page 59a]

dhīkoṭī or dhīkoṭikaraṇa jy. by Śrīpati. Bhau Dāji 80.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Harikṛṣṇa. Stein 164.
     Dhīkoṭikaraṇe Candrasūryagrahaṇādhikāra. Stein 164.

dhīrasiṃha king of Tīrabhukti, patron of Madhusūdana (Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura).

dhūrtasamāgama prahasana, by Jyotirīśvara. BL. 63. Stein 77.

dhṛtikara a commentator on the Gītagovinda. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

dhṛtikara
     Daivajñavallabha jy.

dhṛtidāsa wrote a C. on the Devīmāhātmya. Quoted by Śiva, L. 3319.

dhyāna vaid. Oudh XXI, 10.

dhyānabindūpaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Rgb. 3. Stein 29.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 29. 30.

dhyāneśvaramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 216.

dhruvacarita by Jayakṛṣna. Oudh XXI, 56 (by Jayadeva).

dhruvabhramaṇayantra jy. Fl. 267 (and C.).

dhruvasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 16. 18.

dhruvastuti Fl. 430.

dhvanyāloka alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. Printed in Kāvyamālā 25.
     C. Dhvanyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. Stein 62. Kāvyamālā 25.

dhvāntadīpikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. See Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā.

nakṣatrakalpa the first Pariśiṣṭa of the Av.

nakṣatracūḍāmaṇi jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Hz. 637 (inc.).

nakṣatranighaṇṭu Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

nakṣatraprakaraṇa jy. Rgb. 899.

nakṣatramālā and its C. Lakṣmīvilāsa by Śivarāma. Stein 69 (C. only).

nakṣatrayajña dh. Oudh XX, 146. XXI, 94. XXII, 94.

nakṣatravāstu Hz. 663.

nakṣatravidhāna Fl. 136.

nakṣatraśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

nakṣatrasattraprayoga a part of Baudhāyana's Prāyaścittasūtra. CU. add. 1908. L. 4181.
     --by Devabhadra Pāṭhaka, son of Balabhadra. Cs. 326. L. 4180.

nakṣatrasattreṣṭihautraprayoga by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 273. 274. Haug 34. L. 4181.

nakṣatrasaurabha jy. Stein 164.

[Vol. 2, Page 59b]

nakṣatrahoma Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

nakṣatreṣṭi ibid.

nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 272.
     --by Keśavasvāmin. Cs. 420.

nañjarāja son of Vīrarāja:
     Cārugīta.

nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Narasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

nañvāda or nañarthavāda by Raghunātha. Fl. 248. IO. 2100. 2368. Oudh XXI, 136. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 147.
     C. Stein 147.
     C. by Raghudeva. Stein 147.
     C. by Mathurānātha. Stein 147.
     C. by Gadādhara. Stein 147.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Stein 147.
     C. by some Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 16.

nañvādaviveka by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Stein 147.

nañviveka by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 16.

naṭeśavijaya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 9.

nandakumārāṣṭaka stotra, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

nandadāsa
     Nāmamālā.

nandana miśra
     Rudravilāsanibandha.

nandarāma
     Ātmatattvaprakāśaka.
     Saṃkhyāprakāśaka.

nandarāma miśra
     Yantrasāra, composed in 1772.
     Śrīkṛṣṇajanmapattra.
     Saṃketacandrikā, composed in 1778.
     Svarapañcāśikā.

nandikeśvarakārikā gr. Bhau Dāji 113. Oudh XXI, 64.
     C. by Upamanyu. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. Oudh XXI, 64. Stein 42.

nandikeśvarapurāṇe śivastotram Stein 201.

nandin quoted as an astronomical authority by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā 7, 180. 35, 475.

nandimiśra
     C. on Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Siddhāntadarpaṇa.

napara vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40 (and C.).

nayakalānidhi Nyāyasāraṭīkā by Viśvanāthāśrama.

nayadyumaṇi vedānta, by Meghanādāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40

nayaprakāśikā Śrībhāṣyaṭīkā by Meghanādāri. ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 60a]

nayamayūkhamālikā mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.

nayaratnamālā A name of the Nyāyaratnamālā by Pārthasārathi. See IO. 195.

narakāsuravadha or narakāsuravijaya vyāyoga, by Dharma Paṇḍita, son of Parvateśvara. Bhau Dāji 113. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. Hz. 323. Extr. 72. Rgb. 441.

narakottāraṇa stotra. Fl. 430. Stein 222.

naracandra pupil of Devānanda:
     Jyotiḥsāra. See Nāracandra.

naranārāyaṇīya from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata (XX, 334--51). Fl. 10.

narapatijayacaryā or svarodaya by Narapati. CU. add. 1679. 2390. IO. 744. 745. 936. 1043. 1984. 2297. 2445. Oudh XX, 138. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 164. Fragments of it are: Pañcapakṣinirūpaṇa Peters. 4, 35. Sarvatobhadracakra, with a C. Jayavilāsa by Gokulanātha IO. 2701.
     C. Jayalakṣmī by Narapati. This is the C. by Harivaṃśa.
     C. by Narahari. Stein 164 (fr.).
     C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. Oudh XX, 140. Peters. 2, 193. 4, 35. Stein 164.

narapativijaya jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nararāja See Navarāja:
     Dānapañjikā and Dānavākya.

narasiṃha son of Nāgeśvara, father of Govinda, Madhusūdana (Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura), Narahari and Vāsudeva IO. 742.

narasiṃha son of Timmāji, grandson of Raṅgaprabhu:
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Ṛjuvṛtti.

narasiṃha kavirāja from the South, pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, a son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. He was guru of Vaidyacintāmaṇi. Thus to be corrected in I, p. 278b:
     Carakatattyaprakāśakaustubhaṭīkā, Catal. IO. p. 935.
     Siddhāntacintāmaṇi Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

narasiṃha
     Daivajñakaṇṭhābharaṇa.

narasiṃha son of Gadādhara, son of Kṛṣṇa Śarman, son of Rucikara:
     Tārābhaktisudhārṇava.

narasiṃha the author of the Nityācārapradīpa, was son of Murāri, son of Dharādhara, son of Devānanda, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Jaleśvara, son of Gopinātha, son of Mṛtyuṃjaya.

narasiṃhacaturdaśīmāhātmya from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

narasiṃhapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

[Vol. 2, Page 60b]

narasiṃhaparicaryā See Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā and Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

narahari father of Jīvapātaka (Praśnasāra).

narahari See Sarasvatītīrtha.

narahari
     Bālabodha gr.

narahari bhaṭṭa surnamed Saptarṣi:
     Maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍana and C. Prakāśikā.

narahari son of Yajñapati:
     Tattvacintāmaṇidūṣaṇoddhāra.

narendra or narahari father of Kāmeśvara (Āyurvedasiddhāntasambodhinī).

narendrapurī
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

narendrapurī
     Dhātupāṭha of the Sārasvata grammar. See Narendra Ācārya and Narendranagarī.

narottamāraṇyaśiṣya i. e. Taruṇīṛṣi q. v.

nartananirṇaya by Puṇḍarīka Viṭṭhala. Stein 57 (first prakaraṇa).

narmadāmāhātmya from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Quoted by Mādhava on Parāśara 2, 366 (the verse quoted is not found in the Edition of the Bibl. Ind.).

nalakūbarasaṃhitā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

nalacaritra kāvya. ibid.

nalacaritra nāṭaka, by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. ibid.

nalodaya by Ravideva. Peters. 4, 27 (and avacūri).
     --by Kālidāsa. CU. add. 1399 (till 4, 1). Fl. 72 (fr.). Oudh XX, 52. Rgb. 366. Stein 69.
     C. by Ādityasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
     C. by Tiruveṅkaṭa Sūri. ibid.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. CU. add. 1399 (till 4, 1).
     C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Oudh XX, 52.
     C. by Prajñākara Miśra. L. 3394. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 69.
     C. by Ravideva. Oudh XX, 52.

nalopākhyāna from the Mahābhārata. Peters. 4, 13.

navagrahadānacakrādi jy. Stein 164.

navagrahapaddhati dh. Peters. 4, 8.

navagrahaphala jy. Bhau Dāji 85.

navagrahamakha dh. Stein 92 (inc.).

navagrahamantrāḥ vaid. Stein 5. 16.

navagrahayajña dh. Stein 92.

navagrahayajñapaddhati Yv. Stein 92. See Grahayajñapaddhati.

navagrahavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

navagrahaśānti ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 61a]

navagrahasaṃkṣepahomavidhi Stein 92.

navagrahasiddhi jy. by Mahādeva, Bhau Dāji 142.

navagrahasūkta vaid. Oudh XX, 2.

navagrahastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

navagrahasthāpanavidhi dh. Stein 92.

navagrahahoma Fl. 127. Different from W. p. 350.

navanītapriyāṣṭaka bhakti, by Harirāya. IO. 1068.

navamālikā nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.
     --by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

navaratna nine didactic stanzas. Stein 69.

navaratna bhakti. L. 4056 (an.). Most likely by Vallabhācārya.
     --by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
     C. Navaratnaprakāśa by Viṭṭhaleśvara Dīkṣita. L. 4056. Peters. 4, 24.

navaratna bhakti, by Hariharabrahman. Oudh XXI, 152.

navaratnamālāṭīkā by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Hz. 338. Extr. 74.

navaratnamālikā stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

navaratneśvaratantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 897.

navarāja See Nararāja.

navarātravidhi dh. Oudh XX, 170. See Śārada-.

navavarṣotsavavarṇanamāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

navaśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 100. XXII, 100.

navahasta (Kielhorn navahastya), pupil of Ananta:
     Ādhānaprayoga or Prayogaratnabhūṣā.

navānnaśrāddhavidhi dh. Stein 92.

navārṇacaṇḍīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

navārṇapūjāpaddhati tantr. by Sarvānandanātha. Stein 231.

navīnanirmāṇa ny. by Raghudeva. Stein 148. 335 (inc.).

navyamatavāda or navyamatavicāra ny. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 148 (?). inc.
     --by Harirāma. Stein 148.

naṣṭajātakaṭīkā jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 164.

naṣṭadoraprāyaścitta dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nākṣatrikadaśānirṇaya jy. IO. 1388.

nāgakumāracaritra kāvya, by Malliṣeṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nāganātha son of Mudgala, father of Narasiṃha (Khaṇḍapraśasta).

[Vol. 2, Page 61b]

nāganātha son of Kṛṣṇapaṇḍita:
     Nidānapradīpa, which seems to be an independant work.

nāganāthoktidhikkāra vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nāgapañcamīkathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 30.

nāgapratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nāgabali ibid.
     --from the Viśvaprakāśapaddhati. Cs. 479.

nāgabaliprayoga from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. L. 4185.
     --from the Vidhānapārijāta. L. 4197.

nāgarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CU. add. 2520 (inc.) Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 217.

nāgaranirūpaṇa dh. Peters. 4, 8.

nāgaviṣṇu bhaṭṭa father of Śrīdhara (Smṛtyarthasāra).

nāgānanda nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. BL. 64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Hz. 592.

siddha nāgārjuna
     Rasaratnākara med.

nāgeśa daivajña
     Grahaprabodha.

nāgeśa bhaṭṭa or nāgojī bhaṭṭa son of Śiva Bhaṭṭa:
     Udāharaṇapradīpa Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.
     Hemavatī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.
     Nāgojībhaṭṭīya gr. Hz. 188 (1, 2).

nāciketopākhyāna (vulgarly called Nāśiketo-, Nasiketo-, Nāśaketūpākhyāna). BL. 27. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 101.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 112. Stein 206.
     C. Bhāvārthabodhinī by Gaṅgārāma, son of Devīdatta. Stein 206.

nāṭakacandrikā alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nāṭakaparibhāṣā by Śiṅgadharaṇīśa. ibid.

nāṭakalakṣaṇa ibid.

nāṭavāṭaprahasana by Yadunandana. BL. 65. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

nāṭyaśāstra by Bharata. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 42. See Bharataśāstra.

nāḍīparīkṣā med. Oudh XX, 252. Bhau Dāji 117 (by Rāvaṇa). BL. 229 (by Nandin). 230 (by Rāvaṇa).

nāthamunivijaya campū. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nādabindūpaniṣad Rgb. 3. Stein 30.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

nādānusaṃdhānapañcaka vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

nānārthadhvanimañjarī vocabulary. Stein 53 (inc.).

nānārthapadapeṭikā lex. by Sarvajñasujana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41.

[Vol. 2, Page 62a]

nānārtharatnamālā lex. by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha (Bhāskara). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. 42. Hz. 36. 325. 379. 470. Stein 53. 264.
     Ekākṣaranighaṇṭu from the same. BL. 127.

nānārtharatnākara Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nānārthaśabdaratna by some Kālidāsa ibid.
     C. Taralā by Niculakaviyogicandra ibid. 31. 42. To find these two names combined sounds like a joke.

nānārthasaṃgraha by Haricandra. ibid.

nāndīmukha dh. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 94. XXII, 96.

nāndīśrāddhapaddhati by Rāmadatta. Peters. 4, 8.

śrīnābheyapaddhati jy. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

nāmakaraṇa dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nāmaguṇasārasaṃgraha med. Rgb. 925 (inc.).

nāmacandrikā Vallabhācāryamata, by Raghunātha Rgb. 718.

nāmanirṇaya vocabulary, by Vallabhagaṇi. Mentioned in his Nāmasāroddhāra, Fl. 129.

nāmapārāyaṇa tantr. (Tripurā-). Fl. 392.

nāmamahodadhi Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Sanatsujātīya.

nāmamālā stotra, by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nāmamālā names of Viṣṇu, by Nandadāsa. Oudh XX, 236.
     --by Haridāsa. ibid.

nāmamālā a glossary, by Dhanaṃjaya, often called Dhanamjayanighaṇṭu. CU. add. 1354. Hz. 379. 625. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 39. Oudh XXI, 60. Rgb. 1145. 1146. Stein 53.

nāmamālā by Harṣakīrti. See Śāradīyākhyanāmamālā.

nāmaratnākara by Keyadeva. Mentioned in Pathyāpathyavibodhaka. Maṇiratnākara is a wrong reading in L. 2059.

nāmaratnākhyastotra bhakti, by Raghunātha. IO. 1068.

nāmasaṃgraha lex. by Bhānucandra. L. 4015.

nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Stein 54.

nāmasāgara med. by Kendradeva (?). Oudh XXI, 174.

nāmāvalī an alphabetical dictionary of medicaments, by Govardhana. Rgb. 926. Stein 183.

nāyikāvarṇana alaṃk. by Rāma Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nāracandra or jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. Fl. 300. 301 (and C.). 302. 303. L. 2798. Peters. 4, 35. Vienna 17.
     C. by Sāgaracandra. Peters. 4, 35.

nāradagītā Oudh XXI, 150. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 222.

[Vol. 2, Page 62b]

nāradatantra Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

nāradapañcarātra tantr.
     Paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā. GB. 48.
     Pādmasaṃhitā. IO. 736. Stein 92. 308 (fr.).
     Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. IO. 736.
     Five chapters of the same on images of deities, with a Telugu C. by Peḍḍanācārya. IO. 2579.

nāradapañcarātrasāra or lakṣmītantra IO. 1193.

nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Stein 30.

nāradapurāṇa or nāradīyapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa Bl. 29. Hz. 62. Stein 202.
     Nāradapurāne 'dhikamāsamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 12.
     --Kokilāvrata. Fl. 17.
     --Kokilāvratodyāpana. Stein 202.
     --Caturāśramadharmakathana. Stein 202.
     --Phālgunakṛṣṇacaturthīvrata. L. 4221.
     --Śrāddhavidhi. Stein 202.

nāradaśikṣā Sv. Bhau Dāji 32. 121. CU. add. 1923. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Stein 38.

nāradasaṃhitā jy. Bhau Dāji 33. Stein 164.

nāradasmṛti Stein 92.

nāradopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nāradopapurāṇe Ekādaśyutpattikathānaka from the Rukmāṅgadopākhyāna. Fl. 16.
     --Yugalakiśorasahasranāman. Stein 202.

nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakryupaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

nārāyaṇa of Kharjūra, father of Śrīpati, grandfather of Guṇākara (Horāmakaranda).

nārāyaṇa an official to king Nayapāla of Bengal, father of Cakrapāṇidatta, Catal. IO. p. 938.

nārāyaṇa father of Jñānamalla and Trivikrama (Trivikramaśataka).

nārāyaṇa father of Pāṇḍuraṅga (Advaitajalajāta).

nārāyaṇa dīkṣita father of Bhānu Dīkṣita (Mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu).

nārāyaṇa son of Rāmacandra, father of Rāmabhaṭṭa, grandfather of Lakṣmīnātha (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).

nārāyaṇa ācārya father of Vāsudevācārya (Bhedojjīvanaṭīkā).

nārāyaṇa father of Trivikrama, father of Puruṣottama, father of Viśvanātha (Viśvaprakāśapaddhati).

nārāyaṇa father of Harihara (Ācārasaṃgraha).

nārāyaṇa
     Advaitakālānala.

[Vol. 2, Page 63a]

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Argalāstotravivaraṇa.
     Kīlakastotravivaraṇa.
     Devīkavacastotraṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa
     Udāharaṇa of Keśava's Jātakapaddhati.

nārāyaṇa son of Ratnākara (q. v.), pupil of Rāmendra Sarasvatī, wrote Dīpikās on the following Upaniṣads also:
     Ānandavallī, Gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīya, Garuḍa, Dvitīyā, Nārasiṃhaṣaṭcakra, Bhṛguvallī, Rāma.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa called Nityānanda, pupil of Śrīnivāsa (Vidyānanda):
     Tārākalpalatā (q. v.). Stein 230.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita
     Nṛpodanta.

nārāyaṇa
     Nyāyasudhāṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa
     Mokṣadharma.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Śivacintāmaṇistotra.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Saṃtānapradīpa jy.

nārāyaṇa pupil of Sundararāja:
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Siddhāntadīpikā.

nārāyaṇa
     Somapaddhati.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita:
     Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Govinda Bhaṭṭa. He quotes Rūpanārāyaṇa in Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi:
     Vāpīkūpataḍāgārāmodyāpanapaddhati.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa āraḍa son of Lakṣmīdhara:
     His Gṛhyāgnisāgara and Prayogasāra are identical. He quotes Bhaṭṭoji.
     Śrāddhasāgara.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Hitārtha Sūri (Bik. 449). According to Stein 107 he was a son of Viśvanātha:
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Sadācārasmṛti.

nārāyaṇakaṇṭha son of Vidyākaṇṭha, grandson of Rāmakaṇṭha:
     Mṛgendravṛtti.

nārāyaṇakarṇadeva
     Vijñānatattva, vedānta.

nārāyaṇakavaca from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (6, 8). Stein 209.

[Vol. 2, Page 63b]

nārāyaṇagarta guru of Kayyaṭa (Devīśatakaṭīkā). Kāvyamālā IX, 31.

nārāyaṇacaritramālā bhakti, by Bhagavat Gosvāmin. Oudh XXI, 154.

nārāyaṇatīrtha
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
     Nyāyacandrikā Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā.

nārāyaṇatīrtha
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtistotravyākhyā.

nārāyaṇatīrtha
     Bālabodhinī on Śaṅkarācārya's Ātmabodha.

nārāyaṇatīrtha pupil of Śivarāmatīrtha:
     Bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā.

nārāyaṇatīrthasvāmin
     Gaṅgālaharī and C..

nārāyaṇadatta (?):
     Jalāśayotsargapaddhati. Oudh XX, 174.

nārāyaṇadāsa the author of a Gītagovindaṭīkā, is quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

nārāyaṇadāsa
     Bhāratayuddhavivāda.

nārāyaṇapañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

nārāyaṇaprabandha See Pūrṇānandaprabandha.

nārāyaṇabali attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 94. XXII, 88.

nārāyaṇabalipaddhati attributed to the same. Oudh XX, 182.
     Nārāyaṇabalipaddhatāv Ṛtunārāyaṇa. Oudh XX, 162.

nārāyaṇabalividhi Stein 93.

nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha surnamed Meghaṃkara:
     Prakṛtivikṛtihautravicāravyavasthā.

nārāyaṇamantravidhi Oudh XX, 238.

nārāyaṇamuni
     Gaṇeśasahasranāmavyākhyā Gaṇapatitattvaprakāśikā.

nārāyaṇavarman stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nārāyaṇavilāsa nāṭaka. ibid.

nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha Madhva doctrine. Rgb. 273.

nārāyaṇastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nārāyaṇasmṛti ibid.

nārāyaṇahṛdaya stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42. Oudh XXI, 156.
     --from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Bhau Dāji 77. Stein 219.

nārāyaṇāṣṭottaraśatastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 42.

nārāyaṇīkaraṇa from the Brahmadarśana. Fl. 430.

[Vol. 2, Page 64a]

nārāyaṇendra sarasvatī
     Pūrṇacandrodaya.

nārāyaṇendra sarasvatī
     Śatapathamaṇḍalabrāhmaṇaṭīkā (?).

nārāyaṇopaniṣad CU. add. 2404. Fl. 430. Hz. 201 (and Dīpikā 106). Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 3. 14. Stein 30.
     C. Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. BL. 3. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Stein 30.

nārikelipūjana dh. Stein 93.

nālaveṣṭanaśānti prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

nikumbhilāyāgakalpa prayoga. ibid.

nikṣepacintāmaṇi vedānta, by Gopāladeśika. ibid.

nikṣeparakṣā vedānta. ibid.

nigama the fourteenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 164 (inc.).

nigamatattvasāra tantr. L. 4184 (11 paṭala).

nigamayogasāra tantr.
     Nigamayogasāre Gurukavaca. L. 4079.
     --Gurusahasranāman. L. 4083.

nigamasāra tantr. These two are no doubt identical.
     Nigamasāre Gurustotra. L. 4078.

nighaṇṭu the well-known Vedāṅga. CU. add. 2428. GB. 19. Peters. 4, 2. 4. Stein 39.
     C. Nighaṇṭunirvacana by Devarāja. Cs. 515. 516 (inc.). GB. 20. 21. Rgb. 45 (fr.).

nighaṇṭu med. by Soḍhala. Rgb. 927.

nighaṇṭusārasaṃgraha med. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Stein 184.

nijācāryacintanaprakāra bhakti, by Dāsānudāsa. IO. 2366.

nijātmānandaprakāśa a pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
     Mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama.

nityakarmapaddhati by Śrīdhara. Peters. 4, 8.

nityakarmaprakāśikā by Kulanidhi. Devīpr. 79, 24.

nityatarpaṇa Vs. Rgb. 239.

nityayātrā See Kāśīnityayātrā.

nityasevāvidhi (Vallabhasampradāya) by Dvārakeśa. Rgb. 281.

nityānanda guru of Vālmīki (Jātakavarṣapaddhati).

nityānanda author of Tārākalpalatā. See Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.

nityānanda usually called nityānandāśrama pupil of Puruṣottamāśrama:
     Brahmasūtravṛtti Nyāyasaṃgraha.

nityārādhanavidhiṭīkā by Trimalla. Oudh XX, 118. Rgb. 274.

[Vol. 2, Page 64b]

nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.
     Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇave Saubhāgyakavaca. L. 4215.

nidānapradīpa med. by Nāganātha. Bik. 652. IO. 347. Rgb. 928. Stein 188.

nidānasūtra Sv. Cs. 520. 521 (inc.). 643 (inc.). Stein 16.

nibandhamahātantra in 4 kalpa and 33 paṭala. L. 4265.

nibandhasaṃgraha med. Rgb. 909 (Uttara-) fr.
     --ascribed to Dhanvantari. Peters. 4, 40.

nibandhasarvasva dh. by Mahādeva, son of Śrīpati. Sūcīpustaka 30. IO. 352 (Prāyaścittādhyāya, third part).

nimbāditya or nimbārka or niyamānanda. His original name was Bhāskara:
     Aitihyatattvarāddhānta.

nimbārkatattvanirṇaya by Nandadāsa. Rgb. 705.

niyamānanda
     Adhyātmakārikāvali.

niragnerutsargavidhiprayogaḥ śr. Stein 16. 251.

nirañjanāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 222.

nirālambopaniṣad Cs. 195. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43. Stein 30.

nirukta by Yāska. Cs. 506 (pūrvārdha). 507 (pūrvārdha). 508 (uttarārdha). 509 (13 and 14). 510 (inc.). 513. Hz. 419. Peters. 4, 2. Stein 38.
     C. by Durga. Cs. 511 (pūrvārdha). 512 (7). 514. 517 (7). Lund II. Rgb. 46 (inc.). Stein 38. 39 (inc.).

nirūḍhapaśubandha śr. C. by Tryambaka. Bhau Dāji 55.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 19.
     -- --by Mātṛdatta. ibid.

nirodhalakṣaṇa bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 716.
     C. Vivṛti by Haridāsa. Gu. 5. Rgb. 719.

nirṇayakaumudī jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43. Hz. 483. 543. 659.

nirṇayacintāmaṇi dh. by Viṣṇuśarman. Stein 83. 308 (Malamāsanirṇaya).

nirṇayatattva dh. by Nāgadeva. Bhau Dāji 89.

nirṇayadīpaka dh. by Acala. Devīpr. 79, 24. Peters. 4, 8. Rgb. 189 (inc.).

nirṇayabindu by Anantadeva, son of Mahādeva. Stein 93.

nirṇayasindhu composed by Kamalākara in 1612. Fl. 432. Hz. 435 (inc.). 649 (inc.). L. 4233. Stein 93.

nirṇayāmṛta by Allāḍanātha. Fl. 431. Oudh XXI, 108. Peters. 4, 8. Rgb. 227 (inc.). Stein 93.

nirṇayoddhāra by Rāghava Śarman. Stein 93.

nirmalakṛṣṇa
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

[Vol. 2, Page 65a]

nirmalācārya pupil of Śrīnivāsa:
     Dvaitasiddhi.

nirvāṇatantra Stein 231 (paṭala 13. 14).
     Mahānirvāṇatantra. Oudh XXI, 168.

nirvāṇopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

nirvikalpavicāra ny. Stein 148.

niśācara Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

niścayavāda by Raghudeva. Oudh XXI, 136.

niṣkevalyaprayoga śr. Cs. 368.

niṣkevalyaśastra in the Mādhyaṃdinasavana. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.

nītikalpalatā and C. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 93.

nītipradīpa attributed to Vetālabhaṭṭa. Stein 69.

nītimañjarī and C. Vedārthaprakāśa by Dyādviveda. GB. 66. L. 4183.

nītimayūkha dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. add. 2508. Rgb. 297. Stein 97.

nītiratna attributed to Vararuci. Stein 93.

nītivacanasaṃgraha See Śāntiparvan.

nītiśāstrasamuccaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

nītisāra ibid.
     --attributed to Ghaṭakarpara. Stein 93.

nīlakaṇṭha author of the Anyāpadeśaśataka, Nalacaritra nāṭaka, Vairāgyaśataka, Śivatattvarahasya, Śivalīlārṇava, see Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita.

nīlakaṇṭha author of Śabdaśobhā, see Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman, son of Janārdana.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Ṭoḍarānanda. Devīpr. 79, 14. See Ṭoḍarānanda.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Ratnatrayaparīkṣā and C., vedānta.

nīlakaṇṭha author of Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana, see Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda Sūri.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Ananta, grandson of Cintāmaṇi. He was father of Govinda, grandfather of Ananta, Cintāmaṇi and Mādhava (Tājikaṭīkā). He composed his Tājika in 1587.

nīlakaṇṭha sūri of the Caturdhara family, son of Govinda Sūri:
     Gaṇeśagītāṭīkā. composed in 1694.
     Śivatāṇḍavavyākhyā, composed in 1681.
     Saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana.

nīlakaṇṭha śarman son of Janārdana, grandson on mother's side of Vatsācārya, pupil of Śrīmaṇḍana:
     Cīmanicaritra. See Vol. I, p. 300b.
     Śabdaśobhā, composed in 1639.

[Vol. 2, Page 65b]

nīlakaṇṭha son of Jayaśarman Sūri, wrote in 1755:
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita of the Bharadvāja race, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita, grandson of Accādīkṣita, pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Yogīndra and of Veṅkaṭeśvara:
     Anyāpadeśaśataka, Ānandasāgarastava, Mahābhāṣyapradīpaṭīkā, Nalacaritranāṭaka, Vairāgyaśataka, Śivatattvarahasya, Śivalīlārṇava. See Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 21.

bhaṭṭa nīlakaṇṭha son of Raṅganātha:
     Tilaka Devīpurāṇaṭīkā and Devībhāgavatasthiti.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa:
     Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā Mantravyākhyāprakāśikā.
     Śaktitattvavimarśinī and C..
     Saptaśatīkavacavivaraṇa.

nīlakaṇṭha śāstrin a Tailaṅga, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa and younger brother of Nṛsiṃha, father of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa:
     Kuṇḍoddyota.

nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. BL. 271. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

nīlakaṇṭhastava Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44. C. by Recanāmātya ibid.

nīlakaṇṭhastotra ibid.

nīlakaṇṭhī jy. This is Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Oudh XX, 108. 110.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha (?). Oudh XXI, 84.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXII, 76.
     C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Śrīharṣa. Oudh XXI, 88. Stein 163 (by Śrīharṣadhara) inc.

nīlanāgamāhātmya from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

nīlamatapurāṇa Bhau Dāji 110. Stein 202.

nīlarudropaniṣad Stein 30.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30.

nīlotsargapaddhati dh. by Śukla of Benares. Fl. 138.

nīlodvāhavidhi dh. Stein 93. 94 (different).

nūtanāraṇigrahaṇavidhi dh. Peters. 4, 8.

nṛpavaṃśāvali by Bhāratī Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

nṛpavilāsa kāvya, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, written for his brother Keśavarāma. Stein 69. 285.

nṛpodanta a short account of modern kings, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. BL. 67.

nṛsiṃha bhāratī guru of Viśvarūpa Bhāratī (Siddhāntamakaranda). Rgb. 641.

[Vol. 2, Page 66a]

nṛsiṃha son of Gopāla, father of Gopāla (Rasamañjarīvikāsa 1438).

nṛsiṃha daivajña Read: father of Lakṣmaṇa, grandfather of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti), and delete IO. 133.

nṛsiṃha See Chalāri Nṛsiṃha.

nṛsiṃha astronomer.
     Prauḍhamanoramā. Here as often the father is given in place of his son, in this instance for Divākara.
     Hillājadīpikā. See Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma.

nṛsiṃha ṭhakkura
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

nṛsiṃha
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Anvayadīpikā.

nṛsiṃha son of Ahobala:
     Daivajñavilāsa.

nṛsiṃha son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, grandson of Divākara, nephew of Gaṇeśa. He was brother of Śiva, and father of Kamalākara (Siddhāntatattvaviveka, etc.), Divākara (Prauḍhamanoramā) and Raṅganātha (Līlāvatīṭīkā). He wrote Tithicintāmaṇiṭikā, etc.

nṛsiṃha son of Rāma Daivajña, grandson of Keśava, nephew and pupil of Gaṇeśa. He was born in 1549:
     Grahakaumudī.
     Hillājadīpikā.

nṛsiṃha bhaṭṭa son of Siddha Bhaṭṭa:
     Saṃskāraratnāvalī.

nṛsiṃhakalpa tantr. L. 1308. 'From the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa' is a mistake of Lālmitra. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

nṛsiṃhakavaca from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bhau Dāji 72. Fl. 54.

nṛsiṃhacampū by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. BL. 272. Fl. 100. Oudh XXI, 52. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 367.
     --by Sūrya Daivajña. BL. 273.

nṛsiṃhacaritasudhā by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 443.

nṛsiṃhajayantīkalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad Pūrva and Uttara. CU. add. 2391 (Pūrva). 2547 (both). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44 (both). Rgb. 2 (fr.). Stein 30. 31 (both). Weber 2124 (both).
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 30. 31.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Weber 2124. 2125 (Uttara).

nṛsiṃhapurāṇa or narasiṃhapurāṇa BL. 28. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44. Rgb. 158. Stein 202.
     Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Oudh XXI, 156. Stein 202.

[Vol. 2, Page 66b]

nṛsiṃhapūjāpaddhati Stein 231 (inc.)

nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh. by Dalapatirāja. Stein 94.

nṛsiṃhamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

nṛsiṃhayogapārijāta tantr. ibid.

nṛsiṃharāya brother of Tryambakarāya, father of Ānandarāya (Jīvānandana, and Vidyāpariṇaya). Kāvyamālā 27, 108.

nṛsiṃhasarasvatītīrtha
     Vedāntaḍiṇḍima.

nṛsiṃhasahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 44.

nṛsiṃhastavarāja ibid.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 95.

nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā tantr. in 9 paṭala, by Meṅganātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 2630.

nṛsiṃhārcanapaddhati by Brahmāṇḍānandanātha. Rgb. 971.

nṛsiṃhāśrama guru of Saccidānandāśrama (Saṃnyāsadīpikā).

nṛsiṃhāśrama
     Nalodayaṭīkā. See Nṛsiṃha.

nṛsiṃhāśrama
     Pañcāyatanapūjā.

nṛsiṃhāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 44.

nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

netrānanda
     Jayayātrā jy.

nepālamāhātmya from the Paśupatipurāṇa. CU. add. 1608.
     --from Ādivarāhapurāṇa. ibid.

nemidūta a Jain poem in imitation of the Meghadūta, the last pāda of which ends every stanza. by Vikrama, son of Sāṅgaṇa. Peters. 4, 27. Extr. 25.

naigeyānāmṛkṣu daivatam Sv. Peters. 4, 3. Extr. 3. Rgb. 47. Stein 5.

naigeyārcikānukrama a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Stein 5 (inc.).

naimittikaprayogaratnākara tantr. Fl. 393.

naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā by Dhanīrāma. Oudh XXII, 120.

naivedyavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

naiṣadhīyacarita by Śrīharṣa. CU. add. 1390 (1--5 with the C. of Nārāyāṇa). 1606 (1--11). GB. 55 (inc.). 56. Oudh XX, 46. 54. Rgb. 368 (21. 22). 369 (fr.) 370 (1. 2.). Stein 69.
     C. Stein 70.
     C. Avacūri. Fl. 71 (only 1).
     C. Sunaṭī by Govinda, son of Sukhakaradeva. Stein 70.
     C. Naiṣadhīyaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. GB. 56. Oudh XX, 46. 54. 56. Peters. 4, 27 (2--4. 17--19). Rgb. 368 (21. 22.). Stein 69 (5. 11. 13.).
     C. Jīvātu by Mallinātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Stein 69 (4).
     C. Bhāvadyotanikā by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. Peters. 4, 27.
     C. by Ratnacandra. Rgb. 369 (fr.).
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 27 (1). Extr. 26. Stein 69 (8--15).
     C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.
     C. by Śrīnātha. CU. add. 1396 (one leaf).

naiṣkarmyasiddhi by Sureśvārācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 777. 1103.
     C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottama Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

noṇa father of Ānandavardhana.

nonarāja father of Jonarāja (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).

naukādāna dh. Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 98. XXII, 106.

naubandhanamāhātmya from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

nyāyakandalī a C. on the Padārthadharmasaṃgraha, by Śrīdhara, son of Baladeva. L. 4186.
     C. Padārthapraveśa by the same. Stein 148.
     C. by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. See Praśastapādabhāṣya in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series, Preface p. 4.
     C. Pañjikā by Rājaśekhara. Peters. 3, 272.

nyāyakalikā vedānta (?). Peters. 4, 21.

nyāyakalikā by Jayanta. Stein 148.

nyāyakusumāñjali shortened kusumāñjali vaiś. IO. 232. Oudh XX, 210. XXI, 130. Rgb. 773 (inc.). Stein 148.
     C. Stein 148.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. IO. 232.
     C. by Raghudeva (on the Kārikās). Stein 148.
     C. by Rāmabhadra, son of Bhavanātha (on the Kārikās). Stein 148.
     C. by Haridāsa. Oudh XX, 210.

nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Oudh XXI, 130. Rgb. 774. Stein 148.

nyāyakaustubha ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 677 (pratyakṣa and anumāna). 693 (śabda). 1866 (śabda). Stein 149.

nyāyacandrikā Bhāṣāparichedaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha.

nyāyacūḍāmaṇi by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

nyāyatilaka ny. by Varāha. Stein 149. 336.

nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta, a refutation of the Nyāya, by Ānandabodha. IO. 1103. Stein 120.
     C. Pramāṇaratnamālā by the same. Stein 120.
     CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Stein 120.

nyāyapadārthadīpikā or shorter padārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1470. 1687. Stein 149.

nyāyapariśuddhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
     C. Nyāyasāra by Śrīnivāsa Yati. ibid.

nyāyabodhinī ny. Hz. 23 (an.).

nyāyabinduṭīkā ny. by Dharmottarācārya. Bhau Dāji 132.

nyāyamakaranda vedānta, by Ānandabodha. IO. 1931.
     C. by Citsukha Muni. IO. 1241. 1938. Stein 124.

nyāyāmālā vaiyāsikī or adhikaraṇanyāyamālā (q. v.), or vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Stein 127.

nyāyamuktāvalī by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned by him in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

nyāyaratna or nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. by a pupil of Cintāmaṇi. Stein 111. 321 (inc.)

nyāyaratnaṭīkā Nyāyaratnaprakāśa by Vācaspatimiśra. Rgb. 775.

nyāyaratnamālā an epitome of the Mīmāṃsā, founded on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Pārthasārathimiśra. IO. 2128. Stein 111.
     C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. Stein 111.

nyāyarahasya ny. by Govindaśarman. Stein 149.

nyāyalīlāvatī vaiś. by Vallabha. IO. 161. 1191. Oudh XX, 216. Stein 149.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. IO. 394. 1213.*) IO. 62 and L. 1076. See below. Stein 149.
     CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīviveka by Pakṣadhara. IO. 62. 579.
     CC. Nyāyalīlāvatiprakāśadīdhiti, a C. as well on the Līlāvatī as on the Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa, by Raghunātha. IO. 62. 1213. (1612 is an anonymous sub-commentary on Raghunātha). L. 1076. 1203.--C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhitiviveka by Vidyāvāgīśabhaṭṭācārya i. e. Guṇānanda. Hall p. 72.

nyāyavilāsa ny. by Viśvanātha. Hz. 509.

nyāyaviveka by Bhavanātha. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa.

nyāyasaṃkṣepa ny. by Govinda Bhaṭṭācārya, a C. on his own Kārikās. IO. 2608.

nyāyasaṃgraha Brahmasūtravyākhyā by Nityānandāśrama.

nyāyasāra ny. by Bhāsarvajña. GB. 116 (and avacūri) fr. Peters. 4, 16.
     C. Nyāyatātparyadīpikā by Jayasiṃha, a Jaina. IO. 213. 2412. B. 4, 24. Bhau Dāji 136.
     C. Nyāyasāravicāra composed in 1252 by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2398 (paricheda 1. 2.).

nyāyasāra vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. IO. 1369 (Anumāna). 1687 (Śabda).

nyāyasāraṭīkā Nayakalānidhi ny. by Viśvanāthāśrama. Rgb. 776.

nyāyasārapadapañjikā ny. by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45 (laghu).

nyāyasiddhāñjana vedānta, by a Vedāntācārya, in this instance Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 351 (Pratyakṣakhaṇḍa and Prāmāṇyavāda). Oudh XXII, 118. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

nyāyasiddhāntatattvāmṛta ny. by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

nyāyasiddhāntadīpa or śaśadharīya ny. by Śaśadhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45 (and C.). IO. 614. Oudh XX, 216. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 777. Stein 154 (inc.).

nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī ny. by Jānakīnātha. Bhau Dāji 9. BL. 213. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. 107. Hz. 382. 423 (inc.). 514. IO. 232. 787. 1038. 1549. 1724. 1894 (Anumāna and a part of the Upamāna). 2014 (Śabda). 2108. 2798 (Pratyakṣa and Anumāna). Oudh XX, 214. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 149.
     C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa, son of Govinda. Bhau Dāji 6. Fl. 476. IO. 1241. 1929. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 150.
     C. by Keśava, son of Vāmana. Hz. 490 (inc.).
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. IO. 1038.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpikā Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita. BL. 325--28. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. 45. Hz. 382 (Pratyakṣa, Anumāna and Upamāna). 423 (inc.). 572. 584. IO. 3 B. 279. 370. 1825 (delete 1826). Oudh XX, 214. Peters 4, 17. Rgb. 790. Stein 149. 150.

nyāyasiddhāntamālā also nyāyamālā a C. on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 3074.

nyāyasūtra by Gautama. IO. 161. 2786. Peters. 4, 16.
     C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. IO. 1821. 3040. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 150. C. IO. 999 (?).
     CC. Nyāyadīpaka by Miśaruka. L. 4065.
     CC. Nyāyavārttika by Uddyotakara. XXI, 132.
     CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 488 (Nyāyatrisūtrītātparyaṭīkā). 1075 (end of the fourth, and the fifth adhyāya). Rgb. 786 (inc.). Stein 149 (1, 1. 2).
     CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatāparyapariśuddhi or Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. IO. 488 (fr.). 1075 (fr.). Oudh XXI, 132.
     CCCCC. Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Stein 149.*). The Vardhamānendu belongs to the Kiraṇavalīprakāśa.
     C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 232. 1436. 2786. Stein 150.

nyāyādhvadīpikā Dvaita Vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.

nyāyāmṛta vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Rgb. 661. 680--82 (inc.).
     C. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Ramācārya, son of Viśvanātha. Rgb. 683. 684. Stein 120 (paricheda 1. 2).

nyāyārthamañjūṣā an explanation of proverbial phrases in philosophical and cognate works, composed in 1459 by Hemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 4, 18. Extr. 17.
     C. Nyāsa by the same. Weber 1622.

nyāsatilaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. ibid.
     C. by Varadācārya. ibid.

nyāsadaśaka bhakti. ibid.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. ibid.

nyāsapaddhati dh. by Trivikrama. Peters. 4, 8.

nyāsaviṃśati stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45.
     C. by Nārāyaṇamuni. ibid.

nyāsavidyādarpaṇa vedānta. ibid.

pakṣatākroḍapattra ny. by Candranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

pakṣatāgrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Fl. 483.

pakṣatāvāda or pakṣatāvicāra IO. 2100.
     --by Mahādeva Puṇatāmakara. Peters. 4, 16.

pakṣadharmatāvāda by Gokulanātha. Oudh XXI, 134.

pakṣayāga dh. directions for sacrifices performed at lunar conjunctions and oppositions. Oudh XX, 156. XXI, 96. 108. XXII, 92.

pakṣahomavidhi L. 4192 (one leaf).

pakṣijyotiṣa jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

pañcakavidhāna Stein 94. Weber 2104 (Vs.).

pañcakavidhi 'rites to be performed for persons who died when the moon was in the five constellations from Dhaniṣṭhā to Revatī'. Oudh XXI, 100. XII, 98.

pañcakrośayātrāvidhāna from the Agnipurāṇa. Stein 199.

pañcakrośīmāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
     --from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Oxf. 28a. L. 4193.

[Vol. 2, Page 69a]

pañcagavyavidhi consecration of things by five products of a cow. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 110.

pañcacakrapūjana from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 360.

pañcajitaṃte stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

pañcatantra by Viṣṇuśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Hz. 376. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 371. Stein 81 (1. inc.).

pañcatārāspaṣṭīkaraṇasāraṇī jy. Bhau Dāji 130.

pañcadaśayantramāhātmya tantr. from the Śivakāṇḍa. Stein 231.

pañcadaśī vedānta, by Sāyaṇa. Fl. 219. IO. 242. 872. 1113. 1794. 2082 (fr.). 2310. 2516. 3034. 3041. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 21. Rgb. 612 (paricheda 1). Stein 120.
     C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Fl. 219. Hz. 51. 534 (Tattvaviveka and Mahābhūtaviveka). 548. IO. as above. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 120. 121.

pañcadaśīyantravidhi tantr. 'on the application of the magic square of fifteen'. Oudh XX, 244. Stein 231.

pañcadaśīvidhāna tantr. Peters. 4, 42.

pañcapakṣinirūpaṇa jy. by Narapati. Peters. 4, 35.
     --from the Jātakaratnākara. Peters. 4, 35.

pañcapakṣiśakuna 'on soothsaying by means of the five vowels a, i, u, e and o'. IO. 1388. L. 4239.

pañcapakṣī jy. Oudh XX, 124. 140.
     --and C. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

pañcapaṭala worship of Rāma, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 150.

pañcapadārthī vaid. on the five daily sacrifices. Stein 16.

pañcapadī bhakti, by Viṭṭhalācārya. IO. 1068 (Kṛṣṇarasa-).

pañcapādikā or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī a C. on the first four sūtra of Śaṅkara's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya.
     C. by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Referred to in the introduction to his Vedāntaparibhāṣā, Hz. p. 89.
     C. Pañcapādikāvivaraṇa by Prakāśātman. Bhau Dāji 75. IO. 1023. 1024.
     CC. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni.*) The Mss. given under Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni belong to this sub-commentary. Bhau Dāji 75. IO. 1023. 1024. 2632 (fr.). Oudh XX, 230. Stein 121 (varṇaka 2--9).

pañcabrahmamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

pañcabrahmopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

pañcamahāyajñaprayoga Āpast. Cs. 639.

pañcamāśramavidhi on the duties of a Saṃnyāsin. L. 4238. See Saṃnyāsavidhi.

[Vol. 2, Page 69b]

pañcamīvratodyāpana dh. Stein 94.

pañcamīstavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

pañcamukhihanumatkavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Stein 231.

pañcayāmala Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p 880.

pañcaratna miscellaneous verses. Stein 70.

pañcaratna stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. Peters. 4, 22 (?).

pañcaratnamālikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46.

pañcarātra See Aurva-, Kāśyapa-, Kratu- Mahāpañcarātra.

pañcalakṣaṇī ny. by Bhavānanda. Bl. 214.

pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa IO. 868.

pañcalakṣaṇīṭīkā by Śaṅkaramiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcavaktrapūjā or mahārudrapūjā dh. Stein 94.

pañcavidhasūtra Sv. in 2 prapāṭhakās. Cs. 499.
     C. Cs. 500.

pañcaślokitājika jy. by Bālakṛṣṇa.
     C. Subodhinī. Stein 164.

pañcasaṃskāradīpikā Viṣṇuite dh. by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. The five saṃskārās are tāpa, puṇḍra, nāma, mantra, yāga. IO. 1746.

pañcasaṃskārapaddhati Peters. 4, 8.

pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi Peters. 4, 8.

pañcasaṃskāraprayoga Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcasaṃskāravidhi ibid. Rgb. 275 (Rāmānujamata).

pañcasāyaka erotic, by Kaviśekhara Jyotirīśvara. Peters. 4, 27. Stein 62.
     C. Lakṣyavedhana by Sāhibrāma. Stein 62.

pañcasūkta five vaidic hymns. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcastava tantr. Oudh XXI, 164.

pañcasvarā in 7 chapters, on divination, by Prajāpatidāsa. Fl. 304.

pañcākṣaramāhātmya from the Liṅgapurāṇa. L. 4209.

pañcākṣarastotra Fl. 430.

pañcākṣarīmuktāvalī tantr. by Siddheśvara. Stein 231.

pañcākṣarīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcāgnividhi dh. Oudh XX, 170.

pañcāṅgakaumudī jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcāṅgatattva jy. by Yogibhaṭṭa. Rgb. 824.

pañcāṅganirṇayakaumudī jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcāṅgapattraracanā See Tithikalpadruma.

pañcāṅgavidyādharī jy. by Vidyādhara, son of Nārāyaṇa. IO. 2529.

pañcāṅgarudrāṇāṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ japahomārcanavidhiḥ śr. Cs. 383 (inc.). L. 4216. Stein 16 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 70a]

pañcādhyāyopadeśa attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 121. 325.

pañcāmṛtīkaraṇa tantr. Rgb. 972.

pañcāyatanapūjā dh. Peters. 4, 8.

pañcāyudhaprapañca bhāṇa, composed by Trivikrama Paṇḍita in 1806. BL. 68.

pañcāyudhastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
     --a hymn in praise of the five weapons of Viṣṇu, from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 150.

pañcīkaraṇa vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā or simply pañcīkaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Weber 2190.
     CC. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇaṭīkā Tattvacandrikā (q. v.). B. 4, 66. Ben. 80. IO. 1245.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. Fl. 220.

pañcīkaraṇavārttika by Anantarāma, pupil of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 121. 325.

pañcākaraṇavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Pañcīkaraṇa, by Sureśvarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. Stein 121.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Weber 2189.

paṭṭābhiṣekavidhi on the ceremonies used at a coronation. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

patañjalicarita kāvya, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita, son of Yajñarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā 51.

pattraprakāśa astronomical tables, by Balabhadra. Mack. 125, now IO. 2631.

pattrapraśasti kāvya. Rgb. 372 (inc.).

pattrapraśastikā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 27. This is probably the Praśastikāśikā.

pattrāvalāmbana vedānta, by Vallabha Dīkṣita. IO. 2366.
     C. Brahmavādārtha by Tāpīśa IO. 2080.

pathyāpathya med. Stein 184 (inc.).

pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu by Trimalla. BL. 231.

pathyāpathyavidhi Peters. 4, 40.

pathyāpathyaviniścaya Stein 184.

pathyāpathyavibodhaka a dictionary of materia medica and hygiene, by Keyadeva, son of Śārṅga. Fl. 500. IO. 1240.

padakārikāratnamālā by some Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. See CC. I.

padagāḍha Ṛv. Cs. 527. Rgb. 75.

padacandrikā grammar, by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Stein 42 (inc.).

padapañcaka on the Pada text. Hz. 627.
     C. Padadarpaṇa by Mallayārya. Hz. 600. 642.

[Vol. 2, Page 70b]

padayojanā See Brahmasūtrapadayojanā by Sadāśivānanda.

padaratnamūla See Ekākṣarī Baiṭ.

padavākyaratnākara ny. by Gokulanātha. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 778.

padāṅkadūta kāvya, by Kṛṣṇaśarman or Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. Stein 70.

padābhinayamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā by Vāsudeva.

padārthakhaṇḍana or padārthatattva or padārthatattvanirūpaṇa or padārthatattvavivecana a criticism of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 46. IO. 2662. 3105. Stein 150.
     C. by Raghudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. IO. 2080. 2108. Oudh XXI, 130.
     CC. Makaranda by Rucidatta. Oudh XXI, 130.
     C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.
     C. Padārthatattvāloka by Viśvanātha, son of Vidyānivāsa. IO. 1698.

padārthatattvanirṇayavivaraṇa vedānta (?), by Ānandajñāna(?). Rgb. 613.

padārthadīpaka gr. by Lakṣmīdatta, son of Kṛṣṇamitra. Stein 42.

padārthapraveśa Nyāyakandalīṭīkā by Śrīdhara.

padārthapraveśanirṇayaṭīkā by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in his Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.

padārthamaṇimālā or padārthamālā an examination of the Vaiśeṣika categories, by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. Fl. 475. Oudh XX, 214. Stein 150 (Dravyaparicheda).
     C. Padārthamaṇimālāprakāśa by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Bhau Dāji 53.

padārtharatnamañjūṣā ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 150 (inc.).

padārthasaṃgraha ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

paddhatikalpavallī an illustration of the Siddhakheṭī jy., by Keśava. Oudh XX, 122.

paddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. See Jātakapaddhati by Keśava.

paddhatiratnamālā tantr. in 5 ratna, by Rāghavānanda. Stein 231. 362.

padmakośa jy. Bhau Dāji 6 (Bhāvādhyāya). Oudh XX, 114. 116. 126. Stein 165 (inc.).
     --or Maṇitthajātaka, by Govardhana, son of Rāma. Bik. 223. Fl. 305. L. 2447. Peters. 4, 35.

padmakośa a dictionary, by Prayāgadāsa. Oudh XXI, 60.

padmanābha son of Harinātha, father of Jayakṛṣṇa (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).

padmanābha son of Śrīdhara, father of Tryambaka (Śrīnivāsakāvya).

[Vol. 2, Page 71a]

padmanābha father of Madhusūdana (Anyāpadeśaśataka).

padmanābha father of Yaśodhara (Rasaprakāśasudhākara).

padmanābha astronomer. The following works belong to one or other Padmanābha: Jñānapradīpa or Praśnādarśa; Praśnārka; Meghānayana; Lampāka. The Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā etc. see under Padmanābha, son of Nārmada.--Delete Bhuvanadīpa or Grahabhāvaprakāśa.

padmanābha bhaṭṭāraka
     Saṃnyāsaratnāvalī (Madhvamata).

padmanābha miśra son of Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Gaṅgādāsa, son of Śivadāsa:
     Vyavahārapradīpa jy. He quotes Bhīmaparākrama, Ratnāvalī, Rājamārtaṇḍa, Rūpanārāyaṇa, Vyavahāracaṇḍeśvara, Śrīpatiratnamālā, Sārasāgara etc. See Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī in Pandit 1892.

padmanābha son of Nārmada:
     Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā Nārmadī. (The Grahaṇasambhavādhikāra is the tenth adhyāya of it).
     Yantraratnāvalī. (Parts of it are the Dhruvabhramaṇa, Dhruvabhramaṇayantra, Dhruvabhramaṇādhikāra).

padmanābha son of Balabhadra:
     Nyāyakandalīṭīkā.
     Vardhamānendu, a C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

padmanābhanibandha dh. by Padmanābha. Oudh XX, 186.

padmapāda or pādapadma
     Prapañcasāra. See Prapañcasāraṭīkā.

padmapurāṇa Goldstücker 17 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47. 50. Hz. 120 (Uttara). 363 (Uttara). Rgb. 159 (Sṛṣṭi, Pātāla). 160 (Uttara fr.). Stein 202. 203.
     Padmapurāṇe Aduḥkhanavamīvrata. L. 4173.
     --Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 43.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvratamahiman. Fl. 18.
     --Kapilagītā. Stein 203.
     --Kāyasthasthitinirūpaṇa. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Kāyasthotpatti. Bhau Dāji 5. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Kālindīmāhātmya. Stein 203.
     --Kūṣmāṇḍavrata. L. 4126.
     --Kedārakalpa. Oudh XX, 22.
     --Khaḍgeśamāhātmya. Stein 203.
     --Gaṇapatisahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 106.
     --Gītāmāhātmya. Rgb. 153. Stein 203.
     --Guruvrata. Stein 203.
     --Caṇḍīstotra. Oudh XX, 36.
     --Citraguptakṛtā stutiḥ (from the Pātālakhaṇḍa). Fl. 429.
     --Jālaṃdharopākhyāna. Stein 203 (inc.).
     --Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīstotra. Stein 203.
     --Divyanāmastotra. GB. 43.
     --Devikāmāhātmya. Stein 203.
     --Pitṛgītākathana from the Takṣakavaṃśaprakāśa. Fl. 19.
     --Pitṛstotra. Oudh XX, 38.
     --Puṣkaramāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 103.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Phālgunakṛṣṇavijayāmāhātmya. Fl. 57.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Fl. 20. Stein 203.
     --Bhārgavavratodyāpana. L. 4182.
     --Bhīmasenaikādaśīkatha or Bhīmabālakakathā. Stein 204.
     --Bhūteśvarītīrthamāhātmya. Stein 204.
     --Malamāsavrata. L. 4132.
     --Māghamāhātmya. Hz. 32. 67. 599. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204.
     --Rāmāśvamedha. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Rukmāṅgadakathā or Dvādaśīvratamāhātmya. Stein 204.
     --Vasiṣṭhadilīpasaṃvāda from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. GB. 42 (fr.). Oxf. 13b.
     --Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Fl. 21. 430. Rgb. 179. Stein 204.
     --Vaiṇyopākhyāna. Stein 204.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204 (inc.).
     --Śivasahasranāman. Stein 204.
     --Śivālayamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 124.
     --Śītalāstotra. Stein 204.
     --Satyopākhyāna. Stein 204.
     --Haritālikāvratakathā. Stein 204.
     --Harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhi. Stein 204. Weber 2148.
     --Haristotra. Fl. 430.
     --Harṣeśvaramāhātmya. Stein 204.

padmarāja
     Bālabhāgavatacampū.

padmasaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 47.

padmākara bhaṭṭa father of Dinakara Bhaṭṭa (Tarkakaumudī Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā).

padmāvatīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

padya verses in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Vallabhācārya.
     C. by Haridāsa. Rgb. 727.

padyataraṅgiṇī an anthology in 12 taraṅga, and C., by Vrajanātha. Peters. 4, 27. Extr. 26.

padyapañcāśikā jy. by Śrīpati. Oudh XXI, 84.

padyapuṣpāñjalistotra See Bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali.

[Vol. 2, Page 72a]

padyaracanā metrics, by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 27.

padyavāhinīya tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

padyaveṇī an anthology, by Veṇīdatta. Rgb. 375.

padyasaṃgraha miscellaneous verses, by Kavibhaṭṭa. Stein 70. Printed in Häberlin p. 529.

padyābjamālā jy. by Janārdana. Rgb. 900.

padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī an anthology, by Haribhāskara. Rgb. 376. 444 (1. 2.). Stein 70 (1.).

padyāvalī by Mukunda. Peters. 4, 27.
     --by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 823. Stein 222.
     C. Rasikaraṅgadā by Vīracandra Gosvāmin. L. 3274.

paratattvanirṇaya vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paradevatāpāramarthyanirṇaya vedānta. ibid.

paradevīsūkta from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Stein 228.

parabrahmopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

parabhūprakaraṇa on the origin and tenets of the Parabhū caste, descended from Kāyasthās. Written under king Śāhurāja, son of Śambhurāja, of the Bhoñsala family. The anonymous author refers to Bābadeva Āṭale (q. v.). L. 4198.

paramatakhaṇḍana gr. See Prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana.

paramapadasopāna vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paramarahasya vedānta. ibid.

paramasukha son of Sītārāma, composed the Ramalanavaratna in 1811. Stein 171.

paramahaṃsakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

paramahaṃsapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

paramahaṃsapaddhati from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

paramahaṃsaparivrājakadharmasaṃgraha or yatidharmasasuccaya q. v.

paramahaṃsaparivrājakopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paramahaṃsasaṃnyāsavidhi dh. Stein 94 (two different tracts).

paramahaṃsastavarāja from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 42.

paramahaṃsopaniṣad Fl. 223. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Stein 31. Weber 2126.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.
     Dīpikā by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 106.

paramāgamacūḍāmaṇisaṃhitā a part of the Nāradapañcarātra. GB. 48.

paramācārya
     Vāstupūjanapaddhati.

paramānanda miśra
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasāroddhāra.

paramānanda son of Veṇīdatta:
     Praśnamāṇikyamālā jy.

[Vol. 2, Page 72b]

paramānandaghana pupil of Cidānandabrahmendrasarasvatī:
     Prayogaratnāvalī.
     Brahmasūtravivaraṇa.
     Smṛtimahodadhi.

paramānandatantra tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paramānandamādhavastava Fl. 430.

paramārthabodha vedānta, by Mukunda. Peters. 4, 21. Extr. 21 (pūrvakāṇḍa).

paramārthasāra śaiva, by Abhinavagupta. IO. 2235. Oudh XXII, 114.
     C. Pūrṇādvayamayī by Yoga or Yogarāja of Vitastāpurī. IO. 2235. Stein 222.

paramārthasārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paramukhacapeṭikā vedānta, ibid.

parameśastotrāvalī by Utpaladeva. C. Advayastutisūkti by Kṣemarāja. Stein 226. 360.

paraśurāma śāstrin
     Kṣayamāsasamsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya.
     Kṣayamāsasamsarpamāsakāryākāryanirṇayakhaṇḍana.

paraśurāma son of Karṇa, composed the Mahārudrapaddhati in 1459.

paraśurāmasūtra tantr. Bhau Dāji 62. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

parahitasaṃhitā med. by Śrīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 7. 48.

parāṅkuśapañcaviṃśati stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

parāṅkuśārya yamin Mentioned by Ahobala in the preface to his C. on Saṃkalpasūryodaya.

parācīkarman funeral rites. Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 100. XXII, 98.

parātantra tantra. CU. add. 1477. IO. 1412.

parātriṃśikā śaiva, by Someśvara. C. by Abhinavagupta. IO. 1573. Stein 222.

parāpūjā mantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

parāpraveśikā śaiva. Stein 222.

parāmarśagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

parāmarśarahasya by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.
     --by Mathurānātha. Fl. 483.

parāmarśavāda Stein 150 (inc.).
     --by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 212.
     --by Raghudeva. Fl. 249.

parāśara an ancient writer on medicine. Quoted by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 17. 21.

parāśara bhaṭṭa called also Raṅganātha:
     Bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa or Viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya.

[Vol. 2, Page 73a]

parāśara
     Horāśāstra. See Pārāśarahorā.

parāśarajātaka Stein 165. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

parāśarapaddhatau jātimālā Stein 94.

parāśarapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

parāśarasmṛti Fl. 118 (Prāyaścitta inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Hz. 104. 446. 481. Peters. 4, 8.
     Bṛhatparāśara. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 94.
     Vṛddhaparāśara. Rgb. 228 (inc.). 229.
     Commentaries.
     C. Stein 94.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Fl. 118 (Prāyaścitta inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Hz. 104. 446. 481. Stein 94. 95.--Mādhavīsāroddhāra by Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 95. 309.

vṛddhapārāśarīsaṃhitā dh. by Suvrata. Oudh XX, 174 (in twelve parts).

parikaravijaya vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paribhāṣāḥ gr. of the Pāṇinīya school. Oudh XX, 76. Stein 42.

paribhāṣāprakaraṇa gr. Peters. 4, 18.

paribhāṣāprakāśa gr. by Viṣṇu Paṇḍita. Rgb. 482.

paribhāṣāpradīpa gr. by Kolāhala. GB. 77.

paribhāṣābhāskara gr. by Śeṣādri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

paribhāṣābhāskara gr. by Haribhāskara. Peters. 4, 18. Rgb. 483. Stein 42.

paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha gr. by Vaidyanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48 (and C.).

paribhāṣāvṛtti a C. on the Pāṇinīyaparibhāṣāḥ. Rgb. 484.
     --by Sīradeva. GB. 76. Hz. 311.

paribhāṣenduśekhara gr. by Nāgojī. GB. 78. 79. Hz. 304. Oudh XX, 82. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 42.
     C. Hemavatī by Nāgojī himself. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49 (without title). Oudh XX, 64.
     C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. GB. 81. Stein 42 (inc.).
     C. by Bhavadevaputra. Peters. 4, 18.
     C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. GB. 82. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48. Stein 42.
     C. by Bhairavamiśra. Oudh XXII, 64.
     C. by Manyudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. Oudh XXII, 64.
     C. Triśikhā by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Hz. 251.
     C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendra. GB. 83.
     C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 42.
     C. Gadā by the same. GB. 80. Oudh XX, 82.
     C. Tripathagā by Veṅkateśaputra. Stein 42.
     C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 42 (inc.).

pariśiṣṭa vaid. Stein 17. 251.

parṇapuruṣa or parṇapuruṣavidhi dh. cremation of effigies of persons who have died while abroad. Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 114. See Aitareya Brāhmaṇa 7, 2.

paryaṅkāśaucavidhi dh. L. 4194.

paryāyapadamañjarī lex. by Hammīra Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

paryāyamañjarī med. by Śrīkaṇṭhanandana. ibid.

paryāyaratnamālā a vocabulary of medical terms, by Mādhavakara. IO. 1511. The Paryāyaratnamālā by Rājavallabha, judging from the beginning, seems to be identical.

paryāyārṇava lex. by Nīlakaṇṭha Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

paryāyoktiniṣyanda by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Mentioned in Preface to Śṛṅgāratilaka in Kāvyamālā 44.

parvatanātha or parvateśa son of Dharmasudhī, brother of Nārāyaṇa and Rāma, grandson of Tripurāri. He was father of Dharmasudhī (Sāhityaratnākara).

parvatavardhana
     Bhāgavatacampū.

parvaprabodha jy. by Divākara. Bhau Dāji 138.

pallīpatanaśaraṭaprarohaṇayoḥ phalam augury. Stein 165.

pallīvicāra Fl. 344.

pallīśaraṭalakṣaṇa by Garga. Stein 157.

pavanapāvanaprayoga Cs. 319 (inc.).

pavanavijaya Peters. 4, 35 (Svaraśāstra). Stein 165 (Svarodaya). 231 (dto).

pavamānasūkta vaid. Peters. 4, 3. Stein 5. See Pāvamāna.

pavitreṣṭi Baudh. Haug 34.

pavitreṣṭinirṇaya by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 421. 422 (fr.).

pavitreṣṭiprayoga Baudh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 296.

pavitreṣṭihautra śr. Rgb. 90.

paśupati
     Piṅgalaṭīkā (on Prākṛtapiṅgala).

paśuprayoga Āpast. Cs. 212.
     --by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 95 (inc.).

paśupraśna śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

[Vol. 2, Page 74a]

paśubandha Āpast.
     C. by Somanātha Dīkṣita. Hz. 173.

paśubandha Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.
     --by Kamalākara. Cs. 287.

paśubandhaprayoga Rgb. 91.
     --Baudh. Cs. 288. GB. 10 (by Śeṣa). IO. 1452. L. 4177. W. 1452.

paśumaitrāvaruṇaprayoga L. 4175.

paśuhautra L. 4176.

paśūpahāra dh. Oudh XX, 146.

pākamārtaṇḍa or pākāvalī med. BL. 232.

pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast. by Candracūḍa. Cs. 276. 431. Hz. 157.

pākayajñapaddhati śr. by Anantāśrama. Stein 17.

pākaśāstra cookery, by Bhīmasena. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

pākārṇava Peters. 4, 40.

pākāvalī med. IO. 42. 2098 (different). Peters. 4, 40.

pācakadaśākrama jy. Stein 165 (inc.).

pāñcarātrarakṣā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

pāñcarātrāgama ibid.
     C. by Peḍḍanācārya. ibid.

pāṭīkaumudī jy. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. See Gaṇitapāṭīkaumudī.

pāṭīgaṇita by Śrīdhara. C. Stein 165.

pāṭīratna jy. Quoted by Raṅganātha, Catal. IO. p. 1007.

pāṇinīyavādanakṣatramālā gr. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Stein 42. 260 (fr.).

pāṇinīyaśikṣā Cs. 201. GB. 19. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. Oudh XXII, 64. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 39.
     C. Lund V.
     C. Pāṇinīyaśikṣāpañjikā by Dharaṇīdhara. GB. 26. IO. 3193 (not 1393).

pāṇinīyasūtrārthasaṃgraha Stein 51 (adhy. 7).

pāṇḍavagītā or prapannagītā Fl. 62. Oudh XX, 56. Rgb. 102. Stein 222.

pāṇḍuraṅga of the Atrigotra, father of Rāmacandra (Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna).

pāṇḍuraṅga son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Advaitajalajāta.

pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

pāṇḍurogacikitsā Stein 184 (inc.).

pātasāraṇī jy. by Gaṇeśa, and C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 4, 35 (only C.). Stein 165 (only C.).

pādamūlikā ny. by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted by him in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.

[Vol. 2, Page 74b]

pādavidhānānukramaṇī ascribed to Śaunaka. L. 4245.

pādukāsahasra stotra, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50 (and C.). Hz. 256. 392 (Śrīraṅganāthapādukāsahasra).
     C. by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Devarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Hz. 256. 555.

pādmaprayoga Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49.

pāpapraśamanastava two different ones, from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

pāyaguṇḍa a surname. See Bālakṛṣṇa and Vaidyanātha

pārameśvarasaṃhitā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

pārasīprakāśa by Vedāṅgarāya. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 165.

pāraskaragṛhyasūtra or kātīyagṛhyasūtra CU. add. 2086. Oudh XXII, 52. Peters. 4, 2.
     C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. Stein 17 (Śrāddhasūtra).
     C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Stein 17. 252.
     C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Stein 17.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapaddhati. See Gargapaddhati.
     C. Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Peters. 4, 2 (2. 3). Stein 17. Harihara is later than Vāsudeva.

pāraskaraśrāddhasūtravṛttyarthasaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara. Stein 17 (adhy. 1. 2).

pārāyaṇastotra a hymn in praise of Tripurasundarī from the Jñānārṇava. L. 4220.

pārāśara or pārāśarī or pārāśarasūtra jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50 (and C.).
     Vṛddhapārāśara. Hz. 454.
     Pārāśarajātaka. Stein 165.
     Commentary.
     Laghupārāśarīṭīkā by Bhairavadatta. Bhau Dāji 63.

pārāśaraśikṣā Bhau Dāji 121.

pārāśarahorā jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Rgb. 895 (uttarabhāga).

pārijātakaratnākare praśnaśāstram Stein 165.

pārijātaśuṇṭhī from some medical work. Stein 192.

pārthaparākrama vyāyoga, by Yuvarāja Prahlādana. Peters. 4, 27.

pārthivapūjanavidhi tantr. CU. add. 1360. Oudh XX, 176. Stein 95.

pārthivapūjāvidhi from the Saubhāgyatantra. Stein 239.

pārthivaliṅgapūjā IO. 1988.

pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Stein 95 (two different tracts).

[Vol. 2, Page 75a]

pārthivaśivaliṅgapūjāvidhi L. 4140.

pārthiveśvaracintāmaṇau pūjāvidhiḥ Fl. 393.

pārthiveśvarapūjana by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. XXII, 106.

pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi or pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 362. 363.

pārvaṇatrayaśrāddhavidhi dh. Stein 95.

pārvaṇaśrāddha Oudh XX, 180.

pārvaṇaśrāddhavidhi CU. add. 1392. Fl. 149 (differs). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Stein 95.

pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayoga from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 416.

pārvatīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Bāṇa. Bhau Dāji 122. BL. 69. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

pāvakācalamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 127.

pāvamāna or pāvamānyaḥ vaid. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 20. XXII, 38.

pāśakakevalī attributed to a Garga. Bhau Dāji 53. 93. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 165.

pāśāvalī jy. Oudh XX, 106.

pāśukāni cāturmāsyāni śr. Peters. 4, 3. Extr. 6.

pāśupatabrahmopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

piṅgalachandaḥsūtra the Prākṛtapiṅgala.*) For the Vedical part look under Chandas. This is partly ancient, and partly contaminated by the additions of Commentators who quote modern writers unknown to the original author. Oudh XX, 90. Stein 55 (and C. inc.). Printed in Kāvyamālā 41.
     C. by Paśupati. Peters. 4, 33.
     C. Piṅgalārthapradīpa by Lakṣmīnātha. Oudh XXI, 72. Rgb. 545. Printed in Kāvyamālā 41.
     C. Piṅgalārthaprakāśa by Vaṃśīdhara. Stein 55 (inc.).
     C. by Vāṇīnātha. L. 3324.
     C. by Śrīpati. Stein 55. 266 (inc.).
     Prākṛtapiṅgalaprastāravarṇamātrapatākādiyantrāṇi. Stein 55.

piṅgalopaniṣad See Paiṅgalopaniṣad.

piṇḍapitṛyajña Cs. 397 (inc.). 425 (inc.). 430 (different). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50. Peters. 4, 8.

piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. L. 4213.

piṇḍānayanopapatti jy. by Lakṣmīpati Jyotirvid. From a Muhūrtacintāmaṇi. Stein 170.

piṇḍopaniṣad Stein 31.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.

[Vol. 2, Page 75b]

pitṛgītākathana from the Takṣakavaṃśaprakāśa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 19.

pitṛbrāhmaṇa Oudh XXII, 40. This means that some Brāhmaṇa treats of the worship of deceased ancestors.

pitṛbhaktitaraṅgiṇo or Śrāddhakalpa by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1202. Stein 95. 310.

pitṛmedhaprayoga Cs. 403.
     --by an author who follows the Kapardikārikāḥ. L. 4166.

pitṛmedhavyākhyā Āpast. by Gopāla Yajvan. Hz. 152. 621. Extr. 63.

pitṛmedhasāra Hz. 285.
     --by Gopāla Yajvan. Hz. 266 (inc.).
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Mentioned by him Hz. Extr. 88.

pitṛmedhasāra C. Sudhīvilocana by a Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

pitṛmedhasārasaṃgraha ibid.

pitṛyajñaprayoga Cs. 433.

pitṛsaṃhitā vaid. Peters. 4, 3.
     --Vs. Weber 2055--57.

pitṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga Peters. 4, 8.

pitṛsūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 28. 30. Stein 6.

pitṛstuti by Śrīdatta. Oudh XX, 154. See Pitṛbhakti.

pitṛstotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38.

pinākinīmāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. L. 4219.

pītāmbara son of Yadupati, and pupil of Viṭṭhaleśa:
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.

pītāmbarāpūjāpaddhati Peters. 4, 42.

pīyūṣasāgara med. Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 956.

puṃsavana prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

puṃsavanavidhi dh. Oudh XX, 172.

puṃsūktavidhi dh. Stein 95.

puchabrahmavādanirāsa vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya ibid.

puṇyāhavācana prayoga. ibid.
     --Baudh. ibid. 58.

putraparigrahasaṃśayodbhedaparicheda dh. Stein 95.

putrasvīkāravidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

punaḥsaṃdhāna rekindling of the household fire. L. 4236.

punarādheyaprayoga śr. L. 4178.

puraścaraṇakaumudī tantr. by Mukunda. Stein 231 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 76a]

puraścaraṇavidhi tantr. Stein 232.
     --by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 232.

puraścaryākaumudī tantr. by Mādhavācārya. Hz. 352.

purāṇarahasya in 32 adhyāyās, from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rgb. 161.

purāṇasamuccaye Śivarātrivratodyāpaṇam. Stein 215.

purāṇasāra by Rudra Śarman, son of Rāghavarāya. L. 3310.

puruṣaparīkṣā by Vidyāpati. Peters. 4, 27.

puruṣasūkta vaid. Cs. 42 (Vs.). Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. Peters. 4, 3.
     C. Hz. 377.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 3.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Peters. 4, 3.

puruṣasūktārādhanavidhi from the Sudarśanagītā of the Bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā. L. 4191.

puruṣārthacintāmaṇi dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. L. 4237 (fr.). Stein 95 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

puruṣārthasudhānidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

puruṣottama son of Rāmakṛṣṇa, father of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja (Kuṇḍakalpalatā).

puruṣottama
     Adhyātmakārikāvaliṭīkā.

puruṣottama ācārya
     Bhaktyudbhāva.

puruṣottama
     Makarandaṭīkā.

puruṣottama author of Mukticintāmaṇi. In Haug's MS. 327 (of 1628) he is called Gajapatiśrīpuruṣottamadeva.

puruṣottama śarman
     Yaśaścandrikā med.

puruṣottama ācārya disciple of Śrīnivāsa:
     Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā Daśaślokīṭīkā.

puruṣottama
     Saṃvatsaranirṇayapratāna.

puruṣottama son of Devarāja:
     Agniṣṭomakratukḷpti.

puruṣottama son of Pītāmbara:
     Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa (not Vallabhāṣṭakaṭikā).

puruṣottama son of Mādhava, son of Cakradatta, son of Śrīkaṇṭhadatta:
     Dravyaguṇa med.

puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.
     --from the Utkhalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

puruṣottamacampū by Narasiṃha, son of Nāganātha. BL. 274.

[Vol. 2, Page 76b]

puruṣottamaprasāda a follower of Nimbārka:
     Mukundamahimastava.

puruṣottamasahasranāman from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. GB. 47.
     C. Nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha. IO. 2540.

puruṣottamānanda
     Dakṣiṇāmūrtistutiṭīkā.

puryaṣṭaka vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51 (and C.).

puṣkaramāhātmya Stein 204 (inc.).
     --from the Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13. Rgb. 103.
     --from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 210.

puṣṭipravāhamaryādā bhakti, by Kalyāṇarāja. Bhau Dāji 66.

puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2116. Rgb. 716.
     C. by Pītāmbara. Hall p. 147. IO. 2126.

puṣṭimārgīyāhnika (Vallabhasampradāya), by Vrajarāja. Rgb. 280.

puṣpadanta Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

puṣpabāṇavilāsa kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21. Hz. 471.
     C. by Veṅkaṭapaṇḍitarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 21.

puṣpamālā Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

puṣpamāhātmya tantr. IO. 2743 F.

puṣpavananātha a writer on Prākṛt grammar is mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.

puṣpasūtra Sv. Cs. 79. Oudh XX, 16. Peters. 4, 3. Stein 17.
     C. by Ajātaśatru. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

puṣpādhyāya Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

pūjanaprayogasaṃgraha tantr. Stein 232.

pūjāpradīpa worship of Rāma, by Govinda. Oudh XXI, 154.

pūjāratna by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā IX, 140.

pūtanāvidhāna tantr. Oudh XXI, 246. XXII, 130.

pūrṇacandrodaya vedānta, by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. BL. 179.

pūrṇapuruṣārthacandra nāṭaka, by Jātavedas. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

pūrṇānanda the author of the Mantrasārasamuccaya. In Fl. 386 he is called Pūrṇānandāśrama, pupil of Rāmācandrāśrama.

pūrṇānanda
     Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa Virūpākṣapañcāśikāṭīkā.

pūrṇānandaprabandha or nārāyaṇaprabandha bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa, son of Limbabhaṭṭa. Stein 222. 355.

[Vol. 2, Page 77a]

pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati or upadeśadīkṣāvidhi a work treating of the initiation of a pupil into tantric rites, by Caitanyagiri Avadhūta. IO. 791.

pūrṇābhiṣekavidhi same subject. Rgb. 973. Stein 232 (inc.).

pūrta dh. by Kamalākara. BL. 16. Stein 95 (inc.).

pūrtaprakāśa from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. Bl. 17. L. 4195.

pūrvatāpanīyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 51.

pūrvatrāsiddham (Pāṇ. VIII, 2, 1) iti sūtrasya pūrvapakṣaḥ Stein 42.

pūrvadeśasaṃvatsaraphala jy. Rgb. 825.

pūrvapakṣagrantha ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 139.

pūrvapakṣarahasya by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa by Bhavānanda. Stein 141

pūrvapakṣāvalī gr. Fl. 171.

pūrvapañcikā by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 840.

pūrvāparaprayoga Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

pūrvottaramīmāṃsaikakaṇṭhya vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

pṛthagudvāha dh. Oudh XX, 158.

pṛthvīdhara bhaṭṭa father of Rāghava Bhaṭṭa (Arthadyotanikā Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā). BL. 107.

pṛthvīdhara ācārya
     Bhuvaneśvaryarcanapaddhati.

pṛthvīmalla son of Madanapāla, and elder brother of Māndhātṛ:
     Bālacikitsā or Śiśurakṣāratna.

pṛthvīrājavijaya Quoted in Alaṃkāravimarśinī. Kāvyamālā 35, 64.

periyappā contemporary of Rāmabhadra, the son of Yajñarāma:
     Śṛṅgāramañjarīśāharājīya nāṭaka.

paiṅgalopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.

paiṅgyāyanibrāhmaṇa Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 5, 14, 18. 29, 4.

paitṛmedhika Āśval. by Yallāji, son of Yallubhaṭṭa. Hz. 150. 418.
     --Bhāradvāja, by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 58.

paitṛmedhikavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

paippalādopaniṣad Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

pauṇḍarīka śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

pauṇḍarīkakratuprayoga Śāṅkh. by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Stein 17.

pauṇḍarīkapaddhati Sv. CU. add. 1926.

pauṇḍarīkaprathamakḷpti and pauṇḍarīkadvitīyakḷpti Cs. 356. 357.

pauṇḍarīkaprayoga Bhau Dāji 75. Hz. 449.
     --by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 624.

[Vol. 2, Page 77b]

pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 355.

paurṇamāseṣṭi śr. Stein 17.

paurṇamāseṣṭiprayoga Stein 17 (inc.).

pauṣkara Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 292.

praugaśastra śr. Peters. Extr. 4, 1.

prakaraṇapañcikā mīm. by Śālikanātha. Stein 111 (inc.).

prakāśānanda
     Manoramā on the 14 last Paṭala of the Kādimata (not on the Tantrarāja).

prakṛti Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka by Gaṅgādhara, son of Rāmacandra. Stein 95.

prakṛtivikṛtihautravicāravyavasthā by Nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha, with the surname Meghaṃkara. Stein 17.

prakriyākaumudī grammar, by Rāmacandra. GB. 74. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 430. 488. 574. Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 43.
     C. Hz. 308. Rgb. 485 (fr.).
     C. by Viṭṭhala. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).

prakriyābhūṣaṇa an elementary grammar, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Peters. 4, 18.

prakriyāsaṃgraha Śākaṭāyana grammar, by Abhayacandra.
     Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

prakriyāsūtra (?) gr. Peters. 4, 18.

pragalbha ācārya pupil of Viṣṇuśarman:
     Vidyārṇava tantr.

pracaṇḍagaruḍa vyāyoga. BL. 275.

prajñākara a Maithila, son of Vidyākara, grandson of Miśra Ānandakarasvāmin:
     Subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā.

praṇata a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Stein 17.

praṇavakalpa from the Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217. 218.
     --by Śaunaka, with a C. by Hemādri. IO. 1059.

praṇavadarpaṇa by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

praṇavopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Stein 31.

pratāpakalpadruma med. attributed to Pratāpasiṃhadeva. Peters. 4, 40.

pratāpanārasiṃha or saṃskāraprakāśa dh. composed in 1711, and attributed to Rudradeva Bhaṭṭa, son of Toro Nārāyaṇa, of Pratiṣṭhānapura. Devīpr. 79, 62. Stein 95.
     Pratāpanārasiṃhe Nāgabaliprayoga. L. 4185.
     --Pūrtaprakāśa. BL. 17. L. 4195.
     --Saṃnyāsapaddhati, 'according to the Brahmānandīya'. Devīpr. 79, 62.

pratāpamārtaṇḍa dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. L. 4104 (Samayanirṇaya). Stein 96.

pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Vidyānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. Hz. 38. 209. 472. Stein 62.
     C. Ratnāpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52. 74. Hz. 189. 307.*) The reading Ratnārpaṇa is wrong.

pratāpasiṃhadeva reputed author of the Pratāpakalpadruma med.

pratikriyāśūlinīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 52.

pratigraha vaid. Oudh XX, 8 XXII, 42.

pratijñāvāda ny. by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

pratiyogijñānakāraṇatāvāda ny. Stein 150.

pratiyogitā ny. by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 216.

pratiṣṭhātilaka āgama, by Brahmasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.).

pratiṣṭhānamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 80.

pratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. Peters. 4, 9.
     --by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. BL. 15. Peters. 4, 9.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9.

pratiṣṭhāmayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 97.

pratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Peters. 4, 9.

pratiṣṭhāvidhi or viṣṇumūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi from the Vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati of Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785.

pratisarabandhaprayoga rules for the tying of a string as a charm, on the right wrist with men and on the left with women, at weddings and other festive occasions. Cs. 469.

pratodayantra jy. by Gaṇeśa. IO. 1989. Stein 165 (C.).

pratyaktattvadīpikā or citsukhī vedānta, by Citsukha. Fl. 222 (and C. fr.). GB. 115 (fr.). Stein 121 (paricheda 1).
     C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. IO. 1506. Stein 121.

pratyakṣaparīṣṭisūtravyākhyā a commentary on the third sūtra of the Pūrvamīmāṃsā, by Sucarita Miśra. IO. 1222.

pratyaṅgirā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Oudh XXI, 164.

pratyaṅgirākalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

pratyaṅgirāprayoga Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. Rgb. 59 (Av.).

pratyaṅgirāmantra Stein 232.

pratyaṅgirāyantravidhāna Fl. 395.

pratyaṅgirāsahasranāmastotra Rgb. 104.

[Vol. 2, Page 78b]

pratyaṅgirāsūkta Fl. 396. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.).

pratyaṅgirāstotra Stein 232 (2 different tracts).

pratyayamālānighaṇṭu by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

pratyayābhikhyamaṣṭamalakṣaṇam a fragment of a C. on metrics. Stein 55. 265.

prathamatantra Quoted in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

pradīpikā See Smṛtipradīpikā.

pradoṣanirṇaya dh. L. 4230.

pradoṣavratavidhi from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Fl. 25.

pradoṣaśivapūjā See Śivapradoṣapūjā.

pradoṣodyāpana Oudh XXI, 104.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4224.

pradyumnānanda bhāṇa, by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53.

pradyumnābhyudaya nāṭaka. ibid.

pradyotana bhaṭṭācārya
     Samayāloka kāvya.

prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53. IO. 1725. Rgb. 662.

prapañcasāra vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 232.
     C. by Padmapādācārya. Quoted by Kāmarūpapati on Śāradātilaka, Catal. IO. p. 858.

prapañcasāra tantr. IO. 1442.
     C. by Jñānasvarūpa. IO. 2783.

prapañcasāraviveka or bhavasāraviveka dh. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1991. L. 4027.

prapañcasārasaṃgraha tantr. by Gīrvāṇendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 53 (and C.). Stein 232.

prapattipariśīlana stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54 (and C.).

prapannagatidīpikā by Rāmānuja. ibid.

prapannagītā See Pāṇḍavagītā.

prapannapārijāta bhakti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
     --by Varadācārya. ibid.

prapannalakṣaṇa dh. ibid.

prapannāmṛta a legendary biography of Rāmānuja. ibid. Hz. 381.

prabandhakośa by Rājaśekhara. Rgb. 1302.

prabodhacandrikā an elementary grammar, by Baijaladeva. BL. 276. Oudh XX, 78. XXI, 66. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 43.

prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Fl. 447. GB. 63. Hz. 13 (inc.). 267 (and C.). 345. 530. Oudh XX, 60. Peters. 4, 27. Rgb. 377. 378. 445. 446. Stein 77. 78.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Viśvanātha. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 447.
     C. by Rāmadāsa. Fl. 446. Rgb. 378. Stein 78.
     C. Prauḍhaprakāśa by Subrahmaṇya Sudhī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56. Hz. 282.
     Prākṛtavivṛti by Govinda Jyotirvid, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Jyotirvid. IO. 1715.

prabodhaprakāśasāra an elementary grammar, by Balarāma. Fl. 454.

prabodhamañjarī vedānta, by Viṣṇu, pupil of Vaikuṇṭhāśrama. Peters. 4, 21.

prabodhasudhākara by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90. IO. 1975 (here attributed to Sūrya Paṇḍita). Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 109.--The attribution to Dinakara, as indicated in CC. I, is uncertain.

prabodhinīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Weber 2157. 2158.

prabhākara son of Mādhava:
     Alaṃkārarahasya.

prabhāvatīpradyumna nāṭaka, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Sūri. Stein 78. 298.

prabhāsakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

prabhuprādurbhāvavicāra bhakti, by Haridāsa. Peters. 4, 24.

pramāṇakhaṇḍa ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 138 (inc.).

pramāṇapaddhati vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
     C. by Vedeśatīrtha. Rgb. 685.

pramāṇamañjarī vaiś. by Sarvadeva.
     C. by Balabhadra. IO. 1953.

pramāṇalakṣaṇa vedānta, by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

pramāṇaśatapradarśana dh. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

pramāṇasaṃgraha vedānta, by Saumyajāmātṛ. ibid.

prameyaratnāvalī bhakti. Rgb. 663.

pramehādhikāra med. Stein 148 (inc.).

pramoda court-physician to Hammīra, father of Vaidya Vācaspati (Ātaṅkadarpaṇa).

prayāgadāsa
     Padmakośa, dictionary.

prayāgamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 13.
     --from the Matsyapurāṇa (ch. 92--101). Oudh XX, 42. Stein 212.

prayāgasnānavidhi dh. L. 4188.

prayogacandrikā dh. by Śrīnivāsaśiṣya. Stein 96 (inc.).
     --by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

prayogadarpaṇa dh. by Vīrarāghava. ibid. Hz. 616.

prayogadīpikā śr. Hz. 452.

[Vol. 2, Page 79b]

prayogapañcaratna Āśvalāyanopayogyādhānaprakaraṇa. Fl. 419.

prayogapaddhati Baudh. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 96.
     --Āśval. by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 369.

prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54. See Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

prayogapārijāta by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras. ibid. Rgb. 294 (inc.).

prayogapradīpikā śr. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 255.

prayogamaṇi by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Abhayaṃkara Nārāyaṇa. See Antyeṣṭiprayoga.

prayogaratna or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati Āśv. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. BL. 9. Rgb. 230.

prayogaratna by Kāśīdīkṣita. Oudh XX, 248. Rgb. 293. Stein 96.

prayogaratna by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 18. Cs. 483. GB. 6. Lund VI. Stein 96.
     --or Śrautaprayogaratna, by Nṛsiṃha, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 256. 257.

prayogaratna Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva Somayājin. B. 1, 242. Ben. 13. BP. 289 (Darśapaurṇamāsaprāyaścitta). 290 (Agnihotraprāyaścitta). L. 160 (Darśapaurṇamāsaprāyaścitta). Comp. Smārtaprayogaratna.

prayogaratna by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Lund X.

prayogaratne ṣoḍaśa karmāṇi Peters. 4, 9.

prayogaratnabhūṣā See Ādhānaprayoga.

prayogaratnamālā Āpastambasūtrabhāṣya, by Cauṇḍapa. Hz. 161 (adhvara and hautra). 638 (adhvaratantra). L. 4167 (? inc.). Poona 90. Stein 17.
     --by Viṣṇubhaṭṭa. See Āpastambasūtra.

prayogaratnamālā dh. by Vāsudeva, son of Āpadeva. BL. 19 (fr.).

prayogaratnākara med. by Kavikaṇṭhahāra. IO. 1302.

prayogaratnākara or bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. IO. 2798. Peters. 4, 42.

prayogaratnāvalī śr. by Paramānandaghana. Hz. 163 (paśubandha and ādhāna). 611 (ādhāna). 615 (paśubandha).

prayogaviveka gr. by Vararuci. Bhau Dāji 98.

prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 4, 18.

prayogaśaunaka Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 775.

prayogasāra Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. Bhau Dāji 48.

prayogasāra dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmīdhara Bhaṭṭa. See Gṛhyāgnisāgara.

prayogasāra med. Quoted by Pṛthvīmalla in Śiśurakṣāratna, Catal. IO. p. 964.

[Vol. 2, Page 80a]

prayogasāra tantr. Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

prayogāmṛta med. by Vaidyacintāmaṇi, son of Vaidyaratna. Stein 184.

prayogārṇava Quoted in Manyusūktavidhāna, Cs. 543.

pravarakhaṇḍa dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.

pravaradīpikā by Kṛṣṇa. Mack. 34 now IO. 2719.

pravarādhyāya Stein 18.
     --the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 18.

pravāsavidhi dh. L. 4235 (different from Bik. 435).

pravāsopasthānaprayoga Āśval. Cs. 294.

praśastapādabhāṣya or padārthadharmasaṃgraha an exposition connected with the Vaiśeṣikasūtra, by Praśastapāda. Divided into Dravyapadārtha, Guṇa-, Karma-, Sāmānya-, Viśeṣa-, Samavāyapadārtha. IO. 760. 1303 (Dravyapadārtha). Oudh XXI, 132. Stein 150.
     C. Padārthatattvanirṇaya by Jagadīśa. Stein 150 (Dravyapadārthaṭīkā).

praśasti a guide to letter-writing by Bhāskara. Devīpr. 79, 62.

praśastikāśikā same subject, by Śambhudeva. L. 4024.

praśastikāprakaraṇa or praśastividhiparaṃparā forms of addresses in letters, etc. L. 4231.

praśnakapardikā jy. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

praśnakalpatarumañjarī by the same. ibid.

praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1122. 2305.

praśnagarga Oudh XX, 124. 140.

praśnacaṇḍeśvara by Caṇḍeśvara. Stein 165. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1087.

praśnacintāmaṇi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha ibid. p. 1088.

praśnacintāmaṇi vidvajjanavallabha attributed to Bhojarāja. Bik. 348. Bhr. 337. Burnell 77b. Fl. 306.

praśnajñāna Stein 165.
     --by Brahmārka, son of Mokṣeśvara. IO. 2091.
     --by Bhaṭṭotpala. Rgb. 826. Stein 165.
     --by Vīrabhadra. Rgb. 827 (inc.).

praśnatattva by Cakrapāṇi, son of Satyadhara. Stein 165.

praśnatantra by Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 11. 16 (Ramalaśāstra).

praśnatilaka Oudh XX, 122. 180.

praśnadīpaka Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
     --by Bhavānīnātha. Stein 165.

praśnanirṇaya Stein 165.

[Vol. 2, Page 80b]

praśnaprakaraṇa W. p. 275 (n. 883) is a fragment of the Praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha.

praśnaprakāra Stein 165 (inc.).

praśnapradīpa Stein 166 (inc.). Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha in Praśnakaumudī, Catal. IO. p. 1088.
     --by Utpala. Oudh XX, 108.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Bhau Dāji 35. Devīpr. 79, 116. Fl. 307. Oudh XX, 114. 126. Stein 165.

praśnabhairava L. 4179. Oudh XXI, 168.
     --by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Oudh XX, 106. 114. 128. XXI, 86.

praśnamanoramā by Garga. Fl. 309 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 84. (and C.). Peters. 4, 38. Stein 166.
     C. Fl. 310 (fr.).

praśnamāṇikyamālā by Paramānanda, son of Veṇīdatta. Stein 166.

praśnaratna (Keralaśāstra) by Nandarāma. Peters. 4, 35. Extr. 52. Stein 157.

praśnaratnāvalī composed in 1864 by Lāla Paṇḍita. Stein 166.
     --by Hayagrīva. Stein 166.

praśnaramalotkarṣa by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

praśnalagnadoṣajñāna Stein 166.

praśnavidyā by Garga. Rgb. 828 (and C.).
     --by Caṇḍeśvara. Fl. 308.
     --by Bādarāyaṇa, and C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Rgb. 829.

praśnavinoda Stein 166.
     --by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 80.

praśnavaiṣṇava or praśnārṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. Bhau Dāji 50. Oudh XX, 106. 112. 124. Peters. 4, 35. Stein 166.
     C. (?) Praśnārṇavaplava by the same. Rgb. 831.

praśnaśāstra See Pārijātaratnākara.

praśnasaṃgraha Stein 166 (inc.).
     --by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 35.

praśnasarvasva Quoted in Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.

praśnasāra jy. by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Peters. 4, 35.
     --by Jīvapātaka, son of Narahari. Fl. 309. Stein 166.

praśnasāraṇī Oudh XX, 138.

praśnasāroddhāra Stein 166.

praśnasiddhāntamañjarī Fl. 311.

praśnasudhākara by Lālamaṇi. He states that this work is founded on the Jñānapradīpa, Praśnadīpa, Saṃvitprakāśa, Viṣṇutantra etc. Peters. 4, 36. Extr. 52.

praśnādarśa Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).

praśnāmṛta by Jambūnatha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

[Vol. 2, Page 81a]

praśnārka by Padmanābha. Devīpr. 79, 14 (and C.).

praśnārṇava See Praśnavaiṣṇava.

praśnāvalī vedānta, by Jaḍabharata, son of Mādhavānanda. CU. add. 2172.

praśnottararatnamālā by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Hz. 90. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 121.

praśnopaniṣad Cs. 198. Fl. 5. Stein 31. Weber 2127.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 198. Hz. 105. 215. 281. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 31.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 198.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 31.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 31.

prasaṅgaratna jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prasaṅgaratnāvalī miscellaneous poetry. ibid.

prasannarāghava nāṭaka, by Jayadeva. BL. 70. Hz. 286. 577. L. 3309. Oudh XXI, 48. Rgb. 448.
     C. Tātparyataraṅgiṇī by Raghunandana. L. 3306 (aṅka 1).

prasannarāmāyaṇa kāvya, by Devarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prasādastava by Rāmabhadra (q. v.), son of Yajñarāma.

prastāracintāmaṇi metrics, and C. by Daivajña Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 90 (C.). 93 (C.). BL. 146. 301.

prastārapattana metrics, by Kṛṣṇadeva. BL. 147.

prastārādyaṣṭakarmavyākhyā metrics. Rgb. 546.

prastāvadīpikā by Śārṅgadhara. Rgb. 379.

prastāvapārijāta nīti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prastāvaprācurya miscellaneous verses. Oudh XX, 258.

prastotṛsāman Sv. Stein 18.

prasthānabheda by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Rgb. 614.

prahlādasaṃhitā Vallabhamata. Rgb. 146. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 813.

prahlādastuti from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

prahlādāṣṭaka from the Vāsiṣṭha. Fl. 430.

prākṛtachandaḥkośa Fl. 465.

prākṛtaprakāśa by Vararuci. Oudh XX, 258. Peters. 4, 18.
     C. Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. Fl. 456. Stein 43.

prākṛtapradīpikā by Narasiṃha. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

prākṛtamaṇidīpikā by Cinabommabhūpāla. Hz. 265. Extr. 67.

prākṛtalakṣaṇa grammar, by Caṇḍa. BL. 119. Printed in Bibl. Indica.

[Vol. 2, Page 81b]

prākṛtavyākaraṇavṛtti by Trivikramadeva. Bh. 120. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 33.

prāgabhāvavicāra ny. Stein 151.

prācīnaṣaḍaśīti dh. by Kauśikāditya. Hz. 46. See Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti.

prājāpatyeṣṭi śr. Stein 18.

prāṇapratiṣṭhāmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prāṇāgnihotra Rgb. 231.

prāṇāgnihotravidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad ibid. Stein 31.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 32.

prāṇābharaṇa a poem in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Kāmarūpa, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55 (and C.). L. 3275 (with his own C.). Peters. 4, 27. See Rājavarṇana by the same author.

prāṇāyāmavyākhyā śr. Stein 18.

prātaḥkṛtya dh. Fl. 139. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55 (Prātaḥkarman).

prātaḥsavanamukhabhakṣaṇa Baudh. Cs. 418.

prātaḥstava by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

prātiśākhyabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Devīpr. 79, 2.

prāmāṇyakaṇṭakoddhārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Bādhūla-Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prāmāṇyavāda ny. IO. 394. Peters. 4, 16.
     --from the Nyāyasiddhāñjana. Hz. 351.

prāmāṇyavādarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. IO. 1340. 1517.

prāyaścittakadambanirṇaya by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Stein 96.

prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha by Kāśīnātha Śarman. L. 3380.

prāyaścittakutūhala by Raghunātha. Stein 96.
     --by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. L. 4067.

prāyaścittatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. L. 3375. Rāmamohana in NW. 150 is a mistake.

prāyaścittadīpikā śr. Hz. 654.
     --by Vāhinīpati. Hz. 171.

prāyaścittanirṇaya Āpast. Rgb. 195.

prāyaścittapaddhati by Jambūnātha Sabhānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55.

prāyaścittaprakaraṇa Stein 96. 310.

prāyaścittapradīpa Baudh. Stein 18.
     --by Keśava. Hz. 170.
     --Baudh. by Gopāla. Bhau Dāji 17.

prāyaścittapradīpikā a C. on Bhāskara's Prāyaścittaśatadvayī. Bik. 138. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. Stein 96.

prāyaścittapradīpikā by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

[Vol. 2, Page 82a]

karuṇākalpalatā bhakti, by Umāpati (modern). Oudh VIII, 28.

karuṇānanda
     Durghaṭaślokaṭīkā. NP. II, 122.
     Vilāsapradīpa Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā. NP. II, 120.

karuṇānandakāvya by Harivaṃśa Gosvāmin. B. 2, 74.

karuṇāmṛtaprapāsubhāṣitāvalī by Someśvaradeva. Gu. 3.

karuṇāmṛtastotra Oppert II, 5483.

karuṇālaharī sometimes called viṣṇulaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.

karuṇāśaṅkara See Dayāśaṅkara.

karka
     Āpastambagṛhyavivaraṇa.
     Iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya.
     Kaṇvasūtrabhāṣya.
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrabhāṣya.
     Trikāṇḍamaṇḍanabhāṣya. K. 178.
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtravivaraṇa.
     Śulbasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
     Śrāddhakalpabhāṣya Kāty.
     Snānasūtravivaraṇa Kāty.
     Hautrakapariśiṣṭabhāṣya Kāty.

karkacaṇḍeśvarītantra Quoted in Rasarājalakṣmī Oxf. 321a.

karkabhāṣya śr. B. 1, 162. Pheh 3. Rādh 1. Oudh IX, 6 (on Daśakarman).

karkarāja poet. Skm.

karkānugapadārthadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa (Paurṇamāseṣṭi). L. 1901.

karṇakutūhala kāvya, by Haridevamiśra. K. 56.

karṇaparākrama nāṭaka. Quoted in Sāhityadarpaṇa p. 209.

karṇapiśācīprakaraṇa Rādh 25.

karṇapūra See Kavikarṇapūra.

karṇavedhaprayoga dh. Burnell 147b. 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.

karṇavedhavidhāna from Prayogapārijāta. Ben. 140.

karṇasaṃtoṣa metrics, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.

karṇasundarī nāṭikā, by Bilhaṇa. L. 154. Khn. 44. Rice 228.

bhaṭṭa karṇāṭaka poet. Sbhv.

karṇāṭadeva poet. Skm.

karṇānanda campū, text and C. by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Rādh 23. P. 19.

karṇānandaprakāśinī Kṛṣṇalīlāṭīkā. Bhr. 133.

karṇāmṛta kāvya. Rādh 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Poona 257.

[Vol. 2, Page 82b]

karṇāmṛta jy. by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.

karṇāvataṃsa kāvya, by Bhaṭṭa Hosiṭaka. Bik. 235.

karṇika a medical author. Quoted Burnell 70b.

karṇotpala poet. Śp. p. 14:

karṇodaya a work quoted by Mallinātha on Meghadūta 9.

kartṛvāda ny. by Harirāma. Oudh XV, 106.

kartṛsiddhāntamañjarī gr. by Rāmacaraṇa. Oudh XII, 14.

kardameśvaramāhātmya B. 2, 38.

karpūra father of Gajamalla, grandfather of Kalyāṇamalla (Meghadūtaṭīkā). Oxf. 125b.

karpūrakavi poet. Śp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.

karpūracakrajātaka jy. Pheh 8.

karpūradhenudānavidhi dh. Burnell 149b.

karpūraprakāśa med. Rādh 31.

karpūramañjarī kāvya, by Rajanīvallabha. Sūcīpattra 7.

karpūramañjarī a saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84. K. 70. Kh. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with translation into Saṃskṛt). Rādh 20 (and C.). 38 (and C.). NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b. Oppert 1623. 1624. 2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850. W. 1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.
     C. by Kāmarāja (Premarāja). Kh. 83.
     C. by Kṛṣṇasūnu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
     C. by Dharmadāsa. Introd. to edition in Kāvyamālā.
     C. Ratnamañjarī by Pītāmbara. W. 1559. 1560.
     C. Karpūramañjarīprakāśa by Vāsudeva. K. 70. Peters. 3, 393.
     Karpūramañjarīchāyā. Kh. 65.

karpūrarasamañjarī alaṃk. by Bālakavi. Rice 282.

karpūravārttika a C. on the Śāstradīpikā of Pārthasārathi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita.

karpūrastava or śyāmāstotra L. 417.
     C. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
     C. by Anantarāma. L. 473. NW. 204.
     C. by Kulamaṇi Śukla. NW. 216. NP. III, 38.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. NP. II, 148.
     C. by Paramānanda Pāṭhaka. NW. 248. NP. III, 32.
     C. Ānandadīpinī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. L. 330.
     C. by Raṅganātha. Oudh VI, 12.

karmakāṇḍa dh. H. 196.

karmakāṇḍapaddhati dh. Bik. 403.

karmakālanirṇaya by Vidyāraṇya. B. 3, 74. See Kālanirṇaya.

[Vol. 2, Page 83a]

bandhanachedanamantra ibid.

balabhadra father of Govardhana Miśra (Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa), Viśvanātha, and Padmanābha (Vardhamānendu). Balabhadra himself was author of Yuktikalpadruma vaiś. See Catal. IO. p. 663.

bhaṭṭa balabhadra astronomer. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhatsaṃhitā (adhy. 2).

balabhadra wrote in 1777--88:
     Pattraprakāśa jy.

balabhadra
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

balabhadra
     Vṛndasaṃgrahaśeṣa med.

balabhadra son of Dāmodara, brother of Harirāma, grandson of Lāla, pupil of Rāma:
     Hāyanaratna.
     Horāratna, composed in 1654. He wrote besides a Makarandaṭīkā, and a C. to Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita. Peters. 4, 63. Extr.

bhaṭṭa balabhadra son of Viṣṇudāsa:
     Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.
     C. on Vardhamāna's Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa.

balabhadrapañcāṅga from the Gargasaṃhitā. Stein 201.

balābalasūtra gr. Fl. 187.

baliharaṇavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

ballāla
     Sāhityamañjūṣā and C..

ballāla son of Trimalla, son of Rāma, son of Cintāmaṇi:
     Bhojaprabandha.

ballālasenadeva son of Vijayasena, grandson of Hemantasena, composed the Adbhutasāgara in 1167, the Dānasāgara in 1169.

basavarājīya med. by Basavarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.
     C. by Somanātha. ibid.

bahiṣpavamāna Sv. ibid. 57.

bahurūpagarbhastotra from the Svachandatantra of Abhinavagupta. Peters. 4, 42.

bahuvrīhisamāsanirūpaṇa gr. Stein 44.

bahusāmi Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

bahvṛcagṛhyakārikāḥ by Śākalācārya. L. 3244 (inc.).

bahvṛcabrāhmaṇapariśiṣṭa Quoted by Devaṇṇa.

bahvṛcāraṇyopaniṣad See Saṃhitopaniṣad.

bāṇastava or rāmabāṇastava by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma.

bādarāyaṇa
     Praśnavidyā jy.

[Vol. 2, Page 83b]

bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakavāda ny. by Harirāma. Stein 151.

bādhūlācārya wrote a Śrautasūtra to the Black Yajurveda. Mahādeva in his C. on the Hiraṇyakeśisūtra: Bādhūla Ācaryavaro 'karot paraṃ sūtraṃ tu yat Keraladeśasaṃsthitam |

bāpubhaṭṭa
     C. on Mūlyādhyāya.

bāpubhaṭṭa son of Cittapāvana Mahādeva Kelākāra:
     Kāṭhakāgniprayoga, composed in 18(10/11).
     Kṛtyamañjarī, composed in 1819.
     Prāyaścittamañjarī, composed in 1815.

bālakṛṣṇa toro son of Śaṅkara, father of Govinda
     Dīkṣita (Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Baudh).

bālakṛṣṇa father of Lālamaṇi (Śṛṅgārakautūhala).

bālakṛṣṇa pāyaguṇḍa called also Balambhaṭṭa:
     Upākṛtitattva.
     Citramīmāṃsāgūḍhārthaprakāśikā.
     Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā Kāśikā.

bālakṛṣṇa śrotriya
     Ṛgvedadevatākrama. Cs. 27. L. 3243.
     Homavidhāna.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Pañcaślokitājika.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Muditarāghava nāṭaka.

bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Śrautaprāyaścitta Āśval.

bālakṛṣṇa dīkṣita with the surname Lālūbhaṭṭa:
     Siddhāntamuktāvalīyojanā.
     Sevāphalavivṛtiṭippaṇī.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Haribhaktibhāskarodaya. See Bālacandra.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Homavidhāna Ṛv.

bālakṛṣṇa tripāṭhin son of Kāśīrāma:
     Guṇamañjarī.

bālakṛṣṇa of the Palhanīṭakara family, son of Devabhaṭṭa:
     Dattasiddhāntamañjarī.

bālakṛṣṇa son of Mahādeva:
     Saptasaṃsthāprayoga.

miśra bālakṛṣṇa son of Vaidyanātha:
     Mānavaśrautasūtravṛtti.

bālakṛṣṇānanda author of Jaiminisūtravṛtti jy. See Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Yādava.

bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

bālagrahayogaśāntividhi ibid.

bālagrahastava L. 4045.

[Vol. 2, Page 84a]

bālacandra
     Haribhaktibhāskarodaya. Oudh XXII, 118. In Rgb. 742 the author is called Bālakṛṣṇa.

bālacikitsā by Dhanvantari. Stein 184 (inc.).

bālacikitsā or śiśurakṣāratna by Pṛthvīmalla. IO. 1948.

bālacikitsāpaṭala probably from some Tantra. Devīpr. 79, 54.

bālatantra med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. Oudh XX, 174. Peters. 4, 40.

bālabodha gr. by Narahari. Peters. 4, 18.

bālabodhajātaka jy. by Haridatta. IO. 2520. See Subodhajātaka.

bālabodhapaddhati jy. by Sukhadeva. Rgb. 832.

bālabodhavivekinī See Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā.

bālabodhasārasaṃgraha jy. by Muñjāditya. Stein 166.

bālabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 6. IO. 2116. Rgb. 615. Stein 121 (Kaivalya 2).

bālabodhinī (?) jy. by Raṇāṅghridatta(?). Stein 166. 342 (inc.).

bālabhāgavata campū, by Padmarāja. BL. 71. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
     C. by Rāma Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

bālabhārata campū, by Agastya Paṇḍita. ibid.
     C. by Timmaya Daṇḍanātha. ibid.

bālabhārata kāvya, by Amaracandra. Stein 70.

bālarāmāyaṇa nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. BL. 71. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57. Stein 78.

bālavivekinī jy. Oudh XX, 110. Peters. 4, 36.
     --by Gaṇapati Miśra. Stein 166.

bālātripurasundarīpaddhati IO. 1926. The Mantramahodadhi is quoted.

bālātripurasundarīpūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

bālātripurāpañcāṅga Stein 232.

bālātripurāvṛddhastotra See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

bālāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 225.

bālāpaddhati Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.
     --by Caitanyagiri Avadhūta. Rgb. 957.

bālāpaddhatikavacādi Stein 232.

bālārcanavidhi Bhau Dāji 70.

bālāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 57.

bālāstavarāja ibid.

bāvādeva
     Śālagramaśilādānapaddhati.

bāṣkala on dh. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakh. 2, 812.

bindumādhavāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

[Vol. 2, Page 84b]

bilvamaṅgala
     Govindadāmodarastava.

bilvāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

bījakośa tantr. ibid.

bījagaṇita the second part of Bhāskara's Siddhārtaśiromaṇi. Bhau Dāji 53. 130. Bik. 348. 349. IO. 611. 871. 1945. 2293. Oudh XIII, 60. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 166. W. p. 230. 231.
     C. Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa Śiśubodhana by Bhāskarācārya. Stein 167 (inc.).
     C. Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī by Kṛpārāma. IO. 1356. Rādh 34. SB. 257.
     C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava or Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka, son of Ballāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. IO. 611. 1533. 1946. 1974. 2291. Stein 166.
     C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. IO. 1945.
     C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya Daivajña. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. IO. 789. 1533. 1891. 2290. Stein 166. W. p. 231.
     C. Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya by Haridāsa, son of Vrajanātha. Rgb. 833.

bījanighaṇṭu mantranighaṇṭu. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

bījavyākaraṇamahātantra tantra. IO. 721.
     C. by Rāmānandadevaśarman. ibid.
     CC. Bhedikā by his pupil Rāmatanu. ibid.

buddhiprakāśa Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

buddhirāja son of Vrajarāja:
     Vāñchākalpalatopasthānaprayoga.

budhasiṃhaśarman of Multān, son of Jasvanta Rāya, grandson of Gopāla, wrote in 1766:
     Grahaṇādarśa and its C. Prabodhinī.

budhasūkta Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 10.

budhasmṛti Stein 96.

budhāṣṭamī dh. Oudh XX, 68. XXI, 104.

budhāṣṭamīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 31.

budhāṣṭamīvratodyāpana Stein 96.

bṛhaccintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 28. See Laghucintāmaṇi.

bṛhajjātaka by Varāhamihira. IO. 834. 2520 (inc.). Oudh XX, 104. 132. Peters. 4, 36 (and C.). Stein 167.
     C. Daśādhyāyī. Peters. 4, 39.
     C. Jagaccandrikā by Bhaṭṭotpala. Hz. 557. Oudh XX, 126. 134. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 167.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Oudh XX, 114. 120. XXII, 82. Peters. 4, 36.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXI, 84.
     C. by Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

bṛhajjīrakādimodaka med. Stein 184.

bṛhatī Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

bṛhatkathā 'different from those known.' (?). ASB. 1893, 254 (fr.).

bṛhatkathāmañjarī by Kṣemendra. Bhau Dāji 123. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. Stein 81. 300 (fr.).

bṛhatpārāśarasāra jy. Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).

bṛhatsaṃhitā by Varāhamihira. Devīpr. 79, 14. IO. 590. 812. 1940. 2219. 2294. Oudh XX, 134. 136.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Devīpr. 79, 14. IO. 891--93. 1798. 1871. 2171. Oudh XX, 136. Rgb. 834. Stein 167.

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad Cs. 136. 137 (inc.). CU. add. 883. Hz. 201. Rgb. 27 (fr.). Stein 6 (inc.). 32.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 140. CU. add. 2492 (fr.). Fl. 6. Hz. 221. 329. Stein 92.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 590 (adhy. 5 inc.). Stein 32. 33.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 144 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
     CC. Parabrahmaprakāśikā by Raghūttama. Cs. 141.
     C. Mukhyārthaprakāśikā by Dvivedagānga. Stein 6 (prap. 5).
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Cs. 145. 591. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. Hz. 548. Stein 33. Weber 2095.
     C. Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Stein 32.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. Cs. 138 (inc.). 139 (inc.).

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika by Sureśvara. Cs. 142 (inc.). 143 (inc.). Stein 33.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 33 (fr.).

bṛhadīśvaramāhātmya in 30 adhyāyās, from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Goldstücker 15.

bṛhadgaurīvrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

bṛhaddevatā CU. add. 1048.

bṛhaddharmapurāṇa Stein 205.

bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitāyāṃ sudarśanagītāyāṃ puruṣasūktārādhanavidhiḥ L. 4194.

bṛhadvaidyaprasāraka in 10 adhyāyās, med. Stein 184. 349.

bṛhaspati son of Bhavadeva:
     Malamāsarahasya.

bṛhaspatiśānti dh. Stein 97.

bṛhaspatisava śr. Cs. 366.

bṛhaspatisavahautra Cs. 367.

[Vol. 2, Page 85b]

bṛhaspatistotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

bṛhaspatismṛti Stein 97. The 5 Mss. given can only contain the Laghubṛhaspatismṛti.

bodhasudhākara by Sūrya. Mentioned in his Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā. The Tājikālaṃkāra is a separate work.

bauddhasarvasva Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.

baudhāyana
     1. Śrautasūtra. Cs. 232 (Dvādaśāha, Atirātra, Vājapeya). 283 (Agnyādheya). 234 (Pravargya). 235 (Cāturmāsya). 236 (Yajamāna). 237 (Paśusūtra). 238 (do. fr.). 239 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Cāturmāsyasūtra. L. 865. 1574. Cāturmāsyayājamāna Cs. 436. Stein 18 (up to Pravargya).
     C. by Bhavasvāmin Rgb. 78. 73 (Karmāntasūtra).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 45 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Rgb. 77 (dto.).
     Ādhāna. Bhau Dāji 68. 104.
     C. by Navahasta. See Ādhānaprayoga.
     Karmāntasūtra. C. L. 4159.
     Kāmyeṣtiprayoga. C. by Govinda, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Lund IX.
     Cayana. Bhau Dāji 68.
     Darśapūrṇamāsa. Bhau Dāji 45. 67.
     Dvaidhasūtra. C. L. 4159.
     Nakṣatrasattra. C. by Devabhadra. Cs. 326.
     Paśubandhaprayoga q. v.
     Punarādheyasūtraṭīkā. L. 4189.
     Prāyaścittadīpikā. Hz. 169.
     Mahādevaparicaryāsūtra. C. by Sureśvara Svāmin and CC. by the same. L. 4121. 4137.
     Rudrasthāpanavidhi. Stein 18.
     Viṣṇupratiṣṭhā. Rgb. 245.
     Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna by Rāmacandra, son of Pāṇḍuraṅga. L. 4263. See Mahādevaparicaryāsūtra.
     Śulbasūtra. Cs. 266 (adhy. 2. 3) 267 (inc.). C. by Dvārakanatha. Cs. 267 (inc.). Lund VIII.
     Dharmasutra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
     C. by Govindasvāmin. Weber 2051.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. Bhau Dāji 18. Cs. 461.

brahmakavaca See Devīkavaca.

brahmakāṇḍa of the Garuḍapurāṇa. Stein 201.

brahmagarbhasmṛti Quoted by Aparārka on 1, 224. 254. 3, 6; by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1660. 2, 814.

brahmagītā from the Skandapurāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. ibid. 59.

[Vol. 2, Page 86a]

brahmacintanikā vedānta, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4035. Stein 122.

brahmatattvaprakāśikā Brahmasūtravṛtti, by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī.

brahmatarkastava vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 127. BL. 180. Hz. 191.
     C. by the same. BL. 180. Hz. 191.

brahmatvapaddhati śr. Stein 18 (inc.).

brahmatvaprayoga Āśval. Cs. 293.

brahmadarśane nārāyaṇīkaraṇam Fl. 430.

brahmanirukta Quoted by Aparārka and Devaṇṇa.

brahmanirūpaṇa tantr. Stein 232.

brahmapadaśaktivāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmapārastotra ibid.

brahmapurāṇa Stein 205.
     Brahmapurāṇe Karmavipākasaṃhitā. Stein 84.
     --Gautamīmāhātmya. Fl. 22. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Mallārimāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 86. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Mārtaṇḍamāhātmya. Stein 205.

brahmaprakāśikā Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā by Vanamālin Miśra.

brahmaprayoga on the position of the Brahman priest at the āhavanīya fire. L. 4039 (one leaf).

brahmabindūpaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 33. 34.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

brahmabhūṣaṇa of Lahore, alias vrajabhūṣaṇa
     Grahayajñapaddhati.

brahmamedhaprayoga śr. Cs. 399.

brahmayajña Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmayajñavidhāna ibid. Stein 97.

brahmayajñaśiroratna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmayāmalatantre Gāyatrīkavaca Hz. 131.
     --Trailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XX, 244.
     --Durgākavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48.

brahmalakṣaṇanirūpaṇa vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmalakṣaṇavākyārtha vedānta, by Śaṭhakopa Muni. Stein 122. 326.

brahmavādārtha by Tāpīśa is a C. on Vallabhācārya's Pattrāvalambana.

brahmavidyādīkṣita son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Dvaitādvaitaviveka.
     Pādamūlikā ny.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaṭīkā.
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā Virodhabhañjanī.
     Śāstradīpikāṭīkā.

brahmavidyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 34.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

brahmavaivartapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Oudh XX, 36. Peters. 4, 13. Stein 205 (Brahmakhaṇḍa, Prakṛti-, Kṛṣṇajanma-, Gaṇeśa-.).
     Brahmavaivartapurāṇe Kātyāyanīvratamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Kācīmāhātmya q. v.
     --Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. L. 4193. Oxf. 28a.
     --Purāṇamāhātmya in 32 chapters. Rgb. 161.
     --Mūlaśāntividhāna. Stein 205.
     --Lakṣapūjāvidhi. Fl. 23.
     --Śaṅkarakavaca. Stein 205.
     --Śivasahasranāman. Stein 205.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. Stein 205.
     --Sarasvatyupākhyāna. Rgb. 135.

brahmavaivartarahasya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmavyavahāra jy. by Trivikrama. Peters. 4, 36. According to Stein 164 identical with the Trivikramaśataka.

brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217 (adhy. 1. 2).
     Brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ Haridrācūrṇadhāraṇamāhātmya. L. 4092.

brahmasaṃhitā bhakti. IO. 199 (fifth chapter: Bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha). L. 691 (dto.). Rgb. 147.
     C. Digdarśinī by Jīvagosvāmin. IO. 199. L. 691.

brahmasaṃhitā tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

brahmasiddhānta vedānta, by Brahmadevācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmasiddhānta jy. by Brahmagupta. IO. 596 (Kuṭṭādhyāya). 2529. Stein 167 (adhy. 12).
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Pṛthūdakasvāmin. IO. 1304. 2266.

brahmasiddhāntajyotsnā See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā.

brahmasiddhāntapaddhati yoga. BL. 162.

brahmasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 26. 28.

brahmasūtra or vedāntasūtra or vyāsasūtra etc. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. IO. 1052. 1725. 1922. 2833. 3070. Oudh XX, 16. Peters. 4, 20. Stein 122.
     C. IO. 284. Peters. 4, 22.
     C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Stein 123. 327.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 122.
     CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. IO. 1935. Rgb. 668 (inc.).
     CCC. by Śrīnivāsa. BL. 206 (only 1).
     C. by Dharmabhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 50.
     C. Nyāyasaṃgraha by Nityānandāśrama. Stein 122. 326.
     C. by Nirmalakṛṣṇa. IO. 1147.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctrine. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
     C. Cidānandabrahmavilāsa by Paramānandaghana. Hz. 506.
     C. by Bhavadeva, son of Kṛṣṇadeva. IO. 1428.
     C. Nyāyamālā Vaiyāsikī (q. v.) or Adhikaraṇamālā (q. v.) or Vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. IO. 2780.
     C. by Bhāskarācārya, i. e. Nīmbārka. IO. 164. 3273. C. IO. 1638.
     C. Brahmabodhinī by Yādava Vājapeyin. Rgb. 629.
     C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. Stein 122 (adhy. 1. 2).
     C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. CU. add. 898. IO. 1336. 1352 (adhy. 1). Stein 122. He mentions Nṛsiṃhāśrama.
     C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. 99. Hz. 193. 366. 388. 473. IO. 7 (1--3). 567. 3262. 3263. 3274 (2--4). Oudh XXI, 30. Stein 123. Weber 2196.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyavivṛti. IO. 2797 (fr.).
     CC. Śrībhāṣyopanyāsa by Mahācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
     C. Śrībhāṣyanayaprakāśikā by Meghanādāri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. 99.
     CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. ibid. 59. 100. Oudh XXI, 30.
     CCC. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Raṅgarāmānujācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. 100. Oppert's Śrutabhāvaprakāśikā is wrong.
     CC. by Sundararāja Dīkṣita. ibid. 99.
     Vedāntadīpa, an abridgment of the Śrībhāṣya, by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 374.
     Vedāntasāra, by the same. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
     C. Marīcikā by Vanamālin. L. 4037.
     C. Siddhalekhā by Vijñānācārya. Rgb. 619 (2 adhyāyās).
     C. Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 197--200. 196 (1, 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. 94. Hz. 107. 136. 218. 321. 499. IO. 143. 853. 928. 1922. 2447--50. 2570. 2799 (fr.). 3086. Peters. 4, 22 (inc.). Rgb. 621--24. Stein 122. 123.
     CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. CU. add. 1038 (inc.). IO. 882 (1, 1). 1117--19. 1437.
     CC. Śārīrakabhāṣyanyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 315--18. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Rgb. 627 (1. 2). Stein 123 (1, and 2, 1).
     CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. BL. 196 (1, 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Hz. 223. 650 (adhy. 1. 2). IO. 143. 1070 (fr.). Rgb. 628 (4). Stein 123.
     CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyadīpikā by Jagannātha Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.
     CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. Hz. 109. 222. Peters. 4, 22 (inc.).
     CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Sureśvara. C. Vivaraṇatattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Rgb. 631 (fr.). 632 (fr.).
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Rgb. 620.
     C. by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya, Śaiva doctrine. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.
     C. Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī, a concise C., by Sadāśivānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. IO. 3104.
     C. Brahmatattvaprakāśikā by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Hz. 137. 229.

brahmasūtravidhāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmasūtravṛttisāra by Gopālarāma, who lived under Raṇajitsiṃha. Stein 122.

brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 720.

brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna by Ānandatīrtha.
     C. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. Rgb. 674 (2--4). 675 (3. 4).
     CC. by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 678 (inc.).
     CC. by Yadupati. Rgb. 676. 677 (inc.).
     CC. Vākyārthacandrikā by Vidyādhīśa Yati. Rgb. 679 (inc.).

brahmasūtraṣaṭśāntiprakaraṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59.

brahmastuti from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa (Yuddhakāṇḍa ch. 13). Stein 206.
     --from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 8, 5:
     C. Tattvadīpikā. Stein 209.

brahmāṇḍadānaprayoga dh. Peters. 4, 9.

brahmāṇḍapurāṇa Bhau Dāji 112. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 59. Stein 205 (Prakriyāpāda till Anuṣaṅgapāda incl.).
     Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman q. v.
     --Gaṇapatistavarāja. Fl. 24.
     --Nāciketopākhyāna. Bhau Dāji 112. Stein 206.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Stein 206.
     --Pratiṣṭhānamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 80.
     --Pradoṣavratavidhi. Fl. 25.
     --Mallārimāhātmya. Stein 206.
     --Māyāpurīmāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Lalitāsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 95.
     --Lalitopākhyāna. Stein 207.
     --Viṣṇupañjara. Oudh XX, 38. 50.
     --Veṅkaṭeśastotra. Rgb. 181.
     --Satyopākhyāna. Stein 207.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 26. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 207.
     --Hanumatsahasranāman. Oudh XX, 40.
     --Haridvāramāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14.

brahmāṇḍānandanātha
     Nṛsiṃhārcanapaddhati.

gauḍa brahmānanda sarasvatī is sometimes called Vidyānanda Sarasvatī. See Advaitasiddhāntavidyotana.

brahmānanda sarasvatī the author of the Citprabhā on the Paribhāṣenduśekhara, was a pupil of Govindānanda. GB. 81.

brahmānanda bhāratī pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Bhāratī:
     Bhāgavatapurāṇaikādaśaskandhasārasaṃgraha.

brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī Brahmasūtraṭīkā by Sadāśivānanda.

brahmāvabodha vedānta, by Mukunda Muni. IO. 2401 (Ms. of 1598).

brahmendra sarasvatī pupil of Devendra:
     Advaitāmṛta.

brahmaikyaprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4043.

brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 147. BL. 31. Hz. 59. 289. 417. Rgb. 162. Stein 217.

brahmopaniṣad Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Stein 34. Weber 2128.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.
     --by Śankarānanda. Stein 34. Weber 2128.

brāhmaṇatvavicāra ny. IO. 1191.

brāhmaṇasarvasva dh. by Halāyudha. Stein 97.

brāhmaṇāchaṃsiśastra śr. Peters. Extr. 4, 2.

brāhmaṇāchaṃsiśastramagniṣṭome Cs. 391.

bhaktavrātasaṃtoṣaka tantr. See Prayogaratnākara.

bhakticandrikā bhakti. Oudh XXI, 154.

bhaktitattvarasāyana by Dharaṇīdhara. Oudh XXII, 122.

bhaktibindu by Sanātana. Oudh XXI, 154. XXII, 122.

bhaktimārgamaryādā an attempt to prove that the principal subject of the Bhagavadgītā is devotion of Kṛṣṇa, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Vallabhācārya. L. 4052.

bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu composed by Sanātana Gosvāmin in 1542. IO. 820. 1547 E (fr.). Oudh XXII, 120 (by Rūpa Gosvāmin). Peters. 4, 24 (by Raghunātha?). Rgb. 737. Stein 222.
     C. Durgamasaṃgamanī by Jīva Gosvāmin. IO. 806. 1489. Peters. 4, 24. Stein 223.

bhaktirasāyana in accordance with the first half of the tenth skandha of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, composed in 1838 by Haribābā, son of Śivarāma. BL. 73.

bhaktirahasya by Somanātha. Peters. 4, 24.

bhaktilaharī by Maṇirāma. IO. 827 (ch. 4).

bhaktivardhinī or bhaktivivardhanī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 721.
     C. by the same. Rgb. 721.
     C. by Haridāsa. IO. 2611.

bhaktiviveka by Lakṣmaṇācārya. IO. 2611.

bhaktiśata by Anantadeva. IO. 1635.

bhaktiślokāḥ from several works. Stein 223 (inc.).

bhaktisārasaṃgraha Oudh XXII, 120.

bhaktisudhārṇava See Kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava.

bhaktihaṃsa by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 24.
     C. by Raghunātha. Rgb. 722.

bhaktihetunirṇaya by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Rgb. 723.

bhaktyudbhāva by Puruṣottamācārya. Bhau Dāji 106.

bhagavat gosvāmin
     Nārāyaṇacaritramālā.

bhagavatīpadyapuṣpāñjali Rgb. 373. 374 (and C.).

bhagavatīprabandhastotra by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 223.

bhagavattattvacandrikā by Rāmācārya. L. 3316.

bhagavatprasādacarita kāvya in 20 sargās, by Dāmodara, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 70. 286.

bhagavatstuti by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. IO. 1547 D.

bhagavadgītā or shortened gītā Aberdeen Un. (two copies). BL. 181. Fl. 423--25. 430. GB. 39. Hz. 35. IO 29. 112. 278. 549. 678. 1329. 1802. 1943. 2052. 2073. 2127. 2243. 2244. 2248. 2250. 2254. 2400. 2693. 3020. 3216. 3236. Oudh XX, 22. 24. 26. Stein 193.
     C. Hz. 19 (inc.). 216. IO. 444.
     C. Pañcolī. Oudh XXI, 34. Stein 194.
     C. Paiśācabhāṣya. Stein 194.
     C. Bhagavadgītāmṛtataraṅgiṇī. Stein 193 (adhy. 1. inc.).
     C. by Ānanda Rājānaka. Stein 195.
     C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Rgb. 686. Stein 194.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparyanirṇaya by the same. IO. 1185. Stein 195.
     C. by Keśavārka. IO. 2052.
     C. Kusumavaijayantī by Giridhāridāsa. Stein 194.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Stein 195.
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Madhusūdana. IO. 142. 2024. 2350. 2763. Oudh XX, 22. 24. 26. Stein 193. 194.
     C. by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Aberdeen Univ.
     C. Sarvatobhadra by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. IO. 66. Stein 195.
     C. Padayojanā by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Hz. 9 (inc.). 50. 119. 291. 585 (inc.). 602.
     C. Gītātātparyapariśuddhi by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23 (Rāmacandrānandasarasvatī). Stein 193.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 233. 369. IO. 3259. 3260. Oudh XXI, 34. Rgb. 654. Stein 194.
     CC. Bhāṣyabhūṣaṇa by Bhagavāndāsa (?), son of Mohanadāsa. Rgb. 655.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Lakṣmīrāma Rājānaka. Stein 195.
     C. Gītānigūḍhārthacandrikā by Vanamālin. Stein 193.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 18. 187. 336. IO. 278. 1329. 1802. 2073. 2127. 3216. Oudh XX, 30. XXII, 56. Stein 195.
     CC. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyavivaraṇa by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 237. 337. IO. 214. 376 C. Rgb. 604. 605.
     C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. BL. 181. Fl. 423. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23. Hz. 81. 407. 457. 494. 575. IO. 286. 549. 846. 1577 A. 1910. 2070. 2147. 2387. 2764. 2803. Oudh XX, 22. 24. XXII, 56. Stein 194.
     C. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda Vyāsa. IO. 496. Stein 194.
     C. Bhāvaratnakośa (Madhvamata) by Sumatīndratīrtha. Rgb. 666.
     C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Stein 194.

bhagavadgītārthasaṃgraha by Abhinavagupta. Hz. 361 (an.). 390 (an. inc.). Stein 195.

bhagavadgīthārthasaṃgraharakṣā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 23.

bhagavadgītāsaṃgraha IO. 2938 A.

bhagavadgītāsāra See Gītāsāra.

bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa or viṣṇusahasranāmabhāṣya by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa, alias Raṅganātha. Hz. 589.

bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa by Mādhavācārya. Oudh XXI, 154.

[Vol. 2, Page 89b]

bhagavaddāsa In Rgb. 652 he is called a pupil of Dāmodara:
     Aṣṭādaśarahasyaṭīkā.
     Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇaṭīkā.

bhagavaddhyānasopāna stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.

bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya by Maithila Candradatta. Stein 223. 356. It consists of Viṣṇukhaṇḍa, Śivakhaṇḍa, Śaktikhaṇḍa.

bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī by Viṣṇupurī Tairabhukta. Bhau Dāji 43 (and C.). Fl. 236 (with his own C.). IO. 946. (fr.). 2592. 2791. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Oudh XXI, 156. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 735. 736 (and C.) inc.
     C. Kāntimālā by Viṣṇupurī. IO. 1184. 2592. This agrees with Oxf. 37b.

bhagavadbhaktirasāyana by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 24.

bhagavadbhaktivilāsa by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 9 (inc.).
     C. Digdarśinī. Stein 223.

bhagavadbhaktiviveka Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. 813b.

bhagavadvastramantrapaṭala from the Ḍāmaratantra. Stein 229.

bhagavantarāya son of Kākoji, younger brother of Nṛsiṃharāya and Tryambakarāya, uncle of Rāmabhadra Makhin:
     Rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka.

bhagavannāmakaumudī by Lakṣmīdharācārya. Bhau Dāji 66. BL. 312. Stein 124 (inc.).

bhagavāndāsa (?), son of Mohanadāsa:
     Bhāṣyabhūṣaṇa on Rāmānuja's Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

bhajagovindastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Stein 223.

bhajībhaṭṭa
     Hemādrisaṃkṣepa dh.

bhaṭṭamalla
     Śabdārthavṛtti gr.

bhaṭṭaharacaritra or mevāḍapurāṇa Rgb. 105 (inc.).

bhaṭṭikāvya BL. 277. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60 (and C.). Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 449 (1--11). Stein 70.
     C. Peters. 4, 28.
     C. by Jayamaṅgala. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 70 (inc.).
     C. Sarvapathīnā by Mallinātha.

bhaṭṭoji dīkṣita
     Dānaprayoga.
     Bhaṭṭojidīkṣitīya dh. Hz. 47.

bhadrakālīcintāmaṇi tantr. Stein 232.

bhadrakālīpañcāṅga Stein 232.

bhadreśvara son of Yaśodhana, grandson of Devagaṇa, father of Surapāla (Vṛkṣāyurveda, Śabdapradīpa).

[Vol. 2, Page 90a]

bharaṭakadvātriṃśikā Fl. 103.

bharata
     Kāvyaprakāśakārikāvyākhyā.

bharadvājasaṃhitā bhakti, in 4 adhyāyās. IO. 3245. Oudh XXI, 160. XXII, 120 (and C.).

bharadvājasmṛti Hz. 362.

bhargaśikhā śaiva. Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

bhartṛsahagamanavidhi dh. Stein 98. See Sahagamanavidhi.

bhartṛsārasvata
     Sūktāvalī.

bhartṛharinirveda nāṭaka, by Harihara. Printed in Kāvyamālā 29.

bhartṛhariśataka Fl. 76. 77. Oudh XX, 56. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 391 (and avacūri). 382. Weber 2172.-Śṛṅgāraśataka. GB. 65 (and C.).--Nītiśataka. BL. 66. GB. 65 (and C.). Stein 98.--Vairāgyaśataka. Fl. 85. Oudh XX, 54. Stein 74 (and C.). Weber 2171 (and C.).
     C. by Guṇavinaya. IO. 1564 (Vairāgyaśataka).
     C. by Dhanasāra. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 382.
     C. by Mīnanātha. L. 3325 (Vairāgyaśataka).

bhavadeva guru of Bhavadeva (Brahmasūtraṭīkā).

bhavadeva father of Bṛhaspati (Malamāsarahasya).

bhavadeva
     Daśakarmapaddhati. See Chandogapaddhati.

bhavadeva the author of the Tantravārttikaṭīkā is identical with Bhavadeva surnamed Bālavalabhībhujaṅga.

bhavadeva the author of the Brahmasūtraṭīkā was the son of Kṛṣṇadeva.

bhavadeva miśra son of Kṛṣṇadeva, pupil of Bhavadeva, composed in 1650:
     Brahmasūtraṭīkā. The Dānadharmaprakriyā is written by the same.

bhavadevaputra
     C. on Nāgojī's Paribhāṣenduśekhara.

bhavanātha
     Nyāyaviveka. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa.

bhavabhūti (most probably a nom de plume for Rāmakṛṣṇa), son of Tirumala, grandson of Veṅkaṭādri, great grandson of Jagannātha:
     Uttaracarita. Hz. Extr. 69.

bhavasāraviveka See Prapañcasāraviveka.

bhavānanda siddhāntavāgīśa
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā Sāramañjarī.
     Upādhivādarahasya. Stein 141 (inc.).
     Kārakavivaraṇa. Rgb. 751 (inc.).
     Tarkagrantha. Stein 141 (inc.).
     Daśalakāravicāra. Stein 147.
     Pañcalakṣaṇī. BL. 214.
     Pūrvapakṣalakṣaṇa. Stein 141.
     Vyāptyanugama. Stein 141 (inc.).
     Sahacāra. Stein 141 (inc.).
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇa. Stein 141 (fr.).
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. Stein 141.

bhavānandī Bhavānanda's C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti (q. v.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Rgb. 792 (inc.). Stein 141.
     C. an. Stein 142.
     C. by Dinakara IO. 681 (anumāna). Stein 142 (inc.).
     C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. IO. 446. 524. 1655--59. 2080 (fr.).*) The IO. Mss. treat only of anumāna. Stein 142.
     C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same. IO. 446. 524. 1369.*) The IO. Mss. treat only of anumāna. Rgb. 781. 798. Stein 142.

bhavānīkavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

bhavānīnātha
     Praśnadīpikā jy.

bhavānīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 235.

bhavānīpūjāpaddhati from the same. Stein 235.

bhavānīrāma
     Yogasindhu jy.

bhavānīśataka See Devīśataka.

bhavānīsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 363. 364. L. 4113. Rgb. 1014. Stein 235.

bhavānīsahasranāmastavarāja from the same. Fl. 365.

bhaviṣyapurāṇa Rgb. 106. Stein 207.
     Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Gaṇapatistavarāja. Stein 207.
     --Sūryasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 22.

bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa Stein 207 (inc.).
     Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Acalāsaptamīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
     --Anantavratakathā (q. v.). Bhau Dāji 73. 95. Fl. 27. Stein 207.
     --Anantavratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
     --Anantavratodyāpana. Stein 207.
     --Ādityahṛdayastotra. Oudh XX, 38. Rgb. 149.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīkathā. Stein 207.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. Fl. 28.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana. Stein 207.
     --Kadalīvratakathā. Bhau Dāji 66.
     --Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Rgb. 152.
     --Kokilāvratodyāpana. Fl. 17.
     --Gaṇeśacaturthīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
     --Gotrirātravratakathā. Fl. 29.
     --Candanaṣaṣṭhīvratamāhātmya. Stein 207.
     --Janmāṣṭamīvratakathā. Stein 207.
     --Daśaharāstotra. Bhau Dāji 71.
     --Daśāṅgalalitāvrata. L. 4164.
     --Dhāraṇapāraṇavrata. Stein 208.
     --Nāgapañcamīkathā. Fl. 30.
     --Budhāṣṭamīvratakathā. Fl. 31.
     --Bṛhadīśvaramāhātmya, in 30 adhyāyās. Goldstücker 15. The last. adhy. is called Colakhaṇḍavarṇana.
     --Bhāvirājanirūpaṇa. Stein 208.
     --Bhīmasenakathā. Stein 208.
     --Bhaumavrata. L. 4143.
     --Maṅgalavratodyāpanavidhi. Fl. 32.
     --Malamāsavrata. Stein 208.
     --Mahālakṣmīvratakathā. Fl. 33. Stein 208.
     --Vaṭasāvitrīvrata. Stein 208.
     --Vāmanajayantīvratavidhi. L. 3249.
     --Viṣṇoḥ śayanakaṭadānotthāpanavratam. Fl. 34.
     --Śivāmuṣṭivrata. L. 4256.
     --Saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā. Fl. 35.
     --Sūryasahasranāmastotra. L. 4112.
     --Somavatīvrata. Bhau Dāji 74.
     --Somavatīvratakathā. Oudh XX, 40.
     --Somavāryamāvāsyāvrata. Fl. 36.
     --Haritālikāvratakathā. Stein 208.
     --Holikākathā. Fl. 37. 38.

bhasmajābālopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.

bhāī bhaṭṭa
     Vedāntavilāsa.

bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha by Keśava Śarman. IO. 398. 1234.

bhāgavatacampū by Abhinavakālidāsa. BL. 74. 290. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26 (by Abhinavakālidāsa alias Padmarāja). 60. Hz. 320. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
     C. Kavirañjanī by Rāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.
     C. Sudhīcandrikā by Rāma Kavi. ibid.

bhāgavatacampū by Parvatavardhana. Hz. 471.

bhāgavatajyotiḥśāstrayorbhūgolakhagolavirodhaparihāraḥ Peters. 4, 36.

bhāgavatatattvadīpa and C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 4, 14 (and C.). Rgb. 717 (only C.). 724. 725 (inc.).

bhāgavatatattvabhāskara bhakti, by Śivaprakāśadeva. Oudh XXI, 158.

bhāgavatapurāṇa CU. add. 1637. Fl. 428. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60. Hz. 60 (inc.). 101 (10). 108 (except 10). 114 (10--12). 195 (10). 525 (four skandhāḥ with C.). 576 (six skandhāḥ). IO. 314--18. 472 (fragm. of 11). 651--56. 975. 976. 1411 (1--11). 1837--39. 2348 (10). 2349 (10). 2431--39 (wants 2. 5. 11). 2494 --2506. 2755--57. 2758--60. 2828--30 (wants 5). 3205--6. Oudh XX, 34 (4--12). 36 (7). XXI, 38 (1--10). Rgb. 107 (1). 163--65 (3. 8. 9.). Stein 208.
     C. Bhāgavatagūḍhārtharahasya. IO. 2540 (1--7).
     C. Munibhāvaprakāśikā. Hz. 389 (3. 7).
     C. by Appāji Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
     C. Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. ibid. 60.
     CC. Bhāgavatatātparyacandrikā by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. ibid.
     C. by Kṛṣṇaguru. ibid. 61.
     C. Vyākhyāleśa by Gopāla Cakravartin. IO. 208.
     C. by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.
     C. Bhāgavatapadārthadīpikā by Mādhava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 60.
     C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. IO. 877 (10). Rgb. 107 (1).
     C. by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
     C. by Vijayadhvaja. ibid. 60. Rgb. 163--65 (3. 8. 9).
     C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha. IO. 621--9 (1--10).
     C. Bhāgavatacandrikā by Vīrarāghava, son of Śrīśaila. Hz. 367. 468.
     C. by Śiṅgarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Fl. 428. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Hz. 244 (7--12). 384 (3). IO. 314--18. 472. 651--57. 975--6. 1411. 1837--39. 2431--39. 2494--2506. 2755--57. 2758--60. 3205--6.*) The number of skandhās contained in these MSS. is given above.
     C. by Sudarśana Sūri. Oudh XXI, 38 (1--10).
     Daśamaskandha.
     Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī. IO. 387. 388.**) Given in CC. I as an anonymous C.. Oudh XXI, 38 (attributed to Rūpa Gosvāmin).
     Latter half of the 10th skandha with a C. by Rāmacandra. Rgb. 110.
     Ekādaśaskandhasārasaṃgraha by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hz. 241.
     C. by the same. Hz. 111. 241.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇe Gurustuti. Fl. 430.
     --Gopikāgītā or Gopīgīta (10, 31). GB. 47. Stein 208.
     --Catuḥślokī or Catuḥślokībhāgavata (2, 9, 31--37). Stein 209.
     --Nārāyaṇakavaca. Stein 209.
     --Puruṣottamasahasranāman. GB. 47.
     --Prahlādastuti. Fl. 430.
     --Prāvṛṭśaradvarṇana. Stein 209.
     --Bhramaragīta. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa. Fl. 430.
     --Rāsakrīḍā or Rāsapañcādhyayī (10, 29--33).
     --Rudragītā. Bhau Dāji 71.
     --Viṣṇukavaca. Fl. 430.
     --Veṇugīta. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Haṃsasaṃvāda. Fl. 430.

bhāgavatamāhātmya Weber 2154.
     --from the Gaurītantra. Rgb. 111.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 20. Stein 203.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 36. Stein 217.

bhāgavatavyavasthā a discussion on the question whether the Devībhāgavata or the Vaiṣṇava Bhāgavata is to be counted amongst the 18 Purāṇa, by Kāśīnātha. Stein 209.

bhāgavataśravaṇavidhi from an Ācārapradīpa. Stein 83.

bhāgavatasaṃdarbha or bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha by Jīva Gosvāmin IO. 814 (1--5). Kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. Tattvasaṃdarbha. IO. 806. Paramārthasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. Bhaktisaṃdarbha. IO. 707.

bhāgavatānanda gosvāmin
     Susiddhāntapuṣpāvalī.

bhāgavatāmṛta Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 12.
     --by Jaimini, pupil of Caitanya. Rgb. 139.
     --by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 1491.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. IO. 1418.

bhāgīrathīcampū by Acyuta. Bhau Dāji 113. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

bhāṭṭadīpikā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. CU. add. 904 (5. 6). 905 (10. 11). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. IO. 766. 767. 1017. 1018. 1370. 1562. 1612. Rgb. 584. Stein 111 (adhy. 1. 2).
     C. Bhāṭṭadīpikāprabhāvalī by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 586. Stein 111 (adhy. 3).
     Bhāṭṭadīpikāyāḥ Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa, in four adhyāyās. Rgb. 585.

bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. BL. 310. Rgb. 587. Stein 111.

[Vol. 2, Page 92b]

bhāṭṭabhāskara by Jīvadeva. Stein 112.
     Bhāṭṭabhāskare Dharmapramāṇaparicheda. IO. 1366.

bhāṭṭamatapradīpikā by Kauṇḍadeva. Peters. 4, 23.

bhāṭṭarahasya by Khaṇḍadeva. BL. 169 (paricheda 1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 574. Stein 112 (paricheda 1. inc.).

bhāṭṭasaṃgraha by Rāghavānanda Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

bhāṇḍitāyana Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 3, 9, 1. 6, 6, 15.

bhānu dīkṣita son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita:
     Mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu tantr.

bhānu paṇḍita son of Viśvanātha:
     Sajjanavallabha.

bhānucandragaṇi pupil of Sūracandra:
     Nāmasaṃgraha.

bhānumatī a C. on Suśruta's Sūtrasthāna, by Cakrapāṇidatta.

bhāmatī a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. BL. 182 (adhy. 2). 183 (adhy. 3). Gov. 59. 94. Hz. 135. 231. IO. 289 (adhy. 1). 442. 740 (adhy. 1). 1100. 1188. 1338. 1879. 2084 (adhy. 3). Oudh XX, 16. Rgb. 625 (fr.). 626 (fr.). Stein 123 (adhy. 1--3).
     C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. CU. add. 910. Hz. 210. IO. 740 (adhy. 1). 1002. 1003. 1879. 2665 (adhy. 2). Rgb. 634. Stein 123 (fr.).
     CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appaya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 210. IO. 210. 265. 266. 863. 1594. L. 4100. Oudh XX, 232.
     C. Ābhoga, by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Hz. 502.

bhāminīvilāsa by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Oudh XX, 54. Peters. 4, 28 (and C.). Stein 70.
     C. by Mahādeva, son of Mādhava, and grandson of Jagannatha Paṇḍitarāja. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

bhāratacampū by Ananta Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26. 61. Hz. 15 (inc.). 359.
     C. by Kuravirāma. Hz. 214. 519. 596.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Ācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 26.

bhāratacampū by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

bhāratayuddhavivāda on the length of time occupied in the battle between the Kauravās and Pāṇḍavās, by Nārāyanadāsa. The title of the work is uncertain. Stein 195. 196. 352.

bhāratīviśvarūpa See Viśvarūpa.

bhāradvāja
     Śrautasūtra. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 79 (9 Praśna and a part of the tenth).

bhāradvāja
     Vṛttasāra.

bhāradvājaśikṣā GB. 27. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
     C. GB. 27.
     C. by Sūrāvadhānin. Hz. 601.

bhāradvājasaṃhitā See Bharadvājasaṃhitā.

bhārgavacampū by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 112. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

bhārgavapurāṇa doctrine of Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 141 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). inc. See Bhārgavopapurāṇa.

bhārgavamuhūrta jy. by Vararuci. Rgb. 835. Stein 167. 342.

bhārgavavratodyāpana from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4182.

bhārgavasūtra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61 ('dharma').

bhāluki an authority on medicine, quoted in Ātaṅkadarpaṇa, Fl. 345.

bhāllavin pl. the name of a vaidic Śākhā. Quoted in Baudhāyanadharmasūtra 1, 2, 11.

bhāvakaumudī jy. by Veṅkateśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

bhāvacintāmaṇi jy. by Cintāmaṇi. Devīpr. 79, 16.

bhāvacūḍāmaṇi tantr. Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, ibid. p. 898.

bhāvacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha tantr. by Vidyākaṇṭha. Stein 232. 363.

bhāvadarpaṇa jy. by Vāñchānātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

bhāvadīpikā jy. ibid.

bhāvanāviveka mīm.
     C. Pāṭalā by Mahodadhi Miśra. Rgb. 575.
     C. Bhāvakalpalatā by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Stein 112.

bhāvanirṇaya Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

bhāvanopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

bhāvaprakāśa alaṃk. by Śāradātanaya. ibid. Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī.

bhāvaprakāśa med. by Bhāvamiśra. Fl. 499 (fr.). IO. 404 (fr.). 525 (pūrvakhaṇḍa). Oudh XX, 254. Stein 184. 185.
     C. by Jayadeva, son of Jayakṛṣṇa, done in the reign of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr. Stein 185.

[Vol. 2, Page 93b]

bhāvaprakāśikā gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. C. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).

bhāvaprakāśikā Sūtrabhāṣya (an unsatisfactory designation), vedānta. Hz. 364.

bhāvapratyayārtha ny. Stein 151.

bhāvabhaṭṭa saṃgītarāya son of Janārdana Bhaṭṭa, wrote at the time of Ṣah Jahān:
     Saṃgītānūpāṅkuśa.

bhāvaratna guru of Jayaratna (Jñānaratnāvalī jy.).

bhāvaratna pupil of Mahimāprabha Sūri of the Paurṇimīyagacha, composed in 1712:
     Jyotirvidābharaṇaṭīkā Subodhinī.

bhāvaratnakośa Bhagavadgītābhāṣya, by Sumatīndratīrtha.

bhāvavilāsa kāvya, by Rudra, son of Vidyāvilāsa. BL. 75. L. 3279. Rgb. 383.

bhāvaśataka kāvya, by Nāgarāja, son of Jālapa. Stein 70.

bhāvasāraviveka thus Hall. The proper spelling is Bhavasāraviveka.

bhāvasiṃhaśataka (?) kāvya. Stein 70. 286.

bhāvasvabhāva med. by Mādhavadeva. Bhau Dāji 107.

bhāvādhyāya jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62 (an.).

bhāvijñānagrantha jy. by Amīracandra. Stein 167.

bhāvirājanirūpaṇa from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

bhāvairaṅkaritapadyaṭīkā by Haridāsa. Rgb. 384.

bhāvopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhāṣākusumamañjarī kāvya. ibid.

bhāṣāparicheda or kārikāvali vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Fl. 239. 240. Hz. 524. IO. 1388. 1562. 1817. 2663. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 151.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī, or Siddhāntamuktāvalī, or shortened Muktāvalī, by Viśvanātha himself. BL. 215. GB. 113. IO. 550. 1817. 1900. 2610. Hz. 349. 474. 524. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 151.
     CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 54.
     CC. Nyāyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 151. 336.
     CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa, Muktāvalīkiraṇa or Dinakarī by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva Dinakara. BL. 216. Devīpr. 79, 32 (Pratyakṣa and Anumāna). Fl. 477. 478. Hz. 402. IO. 30. 1735 (fr.). 1739 (fr.). 1817. 1947. 3057 (inc.). 3102. Oudh XX, 210. Peters. 4, 16. Rgb. 782. Stein 151.
     CC. Taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra, son of Rāmeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 31. 76. Stein 151. 336.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 2779.

bhāṣāprasādinī See Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī.

bhāṣāmañjarī kāvya, by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bhau Dāji 51.
     --by Tiru-Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhāṣāvibhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Gopāladāsa. Hz. 570.

bhāṣyārthasaṃgraha Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

bhāskara son of Velāditya, father of Sulhaṇa (Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā). Peters. Extr. 43.

bhāskara and Bhāskarasmṛti. Quoted by Aparārka 1, 252, and by Devaṇṇa. See Smṛtibhāskara.

bhāskara bhaṭṭa kāśyapa
     Ārṣeyadīpikā.

bhaṭṭa bhāskara author of Tṛcabhāskara. See Bhāskararāya.

bhāskara
     Tridaṇḍimatabhāṣya.

bhāskara
     Praśasti, a guide to letter-writing.

bhāskara ācārya the author of a Brahmasūtrabhāṣya is Nimbārka.

bhāskara
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

bhāskara sūri pupil of Śivarāma Munīndra:
     Śivamohinīvilāsa.

bhāskara dīkṣita the author of the Ratnatūlikā Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā was a contemporary of Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 10.

bhāskara son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, son of Haribhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa:
     Muktikṣetraprakāśa.
     Śuddhiprakāśa, composed in 1695.

bhaṭṭa bhāskara son of Kumārasvāmin:
     Aśvamedhabhāṣya.

bhāskararāya or bhāsurānandanātha son of Gambhīrarāyadīkṣita, guru of Umānandanātha (Hṛdayāmṛta):
     Tṛcabhāskara.
     Navaratnamālāṭīkā.
     Śivanāmakalpalatālavāla.

bhāsvatīkaraṇa or bhāsvatī jy. by Śatānanda. IO. 234. 1051. Rgb. 823. Stein 167.
     C. Stein 167.
     C. Bhāsvatīratnamālā by Acyuta Bhaṭṭa. IO. 234.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Keśava. Oudh XX, 120.
     C. by Govinda Miśra. Fl. 257.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Balabhadra. Devīpr. 79, 16.
     More copious recension.
     IO. 1286. 1528. 1561 (fr.).
     C. IO. 1286.
     C. by Kubera Miśra. IO. 1286.
     C. by Gopīnātha. IO. 1286. Oudh XX, 116. Stein 167.
     C. Subodhinī by Madhusūdana, son of Murāri Śukla. IO. 1286.
     C. by Mādhava, son of Kandarpa. IO. 1286.
     C. by Viśveśvaranātha. Oudh XXII, 82.

bhikambhaṭṭa sūri son of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, father of Raghunātha Paṇḍita (Vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī 1698).

bhikṣāṭanakāvya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhikṣukopaniṣad ibid.

bhittana śukla
     Suślokaśataka jy.

bhiṣakcakracittotsava med. by Haṃsarāja. Stein 185.

bhiṣagānanda med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhīmagupta king, patron of Kayyaṭa (Ānandavardhanaśatakaṭīkā 977).

bhīmasena dīkṣita lived under Ajītasiṃha of Yodhapura:
     Kuvalayānandakhaṇḍana or Alaṃkārasārasthiti.

bhīmasena minister of a king of Nepāl:
     Sarvalakṣaṇapustaka.

bhīmasena son of Śivānanda, nephew of Trilocana, son of Muralīdhara, son of Vīreśvara. son of Gaṅgādāsa of Kānyakubja (see BL. 161):
     Sudhāsāgara Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

bhīmasenakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

bhīmasenadvādaśīvratodyāpana from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.

bhīmasenaikādaśīkathā or bhīmabālakakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

bhīṣmapañjarastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhīṣmastavarāja from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. ibid. Oudh XX, 26. Stein 197.

bhuktidīpikā jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhujaṅgaprayātastotra attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. Hz. 264. 479 (and C.). Stein 223.

bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita (not by Vallabha Dīkṣita). IO. 1068.

bhujaṅgāṣṭaka GB. 47.

bhuvanadīpaka jy. C. by Siṃhatilaka. Bhau Dāji 61.

bhuvanānanda son of Śāntidhara (Rāmabāla), younger brother of Kṛṣṇānanda:
     Viśvapradīpa jy.

[Vol. 2, Page 95a]

bhuvaneśvara son of Bhīmānanda, grandson of Kāśīnātha, composed in 1828:
     Haribhaktibhāskara.

bhuvaneśvarīkakṣapuṭatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati Oudh XX, 244.
     --by Anantadeva Svaprakāśa. Rgb. 976.

bhuvaneśvarīrahasya in 26 paṭala, from the Rudrayāmala (q. v.).

bhuvaneśvarīstotra or bālātripurāvṛddhastotra by Pṛthvīdhara. Bhau Dāji 64. CU. add. 2250. Fl. 89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. Stein 232.
     C. by Padmanābha. CU. add. 2250. Peters. 4, 42.

bhūkampalakṣaṇa jy. Stein 167.

bhūtaḍāmaratantra tantra. Bhau Dāji 26. IO. 2793.

bhūtabhairavatantra tantra. IO. 2793.

bhūtaśuddhi tantra. Bhau Dāji 64. Fl. 399. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62.

bhūteśvaratīrthamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

bhūteśvarīkavaca Devīpr. 79, 46.

bhūdeva pupil of Rāma:
     Īśvaraprasādaprabandha and C..

bhūdeva śukla son of Śukadeva:
     Rasavilāsa alaṃk.

bhūpacaryā See Bhūpālavallabha.

bhūpālapaddhati Quoted by Rāma in Kuṇḍākṛti, Catal. IO. p. 1143.

bhūpālavallabha or bhūpacaryā med. by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. IO. 57 (inc.).

bhūminātha pupil of Rāmabhadramakhin:
     Dharmavijaya kāvya.

bhūsūkta vaid. Gov. Or. Lib. Madras 62.

bhūstuti ibid.

bhṛguvallyupaniṣad Stein 34.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 4.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 34.

bhṛgusaṃhitā or yogasāgara jy. Fl. 321. Stein 167. 168.

bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā paur. The following tīrtha are all situated in Kāśmīr:
     Amaranāthamāhātmya. Stein 210.
     Kapālamocanamāhātmya. ibid.
     Kedāramāhātmya. ibid.
     Guptagaṅgāmāhātmya. ibid.
     Godāvarīmāhātmya. ibid.
     Jyeṣṭhāmāhātmya. ibid.
     Navavarṣamāhātmya. ibid.
     Puṣkaramāhātmya. ibid.
     Mahārājñīprādurbhāva. Stein 211.
     Mārtaṇḍamāhātmya. ibid.
     Vitastāmāhātmya. ibid.
     Śārikāmāhātmya. ibid.
     Śivarātrimāhātmya. ibid.
     Svayambhvagnimāhātmya. ibid.
     Haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya. ibid.
     Hāridragaṇeśamāhātmya. ibid.

bheḍa mentioned as a medical author by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna 1.

bhedadhikkāra vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Hz. 504. IO. 1311.
     C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by his pupil Nārāyaṇāśrama. IO. 1311. 1521. 1548.

bhedaprakāśa by Śaṅkaramiśra. Stein 124. 327.

bhedojjīvana vedānta, by Vyāsatīrtha or Vyāsayati. Rgb. 687.
     C. Bhedacandrikā by Vāsudevācārya, son of Nārāyaṇācārya. Rgb. 688.

bheṣajakalpa med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

bhaikṣācaraṇa kāvya, by Śivadāsa. ibid.

bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Śaṭhakopācārya. ibid.

bhairavadatta
     Laghupārāśarīṭīkā.

bhairavadaśaka stotra. Fl. 430.

bhairavayāmala tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

bhairavasahasranāman Devīpr. 79, 46.

bhairavārcāpārijāta by Jaitrasiṃha. Stein 232.

bhairavāṣṭaka by Kāśīnātha. Stein 232.

bhairavītantre Ādyāvidyāprakaraṇa. Rgb. 952. Probably Ādya-.
     --Baṭukabhairavadīpadāna. L. 4044.

bhaiṣmīpariṇaya campū, by Ratnakheṭa Dīkṣita, son of Lakṣmīdhara. BL. 76. Rice 234. 236 gives Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya (not Bhaimī-) as a kāvya.

bhoja mahīkṣit wrote on Prākṛt grammar. Quoted in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.

bhojacaritra Hz. 6.

bhojadeva or bhojarāja king of Dhārā:
     Praśnacintāmaṇi Vidvajjanavallabha.
     Bhojarājavārttika. Quoted by Vācaspatimiśra in Tattvakaumudī.

bhojanakutūhala a work on cookery, by Raghunātha Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Stein 185 (paricheda 1).

bhojaprabandha by Ballāla. Fl. 105. 452. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 81 (inc.).
     --by Paṇḍita Vallabha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

[Vol. 2, Page 96a]

bhaumavrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4143.

bhaumasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 8. 10.

bhramaragītā from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14. C. Stein 209.

bhramarāṣṭaka kāvya. Stein 70.

makaranda
     Tithyādipattra, astronomical tables. IO. 2476.
     C. by Kṛṣṇaśarman. IO. 520. 2303.
     C. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Fl. 295. 296. IO. 2476. Oudh XX, 110. Stein 168.
     C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 4, 36.
     C. Makarandodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. B. 4, 170. Bick. 314. IO. 1681. 2476. K. 236. Mack. 123. NP. 146. Oudh XIII, 64. XIV, 50. XX, 110. Peters. 2, 194.

makarandapaddhati jy. by Harakarṇa. Rgb. 836.

makarandasāraṇī jy. Stein 168.

makuṭāgama tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

maṅkhakośa by Maṅkha. L. 4105 (Anekārtha).

maṅgala 'benedictory adress by the parents to the bride at the conclusion of the marriage ceremonies'. Oudh XX, 170.

maṅgalagiri sūri son of Jagannātha:
     Rasapradīpikāṭīkā med.

maṅgalagirimāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

maṅgalavāda ny. ibid.
     --by Harirāma Tarkavācaspati. Fl. 486. Oudh XXI, 134.

maṅgalavratodyāpanavidhi from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 32.

maṅgalastotra by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

maṅgalāṣṭaka attributed to a Kālidāsa. Stein 223.
     --by Vādirājendrasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

mañjīra jy. by Rāma. Oudh XXI, 84.

mañjubhāṣiṇī the story of Rāma, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

maṭhāmnāyādivicāra in prose, on the religious practices in the seven principal maṭhās, attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4145. Stein 98. 312. See Saptamaṭhāmnāyika.

maṇikaṇṭha bhaṭṭācārya son of Gaṇeśa:
     Kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

maṇikarṇikāmāhātmya Stein 211. Title doubtful.

maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. L. 4228. W. p. 361. Printed in Bṛhatstotraratnākara p. 365.

maṇikarṇikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Bhau Dāji 66. L. 4151. Different from the preceding.

[Vol. 2, Page 96b]

maṇitthajātaka See Padmakośa.

maṇidarpaṇa a C. on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

maṇidīpikā See Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

maṇiparīkṣākalpa on precious stones. From a Tantra. Fl. 416.

maṇimañjarī kāvya, by Anantaśāyin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

maṇimañjarī vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 689.

maṇirāma dīkṣita
     Niragner utsargavidhiprayogaḥ.

maṇirāma dīkṣita son of Gaṅgārāma:
     Sukhabodhinī Mānavadharmaśāstraṭīkā.

maṇirāma son of Vasanta, wrote in 1642:
     Vṛttaratnāvalī med.

maṇḍanamiśra is also an abbreviation of Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana.

maṇḍapakaraṇa dh. Stein 98 (inc.).

maṇḍapakuṇḍamaṇḍana and C. Prakāśikā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1254.

maṇḍapāropaṇavidhi dh. Stein 98.

maṇḍapodvāsanaprayoga dh. by a son of Dharaṇīdhara. Peters. 4, 9.

maṇḍalakārikā (?). Peters. 4, 9.

maṇḍaladevatāḥ tantr. Bhau Dāji 74.

maṇḍalaphala jy. Stein 169 (inc.).

maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa Vs. L. 682 (taken hither from the Upaniṣad). Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 36.
     C. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Rgb. 36.

maṇḍalabrāhmaṇopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

maṇḍalavidhi mystic circles and accompanying prayers to ward off noxious creatures during meals. L. 4152.

maṇḍūkabrahmakalpa med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63.

mataṅgapārameśvara tantr. IO. 3013.

matsyapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. Rgb. 119 (fr.). Stein 211. 212.
     C. Bhāvapradīpa, composed by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr in 1876. Stein 212.
     Matsyapurāṇe Utpannaikādaśīmāhātmya. L. 4168.
     --Airāvatīvarṇana (ch. 109). Stein 212.
     --Kṛṣṇāṣṭamīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.
     --Devatāsnāpana. Stein 92 (inc.).
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 42. Oxf. 43b. Stein 212.
     --Bhīmasenadvādaśīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.
     --Varāhastuti. Fl. 430.
     --Vāmanastuti. Fl. 430.
     --Śuklāṣṭamīvratodyāpana. Stein 212.
     --Satīpratiṣṭhā. Peters. 4, 11.

matsyasūkta tantra. Fl. 501 (12 paṭala).

mathurānātha tarkavāgīśa son of Rāmatarkavāgīśa:
     Tracts chiefly from the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitiṭīkā.
     Anyathākhyātirahasya. Stein 143.
     Abhidhāvādacintāmaṇyālokaṭippaṇi or Abhidhāvicārarahasya. Stein 134.
     Avayavagrantharahasya. Stein 143.
     Guṇadīdhitiṭīkā. Stein 143.
     Nañvādavyākhyā. Stein 147.
     Pratyakṣaparichedarahasya. Stein 143.
     Rūpagrantharahasya. Stein 143.
     Vidhivādaṭīkā. Stein 143.
     Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. Stein 143 (inc.).
     Śabdaprāmāṇyarahasya. Stein 143.
     Saṃśayavādārtha. Stein 154.
     Sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya. Peters. 4, 17.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya. Oudh XX, 216.

mathurāmāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213.

madana king, patron of Utprekṣāvallabha (Sundarīśataka).

madana king of Kirāta, patron of Govinda (Rasahṛdaya).

madana king, son of Hammīra, grandson of Siṃhaṇadeva, was patron of Raṇahastin (Raṇavijaya jy.). Peters. Extr. 4, 57.

madanagopālavilāsa bhāṇa, by Rāma Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

madanapārijāta dh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 98.

madanapāla king of Kāṣṭhā, father of Pṛthvīmalla (Bālacikitsā) and Māndhātṛ:
     The Śūdradharmabodhinī does not differ from the Smṛtikaumudī.

madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu or abbreviated madanavinoda a vocabulary of materia medica. BL. 223. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. IO. 42. 795. 2038. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 929.

madanaratnapradīpa by Madanasiṃha:
     Vyavahāroddyota from it. Stein 98 (inc.).

madanavinoda See Madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu.

madālasā or madālasāvākya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa, ch. 27 fg. Quoted in Smṛticandrikā.

madālasā nāṭaka, by Gokulanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64 (and C.).

madālasollāpana from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

madhukara tripāṭhin father of Rāmānandaśarman Tripāṭhin (Lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda 1383). Stein 73.

madhukelivallī kāvya. Stein 70. 287.

[Vol. 2, Page 97b]

madhumañjarī Manīṣāpañcakaṭīkā, by Bālagopālendra.

madhumathanavijaya nāṭaka. Quoted in Kāvyāloka p. 152.

madhumāsamāhātmya Rgb. 173.

madhumiśra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1343.

madhurāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 385.
     C. by Ghanaśyāmajī. Peters. 4, 24.

madhuśarman and madhuśarmamiśra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1409 and 1668. 1701. See Madhumiśra.

madhusūdana ṭhakkura
     Anyathākhyātikaṇṭakoddhāra.

madhusūdana son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Nageśvara of Māṇḍavagrāma. He had three brothers Govinda, Narahari and Vāmadeva, and wrote under king Dhīrasiṃha of Tīrabhukti:
     Jyotiṣpradīpāṅkura.

madhusūdana of the Dujatī family, son of Padmanābha and Śubhadā:
     Anyāpadeśaśataka.

madhusūdana son of Murāri Śukla:
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇaṭīkā.

madhusūdana gosvāmin son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin, composed in 1845:
     Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthā.

madhyasiddhāntakaumudī or madhyakaumudī by Varadarāja. GB. 75. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 18. Stein 44 (inc.).
     C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāma Śarman. Peters. 4, 18 (Uttarārdha).

madhyasiddhāntakaumudīvilāsa by Jayakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 18 (fr.).

madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa by Vijayīndra Yogin. Rgb. 664.

madhvabhāṣya vedānta. Hz. 197. This title is insignificant.

madhvamukhamardana or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1103.
     C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by the same. ibid.

madhvavākyārthavivṛti (title doubtful) by Āryānṛhari (?). Stein 98. 312.

madhvavijaya kāvya, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Rgb. 450 (fr.).

mananagrantha vedānta, by Vāsudeva. Hz. 406.

manīṣāpañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Oudh XXI, 144. Stein 124. Weber 2192.
     C. Madhumañjarī by Bālagopālendra. Stein 124. Weber 2192.

manīṣin son of Haradatta:
     Dviśatī med.

[Vol. 2, Page 98a]

manu son of Lakṣmaṇa:
     Vaidyasarvasva.

manuṣyajātaka by Samarasiṃha. Oudh XX, 114. 128. See Tājikatantrasāra by Samarasiṃha.

manodūtikā kāvya. Stein 70. 287.

manorama father of Harinātha (Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā).

manoramā med. Peters. 4, 40 (an.).

manohara gosvāmin father of Harinātha Gosvāmin (Gaṅgāṣṭakaṭīkā).

manohara ny. Hz. 510 (Vyāptivādasiddhānta).

mantrakośa tantr. by Āśāditya. Stein 232 (inc.).

mantrakaumudī Chandogamantravyākhyā by Aniruddha Bhaṭṭa. L. 3383 (only fourth kāṇḍa).

mantracandrikrā tantr. in 12 prakāśa, by Janārdana. Bhau Dāji 105. L. 911. Peters. 4, 42. Extr. 65. Stein 232 (inc.).

mantracintāmaṇi worship of Rāma. Oudh XX, 236.

mantracūḍāmaṇi tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898; by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā ibid. p. 903.

mantrajapavidhi tantr. Rgb. 977.

mantratantra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 896. 897.

mantratantraprakāśa Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 887. 896. 897, frequently by Nārāyaṇa on Nārāyaṇopaniṣad, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

mantradevatāprakāśikā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

mantrapāṭha Sv. Peters. 4, 3.

mantrapārāyaṇavidhi tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

mantraprakāśa tantr. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 887. See Mantratantraprakāśa.

mantrapraśna Āpast. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.
     C. by Haradatta. ibid.

mantrabhāgavata and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 1174. Stein 223 (only C.).

mantrabhāṣya Sv. by a son of Somānanda, who lived at Vijayeśvara. Stein 18. 253.

mantramahodadhi tantr. by Mahīdhara. Fl. 381. GB. 49 (fr.). IO. 1332. 1508. 2055. Oudh XXII, 128. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 232. 233.
     C. Naukā by the same. GB. 49 (fr.). IO. 1332. 1442. 2055. Oudh XX, 248. Stein 233.
     Mantramahodadhau Śatacaṇḍīprayoga. Stein 233.
     --Homavidhi. Peters. 4, 43.

mantramuktāvalī tantr. CU. add. 1391. IO. 968. Rgb. 978. 979. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

mantraratnadīpikā tantr. by Śārṅgadhara Miśra. Rgb. 980.

mantraratnākara tantr. C. Mantraratnākaramahāpoṭa by Vijayarāma. Stein 233 (taraṅga 1).
     --by Vijayarāma. IO. 1248 (taraṅga 13).

mantraratnāvalī tantr. IO. 1426 (ch. 13). Rgb. 981.

mantrarāja tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64.

mantrarājātmakastotra by Nārāyaṇa Vaiṣṇavamuni. Oudh XXI, 148.

mantrarājārthadīpikā Laghustavaṭīkā by Haridāsa Miśra.

mantrarāmāyaṇa tantr. and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā, by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 233 (only C.).
     C. Saralā by Śaraṇa Kavi. Stein 233.

mantralīlāvatī tantr. Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

mantravāridhi tantr. by Ṭīkārāma, son of Bhāskara. Fl. 381 (fr.).

mantravidhāna from the Kātyāyanītantra. Rgb. 982.

mantravyākhyāprakāśikā Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā by Nīlakaṇṭha.

mantraśāstra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64 (and C.).

mantraśuddhi tantr. Peters. 4, 42.

mantrasaṃhitā Ṛv. verses to be used at the ceremonies prescribed in the Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra. LB. 4 A.
     --Vs. Rgb. 15. 16.

mantrasādhanavidhi tantr. Fl. 400.

mantrasārasaṃgraha or mantrasārapaddhati tantr. by Śivarāma. GB. 50.

mantrasārasaṃgraha tantr. Quoted by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

mantrasārasamuccaya tantr. by Kāśīnātha. Oudh XX, 248.
     --by Pūrṇānanda. Fl. 384.

mantrākṣataprayoga (?) dh. Peters. 4, 9.

mantrānukramaṇikā vaid. in 2 prapāṭhaka. Stein 6. 243.

mantrārādhanadīpikā tantr. by Yaśodhara, son of Kaṃsāri Miśra. IO. 1197 (inc.).

mantrārthadīpikā tantr. by Govinda. L. 3305.

mantrikopaniṣad or mantropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

mantroddhārakośa tantr. attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Rgb. 983.

mandākinīdharācalamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

mandāramañjarī kathā in prose, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

[Vol. 2, Page 99a]

mandāramaranda a so-called campū, by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. Printed in Kāvyamālā 52 with a C. called Mādhuryaraṅjanī.

manyusūkta Ṛv. X, 83. 84. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. Stein 6.

manyusūktanyāsa śr. Stein 18.

manyusūktavidhāna from the Viniyogadīpikā. Cs. 543. 616.

manmathonmathana a ḍima in 4 acts, by Rāma. BL. 77.

mayamata archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

mayaśilpa archit. (and C.). ibid.

mayārāma miśra
     Vyavahārasāra.

mayūkha by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. See Tattvacintāmaṇi.

mayūracitraka jy. attributed to Nārada. Peters. 4, 36.
     --by Varāhamihira. Rgb. 838.

marīcipaṭala āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

marīcopapurāṇa ibid.

malamāsakāryākāryanirṇaya ibid.

malamāsatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. L. 2366.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. Read 2116 instead of 2126.

malamāsanirṇaya dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. Stein 98. 99.
     --jy. from the Siddhāntaśiromaṇi. Stein 176.

malamāsarahasya composed in 1682, by Bṛhaspati, son of Bhavadeva. Stein 99.

malamāsavrata from the Padmapurāṇa. L. 4132.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

malayarājastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

malayālavaidya med. ibid.

malla of the Puṣkara family, son of Śuka, grandson of Jayarāma:
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā.

malladeva
     Kāmasūtrabhāṣya.

mallapurāṇa Stein 212. 354 (inc.).

mallaya
     Gaṇitaśāstra.

mallayārya
     Padadarpaṇa, a C. on the Padapañcikā.

maunin mallāri dīkṣita
     Māsikaśrāddhavidhi.

mallārimāhātmya from the Brahmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 86. Peters. 4, 14.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 206.

mallārisahasranāman Rgb. 174.

[Vol. 2, Page 99b]

mallinātha bhaṭṭa son of Jagannātha:
     Vaimalyavidhāyinī, a C. on Daṇḍin's Kāvyādarśa.

mallinātha son of Seṅganātha:
     Vaidyakalpataru (Kalpataru).

malhaṇastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.

maśaka
     Kalpasūtra. Cs. 202. 203. Stein 18
     C. by Varadarāja. Cs. 204. 205.

maśaka gārgya Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 7, 9, 14.

mahajjñānapraśnāvalī jy. by Vṛddhagarga. Stein 169.

mahantayogirāja rājapurī (?):
     Mahāvidyāsāracandrodaya.

mahākapilapañcarātra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

mahākālapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

mahākālabhairavatantre śarabhakavacam Fl. 394.

mahākālasaṃhitā or mahākālayogaśāstra tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
     --ascribed to Ādinātha, an imaginary being. Cop. 9. Rgb. 560--62.
     Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Sundarīśaktivaradānākhyaṃ Kālīsvarūpaṃ sahasranāmastotram. Fl. 375. Oudh XX, 242. XXII, 126.

mahākālikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 230.

mahākālīkavaca from the Gandharvatantra. Fl. 373.

mahākālīprastārarājakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

mahāgaṇapatikrama by Anantadeva. L. 4144.

mahāgaṇapatipūjāpaddhati Stein 99.

mahāgaṇapatimantravaradagaṇapatistotra from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 366.

mahāgaurīpūjāpaddhati Stein 233.

mahāgnicayanaprayoga Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. GB. 11. Lund XIV.

mahāgnicayanavidhi śr. Hz. 640.

mahācīnakramācāra See Cīnācārasāratantra.

mahātripurasundarīpādukārcanakramottama by Nijātmaprakāśānanda. Bik. 591. IO. 1150.

mahātripurasundarīstavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66.

mahātripurārcanarahasya Rgb. 984.

mahādeva father of Anantadeva (Nirṇayabindu). Stein 93.

mahādeva father of Raṅganātha Āraḍa (Daśakumārapūrvapīthikāsāra). Stein 81.

mahādeva bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇubhaṭṭa, father of Viśvanātha (Śṛṅgāravāpikā). CU. add. 2113.

mahādeva
     Uṇādikośa.

[Vol. 2, Page 100a]

mahādeva sarasvatī vedāntin pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
     Amarakośaṭīkā Budhamanoharā.
     Mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti.

mahādeva śarman
     Jātakārṇava.

mahādeva
     Viṭṭhaleśvarasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra.

mahādeva son of Kṛṣṇa Sūri:
     Adbhutadarpaṇa nāṭaka.

mahādeva son of Nārāyaṇa. Take hither the works on p. 437b, where instead of Somanātha the proper reading is Nārāyaṇa.

mahādeva paṇḍita son of Bālakṛṣṇa, composed in 1774:
     Hikmatprakāśa.

mahādeva son of Mādhava Dīkṣita, who was a grandson of Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja:
     Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

mahādeva puṇatāmakara or puṇyastambhakara son of Mukunda:
     Tracts from his Bhavānandiṭīkā.
     Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Rgb. 746. Stein 134.
     Avachedakatvalakṣaṇaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Upādhivādaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Jñaptirahasya. Stein 142.
     Tarkagranthaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Vyāptyanugamaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Sahacāragranthaprakāśa. Stein 142 (inc.).
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa. Stein 142.
     Sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa. Stein 142.

mahādeva vidyāvāgīśa son of Yādava Cakravartin, son of Vidyāsāgara, son of Subuddhi Miśra, composed in 1606:
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

mahādeva son of Śrīpati:
     Nibandhasarvasva.

mahādevapañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

mahādevaparicaryāprayoga Baudh. by Sureśvarasvāmin. L. 4121.

mahādevaparicaryāsūtra Baudh. C. Upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā, by the same. L. 4137.

mahādevī astronomical tables for Śāka (1600--1780). Fl. 268.

mahānanda son of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1816 (?):
     Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāraṭīkā.

[Vol. 2, Page 100b]

mahānayaprakāśa tantr. by Śitikaṇṭha. Stein 223.

mahānāṭaka or hanumannāṭaka Fl. 450. Goldstücker 18. Oudh XXI, 48. Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 466 (inc.). Stein 78.
     C. by Balabhadra Miśra. Rgb. 466 (inc.).
     C. by Mohanadāsa. Fl. 450. Oudh XXI, 48. Peters. 4, 31.

mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi kāvya, by Immaḍidevarāya. Hz. 526. Extr. 83. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66 (Mahānāṭaka by Nimmaḍidevarāja).

mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. Stein 33.

mahānyāsa Śatarudriyajape. L. 4226 (inc.).

mahāpañcarātra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 1541. 2, 851. 852. 861.

mahāpadyaṣaṭka attributed to a Kālidāsa. Stein 70. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 1, 114.

mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇa from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66.

mahāpuruṣastavarāja from the Mahābhārata (Śāntiparvan 56). Stein 197.

mahābhārata CU. Nn. 3. CU. add. 2106 (Sabhāparvan). 1540 (Udyogap.). 1542 (Virāṭap.). 1624 (Droṇap.). Fl. 421 (Sabhāp.). 422 Udyogap.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. Hz. 128 (Droṇa and Udyoga). IO. 184. 378. 465. 468. 497--514. 546--48. 1907 (Ādip. with C. by Arjunamiśra, Sabhāp. with C. by Devabodha). 1908 (Vanap. with C. by Caturbhuja). 1909 (Virāṭap. with C. by Caturbhuja, Udyogap. with C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña). 1910 (Bhīṣmap. with C. by Arjunamiśra). 1911 (Droṇap. and Karṇap. with a C.). 1912 (Gadāp., Aiṣīkap., Viśokap., Strīp., Rājap., Āpaddharma and C.). 1913 (Mokṣap. with C. by Arjunamiśra), 1914 (Dānap. and Āśvamedhikap. with a C. Mausalap., Āśramavāsikap., Sauptikap. with a C., Mahāprasthānikap., Svargārohaṇikap. with C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña). 2137 (Ādip., Virāṭap., Bhīṣmap., and fr. of Dānap.). 2452--53 (Mokṣap. and Dānap.). 2744--51. 2767 (Udyogap.). 2768 (Vanap. inc.). 3130--39. 3155. 3156. 3239 (Ādip. fr.). Lund I (Bhīṣmap.). Oudh XX, 20. 28. XXI, 34. Peters. 4, 14 (Svargārohaṇa). Rgb. 112--17 (Vanap., Udyogap., Dānadharma). 167--70 (Sabhāp., Udyogap., Bhīṣmap., Droṇap.). Stein 196.
     C. Kūṭavyākhyā. Rgb. 171 (inc.).
     C. Bhāratapadaprakāśa. Quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 448.
     C. Bhāratārthadīpikā by Arjunamiśra. Rgb. 169 (Bhīṣmap.). Stein 196 (Dānadharma).
     C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Muni. Bhau Dāji 93. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67 (Śāntip.).
     C. by Kuravirāma. Mentioned by him in his Viśvaguṇādarśaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 57.
     C. Vākyadīpikā by Caturbhuja. Rgb. 170 (Droṇap.).
     C. Jñānadīpikā by Devabodha. Oudh XX, 30. XXII, 56. Rgb. 167. 168 (Sabhāp., Udyogap.).
     C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. Nn. 3. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 66. 67. IO. 378. 465. 468. 546--48. 2744--51. 3130--39. 3155. 3156. Oudh XX, 28. Stein 196.
     C. Viṣamaślokaṭīkā by Rāmakiṃkara Nyāyālaṃkāra. IO. 1411.
     C. Mahābhāratasaṃkṣepaṭīkā or Vyākhyāpradīpa by Rāmānuja. IO. 470.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 240 (Sabhā).
     Mahābhārate Tīrthayātrā of Vanaparvan, with C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 2569.
     --Naranārāyaṇīya. Fl. 10.

mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Bhau Dāji 64. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Rgb. 690. 691.
     C. by Lakṣmīnarasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.
     C. by Varadarāja. Rgb. 691.
     C. by Vādirājatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

mahābhāratatātparyarakṣā ibid.

mahābhāratatilaka or mahābhāratasamuccaya or mahābhāratasāra CU. add. 2443.

mahābhāratamañjarī by Kṣemendra. Stein 197.

mahābhāratasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61.

mahābhāratasāra Stein 197.

mahābhāratasārasaṃgraha and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. Hz. 405.

mahābhāratasārasamuccaya Rgb 118.

mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. GB. 71--73 (fr.). Goldstücker 6. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 182 (part of third and the fourth adhyāya). 225 (1. 2. 3, 1). 245 (adhy. 6). 252 (three āhnika). 288. 485 (1--3). Peters. 4, 19. Stein 44.
     C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣanārāyaṇa. Stein 45.

mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. GB. 71--73 (fr.). Goldstücker 67. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 183 (adhy. 2, and part of 3). 245 (6). 252 (three āhnika). 486. 598. Oudh XX, 86. Peters. 4, 19 (1, 1). Stein 44.
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Annambhaṭṭa. Hz. 245 (6). 246.
     C. by Īśvarānanda. Stein 44.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Goldstücker 67. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 250. 324 (second āhnika). Oudh XX, 86. XXI, 64. Stein 44. 45.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 487 (fr.).
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 21.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpaprakāśikā by Pravartakopādhyāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 62. 67.
     C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī ibid. 20.

mahābhāṣyapradīpasphūrti by Sarveśvara Somayājin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. Hz. 296.

mahāmaheśvara kavi stated by Burnell and after him by Oppert as being the author of the Ekāvalī alaṃk. proves now to be in reality Vidyādhara.

mahāmiśra
     Kāśikāvṛttinyāsaṭīkā Vyākaraṇaprakāśa.

mahāmṛtyuṃjayakalpa from the Tryambakatantra. GB. 51.

mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra from the Rudrayāmala. CU. add. 1360.

mahārasāyanavidhi or kākacaṇḍeśvarīmata a tantric medical tract. IO. 452.

mahārājñīkavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

mahārājñīprādurbhāva from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

mahārudrakarmakalāpapaddhati Stein 99.

mahārudrajapahomapūjāpaddhati Stein 99.

mahārudranyāsa (?). Stein 18.

mahārudrapaddhati CU. add. 2519. Weber 2107 (inc.).
     --by Kamalākara, in 8 chapters. Fl. 158 (inc.).
     --by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 3.
     --by Balabhadra. Peters. 4, 3.
     --by Mālajī. Peters. 4, 3.

mahārudrapūjā See Pañcavaktrapūjā.

mahārudrayajñapaddhati Stein 99 (inc.).

mahārudravidhāna Peters. 4, 9.

mahārṇava karmavipāka dh. usually attributed to Māndhātṛ, but in reality written by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 129 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. IO. 1460. 2152. Hz. 147. L. 4153 (fr.). Oudh XX, 182. Peters. 4, 9. Stein 185. 349.

mahārṇavatantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

mahārthamañjarī and C. tantr. by Maheśvarānanda. Oudh XXII, 114. Stein 223.
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Stein 223.

mahālakṣmīkalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

mahālakṣmībāhyapūjanapaddhati Stein 99.

[Vol. 2, Page 102a]

mahālakṣmīratnakośa ascribed to Śaṅkaracārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

mahālakṣmīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 33. Stein 208.

mahālakṣmīvratodyāpanavidhi Stein 99.

mahālakṣmīsahasranāmastotra from the Hiraṇyagarbhahṛdaya. Fl. 380.

mahālakṣmīstotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. L. 4147.

mahālakṣmīhṛdaya from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Stein 219.

mahālayaprayoga dh. a funeral ceremony performed in the latter half of Bhādrapada. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

mahāliṅgārcanaprayogavidhi from the Śivarahasya of the Śaivapurāṇa. L. 4148.

mahāvākyāni or dvādaśamahāvākyāni vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.
     C. Vivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. Hz. 588. IO. 1348. 1368. 2113. L. 4133. Peters. 4, 21.
     C. Śāntarasanāṭaka or Dvādaśamahāvākyasiddhānta by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. BL. 178. Weber 2193.

mahāvākyaviveka a chapter of the Pañcadaśī. Oudh XX, 230.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

mahāvākyarthasiddhi Stein 124.

mahāvākyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

mahāvālabhicchastra śr. Cs. 388.

mahāvidyā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67.

mahāvidyāsāracandodaya tantr. by Mahantayogirāja Rājapurī. Stein 233.

mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati by Caitanyagiri. Bhau Dāji 104.

mahāviṣṇormahāstutiḥ by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Padmanābha. L. 4146.

mahāvīracarita nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. BL. 78. CU. add. 2115 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 67. IO. 114 (1--5). 943. Stein 78.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 61. 67.

mahāvratahautraprayoga Cs. 435.
     --Āśval. Cs. 227. 228. 230 (different).

mahāvrataikāha Cs. 229.

mahāśaktinyāsa tantr. Bhau Dāji 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

mahāśānti Av. Rgb. 190.

mahāśāntikalpa Hz. 425.

mahāṣoḍhānyāsa tantr. Stein 233.

mahāsaṃkalpa prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

mahāsiddhāmoghakriyāprayoga from the Sāṃkhyāyanatantra. Rgb. 985.

[Vol. 2, Page 102b]

mahāsena a medical authority. Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.

mahimodaya a Jaina:
     Janmapattrīpaddhati.

mahimnaḥstava a hymn to Śiva, attributed to Puṣpadanta. Fl. 86. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68 (and C.). Stein 223.
     C. Rgb. 175. Stein 223 (two different commentaries).
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Nṛpa. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 32.
     C. Kaumudī by Govindānanda. L. 3384.
     C. by Decayāmātya. Hz. 42. 315.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Oudh XX, 48.
     C. Pañjikā by Vopadeva. He explains the poem as referring both to Hari and Hara, following the example of Śrīdharasvāmin. Fl. 86.

mahimnaḥstotra by Viṣṇu. C. by Śiva, son of Govinda Sūri. Stein 223.

mahiṣaśataka kāvya, by Vāñcheśvara (Bālakavi). BL. 80.

mahiṣāsuramardinīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

mahiṣīdāna dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 98.

mahendra
     Dravyāvalī.

mahendra sūri pupil of Madana Sūri, of Bhṛgupura, composed in 1377:
     Yantrarāja or Yantrarājāgama.

mahendra sūri
     Śivatāṇḍava.

maheśa miśra father of Vanamālin (Brahmaprakāśikā Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā).

maheśa ṭhakkura son of Candrapati, younger brother of Mahādeva, Bhagīratha Megha (Dravyaprakāśikā) and Dāmodara:
     Tattvacintāmaṇyālokadarpaṇa.

maheśamahotsava kāvya, by Koṇḍa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

maheśvara father of Somanātha Bhaṭṭa (Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā).

maheśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmarakṣā. Oudh XXI, 152.

maheśvarānanda called also gorakṣa
     Mahārthamañjarī and C..

mahogratārākalpa Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

mahodadhi miśra
     Bhāvanāvivekaṭīkā Pāṭalā.

[Vol. 2, Page 103a]

mahopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Peters. 4, 1. Stein 34. Weber 2129.

mahauṣadhisūkta Ṛv. Oudh XXII, 36.

mahyādidānaprayoga a fragment from Divākara's Dānacandrikā. L. 4187.

māgacandradeva
     Māgarājapaddhati med.

māgadhīchandaḥśāstra Rgb. 547. 548.

māgarājapaddhati med. by Māgacandradeva. Peters. 4, 40 (inc.).

māghakāvyadurghaṭa short notes on the Śiśupālavadha by Rājakuṇḍa. CU add. 2467 (ends with the 17th sarga).

māghamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. L. 4201.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Hz. 32. 67. 599. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204.

māghodyāpana dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 104.

māṇikyavardhana father of Loṣṭaka (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).

māṇḍavī śikṣā Bhau Dāji 121. CU. add. 1934.

māṇḍavya mentioned as a medical authority by Vāgbhaṭa in Sūtrasthāna ch. 1; as an authority on metrics by Piṅgala, Ind. Studien 8, 406.

māṇḍūkyopaniṣad Cs. 181 (and the Āgamaprakaraṇa of Gauḍapāda). 184. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Hz. 201. Stein 34 (and Gauḍapādakārikāḥ).
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 252. Cs. 181. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. Hz. 105. 181. 215. 281.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. BL. 253. Cs. 181. CU. add. 2097. Hz. 181. Stein 35.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Stein 35.
     C. Bhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.
     CC. Māṇḍūkyopaniṣadbhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. Stein 35 (inc.).
     CC. by Vyāsatīrtha. GB. 12.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsatīrtha. GB. 12.
     C. Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Cs. 183.

mātaṅgītantra Quoted Fl. 412

mātaṅgīmantrapaddhati tantr. by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 68.

mātaṅgīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

mātṛkākośa tantr. Stein 233.

mātṛkāguṇabhūṣaṇa tantr. by Kavirājamaṇḍaleśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

mātṛkācakraviveka ibid.
     C. by Śivānanda. ibid.

mātṛkānyāsa ibid.

mātṛkāpuṣpamālā ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 103b]

mātṛkāpūjana Oudh XXI, 112. XXII, 96.

mātṛkāpūjā Oudh XX, 156.

mātṛkābhedatantra in 14 paṭala. L. 4205.

mātṛkārṇanighaṇṭu or mātṛkāvarṇasaṃgraha by Bhānu Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Stein 233.

mātṛkārṇava Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. 903.

mātṛkāśakunāvalī from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

mātṛgupta Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī. Fl. 444 (on nāndī and sūtradhāra).

mātṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga Peters. 4, 9. See Pitṛsāṃvatsarikaśrāddhaprayoga.

mātṛsthāpanaprayoga dh. Peters. 4, 9.

mātrāsvaracakra jy. Stein 169.

māthurī on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Oudh XX, 216. Mūlamāthurī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mādhava son of Jayasiṃha, patron of Vrajanātha (Padyataraṅgiṇī and C. 1753).

mādhava sarasvatī a teacher of Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Mentioned by him in Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

mādhava father of Gopāla (Gaṅgāvilāsa campū).

mādhava son of Cakradatta, grandson of Śrīkaṇṭhadatta, father of Puruṣottama (Dravyaguṇa med.).

mādhava father of Vidyāvāgīśa (Kaunteyavṛtta).

mādhava father of Viṣṇudāsa (Kavikautuka etc.).

mādhava
     Dharmaprakāśa.

mādhava ācārya
     Puraścaryākaumudī tantr.

mādhava of Kānyakubja wrote in 1526:
     Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.

mādhava bhaṭṭa
     Rasasiddhiprakāśa.

mādhava
     Sajjanamaṇḍana.

mādhava
     Homapaddhati.

mādhava son of Kandarpa:
     Bhāsvatyudāharaṇa.

mādhava son of Raghunātha:
     Adbhutadarpaṇa jy.

mādhava son of Bhaṭṭa Samudra:
     C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

mādhavacampū by Ciraṃjīva. BL. 278.

mādhavaprakāśa dh. See Sadācāracandrodaya.

mādhavastavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68.

[Vol. 2, Page 104a]

mādhavānanda kavi
     Ānandavṛndāvanacampū.

mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā or shortened mādhavānala a romance. IO. 1238. 1715. 2206. Brit. Mus. 3353. Fl. 101. 102. 453. Stein 81.

mānamañjarī a dictionary of Saṃskṛt and Bhāṣā, by Nandadāsa. Bhau Dāji 48.

mānavadharmaśāstra or manusmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Stein 98.
     C. by Udayakara. Quoted by Caṇḍeśvara in Vivādaratnākara. p. 455. 560. 583. 590.
     C. Manvarthamuktāvalī by Kullūka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 64. Stein 98.
     C. Nandinī by Nandanācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40. 64.
     C. Subodhinī by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. Stein 98. 310 (inc.).
     C. by Medhātithi. Rgb. 296. Stein 98.

mānavaśloka Quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 3, 2. 13, 16. 20, 18.

mānavasūtra śrauta. Bhau Dāji 115. 116 (twice).-Prāksoma. Cs. 626. 627. Prāksoma and Agniṣṭoma. Bhau Dāji 99. Iṣṭi and Cayana. ibid. 115. Rājasūya. ibid. 116. Śulbasūtra. Haug 25.--Quoted in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 4, 5.
     Śulbasūtrabhāṣya by Śaṅkara. Bhau Dāji 32.

mānasapūjanāryādviśatī by Durvāsas. See Dviśatī.

mānasapūjā or gaṇeśapūjā from several Purāṇa. IO. 1997.

mānasasnāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

mānasasnānavidhi L. 4131.

mānasāra archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 3014 (inc.).

mānasiṃha king, son of Bhagavaddāsa, father of Bhāvasiṃha, who is praised in the poem Bhāvavilāsa (see śloka 1 and 4). Mānasiṃha was a contemporary of Akbar. See Kāvyamālā 2, 111.

mānasopaniṣad Bhau Dāji 115.

mānasollāsa by Someśvaradeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. See Abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi.

mānasollāsa tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

māyāvādakhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. GB. 110.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Rgb. 692.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 693.

māyāvādaparaśu (Madhvamata) by Satyanātha. Rgb. 694.

[Vol. 2, Page 104b]

māyāvādasaṃdūṣaṇī so Hall, the real alternative title being Māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī. See Tattvamuktāvalī.

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa GB. 44. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79. Heidelberg. Oudh XX, 36. Rgb. 120 (fr.). 176. Stein 212.
     C. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa of Kāśmīr, composed in 1878. Stein 212.
     Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Durgārahasya. Oudh XX, 38.
     --Madālasāvākya q. v.
     --Madālasollāpana. Fl. 430.
     --Veṅkateśamāhātmya. Rgb. 180.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. Fl. 430.

mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Fl. 55. Stein 217.

mārtaṇḍa śr. Oudh XX, 8. XXI, 20. XXII, 34.

mārtaṇḍa somayājin
     Smārtamārtaṇḍaprayoga.

mārtaṇḍamāhātmya from the Brahmapurāṇa. Stein 205.
     --from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

mālajī
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

mālatīmādhava by Bhavabhūti. Fl. 96 (fr.). 445. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 386. 387. Stein 78.
     C. by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.
     C. by Tripurāri. ibid.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. B. 2, 122.
     Prākṛtachāyā. Rgb. 451.

mālavikāgnimitra by Kālidāsa. BL. 79. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Stein 78.
     C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭavema. Gov. Or. Libr. 19. 69.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. ibid. 44. 69.

mālinītantra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

māṣaśarāvi pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 6, 21.

māsakṛtya dh. Peters. 4, 9.

māsaśivarātrivratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

māsaśivarātrivratodyāpana ibid.

māsikaśrāddhaprayoga Āpast. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. L. 4034.

māsikaśrāddhavidhi by Maunin Mallāri Dīkṣita. L. 4033.

māheśvarakavaca tantr. Stein 233.

māheśvaratantra Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348.

mitākṣarā or ṛjumitākṣarā a C. on Yājñavalkya's Dharmaśāstra by Vijñāneśvara. Fl. 116 (Ācāra). 117 (Vyavahāra). Hz. 31 (Vyavahāra). 516 (Vyavahāra). 540. 562 (Vyavahāra). 590 (Vyavahāra). Oudh XX, 184. Peters. 4, 9 (2. 3). 10 (Ācāra). Rgb. 301 (inc.). Stein 100.
     C. Peters. 4, 9 (Vyavahāra).
     C. by Bālambhaṭṭa, i. e. Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, the husband of Lakṣmīdeva, she being considered the authoress of this commentary. Rgb. 203. Stein 100. 313 (beginning of the Ācārādhyāya).
     C. Subodhinī on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Viśveśvara. Oudh XX, 178. Rgb. 265 (fr.).

mitākṣarāsāra an abstract of Vijñāneśvara's C. on the Vyavahārādhyāya by Mayārāma. Peters. 4, 9.

mitāṅka rules for compiling almanacks, by Viśvanātha. Oudh XXI, 86. Rgb. 839 (Mitāṅkagaṇita). Stein 169.

mitramiśra
     Ānandakandacampū.

mitravindeṣṭiprayoga śr. Cs. 427.

mitrasena
     Jātakakarmapaddhati.

mithyājñānakhaṇḍana nāṭaka, by Ravidāsa. Bhau Dāji 11. BL. 279.

miśaruka
     Nyāyadīpaka. See Nyāyasūtra.

miśrasiṃha grammarian. Quoted once by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

mīnanātha munīśvara A short tantric treatise. in 31 ślokas is ascribed to him in IO. 3101.

mīnanātha
     C. on Bhartṛhari's Vairāgyaśataka.

mīnarājajātaka jy. by Mīnarāja Yavaneśvara. IO. 2330. 2339. L. 4103 (inc.).

mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva. Stein 112 (adhy. 2 inc.).

mīmāṃsākaustubha a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Khaṇḍadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Hz. 492. 521 (inc.). Stein 112.

mīmāṃsānayaviveka a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Bhavanāthamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 1320. 1447.

mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa usually called Āpadevī, by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. BL. 164. Fl. 471. GB. 108. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. IO. 1458. 3033. 3098. 3099. 3277. Oudh XX, 222. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 576. 588. Stein 113.
     C. Bhāṭṭālaṃkāra by his son Anantadeva. Stein 113.

mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. Stein 113.

mīmāṃsāpādukā mīm. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

[Vol. 2, Page 105b]

mīmāṃsāpraveśikā by Gopālarāma. Stein 113.

mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 103. IO. 3039 (inc.). Stein 113. 114. Rgb. 592 (Mīmāṃsāsiddhāntakārikāḥ).
     C. by Keśava, son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 3039 (inc.).

mīmāṃsābhāṣya or śabarabhāṣya a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra by Śabarasvāmin.*) The Vṛttikāra and Upavarṣa are also quoted in the Tantravārttika on 2, 3, 16. Goldstücker 1--4. IO. 2--4. 868 (fr.)--70 (fr.). 1019 (fr.). 1456 (fr.). 1457 (fr.). 1521 (fr.). 1808. 1809. 3072 (fr.). Oudh XXI, 140. Stein 113 (adhy. 9 inc.).
     C. IO. 1447 (fr.).
     C. by Śālikanātha. IO. 422 (adhy. 1).

mīmāṃsāmakaranda by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mīmāṃsāratna by Raghunātha. Consists of two sections: Pramāṇaratna and Prameyaratna. IO. 3046 (Prameyaratna). Stein 113 (Prameyaratna).

mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. BL. 309. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 113.

mīmāṃsāśāstrasarvasva by Halāyudha. Stein 114 (adhy. 2).

mīmāsāsūtra or jaiminisūtra by Jaimini. Goldstücker 5. IO. 1--4. 1523. Rgb. 578 (2, 3 and C.).
     C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. See Dharmamīmāṃsāparibhāṣā.
     C. by Vedāntin Mahādeva. Rgb. 577 (up to chapter 10). Stein 114 (inc.).
     C. Mīmāṃsāsūtradīdhiti or Nyāyāvalīdīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. CU. add. 894 (1 and part of 2, 1). 895 (4--7 and the beginning of 8, 1). Stein 114 (adhy. 6--9).

mukuṭasaṃhitā Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

mukunda
     Padyāvalī.

mukunda muni
     Brahmāvabodha.

mukunda son of Mādhavācāryavajra:
     Puraścaraṇakaumudī.

mukundamahimastava by Puruṣottamaprasāda. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 33.

mukundamālā stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70 (and C.). Stein 223. 224. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

mukundarāja or mukunda muni
     Paramārthabodha.

[Vol. 2, Page 106a]

mukundavijaya jy. by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi. IO. 2417. Stein 169.

mukundavilāsa kāvya, according to Haraprasād by Raghūttamatīrtha. It is dedicated to Jagannāthadeva of Bāṇapura. L. 4026 (inc.).

mukundānanda bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. BL. 81. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mukundāṣṭaka stotra. Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

muktakaṇṭhollāsa śr. (?). Stein 18.

muktāphala by Vopadeva. Rgb. 738.
     C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. Stein 224.

muktāvalī ny. by Gaurīkānta Sārvabhauma. More accurately Sadyuktimuktāvalī.

muktāvalīpaddhati jy. by Śiva, son of Dhuṇḍhi. IO. 2372.

muktikopaniṣad Cs. 196. 197. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

muktikṣetraprakāśa dh. by Bhāskara, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. Stein 99.

mukticintāmaṇi on pilgrimage to Puruṣottamakṣetra, by Puruṣottama Vidyāvāgīśa. B. 4, 84. BP. 269. Fl. 435. Haug 52. L. 584. NW. 464. Rgb. 121. Stein 224.
     C. by Puruṣottama. NW. 478.

muktimahānandakathā tantr. Stein 233.

muktivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Oudh XXI, 134.

muktivivecanādi ny. IO. 1191.

mukhyaśaktistotra Peters. 4, 24.

mugdhabodha grammar, by Vopadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
     C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. L. 3379 (only Kāraka).

mugdhabodha med. by Mādhava Kavirāja. IO. 807.

mugdhopadeśa kāvya, by Jalhaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 125.

muñjāditya astronomer:
     Śukrodayāstavicāra.
     Sārasaṃgraha. See Bālabodhasārasaṃgraha.

muṇḍakopaniṣad Cs. 182. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Oudh XXI, 26. Rgb. 17. Stein 135. Weber 2130.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 182. Hz. 105. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 135.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Cs. 182. Stein 35.
     CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Oudh XXI, 26.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 35.

muṇḍamālātantra Stein 233 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 106b]

mudākara sūri Quoted by Kṣemarāma in Rāmanibandha.

muditarāghava nāṭaka, by Bālakṛṣṇa. BL. 82.

mudgala father of Nāganātha, grandfather of Narasiṃha (Khaṇḍapraśasta).

mudgalopaniṣad BL. 83. CU. add. 1600. 2116. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mudrākaraṇa tantr. a treatise on the intertwining of the fingers during worship. L. 4203.

mudrāprakaraṇa yoga. Oudh XX, 200.

mudrārākṣasa nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Fl. 448. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. IO. 602. 1238. 1853. Oudh XX, 60. Rgb. 452. Stein 78.
     C. by Graheśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
     C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa Yajvan. BL. 84. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.
     Prākṛtachāyā by Keśavopādhyāya. Rgb. 453.

mudrārākṣasakathāsaṃgraha by Ravinartaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mudrālakṣaṇa tantr. Rgb. 986.

mudrāvidhi tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mudrāvivaraṇa ibid.

munibhāvaprakāśikā a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

mumukṣupaḍisaṭīkā bhakti, by Lokācārya. Devīpr. 79, 38.

muraripustotra by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa, Kāvyamālā 37.

murāri śukla father of Madhusūdana (Bhāsvatīṭīkā Subodhinī).

murāri miśra Quoted by Jānakīnātha in Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī.

murāri miśra son of Vedamiśra, grandson of Viśvarūpa Dīkṣita:
     Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya.

murāri son of Vardhamāna, author of the Anargharāghava. Compare Haravijaya 38, 68.

murārivijaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇa Kavi. BL. 280.

muhūrtakalpadruma jy. in 21 kusuma, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 680 (formerly 744). 2528. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 840.
     C. Muhūrtakalpadrumamañjarī by the same. IO. 680.

muhūrtakalpadrumīyasaṃkrāntisaṃjñakusuma This is the eight chapter of the preceding work.

muhūrtagaṇapati by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Fl. 315. IO. 2596. Oudh XXII, 82. Stein 169.

muhūrtacintāmaṇi and its C. Pramitākṣarā, by Rāma Daivajña. CU. add. 1612. Fl. 316. 317. IO. 2123. 2228. Oudh XX, 110. 112. 114. 116. 130. 132. 134. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 169. 170.
     C. Pīyūṣakaṇikā. Stein 169 (fr.).
     C. Pīyūṣadhārā. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 169.

muhūrtacintāmaṇau Piṇḍānayanopapattiḥ by Lakṣmīpati Jyotirvid. Stein 170.

muhūrtatattva by Keśava Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 84.

muhūrtadarpaṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
     --by Lālamaṇi. Stein 170.

muhūrtadīpaka Bhau Dāji 94.
     --by Mahādeva, son of Kāṃhajit. IO. 2528.
     --by Rāmasevaka. Rgb. 841.

muhūrtabhūṣaṇa Oudh XXII, 78.

muhūrtamañjarī in 4 gucha, by Yadunandana. IO. 1051. Oudh XXI, 88. Stein 170.

muhūrtamādhavīya by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69.

muhūrtamārtaṇḍa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1572. IO. 2460. 2528. 2684. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 36. Stein 170.
     C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, written by the same in 1572. IO. 2460. Oudh XXII, 78. Stein 170.

muhūrtamālā by Raghunātha. Bhau Dāji 94. Devīpr. 79, 14. Peters. 4, 36 (inc.).

muhūrtamuktāvalī Bhau Dāji 51.
     --by Bhāskara. Peters. 4, 36.
     --by Śrīkaṇṭha. Fl. 318--319 (the author called Śrīkānta). IO. 2008.

muhūrtaracanā Stein 170 (inc.).

muhūrtaratna by Īśvaradāsa. Rgb. 842.

muhūrtaratnākara and C., by Harinandana. Oudh XXI, 82.

muhūrtarāja Bhau Dāji 33.
     --by Viśvadāsa. Oudh XXI, 88.

muhūrtavivaraṇa daśadoṣagrantha. Stein 170.

muhūrtasaṃcaya by Kṣemarāma. Peters. 4, 36.

muhūrtālaṃkāra by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava. Stein 170. 343.

mūkapañcaśatī five poems in praise of Kāmākṣī, by Mūkakavi. BL. 85--89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70. L. 3267--69. 3291 (Āryāśataka). 3295 (Stutiśataka).

mūtrakṛchracikitsādi med. Stein 185 (inc.).

mūtraparīkṣā Stein 185.

mūrtidhyāna meditation on the form of Kṛṣṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 70.

mūrtipratiṣṭhā See Calācalamūrtipratiṣṭhā.

mūladeva
     Keralagranthodāharaṇa.

mūlamantrārthasāra vedānta, by Rāmānuja. Hz. 464.

[Vol. 2, Page 107b]

mūlaśānti on the removal of evils attendant on the birth of a child, when the moon is in the constellation of Mūla. Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 118.

mūlaśāntinirṇaya Stein 99.

mūlaśāntividhāna from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 203.

mūlyādhyāya by Kātyāyana, substitution of money according to the ability of the donor for the gift of animals and other property in case of want of these articles. Rgb. 234.
     C. by Gopālajī Rgb. 234. 302.

mūlyādhyāya or mūlyasaṃgraha same topic, by Bāpubhaṭṭa. L. 4120. He quotes Gopālabhāṣya.

mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya by Kavikaṅkaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Stein 71.

mṛgāreṣṭi śr. Cs. 289.

mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga Cs. 291. 428 (different).

mṛgāreṣṭihautra Cs. 290. CU. add. 1917. L. 4138.
     --Baudh. Cs. 297.

mṛgendratantra C. by Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa, son of Vidyākaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 233. 363.

mṛgendrottara tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

mṛcchakaṭikā nāṭaka, by Śūdrakarāja. ibid. Stein 78.
     C. by Pṛthvīdhara. BL. 90.
     C. by Lallādīkṣita. Stein 78.

mṛtasaṃjīvanī a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. Bhau Dāji 4. Cs. 519. Peters. 4, 33.

mṛttikāsnānavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi dh. Stein 99 (2 different tracts).
     --tantr. Stein 233.

mṛtyuṃjayatantra L. 4204.

mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

mṛtyuṃjayamānasapūjā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. L. 4149.

mṛtyuṃjayavidhāna tantr. Bhau Dāji 75. 84. Fl. 401.

mṛtyuṃjayastotra Stein 224.

mṛtyuṃjayāṣṭaka tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

mṛtyulāṅgalastotra ibid.

mekhalā the ceremony of investing the religous student with a girdle. Oudh XX, 158.

mekhalājinadaṇḍanāśaprāyaścitta Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

megha bhaṭṭa son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā.

meghaṃkara See Nārāyaṇabuddhyārūḍha.

meghadūta or meghasaṃdeśa by Kālidāsa. CU. add. 2110. Fl. 73. 74. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 121 (Pūrvamegha). IO. 994 (and C.). 1381 A. 1491. 1516 (and C.). 2019. 2737. 3060. Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 388--91. Stein 71.
     C. Hz. 39 (Pūrvamegha). 127 (Uttaramegha). IO. 2690. Peters. 4, 28. Rgb. 393. Stein 71.
     C. Kathambhūtī. Stein 71.
     C. Kalpalatā. Peters. 4, 28.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā. IO. 1381 A. 1570.
     C. Mālati by Kalyāṇamalla. IO. 529. 1381 A.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 415. 994. 1381 A.
     C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. IO. 1381 A. 1398. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 71.
     C. by Mahimasiṃhagaṇi. Rgb. 381.
     C. by Moṭajit Kavi. Rgb. 392 (inc.).
     C. by Ravikara. L. 3371.
     C. Muktāvali by Rāmanātha. IO. 1381 A.
     C. by Vācaspatigovinda. IO. 1381 A (uttara).
     C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Śrīvatsa Vyāsa. Peters. 4, 28. Extr. 34. Stein 71.
     C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. CU. add. 2110.

meghadūtasamasyā Stein 71.

meghamālā from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236. Weber 2240.

meghamālā jy. on the signs of coming clouds and subsequent rain, of meteors and lightning, and the omens to be derived from their appearance. L. 4222. Peters. 4, 36. Rgb. 843. 844 (by Garga).
     --attributed to Bhairava and Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 36.
     --Raudrī. IO. 1681.
     --by a Viṣṇubhakta. Fl. 337.
     --in the form of a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Fl. 337. Rgb. 845.

meghamālānirṇaya jy. Bhau Dāji 36.

meghamālāmañjarī jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

meghābhyudaya kāvya by Mānāṅka. Peters. 4, 28.

meṅganātha son of Rāmacandra:
     Nṛsiṃhārādhanaratnamālā.

medinīkośa a homonymic lexicon, by Medinīkara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 515. 516. Stein 54 (inc.).

medhākara father of Jayānanda (Janmapaddhati).

bhaṭṭa medhātithi son of Bhaṭṭa Vīrasvāmin:
     Smṛtiviveka.

merutantra tantra. IO. 1579. Stein 233.
     Merutantre Dīpadānavidhi. Fl. 376.

merutuṅga pupil of Mahendraprabha, of the Añcala Gacha, composed at Śrīpattana in 1386:
     Kaṅkalāyarasādhyāyavārttika.

metrāḍapurāṇa See Bhaṭṭaharacaritra.

[Vol. 2, Page 108b]

maitrāyaṇīyagṛhyapaddhati on the 16 saṃskārāḥ. Cs. 456.

maitrāyaṇīyopaniṣad Cs. 614. CU. add. 1103. 1158.
     Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
     C. Cs. 613.
     Dīpikā. Stein 35.

maitrāvaruṇapaśuhautra Cs. 352 (inc.).

maitrāvaruṇaprayoga Cs. 351 (different from IO. 281). Hz. 449.

maitrāvaruṇaśastra in the Prātaḥsavana. Peters. 4, 2 Extr.
     --in the Mādhyaṃdinasavana ibid.

maitrāvaruṇyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

mairāvaṇacaritra paur. ibid.

mokṣakāraṇatāvāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

mokṣadharma vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 549.

mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa by Vallabha. See Jābālopaniṣad.

mokṣavāda vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.
     --by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 16.

moṭajitkavi
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

mopadeva son of Suvarṇakāra Bhīmadeva:
     Līlāvatīvṛtti math.

mohanadāsa father of Bhagavāndāsa:
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣyaṭīkā.

mohamudgara attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 124.

mohaśūrottara Quoted by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja in Kuṇḍakalpalatā, Catal. IO. 1149.

mohinīmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

mauninmallāri See Mallāri (Māsikaśrāddhavidhi).

maunimāhātmyavrata from the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4150.

yakṣiṇītantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71.

yakṣmarogaśānti ibid.

yaṅlugantaprakaraṇa Peters. 4, 19.

yajurvallabhā Yv. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. It consists of three parts: āhnika, saṃskāra, āvasathya. L. 2061. The Āgrayaṇapaddhati is only a small section of it.

yajurvedasaṃhitāpratīkāvali Rgb. 49 (inc.).

yajurvediśrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Bhau Daji 68. Cs. 284 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). 285 (Pāśuka). 286 (Cāturmāsya). 300 (complete). 301 (Kūṣmāṇḍahoma). 371 (Audgātraprayoga).

yajñanārāyaṇa dīkṣita son of Govinda Dīkṣita:
     Sāhityaratnākara.

yajñapuraścaraṇa Sv. Cs. 270.

yajñavidhiratnagumphavallīkalpalatikā See Kratupaddhati.

[Vol. 2, Page 109a]

yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 478.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 478. 522.

yajñasāman Cs. 498.

yajñopavītadhāraṇamantravidhi dh. Stein 99.

yajñopavītadhāraṇavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yajñopavītapaddhati Vs. by Rāmadatta. Rgb. 235.

yajñopavītapratiṣṭhā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yatidharma ibid.

yatidharmasamuccaya by Yādavaprakāśa. ibid. Hz. 365.
     --by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. IO. 31. 1696. Stein 99.

yatipañcaka attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90. Stein 124.

yatimaraṇopayuktāṃśasaṃgraha dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yatimahimnaḥstotra ibid.

yatirājaviṃśati praise of Rāmānuja. Peters. 4, 24.
     --by Saumyajāmātṛ. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yatirājavijaya or vedāntavilāsa nāṭaka, by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

yatirājasaptati praise of Rāmānuja, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 124 (and C.). 328.

yatiliṅgasamarthana dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yativallabhā or saṃnyāsapaddhati on the duties of ascetics, by Viśvakarman. L. 4048.

yatisaṃskāra the performance by a son for his father who was a yati of a Pārvaṇaśrāddha on the eleventh day after his demise, and on the twelfth day the gift of Nārāyaṇabali. L. 3254.

yatisaṃskāravidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 99 (2 different tracts).

yatisaṃdhyāvārttika by Sureśvara. L. 3253.

yatisaṃdhyāvidhi by the same. L. 3251.

yatīndramatadīpikā by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Govinda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Rgb. 656. 657. Stein 124.

yatīśa son of Ṭekacandra, wrote at Benares under the patronage of Vijayapāla, son of Amṛtapāla:
     Kāmadhenu dh.
     Vārttikasāra dh. composed in 1785.

yatyanuṣṭhānapaddhati by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 66.

yatyārādhanaprayoga See Ārādhanaprayoga.

yadunandana son of Vāsudeva Cayani:
     Nāṭavāṭaprahasana.

yadunātha father of Vaidyavācaspati, father of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, father of Viśārada, father of Vaidyarāja (Sukhabodha 1568).

yadunātha
     Āgamakalpalatā.

[Vol. 2, Page 109b]

yadupati father of Pītāmbara (Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābhedavivaraṇa).

yadumaṇi son of Prayāga, father of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1535).

yaduvaṃśādipañcakāvyāni by Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

yantraghaṭanādhyāya and C. jy. Rgb. 846 (inc.).

yantracintāmaṇi jy. by Cakradhara, son of Vāmana. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 847.
     C. by the author. IO. 1989. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 847.
     C. Yantradīpikā by Rāma Daivajña, son of Madhusūdana. IO. 1528. Stein 170.

yantracintāmaṇi jy. by Ratnākara. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 78.

yantracintāmaṇi on mystic diagrams, by Cintāmaṇi. Bhau Dāji 142.
     --by Dāmodara. Hz. 198. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 126. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 233.

yantraprakāśa and C. jy. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa, grandson of Śivadāsa. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 54.

yantraratnāvalī and C. jy. by Padmanābha. Peters. 4, 37.

yantrarāja on the construction of an armillary sphere. Rgb. 848 (inc.).

yantrarāja jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Bhau Dāji 32. Fl. 269 (Yantrarājāgama). IO. 1528. Peters. 4, 47. Rgb. 849. Stein 170.
     C. by Malayendu Sūri. Bhau Dāji 32. 90. Fl. 269. IO. 1845. 2343 (bis). Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 849.

yantrarājaracanāprakāra jy. written by order of king Jayasiṃha. Stein 170.

yantrarājāgama jy. Oudh XX, 138. Rgb. 848 (and C.). See Yantrarāja by Mahendra.

yantrarājopapatti jy. by Jayasiṃha, king of Dhundumāra. Rgb. 850.

yantrasaṃskārapaddhati from the Kāmeśvaratantra. Stein 228.

yantrasaṃgraha tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yantrasāra jy. composed by Nandarāma Miśra in 1772. Rgb. 851. Stein 170.

yama Mentioned in Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra 11, 20. 18, 13. 19, 48.

yamakabhārataṭīkā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yamagītā from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.

yamatarpaṇa prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yamasūkta Ṛv. X, 14. Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 28.

yamasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. Stein 99.

yamunāpūjā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

[Vol. 2, Page 110a]

yamunāṣṭaka by Devācārya. Peters. 4, 28.
     --by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Rgb. 394.
     C. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2611. Rgb. 394.

yamunāṣṭapadī stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
     C. by Raghunātha. IO. 2611.

yallāji son of Yallu Bhaṭṭa:
     Paitṛmedhika.

yallājīya dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yavanajātaka by Jñānarāja. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

yavanajātaka jy. by Vṛddhayavanācārya. IO. 2520 (fr.). L. 2452 (Strījātaka).

yavanajātake bhāvaphalam Fl. 320.

yaśavaṃta surnamed candracūḍa son of Gaṅgādhara, composed in 17(75/76):
     Vṛttadyumaṇi.

yaśavantasiṃha
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.

yaśaścandikā med. by Puruṣottama Śarman. Stein 185. 350 (inc.).

yaśodhara miśra son of Kaṃsāri Miśra:
     Mantrārādhanadīpikā.

yaśodhara son of Padmanābha:
     Rasaprakāśasudhākara med.

yaśomiśra See hariyaśomiśra

yāgakālanirṇaya śr. by Cauṇḍapāyana. Hz. 428. 436. 606. 652.

yājñavalkya
     Dharmaśāstra. Fl. 115. 116 (Ācāra). 117 (Vyavahāra). Peters. 4, 9. 10 (Ācāra with Mitākṣarā).
     C. by Aparārka. Hz. 77. Stein 99.
     C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. Stein 100 (Vyavahāra).
     C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. Stein 99.

yājñavalkyagītā yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72. IO. 790. Stein 132.

yājñavalkyaśikṣā Bhau Dāji 121. CU. add. 2079 (fr.). GB. 28.
     Bṛhacchikṣā. GB. 29.

yājñavalkyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yājñikadeva son of Mahādeva:
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.
     Dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya.
     Śrāddhakrama.

yājñikyupaniṣad or nārāyaṇīyopaniṣad Stein 33.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. BL. 3. Stein 5 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 110b]

yātrāgrahabhāvaphala jy. Stein 170 (inc.).

yādava cakravartin son of Vidyāsāgara, grandson of Subuddhi Miśra, father of Mahādeva Vidyāvāgīśa (Ānandalaharīṭīkā).

yādava vājapeyin
     Brahmasūtravṛtti Brahmabodhinī.

yādavagirimāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yādavaprakāśa
     Piṅgalachandobhāṣya.

yādavarāghavīya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. ibid.

yādavākūta son of Keśavākūta:
     Bhāvārthadīpikā on Lolimbarāja's Harivilāsa.

yādavābhyudaya kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yāmunācāryastotra in 63 ślokas, by Yāmunācārya. Burnell 88a. Oudh X, 22 (and C.). Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.
     C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭanātha. L. 2805. Stein 224.

yāvanarājanītiśataka Peters. 4, 28.

yāskopaniṣad a metrical dialogue between Vyāsa and Śuka. Cs. 187.

yuktikalpadruma by Balabhadra. Mentioned by his son Padmanābha in Vardhamānendu, IO. 3058.

yuktiratnākara gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 45. 261.

yugalakiśorasahasranāmastotra from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Stein 202.

yuddhakauśala jy. by Rudra. Rgb. 852.

yuddhajayārṇava in 10 paṭala. CU. add. 1692. IO. 2464. Stein 170.

yuddhajayotsava jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh XX, 122. 128. Rgb. 853.

yudhiṣṭhiravijaya kāvya, by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yuvarāja of Koṭiliṅgapura in Kerala:
     Tripuradahanacarita.
     Devadeveśvarāṣṭaka.
     Muraripustotra.
     Rasasadana bhāṇa.
     Rāmacarita.
     Śrīpādasaptaka.
     Sādāśivī.
     Sudhānandalaharī.
     Hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ.
     See Kāvyamālā 37, 1.

yoga or yogarāja pupil of Kṣemarāja:
     Paramārthasāraṭīkā.

[Vol. 2, Page 111a]

yogakuṇḍalyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yogacandrikā med. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta. IO. 1195. 1540. Stein 185. 186.

yogacintāmaṇi yoga, by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. Bhau Dāji 66. 114. CU. add. 1716 (fr.).
     C. by Durgādāsa Vācaspati. Stein 132.

yogacintāmaṇi med. by Harṣakīrti Sūri. Stein 186.

yogacūḍāmaṇyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yogatattvadīpikā yoga, by Aṣṭāvakra. ibid.

yogatattvopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Stein 35. 36. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36.

yogataraṅgiṇī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, son of Vallabha. Oudh XXI, 174. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 930. Stein 186. Used by Śyāmajī for his Sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 946.

yogatārāvalī jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 72.

yogatārāvalī yoga. ibid.

yogadīpikā med. Rgb. 931.

yoganidhāna med. Rgb. 932.

yoganibandha med. by Haripāladeva. Rgb. 933.

yogaprakriyā yoga. An adaptation of the Yogasūtra for beginners. BL. 163.

yogaphala jy. Stein 171 (inc.).

yogabīja yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogamuktāvalī med. See Sadyogamuktāvalī.

yogayājñavalkya or yogiyājñavalkya British Museum 3568. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 818.

yogayātrā jy. by Varāhamihira. Bhau Dāji 110. IO. 2110. Rgb. 854--56.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Bhau Dāji 110. Rgb. 856. Stein 171.

yogaratnapradīpikā yoga, by Bhogeśvara Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogaratnamālā attributed to Nāgārjuna. Bhau Dāji 119. Oudh XXI, 126. Peters. 4, 49 (inc.).
     C. by Guṇākara. Peters. 4, 49 (inc.).

yogaratnasamuccaya med. by Candraṭa. Peters. 4, 40 (cūrṇādhikāra).

yogaratnākara med. IO. 1961. It quotes the Nirṇayasindhu, and is therefore a comparatively modern compilation.

yogaratnāvalī med. Quoted by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 956.

yogaratnāvalī med. by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita. IO. 729. Stein 186. 234 (tantr. inc.).

yogarāja See Yoga.

[Vol. 2, Page 111b]

yogavāsiṣṭha or jñānavāsiṣṭha or vāsiṣṭharāmāyaṇa divided into 6 prakaraṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 29. 73 (and C.). 84. Hz. 339 (Bhūmikādīpikā ?). 612. (Vairāgya and Mumukṣu). IO. 302--309. 2156 (2). 2174 (4). 2205 (5). 2352 (1). 2442 (3). 2766 (6b). 2941 (2. 5. 6). 3168 (6a). 2442 (Khilā Mokṣopāyāḥ). Oudh XXI, 148 (fr.). Stein 124 (Nirvāṇa inc).*) The second part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa is loosely connected with the first part, and has been added by a later writer.
     Yogavāsiṣṭhe Vasiṣṭhabhuśuṇḍasaṃvāda (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa ch. 14 fg.). Rgb. 125.
     C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī. IO. 302--309. 2941 (2. 5. 6). Stein 124.

yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa or mokṣopāyasāra or laghuvāsiṣṭha containing the tales narrated in the Yogavāsiṣṭha, told in the same verses, but with considerable omissions. No extracts from the second part of the Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa. By Gauḍa Abhinanda. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Vairāgya, Upaśama, Nirvāṇa). 252 (Utpatti fr.). Khn. 56. IO. 1342. 2120. Oxf. 353b. P. 10. 22. Rgb. 122 (4. 5. 6). Stein 125 (and C.).
     C. Vāsiṣṭhacandrikā, a C. on Prakaraṇa 1--3, by Ātmasukha. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Vairāgya). 252 (Utpatti). Khn. 56. L. 2865. Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557 (Vairāgya) Rgb. 126. Stein 124.
     C. Saṃsārataraṇi, a C. on Prakaraṇa 4--6 (of the last only first part), by Mummaḍideva. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72. Fl. 251 (Upaśama, Nirvāṇa). L. 2865. Poona 557 (Sthiti). Rgb. 122 (Upaśama, Sthiti, Nirvāṇa). 177 (Nirvāṇa). Stein 125 (Sthiti, Nirvāṇa).

yogavāsiṣṭhasāra Fl. 253--55. IO. 433. 1364. 1521. 2532. 2609. 2636. Peters. 4, 21.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Fl. 253--55. IO. 433. 1364. 1521. 2609. 2636. Peters. 4, 21. Stein 125.

yogavāsiṣṭhasāra by Rāmānandatīrtha. Oudh XXII, 114.

yogavāsiṣṭhasāroddhāraṭīkā by Paramānanda Miśra. Peters 4, 21.

yogaśataka jy. Stein 171 (or Yogādhyāya).
     --by Balabhadra. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 80.

yogaśataka or yogaśata med. Bhau Dāji 110. Fl. 347 (by a son of Vaidyanātha). IO. 2357. Peters. 4, 40.
     C. by Pūrṇasena. L. 4017.

yogaśataka med. by Vidagdhavaidya. Stein 186.

yogaśatakaṭīkā med. Left indefinite by R. G. Bhandarkar. in Rgb. 934 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 112a]

yogaśikṣopaniṣada Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Rgb. 3. Stein 36.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36.

yogasaṃgraha med. by Jagannātha, son of Lakṣmaṇa. IO. 798.

yogasāra yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogasāra or yogarāja jy. IO. 1528.

yogasāra med. delivered in a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Stein 186 (gandhakādividhikalpa).
     --by Gaṅgādhara. Rgb. 935.

yogasārasaṃgraha yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogasārasamuccaya from the Akulāgamamahātantra. IO. 1248. 1259.

yogasārasamuccaya yoga, by Harisevaka Miśra. Oudh XXI, 126. 166.
     C. by Govinda. Oudh XXI, 126.

yogasindhu jy. by Bhavānīrāma. Rgb. 857.

yogasudhānidhi med. by Bandīmiśra, son of Jagadīśa. Stein 186 (inc.).

yogasūtra attributed to Patañjali. BL. 164. 165. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 73. Hz. 620 (two adhyāyāḥ). IO. 1448. 3061. Rgb. 564 (fr.). Stein 132.
     C. Stein 132 (inc.).
     C. Yogasūtrārthacandrikā by Ananta. IO. 3061.
     C. Yogavṛttisaṃgraha by Udayaṃkara, son of Śivaśaṅkara. Stein 132. This C. is quite recent.
     C. Yogasūtragūḍhārthadyotikā by Nārāyaṇabhikṣu. Stein 132 (inc.).
     C. by Bhavadeva. Rgb. 564 (fr.).
     C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. BL. 165. CU. add. 897. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 73. IO. 1243. 1865. 2427. Oudh XX, 100. Stein 132. 133.
     C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 529.
     C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vyāsa. Bh. 29. Hz. 94. IO. 1418. 2122. Stein 132. W. p. 186.
     CC. Pātañjalasūtravṛttibhāṣyavyākhyā by Nāgeśa. IO. 1455.
     CC. Tilaka Pātañjalasūtrabhāṣyavyākhyā by Vācaspatimiśra. IO. 1243. 1448. 2347. Rgb. 563. Stein 132.

yogādhyāya tantr. by Saṃsāracandra. Stein 234 (inc.).

yogānandaprahasana See Somavallīyogānanda prahasana.

yogārṇava jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Appayya. CU. add. 2494. Oudh XXI, 88. XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.

[Vol. 2, Page 112b]

yogārṇava tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogāvalī jy. Rgb. 858.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Daivajña. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogāvalītantre kuladīpinī Stein 228 (inc.).

yoginītantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 955. 2405 (The second part in 19 paṭala is called Kāmarūpādhikāra or Kāmarūpanirṇaya).
     C. by Amṛtānandanātha. ibid.

yoginīdaśā from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 367.

yoginīdaśāphala jy. Stein 171 (inc.).
     --by Rājarṣi. Fl. 322. 323.
     --by Harijit, son of Janārdana. Fl. 285 (fr.). Stein 171.

yoginīpūjāvidhi dh. Stein 100.

yoginīhṛdaya tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (by Amṛtānanda). Oudh XXI, 168 (by Amṛtānanda).
     C. Dīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. Hz. 350. Oudh XXI, 168. Stein 234.
     C. by Nityānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.
     C. by Pūrṇānandanātha. ibid.

yogendra
     Āgamasārasaṃgraha.

yogeśīsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Rgb. 1016.

yogopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

yogyatā ny. Oudh XXI, 130.

yogyatājñānasya śabdaṃ prati kāraṇatāvicāraḥ ny. Stein 151.

yoddhṛrāja
     Grahaśāntipaddhati.

yonitantra Stein 234.

yohiśikṣā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (and C.). Hz. 600 (and C.).

rakṣāmaṇi śr. See Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.

rakṣāmantra Oudh XXI, 110.

rakṣita abridged from Maitreyarakṣita, Sarvarakṣita.

rakṣoghnamantra 'containing Vedic hymns to be chanted at weddings, to protect the bridegroom and the bride from evil influences.' By Gobhila. Oudh XX, 148. 158. XXI, 110. 114.

rakṣoghnasūkta vaid. Peters. 4, 3.

raghudeva
     Kāvyaprakāśakārikārthaprakāśikā.

raghudeva nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya composed in 1712:
     Dinasaṃgraha jy.

raghudeva nyāyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya pupil of Harirāma:
     Nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāvyākhā.
     Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintā- maṇivyākhyā.
     Anumitiparāmarśakāryakāraṇabhāvavicāra. Stein 134.
     Anumitiparāmarśavicāra. IO. 47. 1369. 1517. 2532. Peters. 4, 14.
     Ākāṅkṣāvāda. Stein 135.
     Ākhyātavādaṭippaṇī, on Raghunātha's Ākhyātavāda. Stein 135.
     Īśvaravāda. Peters. 4, 15. Stein 136.
     Nañvādaṭippaṇī. Stein 147.
     Navīnanirmāṇa. Stein 148. 335 (inc.).
     Niścayavāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
     Lakṣaṇāvāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. Stein 152.
     Viṣayatāvāda. Stein 152.
     Sāmagrīvāda. IO. 47. 3077. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 155.

raghunandana
     Jātakavallabha.

raghunandana
     Prasannarāghavaṭīkā Tātparyataraṅgiṇī.

raghunātha sūri father of Tryambaka Paṇḍita (Āśaucanirṇaya).

raghunātha gosvāmin father of Vrajanātha (Lalitatribhaṅgaṭīkā).

raghunātha
     Gaṇeśapaddhati.

raghunātha
     Jyotirmañjarī.

raghunātha
     Nāmaratnākhyastotra.
     Yamunāṣṭapadīvivaraṇa.
     Stavana.

raghunātha
     Bhaktihaṃsavivṛti.

raghunātha vidyālaṃkāra bhaṭṭācārya
     Mīmāṃsāratna.

raghunātha called also rāghava of Campāvatī, composed in 1698:
     Vaidyavilāsa.

raghunātha
     Śrīpaddhati tantr.

raghunātha tārkikacūḍāmaṇi bhaṭṭācārya the author of the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti:
     Ākhyātavāda. Stein 135.
     Nañarthavāda. Peters. 4, 16. Stein 147.
     Vyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇa. Stein 137 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 113b]

raghunātha paṇḍita son of Bhikambhaṭṭa Sūri, grandson of Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita, composed in 1698:
     Vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī.

raghunātha samrāṭsthapati son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa:
     Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.

yājñika raghunātha son of Ayācita Rudrabhaṭṭa:
     Prayogapaddhati.
     Gotamastomapaddhati.
     Pavitreṣṭinirṇaya.
     Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga.
     Pauṇḍarīkahautraprayoga.
     Māsikaśrāddhaprayoga.
     Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.
     Vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga.

raghunātha son of Viśvāmitra:
     Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati.

raghunātha son of Sarasa:
     Prākṛtānanda.

raghunāthaguṇodaya kāvya, by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Durgādatta. Stein 71.

raghunāthavijayacampū composed in 1866 by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma of Navadurga, son of Tātārya. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

raghunāthendra sarasvatī
     Kāśītattva.

raghurāmatīrtha guru of Sureśvara (Mahādevaparicaryāprayoga, Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā, Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā).

raghuvaṃśa by Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 146. CU. add. 1541. 2415. Fl. 65 (1--11). 66 (fr.). 437 (1). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 551. 1397. 1887. 2069. 2377. 2469 (1--9). 3036. Peters. 4, 28 (8--10. 13--15). Stein 71.
     C. Stein 71 (2).
     C. Pañjikā by Udayākara. Peters. 4, 28 (1--15). Extr. 34. Rgb. 395 (1. 2).
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 395 (1).
     C. Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī by Cāritravardhana. Fl. 65 (1--11). Stein 72 (4. 14--19).
     C. by Tridivākara. Rgb. 396 (inc.).
     C. by Dinakara. Bhau Dāji 106.
     C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. IO. 551.
     C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Bhau Dāji 146. CU. add. 2415. Fl. 437--39. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. IO. 551. 868 (12, 33--49). 1397. 1887. 2069 (1--11). 2085. 3036 (9, 1--78. 16. 18). Oudh XX, 50. Stein 72.
     C. by Loṣṭaka, son of Māṇikyavardhana. Stein 71. 289.
     C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 4, 28 (inc.).
     C. by Śrīnātha. CU. add. 1396 (1--9, 3).
     C. Arthālāpanikā by Samayasundara. Stein 71. 288 (2).
     Sugamānvayā by Sumativijaya. Fl. 67 (up to 17, 16). Peters. 4, 28 (8--10. 13--15). Stein 72 (3).
     C. by Haridāsa Miśra, son of Viṣṇudāsa. Peters. 4, 29. Extr. 34 (1).
     C. Darpaṇa by Hemādri. Peters. 4, 28 (fr.).
     Raghuvaṃśabījaka. Peters. 4, 29.
     Raghuvaṃśasthūlārthatātparyārtha, an extract. IO. 898.

raṅga bhaṭṭa father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Kātyāyanītantraṭīkā).

raṅganātha son of Nṛsiṃha, the author of the Mitabhāṣiṇī Līlāvatīṭīkā, was the brother of the astronomer Kamalākara, Catal. IO. p. 1007.

raṅganātha another name of Parāśara Bhaṭṭa (Bhagavadguṇadarpaṇa).

raṅganātha āraḍa son of Mahādeva:
     Daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikasāra.

raṅganātha and raṅgarāja in works. See also Śrīraṅga.

raṅganāthaprahasana by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

raṅganāthastotra ibid.

raṅgarāmānuja
     Upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa. ibid. 62.

raṅgācārya
     Kauṣītakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Gadyatrayabhāṣya.

rajatasuvarṇakaraṇakriyā med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rajasvalāśānti ibid.

rajasvalāstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras ibid.

rajodarśanaśānti Stein 100.

raṇavīrasiṃha king of Kāśmīr, came to the throne in 1857. The works of some of his Paṇḍits are occasionally mentioned.

raṇahastin composed under king Madana, son of Hammīra, grandson of Siṃhaṇadeva:
     Rājavijaya jy.

ratimañjarī erotic, by Kāmadeva (?). Bhau Dāji 88.
     --by Jayadeva. CU. add. 2141.

ratimukula kāvya, from the Advaitamañjarī, by Acyuta. BL. 91.

ratinītimukula by the same. BL. 92.

[Vol. 2, Page 114b]

ratirahasya kāmaśāstra, written for Vainyadatta by Kokkoka. Bhau Dāji 24. 131. BL. 250 (10th chapter: Yogādhyāya). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Peters. 4, 29.
     C. by Kāñcīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
     C. by Rāmacandra Sūri. ibid.

ratnakaṇṭha son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha, son of Avatāra, son of Dāmodara, son of Ānanda:
     Citrabhānuśataka.
     C. on the Devīstotra by Yaśaskara.
     Ratnaśataka.

ratnakaraṇḍikā dh. Peters. 4, 10 (inc.).

ratnakośa vaiś. Quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Anumānatattvacintāmaṇi.

ratnakośa jy. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 732.

ratnakośakārikāvicāra vaiś. IO. 2608. L. 3370.

ratnakośavādarahasya vaiś. Stein 152.

ratnakheṭa dīkṣita son of Lakṣmīdhara:
     Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya campū (not Bhaimīpariṇaya nāṭaka).

ratnacandra
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.

ratnajātake Bhāvādhyāyaḥ. Peters. 4, 36.

ratnatrayaparīkṣā and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Rgb. 630 (only C.).
     --and C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Peters. 4, 21.

ratnadīpaka or ratnapradīpa jy. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 82 Rgb. 859. Stein 171 (inc.).

ratnadīpikā by Caṇḍeśvara. Rgb. 1022.

ratnadeva father of Rāmarāja (Rasaratnapradīpa med.).

ratnanātha
     Gāyatrīpūjanavidhi.

ratnaparīkṣā on precious stones. IO. 1568. Rgb. 1023 (inc.).
     --tantr. Fl. 415. IO. 1153. 1568.
     --from the Indrajālatantra. Bhau Dāji 106.

ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya attributed to Agastya. Bhau Dāji 71. Fl. 415. IO. 1153. 1568.

ratnapradīpa and C. bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 158.

ratnapradīpa jy. by Jñānānanda. Oudh XXII, 78.

ratnaprabhā a C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsaṃgraha. Quoted by Śivadāsasena in his Tattvacandrikā, L. 1630.

ratnaliṅgasthāpana Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

ratnaśataka by Ratnakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkarakaṇṭha. Mentioned in the colophon to his Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā.

ratnaśāstra attributed to Agastya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. See Ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya.

[Vol. 2, Page 115a]

ratnasāgara med. Peters. 4, 40 (inc.).

ratnasāgara Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

ratnākara dh. by Rāmaprasāda. Stein 100 (Prāyaścittaratna).

ratnākara father of Nārāyaṇa (Upaniṣaddīpikāḥ).

ratnākara
     Jātakaratnākara.
     Yantracintāmaṇi.

ratnākara (?):
     Viśvaprakāśa lex.

ratnākara a mathematician. Quoted in Khaṇḍakhādyodāharaṇa, Catal. IO. p. 1052.

ratnāvalī nāṭaka, by Harṣadeva. BL. 93. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Hz. 267. Peters. 4, 29 (inc.). Rgb. 398. 454. 455. Stein 78.
     C. Ratnāvalīdyuti by Govinda. Stein 78. 298.
     Prākṛtachāyā. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 456.

ratnāvalī jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 848. 849. 857. 858, etc., by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

ratnāvalī med. See Cikitsā°, Yoga°, Rasa°.
     --by Rājīvalocana. Quoted by him in Siddhayogārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 941. Mentioned ibid. p. 944.

ratnāvalīstotra Peters. 4, 42.

ratneśvara cakravartin
     Rājādivṛtti, belonging to the Kātantra grammar. Printed in Eggeling's Edition p. 139.

ratnoddyota jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Oudh XX, 112. Peters. 2, 194 (Ratnadyota).

rathadāna dh. Oudh XX, 166.

rathasaptamīvratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rapratyāhāramaṇḍana gr. by Rāmacandra, son of Murāri. Oudh XX, 84.

ramalagrantha yavanokta jy. by Rāma. Fl. 324.

ramalacintāmaṇi Bhau Dāji 16.
     --by Cintāmaṇi. Devīpr. 79, 16.

ramalajñāna IO. 2256.

ramalanavaratna by Paramasukha. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.

ramalapraśnasaṃgraha by Cintāmaṇi, pupil of Cūḍāmaṇi. IO. 92.

ramalarahasya by Bhayabhañjana. Devīpr. 79, 16.

ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraha by Bhayabhañjana. Stein 171 (inc.).

ramalaśāstra by Rāma, son of Rāmarudra. IO. 2345.

ramalasāra by Śrīpati. Devīpr. 79. 16. Oudh XXI, 86. Peters. 4, 37.

ramalasikatā by Somanātha, son--of Hari. Stein 171.

[Vol. 2, Page 115b]

ramalāmṛta by Jayarāma. Peters. 4, 37.

ramalendu by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 76.

ramalenduprakāśa by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin, who had the surname Vālmīki. Devīpr. 79, 16. IO. 1519. 2255. Stein 171.

ramānātha
     Rudracintāmaṇi.

ravikara
     Megkadūtaṭīkā.

raviroṭāvrata L. 4248.

rasakalikā med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

rasakalpadruma an anthology, compiled by Caturbhuja Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Stein 72. 289.

rasakaumudī alaṃk. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasagaṅgādhara alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bhau Dāji 55. BL. 148. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Oudh XX, 98. Rgb. 530 (inc.). 531 (inc.). Stein 63.
     C. Gurumarmaprakāśa by Nāgeśa. L. 4063. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 63 (inc.).

rasacandrikā alaṃk. by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Stein 63.

rasacintāmaṇi med. Stein 186 (Siddhayogāḥ inc.).
     --by Anantadeva Sūri. Peters. 4, 40.

rasataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. BL. 149. CU. add. 2429. 2435. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. L. 3377. Oudh XX, 98. Stein 63.
     C. Naukā by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. Bhau Dāji 112. BL. 149. Oudh XX, 100. Stein 63.
     C. by Dinakara. Rgb. 532.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Oudh XXI, 76. XXII, 72.

rasadīpikā med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

rasanighaṇṭu med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasapaddhati med. by Bindu. BL. 234.
     C. by Mahādeva Paṇḍita. BL. 234. Stein 186.

rasapārijāta med. by Lakṣmīdhara Sarasvatī. BL. 235.

rasaprakāśasudhākara med. by Yaśodhara, son of Padmanābha. Stein 186.

rasapradīpa alaṃk. by Prabhākara. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 63.

rasapradīpa med. by Rāmacandra. Stein 186.

rasapradīpikā med. in 4 adhyāyās. IO. 2623.
     C. on the first adhyāya by Maṅgalagiri Sūri. IO. 2623.

[Vol. 2, Page 116a]

rasaprayoga med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

rasabheṣajakalpadīpikā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasamañjarī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. BL. 150. CU. add. 2429. Fl. 209--11. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Hz. 212. 267. 639. Oudh XX, 96. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 540. Stein 63.
     C. BL. 151. Peters. 4, 29.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Tryambaka. BL. 158. Hz. 212. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 63.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ānandaśarman, son of Tryambaka. Oudh XXI, 76. XXII, 72.
     C. Rasamañjarīvikāsa by Gopāla, called also Vopadeva, son of Nṛsiṃha. Stein 63. 271.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa, son of Harivaṃśa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XX, 96. Stein 63.
     C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 540.
     C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 96.
     C. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 63 (Samañjasā). This title Samanjasā rests on the words 'Viśveśvareṇa kriyate samāsāt samañjasārthā Rasamañjarīyam'.

rasamañjarī med. by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. IO. 96 (adhy. 9--12). Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 936 (fr.). Stein 186. 187. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943; by Trimalla ibid. p. 956.
     C. Tilaka by Harinābha. Stein 187 (inc.).

rasamānasa med. by Dayārāma, son of Devakīnandana. Stein 187. 350.

rasamīmāṃsā and C. alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍe. L. 4021. 4022. Rgb. 541.

rasamuktāvalī med. IO. 1875.

rasaratnadīpikā alaṃk. Called Rasaratnapradīpa by Allarāja in Rgb. 533 (inc.), but in BA. 16 the author is called Mallarāja.

rasaratnapradīpa med. by Rāmarāja, son of Ratnadeva. Peters. 4. 40 (inc.). Stein 187.

rasaratnasamuccaya med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.
     --by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Siṃhagupta. BL. 236. Stein 187. The author, whoever he be, mentions in the beginning first a set of authors on medical chemistry, and then other names of writers whose works he professes to have made use of. Both are for the most part apocryphal.

rasaratnahāra alaṃk. by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. BL. 302. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 118 with the author's C..
     C. Lakṣmīvihāra by the same. Stein 64.

rasaratnākara med. by Nāgārjuna. Stein 187.

rasaratnākara med. in five khaṇḍa (Rasakhaṇḍa, Rasendrakhaṇḍa, Vādakhaṇḍa, Rasāyanakhaṇḍa, Siddhakhaṇḍa). by Nityanātha Siddha. Bhau Dāji 59. BL. 237--39. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74. Peters. 4, 40. Rgb. 937. Stein 187. 188. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. 943.

rasarāja med. Rgb. 938.

rasarājalakṣmī med. Stein 188.

rasarājaśaṅkara med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mudgala. Bhau Dāji 6.

rasavilāsa bhāṇa, by Cokkanātha, son of Tippa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 1.

rasavilāsa alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla, son of Śukadeva. Stein 64.

rasasaṃketakalikā med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Peters. 4, 40.

rasasaṃgraha med. Peters. 4, 40.

rasasadana bhāṇa, by Yuvarāja. Printed in Kāvyamālā 37.

rasasarvasva kāvya, by Viṭṭhala. Bhr. 163.

rasasāra med. by Govindācārya. BL. 240. Peters. 4, 40. Stein 188.

rasasārasamuccaya med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasasiddhiprakāśa med. by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 40.

rasasudhākara Quoted in Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu, Catal. IO. p. 814.

rasahṛdaya med. by Govinda. IO. 1875.
     C. by Caturbhuja. IO. 1875.

rasārṇava alaṃk. by Siṃha Mahīpati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasārṇava med. in 17 paṭala. BL. 242. Stein 188. This is taken from some Tantra.

rasārṇavasudhākara alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasālaṃkāra med. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 243.

rasikajīvana alaṃk. in 10 prabandha, by Gadādhara Bhaṭṭa, son of Gaurīpati. BL. 94.

rasikarañjana kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 74.

rasikarañjinī Kuvalayānandaṭīkā by Gaṅgādhara Adhvarin, son of Devasiṃha. Not by Appayya Dīkṣita, see Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 6.

rasendrakalpadruma med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

[Vol. 2, Page 117a]

rasendracintāmaṇi med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. BL. 244. Stein 188. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

rasendracūḍāmaṇi med. by a famous physician, rejoicing in the name Nakiṃcadeva. Rgb. 939.

rahasya Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rahasyakallolinī Quoted in Puṣpamāhātmya, Catal. IO. p. 910.

rahasyacandrikā by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

rahasyatraya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
     C. by Āgra Gosvāmin. Oudh XXI, 158.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 32. 75.
     C. by Sūryabali Rāma. Oudh XXI, 158.

rahasyatrayaculuka Devīpr. 79, 38 (by Varadācārya). Stein 125 (by Varadanātha).

rahasyatrayamīmāṃsā C. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rahasyatrayavivaraṇaṭīkā Tātparyadīpikā by Vīrarāghavadāsa. Rgb. 658 (inc.).

rahasyatrayasāra ibid.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

rahasyatrayasāragāthārthavarṇana by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rahasyatrayasārasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rahasyaprakāśa tantr. by Bhāsurānandanātha. ibid.

rahasyamañjarī ibid.

rahasyamālā Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

rahasyarakṣā a C. on Yāmunācārya's Catuḥślokī by Veṅkateśa. Oppert 2320.
     --C. on a Stotra by Yāmunācārya. See Yāmunācāryastotra.

rahasyaratnāvalīhṛdaya vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rahasyārṇava tantr. by Vanamālin. IO. 581. 1192. NW. 250.

rahasyopaniṣad Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75. Peters. 4, 10.

rākṣasakāvya or kāvyarākṣasa Rgb. 399.
     --attributed to Kālidāsa. BL. 282 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
     --attributed to Ravideva. Stein 72 (with his own and an anonymous C.).
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa Pāyaguṇḍa. Stein 72.

rāgamālā mus. by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. Rgb. 1026.

rāgamālā jy. Oudh XX, 130.

rāghava father of Caṇḍīdāsa (Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā).

[Vol. 2, Page 117b]

rāghava bhaṭṭa
     Ākhyātavādaṭīkā.

rāghava or raghunātha q. v.:
     Vaidyavilāsa.

rāghava bhaṭṭa son of Pṛthvīdhara Bhaṭṭa:
     Abhijñānaśakuntalaṭīkā Arthadyotanikā.

rāghavadeva son of Rāmānanda:
     Kalpataru tantr.

rāghavanaiṣadhīya kāvya and C. by Haradatta Sūri, son of Jayaśaṅkara. Stein 72. 289.

rāghavapāṇḍavayādavīya kāvya, by Cidambara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.
     C. by his son Anantanārāyaṇa. Printed at Madras 1874 (sarga 1).

rāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya, by Kavirāja. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 72. Printed with the C. of Śaśidhara in Kāvyamālā 1895.
     C. Śleṣavirodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 3313.
     C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Datta Sūri. Stein 72. Printed with the text in Grantharatnamālā.
     C. Prakāśa by Śaśidhara. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 72.

rāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rāghavarāya father of Rudra Śarman (Purāṇasāra).

rāghavānanda wrote in 1600:
     Dinacandrikā.

rāghavānanda of Jālaṃdhara:
     Paddhatiratnamālā jy.

rāghavānandanātha
     Śivapūjāpaddhati.

rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka, by Bhagavantarāya. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, 2.

rāghavendra pupil of Sudhīndra:
     Bhāvadīpa, a C. on Jayatīrtha's Tattvoddyotavivaraṇa. Rgb. 671.

rājakuṇḍa
     Māghakāvyadurghaṭa.

rājakośanighaṇṭu or rājavyavahārakośa lex., done by order of Śivarāja, by Raghunātha Paṇḍita, son of Nārāyaṇa. BL. 131. Stein 54.

rājacūḍāmaṇi son of Ratnakheṭa Śrīnivāsa Dīkṣita:
     Alaṃkāraśiromaṇi.
     Ānandarāghava.
     Kaṃsavadha.
     Kamalinīkalahaṃsa.
     Campūrāmāyaṇa Yuddhakāṇḍa.
     Citramañjarī.
     Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi.
     Nyāyamuktāvalī.
     Prāyaścittapradīpikā.
     Bhāratacampū.
     Mañjubhāṣiṇī.
     Maṇidarpaṇa.
     Rukminyudvāha.
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.
     Śaṅkarābhyudaya.
     These works are mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 85.

rājataraṅgiṇī by Kalhaṇa. Stein 72. 73.
     Continuation by Śrīvara, called Jainataraṅgiṇī. Stein 73.
     Continuation by Prājyabhaṭṭa, called Rājāvalipatākā. Stein 73 (inc.).

rājadharmakaustubha by Anantadeva q. v.
     Abhiṣekadīdhiti. Stein 100.

rājanighaṇṭu or nighaṇṭurāja or abhidhānacūḍāmaṇi by Narahari. BL. 221. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 43.

rājapradīpa by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 88.

rājamārtaṇḍa jy. attributed to Bhojarāja. B. 4, 188. Cambridge 62. Oudh XXI, 82. XXII, 78.
     C. Oudh XXII, 78.
     C. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XXI, 82.

rājayoga yoga, by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 570.

rājayoga jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rājayogasiddhāntarahasya yoga. ibid.

rājayogāmṛta yoga. ibid.

rājayogāmṛtasāra yoga. Hz. 620.

rājayogotsava by Īśvara. P. 17.

rājarājeśvarīkavaca tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rājarājeśvarīmantra ibid.

rājarājeśvarīmānasapūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 224.

rājarājeśvarīyoganirṇaya tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 75.

rājavarṇana written in praise of Prāṇanārāyaṇa, king of Assam, by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. L. 4220. This poem is different from the Prāṇābharaṇa by the same author.

rājavallabha archit., in 14 adhyāya, by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Bhau Dāji 46. IO. 826. 1291. 2204. Oudh XX, 192. Peters. 4, 32 (and anuvāda). Rgb. 1024. Stein 179.

rājavijaya jy. 'on omens for going to battle', by Raṇahastin. Devīpr. 79, 62. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 57. Stein 171.

rājasūyapaddhati śr. Cs. 298.

[Vol. 2, Page 118b]

rājasena quoted in Prākṛtapiṅgala 106. 107.

rājādivṛtti gr. by Ratneśvara q. v.

rājābhiṣekavidhāna alleged to be taken from the Vratakhaṇḍa of Hemādri. Peters. 4, 10.

rājābhiṣekavidhi Peters. 4, 10.

rājārāma bhaṭṭa son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja Bhaṭṭa:
     Saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra.

rājīvalocana dhanvantari son of Vaidyakaṇṭhābharaṇa and Śrīmatī:
     Ratnāvalī med.
     Siddhayogārṇava med.

rājendrakarṇapūra kāvya, by Śambhu Kavi. Stein 73.

rājñīdevīpañcāṅga or rājñīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 236.

rājñīpañcāṅga tantr. Peters. 4, 42.

rājñīstava tantr. Oudh XXI, 164.

rājyābhiṣeka from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 868. 869.

rājyābhiṣekapaddhati from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Stein 100.

rājyābhiṣekaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Stein 101.

rāṇaka or nyāyasudhā a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila, by Someśvara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. IO. 277 (2, 2). 1030 (1, 3). 2195 (1, 3). Rgb. (inc.). 573. Stein 112.
     C. IO. 1223 (? fr.).

rāṇāyanīputra Mentioned in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 9, 16.

rāta quoted by Piṅgala. Ind. Studien 8, 406.

rātrisūkta vaid. Oudh XX, 6. 14. Peters. 4, 3. 10. Stein 6.

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Nighaṇṭusārasaṃgraha med.

rādhākṛṣṇa son of Divānacandra:
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

rādhākṛṣṇapañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

rādhākṛṣṇayoḥ premasaṃpuṭakāvyam composed in 1550. Stein 73. 291.

rādhādāmodara the author of the Chandaḥkaustubha was the guru of Vidyābhūṣaṇa (Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā).

rādhāmohana gosvāmin bhaṭṭācārya 'of Śāntipura, beginning of this century, a friend of Colebrooke.' L. 3374:
     Kṛṣṇabhaktisudhārṇava.
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

rādhārasasudhānidhi kāvya, by Hitaharivaṃśa Gosvāmin. Oudh XX, 238.

rādhāvinodakāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama. Bhau Dāji 128. BL. 95. Fl. 91. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 400. Stein 73. Weber 2173. Printed in Kāvyakalāpa 4, 124 with Nārāyaṇa's Commentary.--Bik. 242 contains only Nārāyaṇas C..
     C. Peters. 4, 29.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. Bik. 242. BL. 95. L. 74. 1718. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 73. Weber 2173.

rāma father of Govardhana (Padmakośa).

rāma bhaṭṭa (Yāhvaropanāmaka), father of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahaṇadīpikā on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra).

rāma daivajña son of Keśava, brother of Ananta and Gaṇeśa, father of Narasiṃha (Grahakaumudī, Grahadīpikā).

rāma bhaṭṭa father of Nīlakaṇṭha (Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa).

rāma bhaṭṭa or rāyabhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Rāmarudra, father of Lakṣmīdhara (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).

rāma śukla
     Gītikalpa.

rāma
     Cūḍāmaṇi or Hillāja.

rāma ācārya
     Bhagavattattvacandrikā.

rāma
     Manmathonmathana ḍima.

rāma
     Ramalagrantha Yavanokta.

rāma paṇḍita
     Vākyavistara gr.

rāma ācārya
     Vratabandha.

rāma son of Rāmarudra:
     Ramalaśāstra.

rāmakathā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmakarṇāmṛta kāvya, by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Oudh XXI, 148. 150.

rāmakalpa āgama. Hz. 85.

rāmakalpadruma by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. Rgb. 236 (inc.).

rāmakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmakāśikā Rāmapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā by Ānandavana.

rāmakiṃkara nyāyālaṃkāra
     Mahābhāratīyaviṣamaślokaṭīkā.

rāmakīrtimukundamālā bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh XX, 236. XXII, 122.

[Vol. 2, Page 119b]

rāmakṛṣṇa father of Dinakara and Lakṣmaṇa (Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā).

rāmakṛṣṇa father of Vaidyanātha Gāḍagila (Tarkacandrikā).

rāmakṛṣṇa astronomer. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

rāmakṛṣṇa kādamba
     Aditikuṇḍalāharaṇa nāṭaka.

rāmakṛṣṇa dīkṣita
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Utsargopākarmaprayoga.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Nañviveka.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Bhagavatīprabandhastotra.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Viśiṣṭādvaitabhañjana.
     Viśiṣṭādvaitasaṃgraha.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Śrāddhādivivekakaumudī.

rāmakṛṣṇa sūri son of Āhlāda, son of Maheśa, son of Rūpanātha, son of Śaivanātha, wrote by desire of Bhagavatīdāsa, son of Hariścandra:
     Prabhāvatīpradyumna nāṭaka.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Govardhana:
     Gaṇapāṭha.

rāmakṛṣṇa called also Haridāsa, son of Tryambaka:
     Bhārgavacampū.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāmeśvara:
     Aśvistutivyākhyāna.
     Rudrasnānapaddhati.

rāmakṛṣṇa dīkṣita son of Nārāyaṇa, composed under Lakṣmaṇacandradeva:
     Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā Mādhavīsāroddhāra.

rāmakṛṣṇa kādamba son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
     Rāmāvayavamañjarī.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Mādhava. His Pratāpamārtaṇḍa was written under Pratāparudra of Orissa.

rāmakṛṣṇa daivajña son of Lakṣmaṇa (not of Nṛsiṃha), grandson of Nṛsiṃha, pupil of Somanātha, author of Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī, Bījagaṇitaprabodha, etc. The date 1339 given under the former work is uncertain.

rāmakṛṣṇadeva son of Sadāśivadeva, son of Śrīpatideva, son of Nīlakaṇṭhadeva, son of Gopāladeva:
     Manorañjana, a C. on Bhāskara's Līlāvatī.

rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya or rāmakṛṣṇakāvya text and C. by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 29. Stein 73.

[Vol. 2, Page 120a]

rāmakṛṣṇābhyudaya kāvya, by Daivajñasūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmakrīḍāṣṭaka Fl. 430.

rāmagīta by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 401.

rāmagītā from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. BL. 32. Fl. 61. 430. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 206.
     C. Stein 206.
     C. by Mahīdhara. BL. 32.
     C. Setu by Rāmavarman, son of Himmativarman. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 206.
     C. Rāmagītotsava by Rāmasahāya, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 206.
     C. Hitaiṣiṇī by Miśra Hitalālaśarman. Stein 206.

rāmagītā from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

rāmacandra father of Nārāyaṇa, father of Rāyabhaṭṭa (Rāmabhaṭṭa), father of Lakṣmīnātha (Piṅgalārthapradīpa 1600).

rāmacandra father of Meṅganātha (Nṛsiṃhārādhanamālā).

rāmacandra kavi
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā Manoramā.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa
     Prāyaścittakutūhala.

rāmacandra sarasvatī pupil of Jagannātha Sarasvatī: Bhagavadgītātātparyapariśuddhi.

rāmacandra sarasvatī
     Bhagavadgītaṭīkā Padayojanā.
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

rāmacandra gāruḍika in the reign of Raṇavīrasiṃha of Kāśmīr, wrote commentaries on:
     Matsyapurāṇa. Written in 1876.
     Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Written in 1878.
     Vāmanapurāṇa.

rāmacandra author of the Rukmiṇīpariṇaya. See Rāmavarman.

rāmacandra
     Vṛttābhirāma.

rāmacandra of the Svabhūvaṃśa, continued the Svadharmāvabodha of Nimbārka. IO. 556.

rāmacandra adhvarin son of Ananta Somayājin:
     Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.
     Aghavivecana.

rāsacandra son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Kālanirṇayadīpikā.

rāmacandra son of Nāgojī Bhaṭṭa:
     Siddhāntakaumudīsvaraprakriyāvyākhyā.

rāmacandra son of Pāṇḍuraṅga:
     Śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna.

[Vol. 2, Page 120b]

rāmacandra son of Mahādeva:
     Cāturmāsyapaddhati.

rāmacandra bhaṭṭa of the Tatsat famaly, son of Viṭṭhala:
     Kṛtyaratnāvalī, composed in 1649.

rāmacandra bhārgava son of Viśvanātha:
     Sabhyābharaṇakāvya and C. Mayūkhamālā.

rāmacandra vājapeyin or naimiṣastha son of Sūryadāsa, grandson of Śivadāsa, pupil of Hirasvāmin:
     Ādhānapaddhati or Śrautādhānapaddhati. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 21.
     Kuṇḍākṛti and C. written in 1449.
     Yantraprakāśa and C..

rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Stein 226.

rāmacandrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Kacheśvara Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmacandraśekhara son of Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa:
     Āśaucasaṃgraha.

rāmacandrastotra Devīpr. 79, 40.

rāmacandrānanda sarasvatī pupil of Svayamprakāśānandasvāmin:
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

rāmacandrāśrama guru of Pūrṇānanda (Mantrasārasamuccaya).

rāmacandrāśritapārijāta bhakti. Oudh XXI, 158.

rāmacandrodaya kāvya, by Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 9.
     C. by Gopālarāya. Hz. 469.

rāmacarita kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.
     --by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Mentioned in his Ramalenduprakāśa.

rāmajayantīpūjāvidhāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmatanu pupil of Rāmānanda:
     Commentary on his guru's Bījavyākaraṇamahātantraṭīkā.

rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Oudh XX, 12.
     Pūrva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. Rgb. 2. 18. Stein 36.
     Uttara. BL. 5. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Stein 36. Weber 2131.
     C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 146 (Uttara). Stein 36 (Uttara). Weber 2131 (Uttara).
     C. Rāmakāśikā by the same. Stein 36 (Pūrva).
     C. Padavibhūṣaṇa by Jānakīnāthabhakta. Stein 36 (on both).
     C. by Nāgeśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (on both).
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 36 (on both).
     C. by Mudgala Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77 (Uttara).
     C. by Rāma Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (on both.).
     C. by Lāla Paṇḍita. Stein 36 (on both).
     C. by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76 (Pūrva). Stein 36 (Pūrva).
     C. Rāmacandrajyotsnā by Sureśvarāśrama. BL. 5 (Uttara).

rāmadaṇḍaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmadatta mantrin son of Gaṇeśvara:
     Garbhādhānādidaśasaṃskārapaddhati.
     Nāndīśrāddhapaddhati.
     Yajñopavītapaddhati.
     Vratabandhapaddhati.

rāmadeva son of Śambhu:
     Tithinirṇayadīpikā.

rāmadhyānastotra Oudh XXI, 152.

rāmanavamīnirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

rāmanavamīpūjā ibid.

rāmanāṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmanāmamāhātmya ibid. Oudh XXI, 148.

rāmanāmalekhanavidhi from the Rudrayāmala. L. 4217. Stein 236.

rāmanārāyaṇa
     Bālabodhinī Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā.

rāmanityārcanapaddhati by Caturbhuja. Peters. 4, 10.

rāmanibandha dh. by Kṣemarāma, son of Bhavamaṇḍana. Fl. 121. Stein 101.

rāmapañcāṅga tantr. Stein 234.

rāmapaddhati L. 4211. Peters. 4, 10.
     --by Rāmānuja. Fl. 402. Peters. 4, 42.

rāmapūjāpaddhati Oudh XXI, 150. Stein 234. According to Stein 101 composed by Rāmopādhyāya in 1565.

rāmapūjāmantra by Acyutaśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmapūjāvidhi ibid.

rāmaprapatti stotra. ibid. 100.

rāmabāhuśataka kāvya, by Śrīnivāsācārya, son of Kaunteyācārya. Stein 73. 291.

rāmabhakta
     Ādhānādimantrāṇām Anukramaṇikā.

rāmabhadra king of Mithilā, son of Bhairavasiṃha, son of Nṛsiṃha, son of Harasiṃha, son of Bhaveśa, son of Kāmeśa, was patron of Vardhamāna (Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka).

rāmabhadra
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā Śleṣavirodhinī.

rāmabhadra dīkṣita of the Kauṇḍinya family, born in Kaṇḍaramāṇikkā in the Tañjore district, son of Yajñarāma Dīkṣita, grandson of Nallādīkṣita, son-inlaw of Cokkanātha. He was guru of Raghunātha, Veṅkaṭeśvarakavi, Śrīnivāsadīkṣita. He lived in the last decade of the 17th century, under Śahaji, son of Ekoji, kings of Tañjore:
     Aṣṭaprāsa.
     Cāpastava.
     Jānakīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
     Tūṇīrastava.
     Patañjalicarita kāvya.
     Paribhāṣāvṛttiṭīkā.
     Paryāyoktiniṣyanda.
     Prasādastava.
     Bāṇastava or Rāmabāṇastava.
     Rāmastavakarṇarasāyana.
     Viśvagarbhastava.
     Śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa.
     Ṣaḍdarśanasiddhāntasaṃgraha, or according to Kuppūsvāmin Ṣaḍdarśanīsiddhāntasaṃgraha.
     Siddhāntasāra.
     See Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51.

rāmamantrapaṭala tantr. Fl. 403. IO. 1547 C.

rāmamantrapaddhati tantr. Oudh XX, 236. Stein 234.

rāmamantrārthanirṇaya by Viśvanāthasiṃha. Oudh XXI, 152.

rāmamānasapūjā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmamohana Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā. R. is probably a mistake for Rādhāmohana.

rāmarakṣā stotra, from the Maheśvarasaṃhitā. Oudh XXI, 152.
     C. by Viśvāmitra. Oudh XX, 236.

rāmarahasyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76.

rāmarāja son of Ratnadeva:
     Rasaratnapradīpa.

rāmarudra father of Rāma (Ramalaśāstra).

rāmarudra bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara:
     Bhāṣāparichedaprakāśaṭīkā Taraṅgiṇī.

rāmavarman yuvarāja sister's son of king Rāmavarman (Padmanābhadāsavañcipālakulaśekhara-Rāmavarman), lived from 1755--1787. See Kāvyamālā 40:
     Kārtavīryavijayacampū.
     Rukmiṇīpariṇaya nāṭaka.
     Vañcimahārājastava.
     Śṛṅgārasudhākara bhāṇa.
     Saṃtānagopālaprabandha.

rāmavallabhāstotra Contained in Rāmārcanacandrikā, Catal. IO. p. 906.

rāmavinodakaraṇa jy. composed by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta, for Rāmadāsa, minister of Akbar, in 1614. IO. 2730. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171.
     C. Tithyādiprakāśa by Māīdāsa (?). Oudh XX, 138.

rāmavinodaprakāśapaddhati jy. by Divākara. Oudh XX, 118.

rāmaṣaḍakṣarīmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

rāmasaparyāsopāna bhakti, by Siṃhāla (?) Śarman. Oudh XX, 236.

rāmasahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 213.

rāmasahasranāmastavarājastotra from the Rudrayāmala Fl. 368.

rāmasahasranāmastotra from the Rudrayāmala. Goldstücker 47b. L. 4225. Rgb. 1017.

rāmasahāya father of Vālkarāma (Janmeṣṭaśodhana 1839).

rāmasahāya son of Ṭekacandra, composed in 1763:
     Rāmagītāṭīkā Rāmagītotsava.

rāmasevaka
     Muhūrtadīpaka.

rāmastava from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Oudh XVII, 82. XXI, 148.

rāmastavakarṇarasāyana by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Mentioned in Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, 6.

rāmastavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Rgb. 142.
     C. by Hari Ācārya. Rgb. 142.
     --by Nārada. Oudh XX, 236.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Fl. 56. Stein 215.

rāmahṛdaya from the first chapter of the Bālakāṇḍa in the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Stein 206.

rāmādvaya author of Vedāntakaumudī, is quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in Siddhāntaleśa.

rāmānanda father of Rāghavadeva (Kalpataru).

rāmānanda devaśarman client of Caitanyasiṃha of Khiri, guru of Rāmatanu:
     Bījavyākaraṇamahātantraṭīkā.

rāmānandaśarman tripāṭhin son of Tripāṭhin Madhukara, wrote in 1383:
     Lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda kāvya.

rāmānanda son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Gadādhara:
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparādhakṣamāstotra.
     Kāśīkhaṇḍaṭīkā.

rāmānandatīrtha called tīrthasvāmin
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

[Vol. 2, Page 122b]

rāmānandanātha guru of Śaṅkarānandanātha (Tripurasundarīmahodaya).

rāmānuja
     Daśopaniṣadvyākhyāna. These are: Īśāvāsya, Kena, Kāṭhaka, Praśna, Muṇḍaka, Māṇḍūkya, Taittirīya, Bṛhadāraṇyaka, Chāndogya, Aitareya. Printed at Madras 1875.
     Mahābhāratasaṃkṣepaṭīkā or Vyākhyāpradīpa.
     Mūlamantrārthasāra.
     Śrīraṅgagadya.

rāmānujasiddhānta Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

rāmānujasiddhāntanirṇaya ibid.

rāmānujastotra by Raṅganāthācārya. Printed in Stotrapāṭhapustaka. Madras 1873.

rāmānujāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

rāmānujāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra Printed in Stotrapāṭhapustaka. Madras 1873.

rāmābhyudaya nāṭaka, by Rāmadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

rāmāmātya son of Ṭoḍaramallatimma, wrote in 1551:
     Svaramelakalānidhi. Hz. Extr. 87.

rāmāyaṇa by Vālmīki. CU. add. 2108 (Araṇya). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 1. 75. 103. 115 (Uttara). 207 (2--7). 247 (Uttara). 318. 387 (Uttara). 460. 561. 594. IO. 426--32. 450 (Uttara). 1236 (Uttara). 1275--76 (1--5). 1381 (Bāla). 1588 (Uttara). 1788 (Bāla, Araṇya 1--3, Sundara up to 24, 18. Uttara fr.). 1789--92 (1--4). 2148--49. 2718 (Uttara adhy. 13--106). 2771 (Uttara). 2855 (up to Yuddha 61, 27). 2883 (Bāla and Ayodhyā). Oudh XX, 46 (Sundara). 56. Rgb. 123 (Ayodhyā).
     C. an. Hz. 583. IO. 897 (on Sundara).
     C. Caturarthī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.
     C. Vidvanmanorañjanī. ibid.
     C. Vālmīkihṛdaya by Ahobalācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
     C. by Govindarāja. ibid. (Maṇimañjīra on Bālakāṇḍa; Maṇimekhalā on Ayodhyākāṇḍa). Hz. 243 (Araṇya up to Sundara). 383 (Yuddha). 391 (Ayodhyā). 462 (Araṇya and Kiṣkindhā). 582 (3--6). Oudh XXI, 42 (Bhūṣaṇa). 44 (Bhūṣaṇa).
     C. by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. Stein 198 (Kiṣkindhā).
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Hz. 536 (Ayodhyā).
     C. Virodhabhañjanī by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 305. 375. 583. Extr. 76.
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Maheśvara Tīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 30. 77. Hz. 7. 22 (Bāla). 217 (Ayodhyā). 653 (except Sundara). IO. 1275-76 (1--5). 1381 (Bāla). 1788 (Bāla, Araṇya 1--3, Sundara up to 24, 8. Uttara fr.). 2148 --49. Stein 197 (fr.).
     C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. Quoted in his Bhagavadgītāṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 59.
     C. by Rāmacandrānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 239 (Sundara).
     C. Tilaka by Rāmavarman or Rāma Śarman. IO. 426--32. 1789--92. Stein 198.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77 (Sundara).
     C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. IO. 816 (5--7).
     C. by Vimalabodha Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.
     C. by Sarvajña Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.
     Rāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭayātrā. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Saṃkṣiptarāmāyaṇa. Stein 198.

rāmāyaṇakathā an abridgment of the Rāmāyaṇa, in prose and verse. Archivio di Stato in Florence. IO. 1088.

rāmāyaṇatātparyanirṇaya by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

rāmāyaṇanavāhapārāyaṇamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

rāmāyaṇaprasaṅgaratnāvalī kāvya, by Vīrarāghava, son of Pauṇḍarīkādhvarin. Hz. 294. 569. Extr. 86.

rāmāyaṇamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 217.

rāmāyaṇasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77. Hz. 112.

rāmāyaṇasāra by Agniveśa Muni. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 93. Stein 198. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 405.

rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 77.

rāmāyaṇasārastava and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rāmāyaṇasārārthaprakāśikā ibid.

rāmārcanacandrikā by Ānandavana. ibid. Oudh XX, 236 (by Ānandadeva). XXII, 118. 234.

rāmārcanapaddhati by Rāmānanda. Devīpr. 79, 42.

rāmārcanasopāna by Śivalāla. Peters. 4, 42.

rāmārcāpaddhati by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 158.

rāmāryāśataka or rāmāryā or āryāśataka by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. BL. 96 (and C.). Peters. 4, 25. 29. Rgb. 457. 458 (and C.). Stein 73. Printed in Grantharatnamālā, with a C. by Maheśvara.
     C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 29.

rāmāvatārakālanirṇayasūcikā jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

[Vol. 2, Page 123b]

rāmāvayavamañjarī kāvya, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Kādamba, son of Nārāyaṇa. Bl. 283.

rāmāśrama called also raghunāthāśrama
     Durgāmāhātmyaṭīkā Setu.

rāmāśvamedha from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

rāmāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Stein 224.
     --by Yāmunācārya. Oudh XXI, 150.

rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Gr. Libr. Madras 78. 100.

rāmeśvara bhaṭṭa
     Rasālaṃkāra med.

rāmeśvara surnamed kṣīrasāgara son of Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Govinda, the author of the Pīyūṣadhārā. Peters. Extr. 4, 60:
     Hillājavyākhyā.

rāmopaniṣad Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

rāyasiṃhaprakāśa dh. by Gadādhara. Rgb. 237 (Āśaucaprakaraṇa).

rāvaṇapuravadha kāvya, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 73. 292.

rāvaṇabhaiṭ Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rāvaṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

rāśijanmanakṣatragrahaṇaśānti dh. Stein 101.

rāśinighaṇṭu jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rāśyādināmaphalaviveka jy. ibid.

rāṣṭrasaṃvarga the second Pariśiṣṭa of the Av. W. 1497.

rāsakrīḍāpañcādhyāyī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.--Stein 209 two commentaries.

rāsapramāṇa on the Rāsa festival, celebrated on the fullmoon-night of the month Kārttika, by Kṛṣṇa Miśra. L. 4058.

rāsayātraviveka by Śūlapāṇi. L. 4059.

rāsāryāguchāḥ a poem in five gucha, on Kṛṣṇa's pastimes with the shepherdesses in Vṛndāvana. By Gopāla. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

rāhusūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 14. 16.

rukmāṅgadakathā or dvādaśīvratamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

rukmāṅgadacaritra paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rukmiṇīkalyāṇa nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. ibid.

rukmiṇīpariṇaya kāvya, by Govinda, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.
     --nāṭaka, by Rāmavarman. Edited in Kāvyamālā 40.
     --nāṭaka, by Kavitārkikasiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rukmiṇīvilāsa kāvya, by Vādirājapūjyapāda. Rgb. 459 (1--3. 4, 1--16).

rukmiṇīsvayaṃvara kāvya. Bhau Dāji 99.

[Vol. 2, Page 124a]

rukmiṇyudvāha by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

rugviniścaya or mādhavavidāna or abridged nidāna med. by Mādhava. Fl. 345. IO. 324. 1110. 1886. Peters. 4, 40. Stein 188. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka, Fl. 348; by Trimalla, Catal. IO. p. 957.
     C. Siddhāntacintāmaṇi by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. IO. 1186.
     C. Nidānapradīpa by Nāganātha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 928. Stein 188.
     C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidya Vācaspati. Fl. 345. IO. 324. 587. 1110. 1886. Stein 188.
     C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. IO. 714. 1156. Peters. 4, 40 (and C.). Rgb. 945. Stein 188.

rugviniścayapariśiṣṭa med. by Hārādhana, son of Viśārada. Stein 189.

rudantīkalpa med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rudra śarman son of Rāghavarāya:
     Purāṇasāra.

rudra concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapāṭha, Rudrādhyāya. CU. add. 2473. Peters. 4, 3.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 179. 277. 626.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 3.
     C. by Mātṛdatta. L. 4210 (Baudh.).
     C. by Sāyaṇa from his C. on the Taittirīyasaṃhitā 4, 7. 1--11. Cs. 545. 546. 550. Hz. 82. Peters. 4, 3.
     C. by Haridatta Miśra. CU. add. 2473.

rudrakalpadruma by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Bhau Dāji 127. Peters. 4, 10. Extr. 10.
     Rudrakalpadrume Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga. Stein 101.

rudrakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rudragayāmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 4.

rudragītā from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 71.

rudracintāmaṇi by Ramānātha. CU. add. 1397.

rudrajapa Peters. 4, 3.
     --Ṛv. Cs. 523.
     --Vs. Cs. 548. 553. 593. Rgb. 19.
     --Āpast. Peters. 4, 3.

rudrajapasya ṛṣichandodevatāḥ Fl. 156.

rudradeva son of Toro Nārāyaṇa:
     Pratāpanārasiṃha dh. composed in 1712.
     Nāgabaliprayoga.
     Pūrtaprakāśa. Both treatises are taken from the principal work.

[Vol. 2, Page 124b]

rudradeva son of Mahādeva, grandson of Heramba, father of Śaṅkara, pupil of Gaṅgādhara:
     Jyotiścandrārka, composed in 1727.
     Jyotiścandrārkarucikāśikā.

rudranyāsa vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.--Laghunyāsa. IO. 1986. Stein 19.

rudrapaddhati Taitt. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 8. 56. IO. 1269. Stein 101.

rudrapūjā IO. 1989.

rudrapraśna Yv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.).

rudraprāsāda a work. Quoted Fl. 42.

rudramaṇi tripāṭhin surnamed Vālmīki Kavi:
     Ramalenduprakāśa composed in 1683.
     Rāmacaritra.

rudramantra vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.).
     Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24.

rudramahānyāsa Taitt. Peters. 4, 3. See Rudranyāsa.

rudrayāmalatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78 (and C.). Stein 234.
     Rudrayāmale Aghorapañcāṅga. Stein 234.
     --Annapūrṇādevītrailokyamohanakavaca. Fl. 355.
     --Annapūrṇāsahasranāman. Fl. 355. Oudh XX, 244.
     --Annapūrṇeśvarīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
     --Āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. Fl. 356. W. p. 360 (not 390).
     --Indrākṣīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
     --Ucchiṣṭagaṇapatijapavidhi and kavaca. Stein 234.
     --Kalpāvalī. IO. 1573.
     --Kālacakrajātaka. Peters. 4, 33.
     --Kālikākavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48. Stein 234.
     --Kālikāpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
     --Kālikāsahasranāman. Oudh XXI, 166.
     --Kālīstava. Oudh XXI, 166.
     --Gaṇapatipañcāṅga. Devīpr. 79, 48. Oudh XXI, 164.
     --Gaṇeśapañcāṅga. Stein 234.
     --Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Rgb. 1006.
     --Gāyatrīkavaca. Devīpr. 79, 48.
     --Gāyatrīpañcāṅga. Stein 234.
     --Gāyatrīsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 89.
     --Gurukavaca. Stein 234.
     --Gurupaṭala. Stein 234.
     --Cāmuṇḍākavaca. Oudh XX, 244.
     --Jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga. IO. 2257. Stein 235.
     --Jvālāmukhīstotra. Stein 235.
     --Tārābhūtaśuddhiprakaraṇa. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
     --Tripurasundarīkavaca. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 235 (Jagaccintāmaṇi).
     --Tripurasundarītattvavidyāmantragarbhasahasranāman. Stein 235 (inc.).
     --Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga. Stein 235.
     --Tripurāhṛdaya. Bhau Dāji 27.
     --Trailokyamohanakavaca. Fl. 357. Stein 235.
     --Tvaritarudravidhāna. Bhau Dāji 70.
     --Devīrahasya. Stein 235 (inc.).
     --Devīsukta. Bhau Dāji 88. Peters. 4, 43.
     --Devīsūktavarṇana. Fl. 358. Stein 235.
     --Dhātukalpa. Peters. 4, 43.
     --Narasiṃhapañcāṅga. Stein 235.
     --Navārṇacaṇḍīpañcāṅga. Stein 235.
     --Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Bhau Dāji 95.
     --Pañcacakrapūjana. Fl. 360.
     --Pañcamīstavarāja. Stein 235.
     --Paramahaṃsakavaca. Stein 235.
     --Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Stein 235.
     --Paramahaṃsapaddhati. Stein 235.
     --Paramahaṃsastavarāja. Peters. 4, 42.
     --Pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi or Pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi. Fl. 361. 362.
     --Bakārādibālātripurasundarīsahasranāman. Stein 235.
     --Baṭukabhairavapañcāṅga. Stein 235.
     --Baṭukabhairavāpaduddharaṇastotra. Stein 235. See Āpaduddhārakabaṭukabhairastavarāja.
     --Bālāpañcāṅga. Stein 235.
     --Bhavānīkavaca. Stein 235.
     --Bhavānīpūjāpaddhati. Stein 235.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāman. Fl. 363. 364. Rgb. 1014. Stein 235.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāmastavarāja. Fl. 365.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Mahākālapañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Mahākālīprastārarājakavaca. Stein 236.
     --Mahāgaṇapatimantra-varadagaṇapatisahasranāmastotra. Fl. 366.
     --Mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra. CU. add. 1360.
     --Mahārājñīkavaca. Stein 236.
     --Mātṛkāśakunāvalī. Stein 236.
     --Meghamālā. Stein 236. Weber 2240.
     --Yoginīdaśā. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 367.
     --Yogeśvarīsahasranāman. Rgb. 1016.
     --Daśavidyārahasye Rājñīdevīpañcāṅgam. Devīpr. 79, 48.
     --Rājñīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Rāmanāmalekhanavidhi. L. 4217. Stein 236.
     --Rāmasahasranāmastavarāja. Fl. 368.
     --Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Goldstücker 47b. L. 4225. Rgb. 1017
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca. Devīpr. 79, 46.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Vagalāmukhīsādhana. Fl. 374.
     --Śakuna. Stein 236.
     --Śanivratakathā (?). Fl. 369.
     --Śāradāpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Śārikākavaca. Oudh XXI, 164.
     --Śārikāpañcāṅga. IO. 2257. Stein 236.
     --Śivapañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Śivāmbukalpa. Stein 236.
     --Śyāmāsahasranāman. Bhau Dāji 104.
     --Saptaśatīmāhātmya. Fl. 359.
     --Sarasvatīsūkta, Lakṣmīsūkta, Mahākālīsūkta. Fl. 359.
     --Sarvamaṅgalamantrapaṭala. Stein 236.
     --Sāmrājyaṣoḍaśīlaghumakarandastotra. Stein 236.
     --Sudarśanacakra. Stein 236.
     --Sumukhīpañcāṅga. Stein 236.
     --Sūryakavaca Vajrapañjara. Stein 236.
     --Sūryasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 242.
     --Sūryāṣṭaśatanāman. Oudh XX, 242.
     --Svarodaya. Peters. 4, 38.
     --Homapaddhati. Peters. 4, 12.

rudraviṃśatikā jy. Oudh XX, 136.

rudravidhāna śr. Fl. 157. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 18. 19.

rudravidhānapaddhati by Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. Cs. 379.

rudravidhānamantrāṇamṛṣichandodevatākathanam by Anantadeva. Stein 19. Compare Rudrajapasya Ṛṣi°.

rudravilāsanibandha dh. by Nandana Miśra. Oudh XX, 186.

rudraviṣṇustotra Fl. 230.

rudraṣaḍaṅga See Ṣaḍaṅgarudra.

rudrasahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rudrasūtra (?) by Ananta, son of Uddhava. Stein 19.

rudraskanda
     Khādiragṛhyavṛtti.

rudrasthāpanavidhi from the Baudhāyanasūtra. Stein 18.

rudrasnānapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Stein 101.

rudrasnānavidhi śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78. Compare L. 4210.

rudrahṛdaya tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 78.

rudrahṛdayopaniṣad ibid.

rudrākṣadhāraṇamantra ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 126a]

rudrākṣopaniṣad ibid. 79.

rudrādhyāya vaid. Fl. 155.

rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 10. See Rudrapaddhati.

rudrābhiṣekaprayoga Peters. 4, 10.

rudrābhiṣekādhyāya mādhyaṃdinīya Stein 19.

rudrāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

rūpa gosvāmin
     Vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written in 1533.
     Vedāntasyamantaka.

rūpagrantharahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

rūpanārāyaṇa king, father of Candrasena, father of Rudrasena, father of Mukundasena, who was the patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya 1535).

rūpamālā grammar, by Vimala Sarasvatī. Stein 45 (inc.).

rūpāvatāra grammar. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 49. 79.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Stein 45 (inc.).

rūpāvalī grammar. Bhau Dāji 14. See Śabdasaṃcaya.

rekhāgaṇita by Jagannātha. Stein 171.

rekhājātakasudhākara See Jātakasudhākararekhānirṇaya.

reṇukātantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

revākhaṇḍa of Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

romakācārya
     Grahabhāvaphala.
     Tājika.
     Dinacaryāphala.

romakasiddhānte śrīṣavāyaṇam IO. 1805.

romaśasiddhānta jy. Stein 171.

romāvalośataka by Viśveśvara. Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 135.

lakāravāda ny. Rgb. 796.
     --by Harirāma. Oudh XXI, 136.

lakṣaṇamālā by Śivāditya. Quoted by Śaṅkaramiśra on Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

lakṣaṇasaṃgraha Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

lakṣaṇāvalī vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Stein 152.

lakṣaṇāvalī gr. Oudh XXI, 66.

lakṣaṇāvāda ny. by Raghudeva. Oudh XXI, 136.

lakṣaṇāvicāra ny. by Kavīndra. Stein 152.

lakṣatulasīpūjāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣadīpakalpa tantr. ibid.

lakṣapūjāvidhi from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Fl. 23.

lakṣavartidīpaprayoga Stein 101.

lakṣavartivratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

[Vol. 2, Page 126b]

lakṣasvastikavrata ibid.

lakṣahoma See Bṛhallakṣahoma, Laghulakṣahoma.

lakṣahomapaddhati Stein 101.
     --by Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva. Stein 101.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 63.

lakṣmaṇa father of Manu (Vaidyasarvasva).

lakṣmaṇa son of Nṛsiṃha, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlavatīvṛtti.).

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa sūri father of Śukadeva (Jyotiṣasāra).

lakṣmaṇa
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā Jyotiṣpradīpikā jy.

lakṣmaṇa ācārya
     Bhaktiviveka.

lakṣmaṇa kavi son of Gaṅgādhara, wrote the Yuddhakāṇḍa in the Campūrāmāyaṇa.

lakṣmaṇa dānta son of Jagannātha:
     Abhinavarāmāyaṇacampū, composed in 1868.
     Āmodamandāra, composed in 1869.

lakṣmaṇa paṇḍita son of Datta Sūri:
     Sāracandrikā Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaṭīkā.

lakṣmaṇa bhaṭṭa śarman younger brother of Dinakara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

lakṣmaṇa with the surname Sāmaga, son of Veṇīmādhava and Rādhā, pupil of Raghunātha:
     Kitavollāsa.
     Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā.

lakṣmaṇacandradeva patron of Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita (Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā Mādhavasāroddhāra). Stein 309.

lakṣmīkavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣmīkāntaśikṣā vaidic phonetics. ibid.

lakṣmītantra ibid. See Nāradapañcarātrasāra.

lakṣmītriśatī stotra. ibid.

lakṣmīdatta son of Kṛṣṇamiśra:
     Padārthadīpikā gr.

lakṣmīdhara father of Ratnakheṭa (Bhaiṣmīpariṇaya).

lakṣmīdhara ācārya
     Adhyayanavidhicarcā mīm.

lakṣmīdhara sarasvatī
     Rasapārijāta med.

lakṣmīdhara son of Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmaṇārya, son of Puruṣottama:
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Hz. Extr. 73.

lakṣmīnātha bhaṭṭa the author of the Piṅgalārthapradīpa:
     Udāharaṇacandrikā.

[Vol. 2, Page 127a]

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa father of Kṛpārāma (Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī 1792).

lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Devīpr. 79, 46.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala tantr. Rgb. 987.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇavrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda ibid.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya stotra. ibid.

lakṣmīnivāsābhidhāna a vocabulary of words formed with Uṇādi suffixes, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Stein 54.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃha
     Triśikhā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhapūjāvidhāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhasahasranāman ibid.
     --from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Oudh XXI, 156. Stein 202.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

lakṣmīpañcāṅga tantr. Stein 236.

lakṣmīpañjara stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣmīpati astronomer:
     Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.
     Piṇḍānayanopapatti.

lakṣmīpūjā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79.

lakṣmīmantra ibid.

lakṣmīrāma rājānaka
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Tattvaprakāśikā.

lakṣmīvilāsa by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

lakṣmīvihāra a C. on his own Rasaratnahāra by Śivarāma. Printed in Kāvyamālā VI, 118.

lakṣmīvratakathā from the Kārttikamāhātmya (q. v.) of the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. L. 4139.

lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda kāvya, by Rāmānandaśarman Tripāṭhin, son of Madhukara Tripāṭhin. Stein 73. 293.

lakṣmīsahasranāman Rgb. 1018.

lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80 (and C.). Hz. 396. Printed in Bombay 1864.
     C. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. BL. 97.

lakṣmīsūkta vaid. Cs. 12. Fl. 430. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 22. 24. Rgb. 20 (and pūjāvidhāna).

lakṣmīstava by a Kālidāsa. Fl. 430.

lakṣmīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
     --attributed to Agastya. Fl. 430.

[Vol. 2, Page 127b]

lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

lakṣmīhṛdayastotra ibid.
     --from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Fl. 370. Oudh XXI, 156. Peters. 4, 43.

lakṣmyaṣṭaka from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217.

lakṣmyaṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

lagnacandrikā jy. by Kāśīnātha. IO. 2541. Oudh XX, 108. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 171. 172.

lagnasārasamuccaya jy. Date stated as 1609. Peters. 4, 37. Extr. 59.

laghukaraṇa jy. in 9 chapters, composed by Bhāvā Sadāśiva in 1599. IO. 2464.

laghukārikā śr. by Karka. Peters. 4, 10. Extr. 11.

laghucintāmaṇi dh. by Vīreśvara Bhaṭṭa Goḍabole. Rgb. 238 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

laghucintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 28. Rgb. 902. Laghucintāmaṇisāraṇī by the same. Bhau Dāji 28.

laghujātaka or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. Fl. 271. 272. 274. 275. IO. 834. 1122. 1519. 2091. 2295. 2520. Oudh XX, 104. Peters. 4, 37 (and C.). Stein 172.
     C. Fl. 275. Oudh XX, 104 (Laghujātakadīpikā).
     C. by Īśvaramiśra. IO. 1122. 2295.
     C. Śiṣyahitā by Bhaṭṭotpala. Fl. 273. 274. IO. 1519. 2520. Oudh XX, 104. Rgb. 860. 861. Stein 172.
     C. by Maheśvara. Peters. 4, 37.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

laghujainendravyākaraṇasūtra by Devanandin. Bhau Dāji 17. 129.

laghujyotiḥsāroddhāra Peters. 4, 37 (and ṭabbā).

laghunighaṇṭu See Oṣadhināmamālā.

laghupaddhati or karmatattvapradīpikā (q. v.) dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Puruṣottama. L. 4134.

laghubodha jy. Peters. 4, 37.

laghumānasa jy. by Muñjāla Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
     C. by Yallayārya. ibid.

laghuvākyavṛtti Bhau Dāji 98. Peters. 4, 22.
     C. Puṣpāñjali. Stein 125.

laghuvārttika mīm. by Kumārila.
     C. Rgb. 579 (fr.). Stein 114 (inc.).

laghuvārttika vedānta, by Sureśvarācārya.
     C. by Uttamaślokatīrtha. IO. 2594.

laghusiddhāntakaumudī or commonly laghukaumudī by Varadarāja. Oudh XX, 76. Stein 45. 46.

[Vol. 2, Page 128a]

laghusārasvata a compendium of the Sarasvatī Grammar, by Kalyāṇa Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 20.

laghustava Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
     --the first sarga of the Pañcastavī (Kāvyamāla III, 9), by Laghu Ācārya (?). Fl. 404 (and C.). Stein 224 (and C.).
     C. Rgb. 988.
     C. by Nityānanda. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā III, 9.
     C. Mantrarājārthadīpikā by Haridāsa Miśra. Stein 224.

laṭakamelakaprahasana by Śaṅkhadhara. BL. 98. Fl. 449. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Stein 78 (inc.).

lampāka svaraśāstra, by Padmanābha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80 (and C.).

lambodara father of Kamalākara, grandfather of Śaṅkara (Tārārahasyavṛttikā).

lambodara
     Homapaddhati.

lalitatribhaṅga vedānta, by Viṭṭhala and C. by Vrajanātha. Rgb. 726.

lalitamādhava nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

lalitavigraharāja nāṭaka, by Somadeva. Ind. Antiq. 1891, p. 201.

lalitavijaya a work, quoted by Hemādri in Dānakhaṇḍa p. 253.

lalitasvachanda tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

lalitākavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

lalitātripurasundarīmānasapūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid. See Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.

lalitātriśatī tantr. ibid.

lalitāpūjāvidhāna ibid.

lalitārcanacandrikā Quoted by Śaṅkarānandanātha in Sundarīmahodaya, Catal. IO. p. 900.
     --by Saccidānandanātha. Rgb. 989.

lalitārcanapaddhati Bhau Dāji 65. Peters. 4, 43.

lalitārcanamañjarī Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

lalitāvilāsa Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

lalitāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.

lalitāsahasranāman BL. 334. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Rgb. 990.
     C. by Śaṅkarāśārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 95.
     C. Saubhagyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Hz. 335. Stein 206.

lalitāstavaratna kāvya, by Durvāsas. BL. 284. Stein 224. Printed in Kāvyamālā X.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 404.

lalitopākhyāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 207.

lalla son of Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Sāmba:
     Śiṣyadhīvṛddhidā. The Gaṇitādhyāya and Golādhyāya are chapters of it.

lavaṇaśrāddha 'rules for the offering of salt-cakes to the deceased on the fourth day after death.' Oudh XX, 148. XXI, 112. XXII, 100.

lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra Bhau Dāji 110. Cs. 245. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 61 (fr.). Stein 19.
     C. by Agnisvāmin. Cs. 245--49. Rgb. 61 (fr.):

lāmakāyana Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 9, 22. 6, 9, 18. 8, 5, 22.

lāla paṇḍita of Kāśmīr:
     Praśnaratnāvalī, composed in 1864.
     Rāmapūrvottaratāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

lālamaṇi son of Jagadrāma, grandson of Gaṅgārāma (Peters. Extr. 4, 53):
     Praśnasudhākara.

lālamaṇi son of Bālakṛṣṇa:
     Śṛṅgārakautūhala kāvya.

likhitasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Hz. 312.

liṅgadhāraṇadīpikā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

liṅgadhāraṇopaniṣad ibid.

liṅganirṇaya gr. ibid.

liṅganirṇayabhūṣaṇa gr. by Rāma Sūri. ibid. Hz. 113.

liṅgapurāṇa Bhau Dāji 120. BL. 33 (48 adhyāyās of the first part). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Hz. 520. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 124. 178. Stein 213.
     C. by Gaṇeśa. Bhau Dāji 120.
     C. Bhāvārthasaṃketa by Dayārāma, son of Sāhibrāma. Stein 213.
     Liṅgapurāṇe Pañcākṣaramāhātmya. L. 4209.
     --Rāmasahasranāman. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 213.
     --Śivarātrivratamāhātmya. Stein 213.
     --Haritālikāvratakathā. Fl. 44. Stein 213. Weber 2155. 2156.

liṅgamūrtyaṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

liṅgaviśeṣavidhi gr. by Vararuci. Stein 46.

liṅgavṛtti gr. by Vararuci. GB. 92. Stein 46.

[Vol. 2, Page 129a]

liṅgāgamatantra Quoted by Śivānanda in Kulapradīpa, Catal. IO. p. 880.

liṅgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 10.

liṅgānuśāsana attributed to Pāṇini. Stein 46.
     C. Liṅgānuśāsanavṛtti. Rgb. 488.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji from his Siddhāntakaumudī. Stein 49.
     --by Harṣavardhana. C. Sarvārthalakṣaṇa by Śabarasvāmin, son of Dīptasvāmin. Stein 46.
     --by Hemacandra. Fl. 77 (and avacūrṇi). GB. 93. 94 (and avacūrṇi). Rgb. 1366.

liṅgārcanacandrikā Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 126.

liṅgāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Stein 224.

liṅgotpattimāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 217 (inc.).

liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānanirāsarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 152.

liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānavicāra ny. IO. 1555. Stein 152.

līlādhara father of Sarveśvara (Saṃdhyākārikāḥ).

līlāvatī sometimes called pāṭīlīlāvatī by Bhāskara. Fl. 259. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. IO. 89. 1049. 1122. 1493. 1510. 1904. 1968. 2274. 2367. 2409. 2649. 2657. 2658. Oudh XX, 136. Peters. 4, 37. Rgb. 863. 903. Stein 172.
     C. by Bhāskara. Oudh XX, 104. 126.
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. IO. 728. 1061 (fr.). 1895 (fr.). 2278. Peters. 4, 37.
     C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Devīpr. 79, 14. Fl. 498. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. IO. 89. 1012. 2279. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 37. Stein 172.
     C. Līlāvatīvilāsa by Devīsahāya. Stein 172.
     C. by Paraśurāma. Rgb. 864.
     C. by Mahīdāsa. Rgb. 865.
     C. by Mopadeva, son of Suvarṇakāra Bhīmadeva. Stein 172.
     C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Raṅganātha, son of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 133. 2276.
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtalaharī by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa, grandson of Nṛsiṃha. IO. 1807. 1895 (fr.).
     C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Sadāśiva (called also Āpadeva). IO. 1742. 2277.
     C. Līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya Gaṇakabhūṣaṇa by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Poṣaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 172 (inc.).
     C. Pāṭīgaṇita, Pāṭīvyākhyāna, or Līlāvatyudāharaṇa by Vīreśvara. IO. 1976 (inc.).
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. IO. 115. 2275.

lūṇiga (not Luṇiga), father of Mahādeva (Jyotiṣaratnamālāṭīkā).

laiṅgikabhāvavāda ny. Peters. 4, 17.

lokācārya
     Mumukṣupaḍiśaṭīkā.

lokoktimuktāvalī kāvya, by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1876.

lomaśaśikṣā Sv. attributed to Garga. GB. 30. 31. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Stein 39.

lomaśasaṃhitā jy. Oudh XXI, 86. Stein 172. 344 (1, 1--9).

lollaṭa a writer on music. Mentioned in Saṃgītaratnākara, Catal. IO. p. 316.

loṣṭaka son of Māṇikyavardhana (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).

loṣṭacayana śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

loṣṭacitipaddhati by Rāma Mahāpātra. Cs. 401.

lohaṭa son of Śrīpadma (Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā).

lohapaddhati med. by Sureśvara. Bhau Dāji 128.

laukikanyāyaratnākara by Raghunāthavarman, son of Gulabarāya. Stein 125.

laukikanyāyasaṃgraha an abridgment of the preceding work, by the same author. IO. 700. 1031. Stein 125.

laukikaviṣayatāvicāra ny. IO. 1369.

laugākṣi
     Mekhalā.

vaṃśabrāhmaṇa Sv. Cs. 607. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 24. Stein 6.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

vaṃśīdhara
     Karmamañjarī jy.

vakratuṇḍakalpa Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Stein 237.

vakroktipañcāśikā kāvya, by Ratnākara. L. 4064. Stein 73.
     C. by Vallabhadeva, son of Ānandadeva. L. 4064.

vakṣojaśataka by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

vagalākalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 56.

vagalākavaca ibid.

vagalāpaddhati ibid.

vagalāmantraprayoga from the Sāṃkhyāyanatantra. Rgb. 974.

vagalāmukhīpañcāṅga Stein 232.

vagalāmukhīpaddhati Peters. 4, 42.

vagalāmukhīsādhana from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 374.

[Vol. 2, Page 130a]

vaṅgasena son of Gadādhara:
     Cikitsāmahārṇava.

vaṅgipureśvarakārikā dh. by Vaṅgipureśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

vacanabhūṣaṇa vedānta, by Lakṣmīdattācārya. Devīpr. 79, 42.
     C. by Lokācārya. Devīpr. 79, 30. 38. 42.

vacanasārasaṃgraha dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

vacanāmṛta kāvya, by Candracūḍa. Rgb. 460 (inc.).

vajrakavaca tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

vajraṭaṅke śiromaṇidūṣaṇe kūṭaghaṭitam (?). ny. Stein 152.

vajrapañjarastotra a hymn in praise of Viṣṇu, by Mudgala. Oudh XI, 6. In Stein 224 the text is ascribed to Kauśika, and the C. to Bhaṭṭa Mahāmudgala.
     C. Bhr. 570 (inc.).

vajrapañjaropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

vajrasūcyupaniṣad attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CU. add. 1404. Fl. 8. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 21--23. Stein 37.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 37.

vañcimahārājastava by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in Edition of Rukmiṇīpariṇaya, Kāvyamālā 40, 1.

vaṭakalikā by Varāhamihira. Quoted by Ballālasena in Adbhutasāgara.

vaṭasāvitrīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Stein 208.

vaṭodyāpanavidhi Baudh. L. 3247.

vatsaśarman great grandfather of Dārila (Kauśikasūtrabhāṣya).

vadanānaladāsa
     Sarvottamastotraṭīkā.

vanadurgākalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

vanadurgāpūjāvidhāna ibid.

vanadurgāmantra ibid.

vanamālā Taittirīyopaniṣadvyākhyā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha.

vanamālin
     Brahmasūtravṛtti Marīcikā.

vanamālin pupil of Hṛdayānanda, wrote by request of Jayacandra, king of Trigarta:
     Rahasyārṇava tantr.

vanamālin
     Śrutisiddhānta and C.

vanamālimiśra
     Jvarāvalī, mentioned in his Sāramañjarī.

vanamālimiśra son of Maheśa, pupil of Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita:
     Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Brahmaprakāśikā.

[Vol. 2, Page 130b]

vandimiśra See Bandīmiśra.

vapanavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

varada ācārya
     Colabhāṇa.

varadanāyaka sūri
     Īśvaratattvanirūpaṇa.

varadarājapañcāśat stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 81.

varadarājavasantotsava Quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in Citramīmāṃsā. Paṇḍit XIII, 394.

varadarājaśataka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

varadarājīya dh. Hz. 448.

varadarājasuprabhātāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

varadarājāṣṭaka ibid.

varadāṣṭaka ibid.

vararuci
     Kārakasamāsataddhitapratyayādisaṃkṣepa.
     Bhārgavamuhūrta jy.

vararucikośa lex. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82 (and C.).

varalakṣmīvratakalpa ibid.

varāhapurāṇa BL. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 306. Stein 213.
     Varāhapurāṇe Kokilāvrata. L. 4108.
     --Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Rgb. 157.
     --Mathurāmāhātmya. Stein 213.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 57.
     --Vyatīpātavratamāhātmya. Stein 213 (inc.). See Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 708.
     --Śvetopākhyāna. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Sūryastotra. Stein 213.

varāhamihira
     Jātakārṇava (?).
     Saṃvatsaraphala.

varāhamihirahorā jy.
     C. Hz. 357. Extr. 75.

varāhastuti from the Matsyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

varāhāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

varāhopaniṣad ibid.

varivasyārahasya by Nṛsiṃhānandanātha. ibid.

varuṇaśrāddha dh. Stein 101.

varṇakācāra dh. Stein 101.

varṇakūṭa jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

varṇanighaṇṭu a vocabulary of a Praśnaśāstra. Stein 172. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

varṇaparicheda by Piṅgala. Rgb. 549.

varṇamālikā stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

[Vol. 2, Page 131a]

varṇāśramadharma ibid.

vardhamāna son of Bhaveśa, client of Rāmabhadra, king of Mithilā:
     Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka, etc.

vardhamānendu a C. on the Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa of Vardhamāna (not on the Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa of the same), by Padmanābha.

vardhāpanavidhi birthday ceremonies. Cs. 468.

varṣatantra or samāviveka being the second part of Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Bhau Dāji 94 (an.). IO. 1519. Rgb. 904. Stein 163.
     C. Varṣatantraprakāśikā by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. IO. 2182.
     C. Śrīphalavardhinī by Harṣadhara, son of Sudhādhara. Stein 163.

varṣapaddhati jy. by Keśava. Oudh XX, 134.

varṣapradīpa jy. by Budha Daivajña, son of Kṛṣṇa. Oudh XXI, 86.

varṣaphala jy. Bhau Dāji 95.

varṣabhāvādhyāya jy. Fl. 325.

varṣālakṣaṇa jy. Oudh XXI, 82.

varṣāvicāra jy. Oudh XX, 136.

vallabha son of Śiṅghaṇa Bhaṭṭa, father of Trimalla (Yogataraṅgiṇī), Rāma and Gopa. IO. 1074.

vallabha bhaṭṭa
     Vaidyavallabhā, a C. on the Vaidyavallabha or Triśatī of Śārṅgadhara.

vallabha nyāyācārya son of Puruṣottama:
     Nyāyalīlāvatī.

vallabhapañcākṣarastotra by Haridāsa. IO. 1068.

vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 24.

vallabhācārya son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa:
     Catuḥślokī.
     Nandakumārāṣṭaka.
     Pañcapadī.
     Prātaḥstava.
     Maṅgalastotra.
     Vallabhāṣṭakavivaraṇa.
     Vṛndāṣṭaka.
     Ślokapañcaka.
     Siddhāntavivṛtivivṛti.
     Siddhāntasaṃgraha.

vallabhāṣṭaka stotra, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068 (not 2611).
     C. by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 4, 24.
     CC. Vallabhāṣṭakavivṛtiprakāśa by Puruṣottama, son of Pītāmbara. IO. 2611.

[Vol. 2, Page 131b]

vallabhendra sarasvatī or simply vallabha pupil of Vāsudevendra Sarasvatī:
     Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa.

vaśīkaraṇavārāhīmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

vaśīkaraṇastotra written in praise of Vārāhī. L. 3248. Compare Vaśīkaravārāhī.

vaśīkaraṇādividhi tantr. The means of subduing others by charms. L. 4247.

vasanta father of Maṇirāma (Vṛttaratnāvalī med. 1642).

vasantatilaka bhāṇa, by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 471. 595.

vasantarāja the author of Śakuna, is quoted by Ballālasena in Adbhutasāgara.

vasiṣṭha
     Homavidhi.

vasiṣṭhakalpa dh. Rgb. 303.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā of Pāñcarātra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavaca.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā or vāsiṣṭhayogakāṇḍa yoga. IO. 2609 (in 8 chapters). Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Śvetāśvataropaniṣad, by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy.
     Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. IO. 922. 2307.
     Modern Vasiṣṭhasiddhānta in five chapters. Stein 172.

vasiṣṭhasiddhānta or viśvaprakāśa jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 31. 35.

vasiṣṭhasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 334. Stein 101.

vasudevasutodaya kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

vasumaṅgalā nāṭaka, by Peru Sūri. ibid.

vastuvijñānaratnakośa lex. Stein 54 (inc.).

vākyagaṇita jy. by Vararuci. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82.

vākyapadīya by Bhartṛhari. CU. add. 876.
     C. by Puṇyarāja. Bhau Dāji 57. Stein 46 (Vākyakāṇḍa).
     C. Prakīrṇaprakāśa by Helārāja. Bhau Dāji 56.

vākyaprakāśa gr. by Udayadharma. Fl. 189 (and C.). Gu. 11. Peters. 4, 19 (and C.). Report XLIX.

vākyabhedavāda ny. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Stein 152.

vākyavāda ny. by Raghunātha. Peters. 4, 17.
     C. by Hariyaśomiśra. Peters. 4, 17.

vākyavāda ny. by Harirāma Tarkavāgīśa. Oudh XXI, 136.

[Vol. 2, Page 132a]

vākyavistara gr. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Rgb. 489.

vākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 64. 588. IO. 1113. 1597. 2116. Stein 125.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. IO. 1597.
     C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Hz. 283. 588. IO. 1113. Stein 125.

vākyasudhā by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 133 (inc.). IO. 1256 (and C.). Stein 125.
     C. Stein 126.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Oudh XXI, 144.
     C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī. Hz. 74. 484.
     C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. Stein 125. 126.

vākyārthabodha vedānta. Stein 126. 329.

vāgīśa bhaṭṭa
     Tarkabhāṣāṭīkā Tarkabhāṣāprasādinī.

vāgbhaṭa son of Soma, a Jaina:
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.

vāgbhaṭasmṛtisaṃgraha Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 30.

vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Soma. BL. 152. Fl. 203. 204. GB. 104. 105. 106 (and C. fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. Rgb. 1371. Stein 64. Printed with the C. of Siṃhadevagaṇi in Kāvyamālā 48.
     C. Avacūri. Fl. 205. 206.
     C. Samāsānvaya by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Stein 64. 274.
     C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Rgb. 1372.
     C. by Samayasundara. BL. 152.
     C. by Siṃhadevagaṇi. Stein 64.

vāgbhūṣaṇakāvya by Rāmacandra. C. by the same. Stein 73 (inc.).

vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa by Datta, son of Rāmabhadra. CU. add. 1403.

vāgvādinīmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vācaspati father of Śaṅkara (Dvādaśāhapaddhati).

vācaspatimiśra of Mithilā:
     Gayāprayoga.
     Śuddhinirṇaya (1360 ?). L. 3308.

vācaspatimiśra the philosopher is quoted by Gaṅgeśa in Īśvarānumāna p. 81.--Read Nyāyatattvāloka.

vājapeyaprayoga śr. Hz. 648.

vājasanīyatantra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

vājasaneyaka a name of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.

vājasaneyisaṃhitā Cs. 38--40. 592 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. Oudh XX, 4. Peters. 4, 3. Rgb. 25. Stein 6.
     Kramapāṭha. Stein 6 (21--40).
     Jaṭāpāṭha. Stein 7 (inc.).
     C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Cs. 610 (inc.). Stein 7.
     C. Vedadīpa by Mahīdhara. Cs. 41 (inc.). 544 (adhy. 21--24). Peters. 4, 3. Stein 7.
     Vājasaneyiprātiśākhya by Kātyāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. L. 4135. Rgb. 48. Stein 7.
     C. Padārthaprakāśa by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. GB. 17 (3. 5.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. L. 4119. Weber 2060 (1).
     C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. Cs. 489. Stein 6. Weber 2061.
     C. Vaidikābharaṇa by Gopālamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
     C. Jyotsnā by Rāmacandra, son of Siddheśvara. GB. 18.
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyaṇa. Bhau Dāji 64. Cs. 43. Stein 7.
     C. Rgb. 38 (adhy. 5).
     C. by Holīra. Bhau Dāji 64.

vājirahasyaśataka veterinary, by Gīrvāṇayuddhavikrama, son of Raṇabahādura. Stein 189.

vāñchānāthakalpalatopasthānaprayoga tantr. by Buddhirāja, son of Vrajarāja. Stein 236.

vāñcheśvara of Tañjore, son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Mādhava, great grandson of Vāñchānātha (Vāñcheśvara):
     C. on the Mahiṣaśataka, written in 1814.
     Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravyākhyā, written in 1817.
     See Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 10. 11.

vāṇīnātha
     Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

vāṇībhūṣaṇa metrics, by Dāmodara. Oudh XXI, 72. Rgb. 550. Stein 55 (inc.). Quoted very frequently by Lakṣmīnātha in Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā. Printed in Kāvyamālā 53.

vātanidāna med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vātaraktacikitsā med. Stein 189 (inc.).

vātūlatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vātsya astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 788. 800.

[Vol. 2, Page 133a]

vātsyāyana astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 792.

vātsyāyana
     Alaṃkārasūtra. Hz. 269.

vādakathā vedānta, doctrine of Vallabhācārya, by Gopeśvara, son of Kalyāṇarāya. IO. 2366.

vādakutūhala ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vādacūḍāmaṇi gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 46. 262.

vādanakṣatramālikā or nakṣatravādāvalī by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 40.

vādasudhākara philosophy of grammar, by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 46.

vādāvalī vedānta, by Jayatīrtha. BL. 320. Rgb. 695.
     C. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 696.

vādirāja pūjyapāda
     Rukmiṇīvilāsa kāvya.

vādyatantra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

vānarāṣṭaka kāvya. Stein 73.

vānaryaṣṭaka Stein 73.

vāpīkūpataḍāgādipratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. Stein 101.

vāmakeśvaratantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.
     C. Vāmakeśvaratantradarpaṇa by Vidyānātha. ibid.
     C. by Vidyānandanātha. ibid.
     Vāmakeśvaratantre Saubhāgyakavacam. Stein 237.

vāmana father of Cakradhara (Yantracintāmaṇi).

vāmana
     Vedastutiṭīkā Kalpalatā.

vāmanakārikā dh. by Vāmana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vāmanagaṅgāmāhātmya Stein 213. Agrees with the Guptagaṅgāmāhātmya.

vāmanajayantīkalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vāmanajayantīpūjāvidhāna ibid.

vāmanajayantīvrata ibid.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 3249.

vāmanapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. Stein 213.
     C. by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Stein 214.
     Vāmanapurāṇe Tulasīstavarāja. Fl. 45.
     --Pāpapraśamanastava. Fl. 430 (double).
     --Vāmanaprādurbhāva. Stein 214.
     --Viṣṇoḥ Sārasvataṃ stotram. Fl. 430.

vāmanaprādurbhāva from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Stein 214.

vāmanasūkta Ṛv. Devīpr. 79, 2.

vāmanastuti from the Matsyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

vāmācārasiddhānta tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

[Vol. 2, Page 133b]

vāyavīyasaṃhitā ibid.
     --from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

vāyasapraveśaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vāyupurāṇa ibid. Stein 214.
     Vāyupurāṇe Kedāramāhātmya. Stein 214.
     --Gayāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 66. Goldstücker 56.
     --Śāṇḍilyatattvadīpikā (?). Rgb. 182.

vāyupratyakṣavāda ny. IO. 765.

vāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. BL. 321. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83. IO. 603.
     C. by Vedāṅgatīrtha Bhikṣu. IO. 603.
     C. by Śeṣācārya, pupil of Chalāri Narasiṃha. BL. 321. K. 206.

vāracintāmaṇi (?) jy. Stein 172.

vāravārddhuṣikasya vārasaṃkhyāsaṃskāravidhiḥ jy. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Stein 172.

vārāhīkavaca tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vārāhīpūjā Fl. 405 (inc.).

vārāhīmālāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vārāhīsahasranāmastotra from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Stein 228.

vārāhīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vārāhyaṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

vārkakhaṇḍi Quoted in Karmapradīpa 17, 24.

vārttāmālā bhakti, by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 154.

vārttikasāra dh. by Yatīśa, son of Ṭekacandra. Stein 101. 314.

vārttikasāra vedānta, by Sureśvara. Bhau Dāji 38.

vārttikārṇavabhāṣya on Prākṛt grammar. Mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 67.

vārṣagaṇya Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 10, 9, 10.

vālkarāma son of Rāmasahāya, composed in 1839:
     Janmeṣṭaśodhana.

vālmīki pupil of Nityanātha:
     Jātakavarṣapaddhati.

vālmīki kavi another name of Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin, the author of the Ramalenduprakāśa.

vāsanāsārasarvasva by Harihara. See Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi.

vāsantikāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83.

vāsavadattā a romance by Subandhu. BL. 99. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 83 (and C.). Hz. 200 (and C.). 593. Oudh XXI, 56. Peters. 4, 29. Rgb. 461. Stein 81 (inc.).
     C. Hz. 341. 593.
     C. Tattvadīpinī by Jagaddhara. BL. 99. Stein 81.
     C. by Timmaya Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
     C. by Prabhākara on the Dūtīsaṃvāda (Hall's Edition p. 196--214). BL. 100.
     C. by Sarvarakṣita. Stein 81.
     C. by Siddhacandragaṇi. Peters. 4, 29.
     C. by Sūkṣmadarśin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vāsiṣṭhayogakāṇḍa or vāsiṣṭhayogaśāstra See Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā.

vāsiṣṭhalaghukārikā dh. Peters. 4, 10.

vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā GB. 32 (inc.).
     C. GB. 32 (inc.).

vāsiṣṭhīyahoma by Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XX, 186. See Homavidhi.

vāsiṣṭhī śānti Stein 101 (inc.).

vāsudeva gurjara guru of Soma Daivajña (Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa).

vāsudeva father of Durgadāsa (Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍanaṭīkā).

vāsudeva cayani father of Yadunandana (Nāṭavāṭaprahasana).

vāsudeva
     Kāśikāvṛttisāra.

vāsudeva vācāsundara
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Padābhinayamañjarī.

vāsudeva of Kāśmīr:
     Cittapradīpa and C., vedānta.

vāsudeva sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya nephew and pupil of his paternal uncle Jayadeva Pakṣadhara:
     Tattvacintāmaṇivyākhyā.

vāsudeva bhaṭṭa
     Dattaputratattvaviveka.

vāsudeva son of Āpadeva, of the Cittapāvana family:
     Prayogaratnamālā.

vāsudeva ācārya son of Nārāyaṇa Ācārya:
     Bhedacandrikā Bhedojjīvanaṭīkā.

vāsudeva son of Śrīpati:
     Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā.

vāsudeva son of Hṛdayānanda, of the Caṭṭakula:
     Kṛtidīpikā.

vāsudevarasānanda vedānta, by Śivaśarman Sūri. Oudh XX, 232.

vāsudevavijaya kāvya, in 3 sargās, and C. Padacandrikā, by Vāsudeva. This poem is written for the purpose of inculcating the Sūtrās of Pāṇini. The Dhātukāvya by the same forms a continuation of it. Printed in Kāvyamālā X, 52.

vāsudevendra sarasvatī guru of Vallabhendra Sarasvatī (Mokṣalakṣmīvilāsa).

[Vol. 2, Page 134b]

vāsudevendra yogin pupil of Śaṅkarendra:
     Vidyāvilāsa tantr.

vāsudevopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

vāsoyajñopavītasañcikā dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vāstuṛcaka vaid. Oudh XXI, 2.

vāstupūjanapaddhati Rgb. 241. Stein 101. Weber 2246.
     --by Paramācārya. Peters. 4, 10.

vāstupūjā Peters. 4, 10.

vāstuprakaraṇa proper seasons and constellations for the building of house. Fl. 141 (imperfect).

vāstuyāga Āśval. Oudh XXI, 110.

vāstulakṣaṇa archit. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vāstuśānti ibid. Peters. 4, 10.

vāstuśāntiprayoga dh. Stein 101. See Gṛhavāstuśāntiprayoga.

vāstuśāstra by Sanatkumāra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 19. 84. Hz. 643. IO. 2688.
     --by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Rgb. 1025.

vāstusāra archit. by Viśvakarman. Bhau Dāji 119.

vāstusūkta Ṛv. Oudh XXI, 14. XXII, 18. 20.

vāstuhoma Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vāstoṣpatisūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4.

vāhāḍa son of Vikrama:
     Aśvāyurvedasārasaṃgraha.

vāhinīpati
     Prāyaścittadīpikā.
     Somapañcakaṭīkā.

vikṛtivallī by Vyāḍi. See Jaṭāpaṭala.

vikrama son of Sāṅgaṇa:
     Nemidūta kāvya.

vikramāṅkacarita kāvya, by Bilhaṇa. Rgb. 405.

vikramorvaśī by Kālidāsa. BL. 101. Fl. 443. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. Hz. 550. Oudh XXI, 48. Rgb. 406. Stein 78.
     C. Kumāragirirājīya by Kāṭavema. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.
     C. Prakāśikā by Raṅganātha, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Fl. 444. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. IO. 699.

vigraharāja king of Śākambharī:
     Harakeli nāṭaka.

vighneśvarakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vighneśvarāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

vijaya med. Quoted by Narasiṃha in his C. on the Rugviniścaya, Catal. IO. p. 935.

[Vol. 2, Page 135a]

vijayagaṇi
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Haimalaghuprakriyā.

vijayapāla king, son of Amṛtapāla, patron of Yatīśa (Kāmadhenu, Vārttikasāra 1785). Stein 303. 314.

vijayarāma pupil of Caturbhujācārya:
     Mantraratnākara tantr.

vijayākalpa tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

vijayānanda called also Vidyānanda:
     Kātantrottara or Siddhānanda.

vijayāhoma Peters. 4, 10.

vijayīndra yatīndra or bhikṣu pupil of Surendra:
     Pañcasaṃskāradīpikā.
     Madhvatantramukhabhūṣaṇa.

vijayīndraparājaya vedānta, by Parakāla Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vijayendirāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Subrahmaṇya Kavi. ibid.

vijayeśamāhātmya (Vijayeśatīrtha in Kāśmīr). Stein 214.

vijṛmbhitayogaśāstra yoga, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vijñapti bhakti, by Giridhara. IO. 1068.

vijñānatattva vedānta, by Nārāyaṇakarṇadeva. Stein 126.

vijñānabhikṣu
     Bṛhadāraṇyakavyākhyā.

vijñānabhairava tantr. Peters. 4, 43. Stein 224.

vijñānabhairavoddyota tantr. by Śivasvāmin. Report XXXII. CLXII. Stein 224.

viṭṭhala dīkṣita father of Keśava (Kratupaddhati).

viṭṭhala dīkṣita
     Yajurvallabhā.

viṭṭhala son of Būba Śarman.
     Kalpavallīpaddhati, composed in 1627.

viṭṭhala dīkṣita or viṭṭhaleśa or viṭṭhaleśvara son of Vallabhācārya:
     Aṣṭākṣaranirūpaṇa.
     Gopījanavallabhacaraṇaikatāna.
     Navaratnaprakāśa.
     Bhaktimārgamaryādā.
     Yamuṇāṣṭakaṭīkā.
     Yamunāṣṭapadī.
     Lalitatribhaṅga.
     Vidvanmaṇḍana.
     Saptaślokī.
     Sevanānantaram prārthanā.

viṭṭhalasahasranāmastotra bhakti, by Haridāsa. Rgb. 144.

[Vol. 2, Page 135b]

viṭṭhaleśvarasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotram by Mahādeva. IO. 1068.

vitastāmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

vitastāstotra Stein 224.

vidagdhabodha gr. by Śrīmiśra (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, written 1533 (not 1549) by Rūpa Gosvāmin Peters. 4, 29. Stein 78 (inc.).

vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, by Śaṅkaradeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana enigmatology, by Dharmadāsa. BL. 285. Fl. 214. 215. Oudh XX, 46. XXII, 60. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 64.
     C. BL. 285. Fl. 216 (same C.).
     C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. L. 3332. Stein 64.
     C. Subodhinī by Trilocana. Stein 64. 274.
     C. by Durgadāsa, son of Vāsudeva. Peters. 4, 30. Extr. 36.

viddhaśālabhañjikā nāṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. BL. 102. 286. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84. Stein 79.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. BL. 103. Stein 79.

vidyākaṇṭha son of Rāmakaṇṭha and father of Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha (Mṛgendravṛtti):
     Bhāvacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha.

vidyākara son of Ānandakarasvāmin, father of Prajñākara (Subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā).

vidyāgaṇapatipūjāpaddhati dh. Bhau Dāji 11.

vidyāgītā vedānta, by Dattātreya. B. 4, 90.

vidyādaśaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 84.

vidyādhāra kavi the author of the Ekāvalī, is several times quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Citramīmāṃsā.

vidyādhara son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Harihara, wrote under king Vīrabhadra of Rājakoṭa:
     Grahavidyādhara, in 1639.
     Pañcāṅgavidyādharī, in 1644.

vidyādhīśa muni
     Nyāyasudhāṭīkā Vākyārthacandrikā. See Brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna.

vidyānanda grammarian called also vijayānanda q. v.

vidyānanda sarasvatī See Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī.

vidyānandanātha pupil of Saccidānandanātha:
     Saubhāgyaratnākara.

vidyānidhi father of Jagannātha (Nañvādaviveka).

vidyānidhi
     Tattvasiddhānta mīm.

[Vol. 2, Page 136a]

vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Oudh XXI, 48 (by Jayadeva ?).
     --by Ānandarāya Makhin. Peters. 4, 30. Printed in Kāvyamālā 39.
     --by Vedakavisvāmin. He is said to be the real author, and to have published it under the name of Ānandarāya. See Kuppūsvāmin in the Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 9.

vidyābhūṣaṇa See Haracandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa.

vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Kāvyakaustubha.
     Chandaḥkaustubhaṭīkā, a commentary on the Chandaḥkaustubha of Rādhādāmodara, who was his guru. The statement that he himself wrote a Chandaḥkaustubha is, owing to the sources from which it is derived, more than doubtful.
     Siddhāntadarpaṇa.

vidyārcanapaddhati tantr. Bhau Dāji 48.

vidyārṇava tantr. by Pragalbhācārya. Stein 237.

vidyāvāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya the author of the Nyāyalīlāvatīdīdhitiprakāśa. See Guṇāṇanda.

vidyāvāgīśa son of Mādhava and Ramā:
     Kaunteyavṛtta.

vidyāvilāsa tantr. by Vāsudevendra Yogin. Hz. 330. Extr. 73.

vidyutpātaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vidyudagniśānti ibid.

vidvajjanavallabha jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.
     --by Bhojadeva. See Praśnacintāmaṇi.

vidvadguṇavilāsa pupil of Siddhivardhanopādhyāya Gaṇi:
     Guṇayogaprakāśa med.

vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 30.
     C. Mañjubhāṣiṇī by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 30.

vidvanmaṇḍana bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Rgb. 729.

vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. CU. add. 1413. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. IO. 56. 957. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 74.

vidhavāvivāhacarcā dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vidhānapārijāta dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Stein 102 (stabaka 1--3).

vidhānamālā by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2700. L. 3241. Rgb. 242. Stein 102.
     C. by Viśvanātha, son of Hari. IO. 921.

vidhānamālā by Viśvakarman. Quoted by him in Yativallabhā, L. 4048.

vidhicamatkāracandrikā mīm. by Nāyanārya (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vidhidarpaṇa mīm. by Nārāyaṇa Śāstrin. id.

[Vol. 2, Page 136b]

vidhidarpaṇa Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

vidhiratna jy.
     Vidhiratne Grahagocaraphala. Stein 158.

vidhirasāyana mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 48. Rgb. 580.
     C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī by the author.
     Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. IO. 1464. Rgb. 580. Stein 114.

vidhivāda mīm. IO. 2100.

vidhivāda ny. Stein 152 (and C.). Two different tracts.
     --by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

vidhivicāra ny. Stein 152.

vidhisvarūpavādārtha ny. by Gadādhara. Stein 152.

vidhurādhānaprayoga by Govinda Yajvan, son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 477.

vidhuraupāsana dh. L. 3250.

vidhyaparādhaprāyaścitta Āpast. Cs. 213--16. 640.

vidhyaparādhaprāyaścittalaghuvṛtti by Tryambaka, son of Kṛṣṇa. L. 1380. 3245.

vidhyuktavaivāhikaśāstrajijñāsā dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vinayaprabhu
     Candradūta.

vināyaka of the Maladharavaṃśa, father of Ananta (Śabdasudhā).

vināyaka son of Jayadeva:
     Cakroddhārasāra jy.

vināyakapūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vināyakamāhātmyaṭīkā by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

vināyakavratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vināyakaśānti Peters. 4, 10. Stein 102 (three different tracts).
     --an abridgment of it, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 11.
     --Śāṅkh. Stein 102.

vināyakastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vināyakāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali ibid.

viniyogadīpikāyāṃ manyusūktavidhānam Cs. 543. 616.

viniścayaṭīkā dharmottamā by Ānandavardhana. Quoted by him in Dhvanyāloka 3, 53.

viparītagrahaṇaprakaraṇa gr. Stein 46.

vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa Gṛhyaratnaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha.

vibodhasāra med. Peters. 4, 40.

vibhāganirṇaya dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vibhūtidhāraṇamantra ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 137a]

vibhūtidhāraṇavidhi dh. ibid.

vibhramasūtra gr. attributed to Hemacandra. Rgb. 1402 (and avacūri).

vibhrāṣṭeṣṭi śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vimala
     Deśīnāmamālāyā Akārādyanukramaḥ.

vimalabodha wrote also a C. on the Rāmāyaṇa. Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.

vimalātantra L. 230. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

vimalānandanātha
     Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī. The Saptaśatikāvidhi seems to be the same work.

virūpākṣanātha
     Virūpākṣapañcāśikā.

virūpākṣapañcāśikā yoga, by Virūpākṣanātha. Hz. 273.
     C. Ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa by Pūrṇānanda. Hz. 273. Extr. 68.

virodha ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vilaṅghyalakṣaṇa vaid. ibid.

vivasvatsmṛti Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 1, 254. 3, 6.

vivādacandra dh. by Misarumiśra. Stein 102.

vivādacintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. CU. add. 906. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. Stein 102.

vivādatāṇḍava by Kamalākara. Stein 102 (inc.).

vivādabhaṅgārṇava by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vivādaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura. ibid. Stein 102.

vivādārṇavasetu Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85. L. 3376. Stein 102.

vivādārthasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vivāha Oudh XX, 170. 180 (by Gobhila).

vivāhakarman vaid. Fl. 142. Stein 19.
     --by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. Stein 19.

vivāhakalpa prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 85.

vivāhacandrodaya jy. by Nṛhari. Bhau Dāji 89. 95.

vivāhatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 108.

vivāhatattvārṇava Quoted by Vanamālin in Sāramañjarī, Catal. IO. p. 1068.

vivāhanirūpaṇa dh. by Nanda Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
     --by Vaidyanātha. ibid. 85.

vivāhapaṭala jy. Fl. 326.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 37.
     --or Sāraṅgasamuccaya by Sāraṅgapāṇi (Śārṅgapāṇi). IO. 2528. Rgb. 907.

vivāhapaddhati vaid. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 19.
     --by Gobhila. Oudh XXI, 116.
     --Vs. by Rāmadatta. Rgb. 244.

vivāhapaddhativyākhyā by Gūdaḍamalla. Rgb. 243.

vivāhaprayoga Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

vivāharatnasaṃkṣepa jy. by Kṣemaṃkara. Stein 173.

vivāhavṛndāvana by Keśavārka. IO. 2528. Rgb. 867.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Bhau Dāji 4. Stein 173.

vivāhasaukhya from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 868. 869.

vivāhāgninaṣṭiprāyaścitta dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

vivāhyakanyāsvarūpanirṇaya dh. by Anantarāma Śāstrin. ibid.

vividhasubhāṣitāni Rgb. 407.

vivekakaumudī dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3364.

vivekacūḍāmaṇi by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

vivekadīpaka a treatise on the sixteen kinds of great donations, by Dāmodara. L. 3246.

vivekadhairyāśraya bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. 2611. L. 3331.
     C. by Gokulotsava. Peters. 4, 24.

vivekamakaranda vedānta, by Vāsudeva Yatīndra. Oudh XXI, 144.

vivekavijaya nāṭaka, by Rāmānuja Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

vivekasāra vedānta, by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 65.

vivekasindhu vedānta, by Mukunda Muni or Mukundarāja. IO. 1763.

vivekāmṛta vedānta, by Gopāla. Oudh XXI, 144.

viśadakayantra trivarganirūpaṇa the 19th chapter of the Viśvālayatantra. Fl. 377.

viśārada (Vaidyaviśārada), son of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, grandson of Vaidyavācaspati, great grandson of Yadunātha Sārvabhauma. Viśārada was father of Vaidyarāja (Sukhabodha med.).

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra ny. by Raghudeva. Stein 152.

viśiṣṭaśaktinirdhāra ny. by Tātārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśiṣṭādvaitabhañjana and viśiṣṭādvaitasaṃgraha vedānta, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hz. 235.

viśiṣṭādvaitasiddhānta vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśuddheśvaratantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

viśeṣalakṣaṇa ny. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Stein 152.

[Vol. 2, Page 138a]

viśeṣavādārtha ny. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśeṣavyāpti ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

viśeṣāmṛta lex. by Tryambaka Miśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśvakarman
     Kṣīrārṇava śilpa.

viśvakarman
     Yativallabhā.
     Vidhānamālā.

viśvakarmaprakāśa vāstuśāstra in 13 chapters. IO. 2038. 2601. Stein 179.

viśvakarmamata śilpa. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 817. 825. 827. 828.

viśvakarmāvatāre jñānaprakāśadīpārṇavaḥ Rgb. 870.

viśvagarbhastava by Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma. Preface to Śṛṅgāratilaka in Kāvyamālā.

viśvaguṇādarśa by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
     C. BL. 287.
     C. by Kuravirāma. Hz. 21. 211. 587. Extr. 57.

viśvajicchilpa from Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 8, 4, 10 ff. Cs. 389.

viśvadāsa
     Muhūrtarāja.

viśvanātha father of Anantadāsa (Sāhityadarpaṇalocana).

viśvanātha father of Keśava (Mīmāṃsābālaprakāśaṭīkā).

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa father of Govinda Bhaṭṭa (Sadasatkhyātivicāra).

viśvanātha father of Dāmodara (Bhagavatprasādacarita).

viśvanātha father of Bhānu Paṇḍita (Sajjanavallabha).

viśvanātha father of Rāmacandra (Sabhyābharaṇa).

viśvanātha astronomer, quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa
     Keralaratnamañjarī.

viśvanātha
     Gṛhyasūtraprakāśikā.

viśvanātha
     Jātivivekasaṃgraha.

viśvanātha son of Trimalladeva:
     Sāhityasudhāsindhu.

viśvanātha daivajña the fifth son of Divākara Daivajña, brother of Kṛṣṇa, Viṣṇu, Mallāri, Keśava:
     Aṣṭavargajātaka.
     Janmapattrikālekhanakrama.
     Jātakapaddhatyudāharaṇa, a C. on Keśava's Jātakapaddhati, composed in 1618.
     Tājikapaddhatiṭīkā, composed in 1630.
     Makarandodāharaṇa.
     Saurapakṣagaṇitaṭīkā.

viśvanātha son of Puruṣottama, son of Trivikrama, son of Nārāyaṇa, of the Parāśara gotra. He was a brother of Kṛṣṇa:
     Viśvaprakāśapaddhati.

viśvanātha bhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva, son of Viṣṇu, son of Hari Bhaṭṭa:
     Śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭikā. He wrote this play by desire of king Rāmasiṃha, son of Jayasiṃha.

viśvanātha pañcānana bhaṭṭācārya son of Vidyānivāsa:
     Alaṃkārapariṣkāra.
     Nyāyasūtravṛtti, composed in 1635.
     Padārthatattvāloka, a C. on Raghunātha's Padārthakhaṇḍana.
     Ākhyātavādavyākhyā.

viśvanātha son of Śrīpati, grandson of Jagannātha:
     Kuṇḍaratnākara and C..

viśvanātha son of Hari:
     C. on the Vidhānamālā of Nṛsiṃha.

viśvanāthastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśvanāthāśrama pupil of Mahādevāśrama:
     Nyāyasāraṭīkā Nayakalānidhi.

viśvanāthāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśvanāthīpaddhati jy. by Viśvanātha. Oudh XX, 116. See Viśvaprakāśapaddhati.

viśvanighaṇṭu lex. by Viśva Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viśvaprakāśa lex. by Maheśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Oudh XXI, 60. Stein 54.
     --by Ratnākara (?). Rgb. 507.

viśvaprakāśapaddhati Āpast. by Viśvanātha, son of Puruṣottama. L. 4116.
     Viśvaprakāśapaddhatau Nāgabali. Cs. 479.

viśvamedinī lex. by Vācaspatimiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
     --by Sārasvatamiśra. ibid.

viśvaṃbhara dīkṣita son of Pureśvara:
     Śrautaprāyaścittaprayogaratnamālā.

viśvarūpa lawyer. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Vyavahārakāṇḍa, and said to be later than Dhāreśvara.

viśvarūpa bhāratī pupil of Bhāratī Nṛsiṃha:
     Siddhāntamakaranda.

viśvarūpa gaṇaka surnamed munīśvara son of Raṅganātha:
     Siddhāntasārvabhauma, composed in 1651.

[Vol. 2, Page 139a]

viśvarūpagāna Peters. 4, 4 (Sv. ?).

viśvavidyābharaṇa on the duties of artisans, by Basavācārya. IO. 2680 (inc.).

viśvasāratantra It is identical with the Viśvoddhāratantra.
     Viśvasāratantre Kāmeśvarapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
     --Gururahasyāṅgapūjāvidhānastotra. Stein 237.
     --Tripurabhairavīpañcāṅga. Stein 237.
     --Nārāyaṇapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
     --Baṭubhairavastotra. Stein 237.
     --Mahādevapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
     --Rādhākṛṣṇapañcāṅga. Stein 237.
     --Vakratuṇḍapañcāṅga. Stein 237.

viśvādarśa dh. by Kavikānta Sarasvatī. Stein 102.

viśvānandanātha
     Kaulādarśatantra.

viśvāmitra father of Raghunātha (Kārtavīryārjunadīpadānapaddhati).

viśvāmitrakalpa dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
     Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīkalpa. Rgb. 304.
     --Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhāna. Stein 103.
     --Trikālasaṃdhyāvidhāna. Stein 102.

viśvāmitramāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 127.

viśvāmitrasaṃhitā bhakti. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.
     Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīstavarāja. Hz. 131. Oudh XXI, 166. Stein 224.

viśvāmitrasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Hz. 78. 334 (nine adhyāyāḥ).

viśvālayatantra Stein 237 (Paṭala 19).
     Viśvālayatantre Aṅkatantra. Bhau Dāji 77. Peters. 4, 43.
     --Viśadakayantra Trivarganirūpaṇa. Fl. 377. See W. p. 271.

viśvāvasugandharvamantravidhi tantr. Stein 237.

viśveśvara son of Bhūteśvara, father of Sarveśvara (Vyavahārasarvasva).

viśveśvara
     Kramadīpikāṭīkā.

viśveśvara
     Citrakāvya and C..

viśveśvara author of the Tarkakutūhala, Rasacandrikā, Romāvalīśataka. See Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara.

viśveśvara miśra
     Tājikacandrikā.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa
     Pañcapakṣī and C..
     Praśnakapardikā.
     Praśnakalpatarumañjarī.
     Praśnaramalotkarṣa.
     Praśnavinoda.
     Ramalendu.

viśveśvara
     Rāmapūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

viśveśvara son of Dinakara:
     Samayanaya, written for Śambhurāja in 1681.

viśveśvara paṇḍita of Almoḍhā, son of Lakṣmīdhara Sūri, beginning of the eighteenth century:
     Alaṃkārakaustubha and C..
     Alaṃkāramuktāvalī.
     Āryasaptaśatī and C..
     Āśaucīyadaśaślokīvivṛti.
     Kavīndrakarṇābharaṇa.
     Kāvyatilaka.
     Kāvyaratna.
     Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhitipraveśa.
     Tarkakutūhala.
     Tārāsahasranāmavyākhyā Abhidhārthacintāmaṇi.
     Navamālikā nāṭikā.
     Naiṣadhīyaṭīkā.
     Mandāramañjarī kathā, in prose.
     Rasacandrikā.
     Rasamañjarīṭīkā.
     Romāvalīśataka.
     Lakṣmīvilāsa.
     Vakṣojaśataka.
     Śṛṅgāramañjarī saṭṭaka.
     Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.
     Siddhāntasudhānidhi gr.
     Holikāśataka.
     See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

viśveśvaranātha
     Bhāsvatīvyākhyā.

viśveśvarasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa.
     Viśveśvarasaṃhitāyāṃ Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Stein 215.

viśveśvarasmṛti by Viśveśvara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Hz. 69.

viśveśvarasmṛtibhāskara an. Hz. 144.

viśveśvarāśrama
     Vedāntatattvasaṃgraha.

viśveśvarāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. L. 4227.

viśveśvaropaddhati laghu dh. Peters. 4, 10.

viṣacikitsā med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viṣanāḍījananaśānti ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 140a]

viṣayatāvāda ny. by Anantācārya. ibid.
     --by Gadādhara. ibid.
     --by Raghudeva. Stein 152.
     --by Harirāma. IO. 1549. 2532.

viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāraṇabhāvarahasya ny. Hall p. 46. Stein 153.

viṣayavākyadīpikā bhakti, by Raṅgarāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viṣavaidya med. ibid.

viṣaharatantra med. composed in 1845 by Gaṇeśa, son of Sabhācandra. Stein 109.

viṣaharauṣadha med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viṣṇu agnihotrin from Mathurā:
     Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati.
     Vivāhakarman.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa
     Prayogaratnamālā, a C. on Āpastamba's Śrautasūtra.

viṣṇu daivajña the second son of Divākara:
     Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa, composed in 1609.

viṣṇu bhaṭṭa son of Viṣṇumuktyācārya:
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

viṣṇukavaca from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

viṣṇutattvanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Rgb. 697.
     CC. by Keśava. Rgb. 699.
     CC. by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 700.
     C. Bhāvadīpa by Rāghavendra. Rgb. 698.

viṣṇutantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

viṣṇudatta dākṣiṇātya
     Sāmudrika.

viṣṇudāsa miśra father of Haridāsa Miśra (Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā).

viṣṇudāsa son of Mādhava:
     Kavikautuka.
     Śiśuprabodha Kāvyālaṃkāra.

viṣṇudharmottara Bhau Dāji 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86. Rgb. 128. Stein 214.
     Viṣṇudharmottare Aparājitāstotra. Stein 214.
     --Ekādaśyutpattivratodyāpanavidhi. Fl. 59.
     --Kṛṣṇasahasranāman. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati. Stein 100.

viṣṇudharmottarasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viṣṇunaivedyāmṛta vedānta, by Saṃtoṣānanda. IO. 1245.

viṣṇupañcakavrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viṣṇupañjarakavaca ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 140b]

viṣṇupañjarastotra ibid.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38. 50.

viṣṇuparatvādipañcakastuti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 86.

viṣṇupādādikeśāntastuti by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 408.

viṣṇupurāṇa BL. 35 (fr.). CU. add. 2105. 2452 (fr.). GB. 45. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 117. 356. 393. Peters. 4, 14. Rgb. 129. 130. Stein 214 (fr.). --Selections. Fl. 46.
     C. Vaiṣṇavākūtacandrikā by Ratnagarba. GB. 45. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 214 (fr.).
     C. by Viṣṇucitta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 380. 461.
     C. Ātmaprakāśa by Śrīdharasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Stein 214.
     Viṣṇupurāṇe Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvratakathā. Fl. 47.
     --Viṣṇupūjana. Fl. 430.
     --Viṣṇuśatanāmastotra. Fl. 48.
     --Sumanaḥśodhana. Fl. 430.

viṣṇupūjana Stein 103 (two different tracts).
     --by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 92. 94. XXII, 90.
     --from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 430.

viṣṇupūjāpaddhati Stein 103.

viṣṇupūjāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madra 87.

viṣṇupūjāvidhāna ibid.

viṣṇupratiṣṭhā by Baudhāyana. Rgb. 245.

viṣṇupratiṣṭhākalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā kāvya, in eight stabaka, by Puruṣottama, son of Viṣṇu. Stein 74 (1--4). Printed with Mahīdhara's C. in Kāvyamālā 31.
     C. Prakāśa by Mahīdhara. Peters. 4, 31.

viṣṇubhakticandrodaya in 16 kalā, by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya Muni. BL. 185. IO. 2486. Peters. 4, 10. Rgb. 739.

viṣṇubhaktidarpaṇa by Upendrācārya. IO. 735.

viṣṇubhujaṅga stotra, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

viṣṇuyāgapaddhati by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Cs. 384. L. 3242. Peters. 4, 10.

viṣṇurahasya paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
     Viṣṇurahasye Kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda. Rgb. 131.

viṣṇuśatanāmastotra from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 48.

viṣṇuśarman guru of Pragalbhācārya (Vidyārṇava).

viṣṇuśarman composed by wish of Rāya Jālapadāsa, son of Vidura:
     Nirṇayacintāmaṇi.

viṣṇuśiva
     Arghadīpaka.

[Vol. 2, Page 141a]

viṣṇuśrāddha a part of the Nārāyaṇabali by Gobhila. Oudh XX, 160. XXI, 114.

viṣṇuśrāddhavidhi Oudh XX, 160.

viṣṇusaṃhitā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

viṣṇusamuccaya dh. Quoted by Aparārka on Yājṅavalkya 1, 101.

viṣṇusahasranāmakalpa Fl. 14.

viṣṇusahasranāman Hz. 126.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 21. 430. Rgb. 179. Stein 204.

viṣṇusahasranāmamāhātmya Fl. 14.

viṣṇusahasranāmavidhāna Fl. 14.

viṣṇusahasranāmastotra from the Mahābhārata. Fl. 11. 12. 426. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87 (and C.). Hz. 300. 427. 456. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 132. Stein 197.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Vīreśvara. Stein 197.
     C. by Govinda Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.
     C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Stein 197.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Oudh XXI, 34.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Bl. 186. Fl. 426. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 300. 427. 456. Oudh XX, 20. 30. XXII, 56. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 197.

viṣṇusahasranāmāvali Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Stein 197 (from the Mahābhārata).

viṣṇusārasaṃgraha Rāmānujamata. Rgb. 276.

viṣṇusuprabhāta Fl. 430.

viṣṇusūkta Ṛv. 1, 154--56. Oudh XX, 6. 8. XXII, 26. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 7.

viṣṇustavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

viṣṇustuti by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

viṣṇustotra ibid.

viṣṇusmṛti Devīpr. 79, 24. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Peters. 4, 10. Stein 103.
     Laghuviṣṇusmṛti. Haug 39. Stein 103.

viṣṇuhṛdaya stotra. Devīpr. 79, 40.

viṣṇoḥ śayanakaṭadānotthāpanam from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 34.

viṣṇoḥ sārasvataṃ stotram from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Fl. 410.

viṣṇvaṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

vistāracandrikā Ānandalaharīṭīkā by Govinda.

vihagendrasaṃhitā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

vīpsāvicāra ny. Stein 153.

vīra bhaṭṭa father of Giridhara (Jaganmaṇi jy.).

vīrakalpa tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

[Vol. 2, Page 141b]

vīracandra gosvāmin son of Kiśorīmohana:
     Padyāvalīṭīkā Rasikaraṅgadā.

vīracūḍāmaṇi tantr. Stein 237 (paṭala 1--11). Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

vīranārāyaṇa bhūpāla
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā Śṛṅgāradīpikā.

vīrabhadra king of Rājakoṭa, patron of Vidyādhara (Grahavidyādhara 1639).

vīrabhadra
     Karpūrastava.

vīrabhadra tridaṇḍivānaprastha
     Praśnajñāna jy.

vīrabhadratantra Rgb. 991.

vīrabhadrabaḍavānala tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Hz. 129.

vīrabhadramantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

vīrabhadrasahasranāman ibid.

vīrabhadrāṣṭaka ibid.

vīramaheśvarācārakrama dh. ibid.

vīramaheśvarācārasaṃgraha dh. ibid.

vīramitrodaya dh. by Mitramiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87. Oudh XX, 184. Rgb. 246. 305 (Dānaprakāśa). Stein 103.
     --a C. on the Yājñavalkyasmṛti. Stein 100 (Vyavahāra).

vīraratnaśekharaśikhā a translation of the Akhlāqu-ī Moḥsini, and C. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 103. 104. 314.

vīrarāghava son of Pauṇḍarīkādhvarin:
     Rāmāyaṇaprasaṅgaratnāvalī.

vīrarāghava son of Śrīśaila:
     Bhāgavatacandracandrikā.

vīrarāghavadāsa
     Rahasyatrayavivaraṇaṭīkā.

vīravijaye cakrādhyāyaḥ jy. Peters. 4, 37 (inc.).

vīravaidyaratnahāraṭīkā vīrahāralatikā med. by Sāhibrāma. Stein 189 (inc.).

vīraśaivadīkṣāvidhāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 87.

vīraśaivadharmanirṇaya dh. ibid. 88.

vīraśaivaliṅgārcanakrama ibid.

vīraśaivasiddhānta ibid.

vīraśaivāgama ibid.

vīrasiṃhadeva son of Madhukarasāh, grandson of Pratāparudra. Vīrasiṃhadeva was father of Candrabhānu, patron of Ananta Paṇḍita (Rasamāñjarīṭīkā Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī, written in 1635).

[Vol. 2, Page 142a]

vīrasiṃhāvaloka composed in 1383, by Vīrasiṃha. BL. 246. Fl. 348. IO. 2370. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 948. Stein 189. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 957.--This work is chiefly medical, Jyotiṣa and Dharma being only treated as bywork.

vīrasoma
     Hastivaidyaka.

vīrāgama tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vīrāgamarahasva tantr. ibid.

vīrāvali or sārasaṃgraha jy. by Śrīdhara. Bhau Dāji 3. Stein 173. 344.

vīrāvalīśāstra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

vīreśvara bhaṭṭa goḍavole
     Laghucintāmaṇi dh.

vīreśvara paṇḍita
     Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.

vīreśvara bhaṭṭa son of Lāhi Bhaṭṭa:
     Āgrayaṇaprayoga.
     Aikāhikacāturmāsyaprayoga.
     Pavitreṣṭiprayoga.

vṛkṣādivaikṛtaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vṛttakaustubhaṭīkā by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

vṛttadarpaṇa metrics, by Bhīṣmamiśra. Stein 55.

vṛttadyumaṇi metrics, by Yaśavanta, son of Gaṅgādhara. Bhau Dāji 111. BL. 153.
     C. by Jagajjīvana. Bhau Dāji 111.

vṛttamāṇikyamālā med. by Suṣeṇa. Oudh XXI, 174.

vṛttamuktāvalī metrics, by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Rgb. 551 (inc.).
     --on Prākṛt metres, by Maithila Durgādatta. Stein 55.

vṛttamuktāvalī metrics, by Śaṅkara Śarman. Oudh XXII, 68.

vṛttaratnākara by Kedāra. BL. 154. 303. CU. add. 1484. Fl. 200--202. GB. 100 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Hz. 209. 287 (and C.). 581. Oudh XX, 90. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 552. 557. Stein 55. 56.
     C. by Kaviśārdūla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
     C. Sudhā by Cintāmaṇi. Stein 56.
     C. Vṛttapuṣpaprakāśana by Cintāmaṇi (different author ?). BL. 304.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana Vibudha. CU. add. 1484.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. BL. 303. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Sūri. Hz. 209.
     C. by Śrīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.
     C. Sukavihṛdayānandinī by Sulhaṇa. Peters. 4, 33. Extr. 43.
     C. Mugdhabodhakarī, by Somacandragaṇi, composed in 1273. Fl. 463. Oudh XX, 90. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 552. 557.
     C. Vṛttaratnākarasetu by Haribhāskara. BL. 194. Rgb. 553. Stein 56.

vṛttaratnāvalī by Yaśavantasiṃha. Rgb. 554.
     --by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in Kāvyadarpaṇa. Hz. Extr. 86.
     --by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. Stein 56.
     --by Śrīpati. Quoted in his C. on the Prākṛtapiṅgala. Stein 266.

vṛttaratnāvalī med. by Maṇirāma, son of Vasanta. IO. 1351 B. Oudh XXI, 174.
     C. Candrikā by Kālikāprasāda. Oudh 79, 54.

vṛttarāmāspada metrics, by Kṣemakaraṇa Miśra. Oudh XXII, 68.

vṛttaśata or vṛttaśataka and C. jy. by Maheśvara, son of Manoratha. Fl. 327. Oudh XXI, 86. Peters. 4, 37 (inc.). Rgb. 871. 872.

vṛttasāra metrics, by Bhāradvāja. B L. 155.

vṛttasiddhāntamañjarī by Raghunātha, son of Bhikambhaṭṭa. BL. 305.

vṛttābhirāma by Rāmacandra. BL. 156.

vṛtticandrikā gr. by Kāśīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vṛttidīpikā philosophical grammar, by Jayakṛṣṇa Maunin, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. IO. 2610. Rgb. 490.

vṛttimaṇikośa lex. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vṛttivārttika alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bhau Dāji 122. BL. 157 (two first chapters). Rgb. 534. Stein 64 (two first chapters). Printed in Kāvyamālā 36 (two first chapters).

vṛttisaṃgraha gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vṛddhagarga
     Mahajjñānapraśnāvalī.
     Vṛddhagārgī jy. Bhau Dāji p. 42 (with a C. called Mayūracitraka). Stein 173.

vṛddhayavanajātaka This agrees with the Mīnarājajātaka.

vṛddha yavaneśa See Yavanācārya:
     Aṣṭakavargaphala jy.

vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga śr. Stein 19.

vṛddhiśrāddhavidhi dh. Stein 104.

vṛnda med. Stein 189.

vṛndasaṃhitā med. Oudh XXI, 174.

vandasaṃgraha med. by Vṛnda. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 941. Quoted in Vīrasiṃhāvaloka Fl. 348, by Trimalla in Catal. IO. p. 957.

[Vol. 2, Page 143a]

vṛndasaṃgrahaśeṣa med. by Balabhadra. Rgb. 942 (inc.).

vṛndasindhu med. by Vṛnda. Oudh XXI, 174.

vṛndāvana
     Gopālastavarājabhāṣya.

vṛndāvanamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58.

vṛndāvanayamaka kāvya, by Mānāṅka. Peters. 4, 28. Stein 74.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 30.
     C. by Śāntisūri. Rgb. 1377.

vṛndāvanaśataka kāvya. Stein 74.

vṛndāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.

vṛṣabhadāna dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 98.

vṛṣabhānujā nāṭikā, by Mathurādāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vṛṣabhāṣṭaka stotra. ibid.

vṛṣākapiśastra śr. Cs. 387. L. 3252. Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 3.

vṛṣotsargatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

vṛṣotsargabhāṣya Stein 104.

veganāśyakāryakāraṇabhāvarahasya ny. IO. 1369.

vegavatīstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

veṅkaṭa Authors having this name, or beginning with Veṅkaṭa like Veṅkaṭanātha, Veṅkaṭeśa, come in almost all instances from the South.

veṅkaṭa ācārya (Hāritaveṅkaṭācārya):
     Aghanirṇaya or Āśaucanirṇaya.

veṅkaṭa sūri
     Viśeṣalakṣaṇa ny.

veṅkaṭa son of Raghunātha, grandson of Appaya:
     Uttararāmacampū. See Hz. p. 62.

veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa guru of Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Padmanābha (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).

veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa dīkṣita son of Veṅkaṭādri Upādhyāya, contemporary of Rāmabhadra, son of Yajñarāma:
     Uttaracampū. See, however, Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha.
     Kuśalavavijaya nāṭaka.
     Naṭeśavijaya kāvya.
     Rāmacandrodaya kāvya.
     See Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 9.

veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya from the Draviḍa country, 'latter half of the thirteenth century':
     Adhikārasaṃgraha.
     Tattvamuktākalāpa.
     Nyāyasiddhāñjana.
     Pādukāsahasra.
     Yaduvaṃśādipañcakāvya.
     Rahasyatrayasāra.
     Saṃkalpasūryodaya.
     Subhāṣitanīvi.
     See Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya
     Yatirājasaptati.

veṅkaṭanātha
     Śaraṇāgatiṭīkā.

veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya
     Hayagrīvastotra.

veṅkaṭanātha son of Raṅganātha:
     Āśaucaśataka.
     Gṛhyaratna and its C. Vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa.
     Daśanirṇaya.
     Pitṛmedhasāra.
     Smṛtiratnākara.
     See Hz. Extr. 88.

veṅkaṭanātha son of Veṅkaṭādhvarin, pupil of Rāmabrahmānandatīrtha:
     Siddhāntāmṛta.

rāvilla veṅkaṭabudha
     C. on the Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā of Cinnambhaṭṭa. In Mysore 6 the author is called Rombilla Veṅkaṭabudha. See Hz. Extr. 75.

veṅkaṭarāja as author of the seventh book of the Campūrāmāyaṇa. See Veṅkaṭakṛṣṇa.

veṅkaṭaśiṣya
     Vedāntatattvasāra.

veṅkaṭācala sūri
     Sudhāpūra on Bhāskararāya's C. to the Śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman.

veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

veṅkaṭādhvarin father of Veṅkaṭanātha (Siddhāntāmṛta).

veṅkaṭeśa
     Śrīnivāsavilāsa campū.

veṅkaṭeśa son of Appayya:
     Yogārṇava jy.
     Sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy.

veṅkaṭeśakāvya BL. 289. See Śrīnivāsakāvya.

veṅkaṭeśacāturbhadrikā stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. See Veṅkaṭeśvaracāturbhadrikā.

veṅkaṭeśadvādaśanāman stotra. ibid.

veṅkaṭeśaputra
     Tripathagā Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā.

veṅkaṭeśaprapatti stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

veṅkaṭeśaprahasana by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 55. 88.

[Vol. 2, Page 144a]

veṅkaṭeśamaṅgalāśāsana ibid. 88.

veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Rgb. 180.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 57.

veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

veṅkaṭeśasuprabhāta stotra. ibid.

veṅkaṭeśastotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Rgb. 181.

veṅkaṭeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

veṅkaṭeśvara kauṇḍinya son of Dakṣiṇāmūrti, pupil of Rāmabhadra:
     Lalitā Patañjalicaritaṭīkā (sarga 1).
     Śābdikavidvatkavipramodaka.
     See Kuppūsvāmin in Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 8.

veṅkaṭeśvaramāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vecārāma
     Kavikalpalatāṭīkā.

veṇīdatta father of Paramānanda (Praśnamāṇikyamālā).

veṇīmādhava husband of Rādhā, father of Lakṣmaṇa (Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā).

veṇīsaṃhāra nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Fl. 446. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Peters. 4, 30.
     C. by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88. Stein 79 (inc.).

veṇīstotra Oudh XX, 46.

veṇugīta from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14 (and C.).

vetālakalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 88.

vetālakavaca stotra. ibid.

vetālapañcaviṃśati Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Peters. 4, 30.
     --by Jambhaladatta. CU. add. 1619. 1655.

vetālamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vetālamālāmantra ibid.

vedakavi or vedakavisvāmin a contemporary of Rāmabhadra Makhin:
     Vidyāpariṇaya, etc.

vedanighaṇṭu by Piṅgalācārya (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vedapādastava stotra. ibid.
     --attributed to Jaimini. ibid.
     --attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Sūri. ibid.

vedapādastotra Stein 224.

vedaprakāśa mīm. by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 593.

vedamiśra son of Viśvarūpa Dīkṣita, father of Murāri Miśra (Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya):
     Pāraskaragṛhyaprakāśa.

vedavicāra Cs. 45.

[Vol. 2, Page 144b]

vedavedāntasāra by Śaṅkarācārya. Rgb. 633. See Vedāntasāra.

vedavyāsa son of Janārdana:
     C. on Ānandatīrtha's Tantrasārasaṃgraha.

vedavrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vedasāraśivasahasranāman ibid.

vedastuti or śrutistuti from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Rgb. 166. Stein 209.
     C. Stein 109 (inc.).
     C. Śrutisārikā. Rgb. 108.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 209.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. IO. 1174.
     C. Kalpalatā by Vāmana. Rgb. 166.
     C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. Stein 209.
     CC. Anvayabodhinī by Kavicūḍāmaṇicakravartin. Fl. 39. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 209.
     CC. by Kāśīnātha, son of Anantopādhyāya. BL. 313. Oudh XVII, 10.
     CC. by Raghunātha Cakravartin. Peters. 4, 14.
     C. by Śrīhari. Rgb. 109.

vedāṅgatīrtha
     Vāyustutiṭīkā.

vedāṅgarāya son of Tigalābhaṭṭa, grandson of Ratnabhaṭṭa:
     Āgamacandrikā.
     Giridharānanda jy.

vedāntakalpatarumañjarī by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa, son of Rāmacandra. See Bhāmatī.

vedāntakalpalatikā by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. BL. 187. (first stabaka). Stein 126 (first stabaka). IO. 539. L. 1414. W. p. 182. These three contain also only the first stabaka.

vedāntakārikāvali by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vedāntakaustubha ibid.
     --by Śrīśaila Rāghavācārya. ibid. Hz. 545.

vedāntacandra by Ānandānubhava. Rgb. 635 (fr.).

vedāntacintāmaṇi by Govardhana. Bhau Dāji 129.

vedāntaḍiṇḍima Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.
     --by Nṛsiṃhasarasvatītīrtha. Printed in Bibl. Indica at the end of the Advaitabrahmasiddhi.

vedāntatattvasaṃgraha by Viśveśvarāśrama. Peters. 4, 22.

vedāntatattvasāra by Rāmānuja. IO. 1779. 3264 (delete 10). Stein 126.
     --by a pupil of Veṅkaṭācārya. Rgb. 659.

vedāntadeśikacampū Hz. 546.

vedāntaparaślokāḥ śaiva vedānta. Rgb. 745.

[Vol. 2, Page 145a]

vedāntaparibhāṣā by Dharmarāja Adhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. Hz. 98. 303. 655. IO. 884. 1608. 2225. 2726. 3067. Oudh XX, 230. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.
     C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by the author's son Rāmakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. Fl. 221. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 76. 89. Hz. 656. Oudh XX, 232. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.
     C. Vedāntārthadīpikā by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Miśra. Stein 126.

vedāntamantraviśrāma by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1459.

vedāntamuktāvalī Stein 126 (and C.).

vedāntaratnamālā by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Oudh XXII, 52 (here called a C. on the Śārīrakasūtra).

vedāntavāgīśa bhaṭṭācārya
     Śaṅkarasarvasva.

vedāntavilāsa vedānta, by Bhāībhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 22.

vedāntavivaraṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vedāntasaṃgraha (?) and C. Stein 126.
     --Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vedāntasaṃjñā Hz. 92.

vedāntasāra an. Stein 126. 330.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90.

vedāntasāra by Sadānanda. BL. 189. Fl. 217. 218. 473. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. IO. 444. 1338. 2018. 2371. 2459. 2773. 2833. Oudh XX, 228. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 126.
     C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. BL. 190. IO. 884. 1645. 2082. 2459. Oudh XX, 228. XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 127.
     C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha Yati. IO. 1128. Rgb. 636. Stein 127.

vedāntasārasaṃgraha Hz. 340.
     --by Bhaṭṭa Govardhana. Stein 127.
     --by Saccidānandasvāmin. Hz. 125.

vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Hz. 378.

vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Prakāśānanda. IO. 860. 1348. 2226. 2670. 2773. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 637. Quoted in Siddhāntaleśa.
     C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. IO. 860. 1348. 2317. 2773. Oudh XXI, 144. Peters. 4, 22. Rgb. 638.

vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali by Harivyāsa. Rgb. 707. 708.

vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī by Gaṅgādhara (Gaṅgādharendra) Sarasvatī. IO. 1103. 1597. Weber 2195.
     C. Prakāśa by the author. IO. 1103. 1597. Stein 127. Weber 2195.

[Vol. 2, Page 145b]

vedāntasyamantaka by Govinda. Bhau Dāji 117.
     --by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Peters. 4, 22.

vedāntācārya
     The Yatirājasaptati has as its author Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya.

vedāntācāryaprapadana Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89.

vedāntācāryamaṅgaladvādaśaka stotra. ibid.

vedāntācāryavijaya campū. ibid. Hz. 398. See Ācārya campū.

vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha (not by Vidyāraṇya).

vedāntārthaprakāśa Peters. 4, 22.

vedāraṇyamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vedārthavicāra ibid.

vedārthasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Oudh XXI, 148. 156. Rgb. 660.
     C. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Oudh XXI, 148.

vaikuṇṭha guru of Kavirāja Bhikṣu (Sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa etc.). In L. 4068 he is called Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha.

vaikuṇṭha composed in 1688:
     Cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati Subodhinī.

vaikuṇṭhagadya by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Peters. 4, 24. Stein 224.

vaikuṇṭhavijaya campū, by Rāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vaikuṇṭhastava ibid.

vaikhānasasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 851. 852. Said to be a part of the Devīpurāṇa, and of the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa.

vaijayantī lexicon, by Yādava Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Often quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

vaiṇyopākhyāna from the Bhūmikhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

vaitaraṇīdāna Oudh XX, 148.

vaitaraṇīdānapratroga Stein 104.

vaitaraṇīvidhi Oudh XXI, 100. XXII, 98.

vaitānasūtra Av. Rgb. 50.

vaidikavijayadhvaja dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vaidikācāranirṇaya vedānta, by Saccidānanda. ibid.

vaidyakapaddhati med. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 4, 41.

vaidyakaratnāvalī by Kavicandra. See Cikitsāratnāvalī.

vaidyakalpataru by Mallinātha, son of Seṅganātha. Stein 189. 190.

[Vol. 2, Page 146a]

vaidyakasaṃgraha Oudh XX, 254. Rgb. 943.

vaidyakasāroddhāra by Harṣakīrti. Peters. 4, 41. Rg. 1378. See Vaidyasāra.

vaidyacandrodaya by Trimalla Vaidya. Stein 190 (inc.).

vaidyacintāmaṇi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
     --by Vallabhendra. Hz. 346.

vaidyajīvana by Lolimbarāja. BL. 247. CU. add. 1474. Fl. 349. Oudh XX, 252. Peters. 4, 41.
     C. by Prayāgadatta. Oudh XX, 252.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 41.
     C. by Harinātha. BL. 247. Stein 190.

vaidyanātha gāḍagila son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
     Tarkacandrikā Tarkasaṃgrahaṭīkā.

vaidyanātha pāyaguṇḍa of the Tatsat family, son of Rāmacandra:
     Cāturmāsyaprayoga.
     Vedāntakalpatarumañjarī.
     Śāstradīpikāvyākhyā Prabhā, composed in 1711.

vaidyanātha son of Veṅkaṭādri:
     Jātakapārijāta.

vaidyanāmamālā med. Rgb. 944.

vaidyanighaṇṭu Bhau Dāji 119. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).

vaidyapradīpa by Uddhavamiśra. Peters. 1, 119 (not 191).

vaidyabhāskarodaya attributed to Dhanvantari. Stein 190.

vaidyabheṣajatarka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vaidyaratna by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. IO. 126. 1753. Oudh VIII, 34. XX, 252. Peters. 4, 41.

vaidyarasāyana Bhau Dāji 110.

vaidyarahasya med. Bhau Dāji 119.

vaidyarahasya or vaidyarahasyapaddhati by Vidyāpati, son of Vaṃśīdhara. BL. 248. IO. 701. Stein 190.

vaidyarāja son of Viśārada, son of Vaidyacintāmaṇi, son of Vaidyavācaspati, son of Yadunātha. He was a nephew of Ratnamaṇi. See Catal. IO. p. 942:
     Sukhabodha med. composed in 1568.

vaidyavallabha med. Gov. 90 (and C.).
     --by Hastiruci. Bhau Dāji 49. Oudh XXI, 174. Peters. 4, 41.

vaidyavallabha or triśato or jvaratriśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. IO. 1351 E. Rgb. 947.
     C. Siddhāntacikitsā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 947. Stein 190.
     C. by Meghabhaṭṭa. Stein 190.
     C. Vaidyavallabhā by Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 39.

vaidyavidyāvinoda attributed to Dhanvantari. Stein 190.

[Vol. 2, Page 146b]

vaidyavinoda by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 12. 30. Peters. 4, 41. Stein 190.

vaidyavilāsa by Raghunātha or Rāghava. Bhau Dāji 119. IO. 1967.

vaidyasarvasva by Manu, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Stein 190.

vaidyasāgara Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.

vaidyasārasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).
     --by Gopāladāsa. Stein 190.

vaidyahitopadeśa or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭha Paṇḍita, or, as he is also called, Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu, Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva. IO. 2071. Peters. 4, 41.

vaidyāmṛta Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vaidyāvataṃsa by Lolimbarāja. Stein 190.

vaidhṛtiyogajananaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. See Vaidhṛtijananaśānti.

vaidhṛtivyatipātasaṃkrāntijanmādiśānti Stein 104.

vaibhavaprakāśikā stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vaibhavaprakāśikā vedāntācāryacaritra by Śrīnivāsa Mahāsūri. ibid. 43.

vaiyākaraṇamatojjīvanī ibid. 90.

vaiyākaraṇasarvasva gr. Stein 47 (inc.).
     --by Kāśīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.

vaiyākaraṇasāra ibid.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. Hz. 238. 276. 463. Oudh XX, 82. Stein 46.
     C. Vaiyākaraṇamatonmajjinī by Vanamālin Miśra. Stein 46.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra or laghuvaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa. BL. 295. GB. 90. 91 (inc.). Hz. 96. 489. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 46. 47.
     C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. Stein 47.
     C. by Mahānanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāmeśvara. Stein 47 (inc.).
     C. Bhūṣaṇasāradarpaṇa by Harivallabha, son of Śrīvallabha. Stein 47.
     C. Laghudarpaṇa by the same. Stein 47.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. GB. 89. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 93. Oudh XX, 84. Peters. 4, 18 (inc.).
     C. Stein 47 (fr.).
     C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Oudh XXI, 66.
     Paramalaghumañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 48.

vaiyāghrapadya Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 6, 9, 17.

vairāgyaśataka by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 195.

vairājasāman Sv. Cs. 605.

[Vol. 2, Page 147a]

vaiśaṃpāyananīti or nītiprakāśikā by Vaiśampāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90 (and C.).

vaiśaṃpāyanasmṛti Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 326.

vaiśākhamāhātmya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 42. Stein 204 (inc.).
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 14. 199. Stein 218.

vaiśākhaśuklaikādaśī from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

vaiśeṣikasūtra by Kaṇāda. IO. 3023.
     C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanāthamiśra. IO. 232. 1698. Stein 153.

vaiśyacarita paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vaiśvadeva śr. Stein 19.

vaiśvadevakṛtya śr. Stein 19.

vaiśvadevaparvan śr. Stein 19.

vaiśvadevaprayoga śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Hz. 110.
     --Kāty. Bhau Dāji 105.

vaiśvadevavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vaiśvātmyarahasya from the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 65.

vaiśvānarya Baudh. L. 4102.

vaiṣṇavagītā Peters. 4, 24.

vaiṣṇavaguruparaṃparāstuti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vaiṣṇavagṛhārādhanakrama ibid.

vaiṣṇavatattvanirvacana vedānta. Hz. 322.

vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Rāmācārya. IO. 785:
     Viṣṇumūrtipratiṣṭhāvidhi. IO. 785.
     Nṛsiṃhaparicaryā (the ninth paṭala). IO. 785. Stein 104. 222.

vaiṣṇavanirṇaya Vallabhasampradāya. Rgb. 282.

vaiṣṇavamatābjabhāskara bhakti, by Raghuvaraśaraṇa. Oudh XXI, 158.

vaiṣṇavalakṣaṇa dh. by Kṛṣṇatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vaiṣṇavācāravidhi dh. ibid.

vaiṣṇavāmṛta dh. Peters. 4, 10.

vaiṣṇaveṣṭi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vopadeva another name of Gopāla (Rasamañjarīvikāśa), son of Nṛsiṃha.

vyatipātapūjanavidhi dh. Stein 104.

vyatīpātavratamāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213 (inc.).

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinna ny. by Jagadīśa. Oudh XX, 216.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvaṭīkā by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

[Vol. 2, Page 147b]

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvasamarthana Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyavasthādīpikā by Rādhānātha. See Āśaucavyavasthā.

vyavahāracamatkāra dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 16.

vyavahāracintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 104.

vyavahāratattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109 (inc.).

vyavahāratattvāloka See Vyavahārāloka.

vyavahāranirṇaya an extract from the second book of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā, by Mayārāma Miśra. Peters. 4, 19.

vyavahāranirṇaya by Varadarāja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyavahāraparibhāṣā by Haridatta. Stein 104 (inc.).

vyavahārapradīpa jy. by Kalyāṇavarman. Oudh XXI, 88.

vyavahāramayūkha dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Fl. 123. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Stein 97.

vyavahāramātṛkā by Jīmūtavāhana. Stein 104.
     --by Sarvoruśarman. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyavahāramādhava the third kāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛtivyākhyā, which is wrongly ascribed to Mādhavācārya. BL. 22. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. L. 3326.

vyavahāramālikā dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyavahāraśikṣā kāvya, and C. Tattvārthabodhinī, by Govindakṛṣṇa. Rgb. 462.

vyavahārasarvasva dh. by Sarvaśvara, son of Viśveśvara. Stein 104. 315.

vyavahārādarśa by Miśra Cakrapāṇi. Rgb. 247.

vyavahārāloka or vyavahāratattvāloka by Gopāladāsa. Stein 104.

vyākaraṇagrantha (a worthless title). Rgb. 491--93.

vyākaraṇaprakāśa a C. on the Kāśikāvṛttinyāsa by Mahāmiśra. See Kāśikāvṛtti.

vyāghramukhanṛsiṃhamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyājoktiśataka by Trivikrama. BL. 104.

vyāḍi
     Jaṭālakṣaṇakārikāḥ.

vyāḍiparibhāṣāḥ gr.
     Vyāḍīyaparibhāṣāvṛtti. Stein 47. 262.

vyāḍiśikṣā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyāptigrahopāya ny. by Raghunātha. Fl. 481 (fr.).
     C. Fl. 247.

vyāptigrahopāyapūrvapakṣaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

vyāptigrahopāyarahasya Peters. 4, 17.
     --by Mathurānātha. Stein 143 (inc.).

vyāptipariṣkāra Stein 153.
     --by Śivasahāya. Oudh XXI, 132.

vyāptipūrvapakṣa by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

[Vol. 2, Page 148a]

vyāptipūrvapakṣaprakāśa on the Bhavānandī, by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

vyāptivāda by Raghunātha. Fl. 480.
     --by Mathurānātha. Fl. 482.

vyāptisvarūpanirūpaṇa from the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Stein 137 (inc.).

vyāptyanugama Stein 141 (inc.).

vyāptyanugamaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

vyāptyanugamarahasya by Jagadīśa. Stein 140.

vyāptyanugamavicāra IO. 1369. Stein 153.

vyāsa pupil of Nṛsiṃha:
     Saṃdhyāvandanamantrabhāṣya.

vyāsapūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyāsaśataka ibid.

vyāsaśikṣā GB. 33. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Hz. 272.
     C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. GB. 33. 34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 89. 91. Hz. 272.

vyāsasiddhānta jy. Stein 173.

vyāsasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Oudh XX, 186. Rgb. 250 (inc.).
     Laghuvyāsa. Stein 104.

vyāsāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyāhṛti vaid. Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 38.

vyutpattivāda ny. Hz. 347. Stein 154.

vyutpattivādakroḍapattra Stein 154 (inc.).

vyutpattivādārthavyākhyā by Rāmarudra Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga from his Prayogapaddhati, by Raghunātha, son of Rudra. Cs. 354 (inc.).

vyūḍhāhīnadvādaśāhaprayoga Sv. Cs. 343 (inc.)--45 (inc.).

vrajanātha father of Haridāsa (Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya).

vrajanātha composed in 1753, under the patronage of prince Mādhava, son of Jayasiṃha:
     Padyataraṅgiṇī and C..

vrajanātha son of Raghunātha Gosvāmin:
     Lalitatribhaṅgaṭīkā.

vrajabhūṣaṇa of Lahore. See Brahmabhūṣaṇa.

vrajarāja father of Buddhirāja (Vāñchānāthakalpalatopasthānaprayoga).

vrajavihāra kāvya, by Śrīdharasvāmin. Stein 74.

vratakalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vratatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

vratapañcakanirṇaya bhakti, by Audumbararṣi, pupil of Nimbāditya. IO. 556. Rgb. 279. See Audumbarī Saṃhitā.

[Vol. 2, Page 148b]

vratabandha a treatise on the ceremonies performed at the time of investiture with the sacrificial thread. Oudh XX, 180.
     --by Rāmācārya. Oudh XX, 174.

vratabandhapaddhati Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 248 (of the Gauḍās).
     --Vs. by Rāmadatta. CU. add. 2392.

vratamāhātmya See Kokilāvrata.

vratarāja or vrataprakāśa by Viśvanātha. Stein 104.

vratavallī dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. IO. 2706.

vratasaṃgraha Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

vratārka dh. Oudh XX, 176.
     --by Gadādhara Dīkṣita. Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 249.
     --by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bhau Dāji 2. 9. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91. Peters. 4, 11. Rgb. 249. Vratārke Dvādaśīvratāni. Stein 105.

vratāvalīkalpa Mack. 136. This Ms. is now IO. 2706, and called in the Catalogue Vratavallī.

vrate 'nvādhānam L. 4036.

vrātyatāprāyaścittanirṇaya from the Prāyaścittenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Stein 105.

vrātyatāśuddhi Stein 105.

śakaṭāsurasaṃhāragopālamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 91.

śakuna from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

śakunaratnāvalī Peters. 4, 38.

śakunārṇava or śakunaśāstra or śākuna by Vasantarāja. Fl. 343. Oudh XX, 132. Rgb. 866. Stein 173.
     C. Peters. 4, 37.
     C. by Bhānucandra. Stein 173.

śaktigaṇapatividhāna tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śaktitattvavimarśinī and C. tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅgabhaṭṭa. Stein 225. 358.

śaktivāda or śaktivicāra ny. IO. 1038. L. 1537.
     --by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śaktivādaṭīkā on Gadādhara, by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. ibid.

śaktisaṃgamatantre deśavibhāgaprastāvaḥ Stein 92.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Pratiṣṭhāpaddhati.

śaṅkara śarman
     Vṛttamuktāvalī metrics.

śaṅkara daivajña
     Śālagrāmaparīkṣā.

śaṅkara ācārya
     Sugaṇokti jy.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa:
     Śrāddhakalpasāra and C..

[Vol. 2, Page 149a]

bhaṭṭa śaṅkara son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapanirṇaya.
     Kuṇḍoddyotaṭīkā Kuṇḍabhāskara.
     Kuṇḍoddyotadarśana, composed in 1671.
     Sadācārasaṃgraha.

śaṅkara son of Vācaspati:
     Dvādaśāhapaddhati.

śaṅkara daivajña son of Śiva:
     Gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra.

rājānaka śaṅkarakaṇṭha son of Avatāra, and father of Ratnakaṇṭha (Stutikusumāñjaliṭīkā).

śaṅkarakavaca from the Brahmavaivarta. Stein 205.

śaṅkaragītā stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śaṅkaradevaśataka stotra. ibid.

śaṅkaramālikā Quoted in C. on the Ānandalaharī, Catal. IO. p. 915.

śaṅkaramiśra son of Dineśvara Miśra, wrote by request of Śālinātha:
     Rasamañjarī Gītagovindaṭīkā.

śaṅkaramiśra son of Bhavanātha, nephew of Jīvanātha. At the end of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā in the Edition in the Pandit 13, 672 his uncle is called Jayaṇātha:
     Tattvacintāmaṇimayūkha.

śaṅkaravijaya by Ānandatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śaṅkarasaṃhitā paur. ibid.

śaṅkarasarvasva vedānta, by Vedāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. Stein 127. 330.

śaṅkarācārya pupil of Govindācārya. See Indian Antiquary XI, 174: K. B. Pathak, the date of Śaṅkarācārya. In his opinion the Śārīrakabhāṣya was written about 804:
     Annapūrṇāstotra.
     Aparādhabhañjanastotra.
     Avyaktamūrtimānasapūjana.
     Kāśīviśvanāthastotra.
     Gaṅgāpadyapuṣpāñjali.
     Gāyatrīpaddhati.
     Gāyatrīvandana.
     Catuḥślokī.
     Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra agrees with Devyambikāyā Mānasikapūjāstotra.
     Carpaṭapañjarikā is the same as Bhajagovindastotra.
     Carpaṭaśataka.
     Jīvabrahmaikya.
     Tāṇḍavastotra.
     Tripurasundarīmānasapūjā.
     Tripurasundarīmānasikopacārapūjāstotra.
     Dattātreyastavarāja.
     Devyambikāyā mānasikapūjāstotra. See Catuḥṣaṣṭyupacāramānasapūjāstotra.
     Devyā mānasī pūjā.
     Pañcamāśramavidhi.
     Pañcādhyāyopadeśa.
     Brahmacintanikā.
     Brahmaikaprakaraṇa.
     Bhajagovindastotra.
     Maṭhāmnāyādivicāra.
     Maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka.
     Mahākālikāstotra.
     Rājayoga.
     Rājarājeśvarīmānasapūjā.
     Lalitāstavaratna.
     Vedavedāntasāra. See Vedāntasāra.
     Śiṣyaśikṣā.
     Śrīcakrāṣṭaka.
     Saṃnyāsakarman.
     Saptamaṭhāmnāyika.
     Sopānapañcaka.

śaṅkarānanda
     Brahmasūtradīpikā.

śaṅkarānanda pupil of Ānandātman:
     Vivekasāra, vedānta.

śaṅkarānandanātha pupil of Rāmānandanātha:
     Tripurasundarīmahodaya. He quotes the Mantramahodadhi.

śaṅkarābhyudaya kāvya, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in his Kāvyadarpaṇa. Hz. Extr. 86.

śaṅkarāṣṭaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śaṅkupratiṣṭhā 'on the ceremonies to be performed on laying the foundation of a house.' Oudh XX, 162. XXI, 118.

śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śaṅkhasmṛti Rgb. 250 (inc.).

śatakoṭi ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śatakoṭikhaṇḍana ny. by Anantācārya. ibid.

catacaṇḍīpaddhati by Govinda. Peters. 4, 11.

śatacaṇḍīprayoga by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 233.

śatacaṇḍīvidhāna IO. 2582.

śatacaṇḍīvidhānapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Jayarāma. Weber 2269.

śatacaṇḍīvidhānapūjāpaddhati Stein 237.

śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga from the Śāntiratna of Kamalākara. Stein 105.

śatacaṇḍīhomavidhi Stein 237.

[Vol. 2, Page 150a]

śatadūṣaṇī ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
     C. by Nṛsiṃharāja. ibid.

śatadvayī śr. ibid. (and C.). See Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
     C. Prāyaścittapradīpikā. See this. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śatapathabrāhmaṇa Vs. Mādhyaṃdina Śākhā. Cs. 95--122. 124--134. 551 (Pravargya fr.). 552 (do). 555--88. (2--13). CU. add. 2081 (12). 2082 (7). 2470 (a small portion of 2). 2533 (fragments of 6. 10. 12). 2535 (9). 2537 (12). GB. 13 (13 fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. Oudh XX, 8. XXII, 42. 44. Peters. 4, 4 (fr.). Rgb. 26 (fr.). 27 (fr.). Stein 7--9.
     Kāṇvaśākhā. Cs. 135 (Pravargya). 547 (Pravargya). inc. 589 (Pravargya). inc.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 123 (10). CU. add. 1723--25 (10. 8. 6). Oudh XX, 8. Stein 9 (1--3. 5--11).
     C. by Harisvāmin. Stein 9 (1).

śatamūrkhalakṣaṇa kāvya. BL. 105.

śatayogamañjarī jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śatarudriya Taittirīya. Rgb. 28.
     --Vs. Oudh XX, 4. See Śatādhyāya.

śatarudriyamāhātmya paur. Hz. 609.

śataślokī dh. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śataślokī vedānta.
     C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Uttamaśloka. IO. 2594.

śataślokī med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
     --by Avadhānasarasvatī. IO. 2621.

śataślokī med. by Vopadeva. BL. 249. IO. 2010. Peters. 4, 41.
     C. Śataślokīcandrakalā by Vopadeva. BL. 249.
     Oudh XX, 254 Peters. 4, 41. Stein 190. 191.

śatādhyāya Vs. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 24. This is the Śatarudriya.

śatruṃjayastotra in praise of Hanumat, by Vālmīki. Oudh XXI, 156.

śatruparājaya svaraśāstrasāra by Kālidāsa Gaṇaka. Stein 173 (Śatruparābhava).

śatrūccāṭanakriyā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śanicakra jy. Stein 173.

śanitrayodaśīvrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śanivratakathā said to be taken from the Rudrayāmala, but comes more likely from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 369.

śanisūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 14.

śanistotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 38. Stein 218. 225.

śanaiścaravrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92.

śanaiścarastotra ibid.

śabdakaustubha by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. Hz. 289. 487. Oudh XX, 82. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 47.
     C. Stein 47 (three different commentaries).
     C. Bhāvapradīpa by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Stein 47.
     C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. Oudh XX, 84. XXI, 66.
     C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 228. Oudh XX, 82. XXI, 66.

śabdakhaṇḍavādārtha ny. Stein 154.

śabdacandikā an elementary grammar in three prakāśa, according to Hemacandra's system. Trinity College Library Dublin.

śabdatāṇḍava gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śabdapradīpa a dictionary of medical botany, by Surapāla. IO. 1351 C (Sureśvara).

śabdapramāṇanirūpaṇa by Gadādhara. Stein 138.

śabdaprāmāṇyarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 143.

śabdabhūṣaṇa gr. by Dānavijaya. Bhau Dāji 70.

śabdabhedaprakāśa attributed to Maheśvara. BL. 128. 132. Peters. 4, 33. Lingabheda (and C.). Peters. 4, 33 (inc.). Rgb. 508. 517. Stein 54.
     --attributed to Puruṣottamadeva. Stein 54.

śabdamañjarī gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śabdaratnadīpa med. by Kalyāṇamalla. Rgb. 946.

śabdaratnāvalī lex. by Mathureśa. Stein 54 (Nānārtha inc.).

śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā lex. by Sujana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.
     C. by Cakora Bhaṭṭācārya. ibid.
     C. by Vidvatkallola Bhaṭṭācārya. ibid.

śabdaśaktiprakāśikā ny. by Jagadīśa. IO. 972. Stein 154.
     C. by Kṛṣṇakānta. IO. 804.
     C. Prabodhinī by Rāmabhadra. L. 194. 1544 (not 1844). 3367.

śabdaśobhā an elementary grammar, by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Bhau Dāji 70. Fl. 185. Rgb. 494.

śabdasaṃcaya gr. Peters. 4, 19 (Rūpāvalī).

śabdasaṃdarbhasindhu lexicon, by Kāśīnātha. Stein 54.

śabdasāra gr. (?). Stein 48.

śabdasudhā kāvya, and C., by Ananta, son of Vināyaka. BL. 106 (only fourth sarga).

śabdahṛdaya gr. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 48.

śabdānityatārahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Stein 154.

[Vol. 2, Page 151a]

śabdānuśāsana by Hemacandra. Fl. 174 (fr.)--176 (fr.). With vṛtti and avacūri.
     C. Bṛhadvṛtti by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 19.
     C. Laghunyāsa by Hemacandra. Peters. 4, 20.
     C. Vyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Hemacandra. Rgb. 1379.
     Prākṛtādhyāya, the eighth book. BL. 121.
     CC. Prākṛtavṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā by Udayasaubhāgyagaṇi. Rgb. 1403.

śabdārṇava gr. See Siddhaśabdārṇava.

śabdārthakalpataru lexicon. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93 (and C.).

śabdārthamañjūṣā lexicon. ibid.
     C. by Murārimiśra. ibid.

śabdārthavṛtti gr. by Bhaṭṭamala. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

śabdārthasāramañjarī ny. by Bhavānanda. Oudh XX, 218. Dele Hall p. 39.

śabdārthasārasaṃgraha gr. Stein 48. 263.

śabdenduśekhara bṛhat a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Nāgojī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 58. 93 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 68. Rgb. 502 (inc.). Stein 49 (inc.). 50 (inc.).
     C. Stein 50 (inc.). 51 (inc.).
     C. Viṣamī by Rāghavendrācārya. Oudh XXII, 64.
     C. by Sadāśiva Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXII, 64.

śabdenduśekhara laghu an abridgment of the preceding work, by Nāgojī. Fl. 168. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 80. Hz. 97. 226. Oudh XX, 84. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 50 (inc.).
     C. by Udayaṃkara. Oudh XX, 84.
     C. by some Mallinātha. Oudh XXI, 66. XXII, 64.
     C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Oudh XXI, 68. XXII, 64. Peters. 4, 19 (inc.). Stein 50 (inc.).

śaṃbhu of the Bhoṃsala family, patron of Gāgābhaṭṭa (Samayanaya 1681). Fl. 434.

śaṃbhu paṇḍita
     Ātmavilāsa.

śaṃbhu the author of the Kāmadhenu is quoted by Devaṇṇa in the Smṛticandrikā.

śaṃbhumahimnaḥstotra by Durvāsas. Fl. 88.

śaṃbhurāma son of Gokula, of Gujarāt, wrote in 1731 (not 1720):
     Tājikālaṃkāra.

śaṃbhuśikṣā vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śaṃbhuhorāprakāśa jy. by Puñjarāja. Bhau Dāji 43. 44. Stein 173.

[Vol. 2, Page 151b]

śayyādāna dh. Oudh XX, 164. XXI, 100. XXII, 108.

śaraṇa kavi
     Mantrarāmāyaṇaṭīkā Saralā.

śaraṇadeva a grammarian. Often quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā. He wrote:
     Durghaṭavṛtti.

śaraṇāgatigadya stotra, by Rāmānuja. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93. Stein 225.
     C. Rahasyapṛthugadyādhikāra by Veṅkaṭanātha. Stein 225. 358.

śarabhakalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śarabhakavaca tantr. ibid.
     --from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Stein 227.
     --from the Mahākālabhairavatantra. Fl. 394.

śarabhapaṭala tantr. Rgb. 1021.

śarabhamantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śarabhamantrarāja tantr. Stein 237 (inc.).

śarabhamālāmantra tantr. Fl. 406. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śarabhasahasranāman from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Stein 227.

śarabhastotra tantr. Stein 237.

śarabheśvarāṣṭottarasahasranāman stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93.

śarabhopaniṣad ibid.

śarīravāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

śalyatantra tantric medicaments for the cure of dangerous diseases. Peters. 4, 43.

śaśadhara correctly śaśidhara wrote by order of king Amarasiṃha:
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyaprakāśa. Edited in Kāvyamālā 1896, where, for some unknown reason, the introductory verses are omitted.

śākaṭayanavyākaraṇa the grammar of the pseudo Śākaṭāyana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
     C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandra. ibid. This is probably a popular arrangement of Śākaṭāyana's grammar after the pattern of the Prakriyāḥ.
     C. Cintāmaṇi by Yakṣavarman. Bhau Dāji 114. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 27. 93.

śakaṭāyanasmṛti Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā.

śākalyasaṃhitā jy. IO. 252 contains the Brahmasiddhānta. Śākalyasaṃhitāyām Brahmasiddhānta. IO. 207. 252. 1013. 1804. Stein 173.

śāktasiddhānta tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāktopaniṣad ibid.

śākhāsamāna vaidic. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93 (and C.). 94. Hz. 627.

[Vol. 2, Page 152a]

śāṅkhāyana
     1. Śrautasūtra. Cs. 250 (till 5, 10, 33 and C.). CU. add. 880 (1--8). Stein 20.
     C. by Ānartīya, son of Varadatta. Cs. 251 (1--8). Stein 20 (inc.).
     C. Śāṅkhāyanasūtrapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Paśupati. Rgb. 60. Stein 20 (1--9).
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. CU. add. 877. L. 4130. Peters. 4, 2. Rgb. 42. Stein 19.
     C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogadīpa by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Stein 19 (Tarpaṇaprayoga).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇajī. Stein 19.
     C. Gṛhyasaṃgraha by Vāsudeva, son of Ījaṭa. CU. add. 892. Stein 19.
     C. Gṛhyasūtrakārikā. Stein 19.

śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka Bhau Dāji 71. CU. add. 1919 (3--15). Peters. 4, 2. Stein 9. 10 (inc.).

śāyyāyanagṛhyasūtra (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śayyāyanavrāhmaṇa Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 5, 23, 3. 10, 12, 13. 14.

śāyyāyanin pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 5, 18.

śāyyāyanyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāṇḍilya Quoted in Karmapradīpa 17, 219, in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 1, 26. 6, 4. 7, 14. 16, etc.

śāṇḍilyatattvadīpikā (?) from the Vāyupurāṇa. Rgb. 182.

śāṇḍilyasūtra or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. IO. 8. 2937. Oudh XXII, 120.
     C. by Svapneśvara. IO. 8 (not 8 A). Oudh XXII, 120. Stein 114.

śāṇḍilyasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Hz. 400.

śāṇḍilyāyana Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 7, 1. 3, 4, 22. 7, 4, etc.

śāṇḍilyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śātātapasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Stein 105 (and the Karmavipāka).
     Vṛddhaśātātapa. Rgb. 250 (inc.). Stein 104.

śānti Kāty. Peters. 4, 6.

śāntikatattvāmṛta dh. by Nārāyaṇa Cakravartin. IO. 917.

śāntikapaddhati dh. Stein 105.

śāntikarman prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāntikalpavidhi ibid.

śāntigrantha ibid.

śāntipaddhati directions for the propitiation of the nine planets, by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. IO. 1730.

śāntiparvan or nītivacanasaṃgraha (an odd and unintelligible designation). Rgb. 133.

[Vol. 2, Page 152b]

śāntimantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāntimayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 298. Stein 98. Śāntimayūkhe 'rkavivāha. Stein 98.

śāntiratna or śāntiratnākara by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 93. 144. Rgb. 251. 306. Stein 105.
     Śāntiratne Jyeṣṭhāśānti. Peters. 4, 7.
     --Śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga. Stein 105.

śāntirasa nāṭaka by Vaikuṇṭhapurī. Oudh XX, 60.

śāntiśataka kāvya, by Śilhaṇa. Stein 74.

śāntisāra dh. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Fl. 126 (inc.). IO. 522. 1741 (fr.). 2194. 2333. Peters. 4, 11.

śāntihoma prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāpavimocanakavaca ibid.

śābaracintāmaṇi tantr. ibid.

śābaratantra tantra. Oudh XXI, 166.

śābaravidyā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śābdavicāra philosophical grammar, by Acala. Stein 48. 263.

śāṃbhavasūtra Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

śāṃbhavī saṃhitā tantr. Quoted ibid.

śāradanavarātrividhi dh. IO. 1525.

śāradācakra tantr. Rgb. 992.

śāradātilaka tantr. in 25 paṭala by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Fl. 385 (fr.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. IO. 1508. 1617 (paṭ. 24). 2945. Oudh XX, 248. XXII, 128. Stein 237.
     C. Stein 238 (paṭ. 3).
     C. Tantrapradīpa by Lakṣmaṇa Deśika. Oudh XXI, 164. XXII, 128.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā by Kāmarūpapati. IO. 518 (paṭ. 15--25).
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Rgb. 993. Stein 237.
     C. Śabdārthacintāmaṇi by Premanidhi Pantha. Devīpr. 79, 46. Stein 237.
     C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Peters. 4, 43.

śāradānanda bhāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāradāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

śāradāmāhātmya from the Ādipurāṇa. Stein 199.

śāradāmbāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śāradīyākhyanāmamālā a glossary by Harṣakīrti. BL. 129. Fl. 197.

śārikākavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XXI, 164.

[Vol. 2, Page 153a]

śārikāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. IO. 2257. Stein 236.

śārikāmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

śārikāstotra Stein 225.

śārīrakaśāstrārthadīpikā vedānta, by Raṅgarāmānujasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

śārīrakasūtrārthasaṃgraha vedānta. ibid.

śārīrakādhikaraṇacintāmaṇi vedānta, by Varadācārya. ibid.

śārīrakopaniṣad or śārīropaniṣad Cs. 615. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śārṅgadhara
     Prastāvadīpikā.

śārṅgadhara miśra
     Mantraratnadīpikā.

śārṅgadharapaddhati an anthology, by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. BL. 112. CU. add. 884. 1824 (inc.). 2111 (selection). Hz. 343. Peters. 4, 30. Rgb. 421 (fr.). 464 (inc.). Stein 64. 74.

śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med. by the same Śārṅgadhara. Oudh XX, 254. Peters. 4, 41. Rgb. 950. Stein 191. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Kāśīrāma. Oudh XXI, 174.

śārṅgapāṇi son of Mukunda. See Sāraṅgapāṇi.

śālagrāmadānavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

śālagrāmaparīkṣā by Śaṅkara Daivajña. IO. 1747.-Comp. Anūpaviveka.

śālagrāmamāhātmya by Dayārāma. Stein 216 (inc.).

śālagrāmalakṣaṇa by Turagavadana Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

śālagrāmaśilādānapaddhati by Bāvādeva. IO. 947.

śālaṅkāyanin pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 4, 8, 20.

śālinātha author of a Gītagovindaṭīkā. See Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvara.

śālihotra veterinary art, ascribed to a Muni Śālihotra, in eight sthāna. These are called Unnaya, Uttara, Śārīraka, Cikitsita, Kiśoracikitsā or Śiśubhaiṣajya, Uttarottara, Siddhisthāna, Rahasya. IO. 2536 (first sthāna). Stein 191 (where the fourth sthāna is wanting). 351. Burnell's Śālihotronnaya belongs hither.

śāstradīpikā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathimiśra. BL. 172 (fourth adhy.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Hz. 326. 476 (inc.). 495. 558 (inc.). 622. IO. 1089. 1226. 2815. 3047. Oudh XX, 222. Rgb. 581 (1, 1). Stein 114. 115.
     C. Stein 116.
     C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa by Campakanātha. IO. 1218. 1219. Stein 115.
     C. Karpūravārttika by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 15. 45. 95.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. Stein 116 (1, 1).
     CC. Siddhāntacandrikāgūḍhārthavivaraṇa, by the same. Stein 116 (1, 1).
     C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, composed in 1711. Stein 115.
     C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. 95. Hz. 496. 523. IO. 1011. 1272. 1273. 1374--76. Stein 115. 116.
     Śāstradīpikāsthasūtrapāṭha of the Adhikaraṇārambhasūtrāṇi. Rgb. 582.

śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha or siddhāntaleśa in 4 chapters, vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. BL. 204. 319. Fl. 474 (1. 2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. IO. 403 (2--4). 1165 (part of 1). 1181 (1). 1438. 2374. Oudh XX, 228. Peters. 4, 22 (1). Rgb. 642 (fr.). Stein 127.
     C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. IO. 403 (2--4). 1165 (end of 1). 1181 (1). 1438. Oudh XX, 228. Stein 128.

śāstrārambhasamarthana vedānta, by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śāstraikyavāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

śikṣā To those previously enumerated add the Māṇḍavī Śikṣā.--The Śikṣāsamuccaya is also given in GB. 35.

śikṣā bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

śikṣāpantrāṇi bhakti, by Haridāsa. Peters. 4, 24 (inc.).

śikṣāvallī the first chapter of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. Cs. 147. Stein 29.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 147.

śikhariṇīmālā stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95 (and C.).

śikhopaniṣad Rgb. 2 (Śikṣopaniṣad). 29 (do.).

śiṅgābhaṭṭa
     Āpastambapūrvaprayogapaddhati.

śitikaṇṭha
     Śitikaṇṭhīya ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śitikaṇṭha livid under Hassan, son of Haidaraṣāh of Kāśmīr:
     Nyāsa on Jagaddhara's Kātantravṛtti.

śilādevīmāhātmya Śilādevī is worshipped at Varāhamūla in Kāśmīr. Stein 214 (inc.).

śilānyāsavidhi The ceremonies on laying the foundationstone of buildings. L. 4255.

[Vol. 2, Page 154a]

śilālu pāṭhaka
     Premarasāyanānurāga.

śilpaśāstra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śilpasaṃgraha ibid.

śilpiśāstravidhāna or mayamata in 5 adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2579. 2680 (adhy. 1. 2.).

śiva father of Śaṅkara Daivajña (Gotrapravaramañjarīsāroddhāra).

śiva ācārya
     Devīmāhātmyacandrikā. He mentions the Commentaries by Caturbhujamiśra and Dhṛtidāsa.

śiva ācārya
     Saṃhitākhaṇḍanaratna jy.

śiva son of Govinda Sūri:
     C. to Viṣṇu's Mahimnaḥstotra.

śiva son of Ḍhuṇḍhi, younger brother of Divākara, from Gūrjara, composed in 1479:
     Muktāvalīpaddhati or Jātakamuktāvalīpaddhati. I, p. 647a delete Meghamālā.

śiva dīkṣita son of Digambara:
     Adhikaraṇamālārthaprakāśikā.

śivakarṇāmṛta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95 (and C.).
     --by Bharadvāja Muni. ibid.

śivakavaca Bhau Dāji 126. CU. add. 1360. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Stein 218.

śivakṛṣṇāṣṭamīvrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śivakeśavasāmyabhaṅgaśataka by Haradattācārya. ibid.

śivakośa lexicon, by Śivadatta.
     C. Śivaprakāśa by the same. Stein 54.

śivagītā in 16 adhyāyāḥ, from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 20. CU. add. 2101. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Hz. 206. IO. 1422. Rgb. 183. Stein 204.
     C. by Ayyājī Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 183.
     C. by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.
     C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. Bhau Dāji 20. CU. add. 2101 (Keladīveṅkaṭanātha). IO. 1422. Stein 204.

śivagītā from the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

śivacintāmaṇistotra by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Devīpr. 79, 40.

śivajñānavidyā Gov. Gr. Libr. Madras 95.

śivatattvadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Sūri. ibid.

śivatattvaprakāśikā by Rāvaṇārādhya. ibid.

śivatattvaratnākara by Basavarāja. ibid.

śivatattvaviveka by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.

śivatattvavivekastotra by the same. Fl. 90.

[Vol. 2, Page 154b]

śivatattvasudhānidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śivatattvopalabdhi ibid.

śivatāṇḍava tantr. Oudh XXI, 168. Rgb. 994. Stein 238 (inc.).
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha Cāturdhara, son of Govinda. Oudh XXI, 168. Rgb. 994. Stein 238. Peters. 4, 43 (Śivatāṇḍavīyayantrāvalyāṣ ṭīkā).

śivatāṇḍavastotra by Rāvaṇa. Stein 225.

śivadatta son of Caturbhuja, composed in 1677:
     Śivakoṣa and its C. Śivaprakāśa.

śivadāsa
     Sārāvalī med.

śivadīpaśrāddha dh. Oudh XXI, 114.

śivadṛṣṭi śaiva. Quoted by Utpaladeva in Īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra.
     C. by Utpaladeva. Stein 225. 359 (āhnika 1--3 complete, and part of āhnika 4).

śivadṛṣṭyālocana (?) by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in his Paratriṃśikāvivaraṇa, Catal. IO. p. 840.

śivadvādaśanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śivadharma ibid.

śivanāmakalpalatālavāla by Bhāskararāya. 116 verses in explication of the 108 names of Śiva as given in the Śivarahasya. GB. 60.
     C. Sudhāpūra by Veṅkaṭācala Sūri. ibid. Hz. 301.

śivanyāsa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śivapañcākṣarapūjāpaddhati Peters. 4, 11.

śivapañcākṣaravidhi Stein 238.

śivapañcākṣarastotra Oudh XX, 50.

śivapañcākṣarī tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95.

śivapañcākṣarīmahiman tantr. ibid.

śivapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

śivapurāṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. Stein 214 (inc.). 215 (inc.).
     Śivapurāṇe Kailāsasaṃhitā. Stein 215 (chapters 31--42).
     --Vāyavīyasaṃhitā. Stein 215.
     --Śivagītā. Stein 215.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Stein 215.
     --Sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa. Stein 215.
     --Sumanaḥśodhana. Fl. 430.

śivapurāṇa from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa.
     Laghuśivapurāṇa in 19 chapters. Oudh XX, 34.

śivapūjana Fl. 430 (bis).

śivapūjanapaddhati Peters. 4, 11.
     --by Harirāya. Peters. 4, 11.

[Vol. 2, Page 155a]

śivapūjāpaddhati by Rāghavānandanātha. IO. 1965.

śivapūjāprakāra IO. 1967 B.

śivapūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 95. 96 (and C.).

śivapūjāsaṃgraha by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. IO. 1258.

śivapūjāsūtravyākhyāna a C. on the Sūtra of Baudhāyana treating of the worship of Mahādeva, by Rāmacandra, son of Pāṇḍuraṅga. L. 4263.

śivapratiṣṭhātantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivapradoṣapūjā by Indra Sarasvatī. Peters. 4, 11.

śivaprasādacintāmaṇi tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivabhaktamāhātmya paur. ibid.

śivabhujaṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

śivabhūpālastuti ibid.

śivabhūpālāṣṭaka ibid.

śivabhairavastotra by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

śivamantrasnānavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivamahimnaḥstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96 (and C.). Oudh XXI, 170.

śivamānasapūjā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivamohinīvilāsa kāvya in 12 sarga, by Bhāskara Sūri. Hz. 293.

śivayogadīpikā by Sadāśiva Yogin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivarahasya paur. ibid. Delete L. 233.
     Śivarahasye Mahāliṅgārcanaprayogavidhi. L. 4148.
     --Śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya. L. 4020.

śivarahasya tantr. Bhau Dāji 45. IO. 705 and 706 (seventh aṃśa). L. 233 (do.). Stein 215 (4--12).
     Śivarahasye Gaṇeśāhnika. Rgb. 960.
     --Sarvamantraśāpavimocana. Stein 238.
     --Sarvamantrotkīlanaśāpavimocanastotra. Stein 238.

śivarahasyakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218 (inc.).

śivarahasyāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivarātrikathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

śivarātrijāgaraṇavidhi CU. add. 1608.

śivarātrinirṇaya by Kṛṣṇarāma of Kāśmīr. Stein 215.

śivarātrimāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Stein 213.

śivarātrivratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivarātrivratodyāpana Stein 105.
     --from the Purāṇasamuccaya. Stein 215.

śivarāma wrote in the reign of Raṇajitsiṃha of Kāśmīr:
     Gāyatrīmantravivṛti.
     Vijñānabhairavoddyotasaṃgraha.
     Śivarātrinirṇaya.

[Vol. 2, Page 155b]

śivarāma
     Tripurārcanapaddhati.
     Mantrasārasaṃgraha or Mantrasārapaddhati.

śivarāma
     Stutilakṣmīprakāśa.

śivarāma tripāṭhin son of Kṛṣṇarāma:
     Alaṃkārasamudgaka.
     Kṛṣṇastotra.
     Gaṅgāyamunāstotra.
     Gaṇeśastotra.
     Nṛpavilāsa.
     Rasaratnahāra and C. Lakṣmīvihāra.
     Rahasyacandrikā.
     Rāvaṇapuravadha.
     Vināyakamāhātmyaṭīkā.
     Vṛttakaustubhaṭīkā.
     Śivabhairavastotra.
     Śivarāmastotra.
     Sūryādivarṣaphalokti.
     Most of these works are enumerated at the end of the Rāvaṇapuravadha, Stein 292.

śivarāma son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara:
     Hautrāloka.

śivarāma son of Śukla Viśrāma:
     Hautrapaddhati.

śivarāmastotra by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

śivaliṅgapūjā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivaliṅgapūjāvidhi ibid.

śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhā by Ananta. IO. 1345 A.

śivaliṅgapratiṣṭhāvidhi Fl. 143.

śivaliṅgamahiman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivaliṅgaviṣṇupratiṣṭhākalpa ibid.

śivaliṅgārādhanavidhi ibid.

śivaliṅgāṣṭaka stotra. ibid.

śivalīlārṇava stotra. ibid.

śivaśaṅkara father of Udayaṃkara Pāṭhaka (Yogavṛttisaṃgraha).

śivaśaṅkarāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivaśarman sūri
     Vāsudevarasānanda.

śivaśikhābrahmopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivasaṃkalpa Cs. 642. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivasaṃdhyā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivasahasranāman ibid.
     --from the Mahābhārata (Anuśāsanaparvan 17). GB. 40 Stein 197.
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Harinātha, son of Vāsudeva. GB. 40.

śivasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
     --from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 205.

śivasiddhāntaśikhāmaṇi Śaiva vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96. See Siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi.

śivasūkta Oudh XXI, 8. XXII, 26.

śivastuti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
     --and C., by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Likuci. Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 109.

śivastotra CU. add. 1107. Devīpr. 79, 40.
     --from the Nandipurāṇa. Stein 201.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.
     --by Kṣemarāja. Oudh XXI, 170 (and C.).
     --by Mallaṇārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivasvāmin a lawyer. Quoted in Madanapārijāta p. 619.

śivasvāmin
     Kapphinābhyudaya.

śivāgamasāre baṭukabhairavavidhānam Fl. 398.

śivāgnividhi tantr. Fl. 407.

śivāditya miśra
     Lakṣaṇamālā.

śivādvaita and C.. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivādvaitaprakāśa and C.. ibid.

śivādvaitaprakāśikā by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2635.

śivānanda brother of Trilocana, son of Muralīdhara, father of Bhīmasena Dīkṣita (Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Sudhāsāgara 1723).

śivānanda bhaṭṭa
     Mātaṅgīmantrapaddhati.

śivānanda bhaṭṭa gosvāmin
     Vidyāratna. This is in Oudh VIII, 34 a mistake for Vaidyaratna.--Vaidyavinoda to be deleted.

śivānandalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96. Rgb. 411.

śivāntyeṣṭipaddhati dh. Oudh XXI, 118.

śivāpañcāṅga tantr. Stein 238.

śivāmuṣṭivrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4256.

śivāmbukalpa from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

śivāmbuvidhikalpana tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

śivārkodaya by Viśveśvara. This is a continuation in verse of Kumārila's Ślokavārttika.

śivārcanacandrikā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
     --by Śrīnivāsa, son of Śrīniketana. CU. add. 1587. Stein 238. Mentioned in the Mantracandrikā of Janārdana, Peters. Extr. 4, 67.

śivārcanapaddhati Fl. 144.

śivālayapūjākrama Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.

śivālayamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 124.

śivālikhita jy. Fl. 328.

śivāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 96.
     --attributed to Agastya. CU. add. 1360.
     --by Gopālarāma. Stein 225.
     --Nimbārka sect, by Devācārya. Rgb. 143.

śivāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.
     --from the Śivarahasya of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. See Śivanāmakalpalatālavāla.

śivotkarṣaśataka by Haradatta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śivopaniṣad in 7 adhyāyās. Cs. 190.

śiśupālavadha or māghakāvya an epic poem, by Māgha. Fl. 69. 440 (1--3. 5--9). 441 (2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68. 97. Hz. 3 (inc.). IO. 1098. 2078 (1--3). 2607. 3222. 3223. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 74.
     C. Saṃdarbhacintāmaṇi by Candraśekhara. IO. 718. 3222. 3223.
     C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Fl. 70. 440 (1--3. 5--9). 441 (2). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. IO. 2078 (1. 2). 2206 (1. 3--7). 3222. 3223. Oudh XX, 52. Peters. 4, 30 (3--20). Stein 74 (2).
     C. Māghatattvasamuccaya by Maheśvara Pañcānana. IO. 708. 3222. 3223.
     C. Māghakāvyadurghaṭa by Rājakuṇḍa. CU. add. 2467 (1--17).
     C. by Lakṣmīnātha Śarman. IO. 112. 173. 3222. 3223.
     C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 4, 30. Stein 74.

śiśuprabodha kāvyālaṃkāra by Viṣṇudāsa, son of Mādhava. Fl. 469 (adhy. 6. 7).

śiśubodhana Bījagaṇitodāharaṇa, by Bhāskarācārya.

śiśurakṣāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śiṣṭagītā bhakti, by Mahāśiṣṭa. Devīpr. 79, 42.

śiṣṭākopa by Śrīdatta. Quoted in his Ācārādarśa.

śiṣyaśikṣā by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 30.

śīghrabodha jy. in four prakaraṇa, by Kāśīnātha. Bhau Dāji 30. 57. CU. add. 1269. Fl. 329. 330 (fr.). IO. 1122. 2302. 2591. Oudh XX, 104. Stein 174.

śītalādevīmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śītalāmbāmantra ibid.

śītalāṣṭaka Bhau Dāji 73.

[Vol. 2, Page 157a]

śītalāstotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

śuka son of Jayarāma, father of Malla (Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā).

śukajātaka by Śuka. Oudh XX, 122. Rgb. 873.

śukatātparyaratnāvali a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vīrarāghava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śukadeva father of Bhūdeva Śukla (Rasavilāsa).

śukadeva son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa Sūri:
     Jyotiṣasāra.

śukarahasyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śukasaṃvāda Rgb. 412.

śukasaṃvādoddhāra Peters. 4, 30.

śukasaptati tales. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. Stein 81.

śukāṣṭaka vedānta. Weber 2197.
     C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. Stein 128. Weber 2197.

śukrajātaka jy. Stein 174.

śukranīti nītiśāstra. A work chiefly borrowed from the Kāmandaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97. Stein 105.

śukraśāpavimocana tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śukrasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 4. 12. XXII, 12.

śukriya Sv. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śukrodayāstavicāra jy. by Muñjāditya. Bhau Dāji 70.

śuklāṣṭamī Oudh XX, 168. XXI, 104.

śuklāṣṭamīvratodyāpana from the Matsyapurāṇa. Stein 212.

śukleśvaranātha author of the Smṛtikalpadruma. See Īśvara Moṭhe.

śuṅga pl. Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra, 4, 6, 20.

śuddhavidyādimantrāḥ tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

śuddhavidyāmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śuddhavidyāmbāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Stein 238.

śuddhaśaktikhaṅgamālāmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śuddhaśaktinyāsa ibid.

śuddhaśaktimālāmantra ibid.

śuddhānanda sarasvatī pupil of Viśveśvara, guru of Uttamaśloka (Laghunyāyasudhā on Laghuvārttika and Śataślokī).

śuddhicandrikā dh. by Kālidāsa. Hz. 93. Extr. 61 (inc.).

śuddhitattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

śuddhidīpikā jy. in 8 adhyāyās, by Mahīṃtāpanīya Śrīnivāsa. IO. 967. 1578. 1626. Stein 174. His Gaṇitacūḍamaṇi is composed in 1158.
     C. Arthakaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇācārya, son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa. IO. 493.

śuddhinirṇaya dh. by Umāpati. Rgb. 252.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. L. 3308.

[Vol. 2, Page 157b]

śuddhiprakāśa by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa, son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa. IO. 177. 958. 1139. Stein 105.

śuddhipradīpa by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Quoted by Rudradhara.

śuddhimayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Stein 97.

śuddhiratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. ASB. 1893, 252.

śuddhiratnāṅkura by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. IO. 741.

śuddhiviveka by Aniruddha. Oudh XXI, 106.
     --by Rudradhara. IO. 1009. 1548 (fr.). Oudh XX, 182. XXI, 112. Stein 105.

śunaḥpuchasmṛti Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 3, 16. 21.

śubhakarmaprayoga prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śubhasena father of Herambasena (Gūḍhabodhaka med.).

śulbasūtra the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Stein 20.
     C. Stein 20 (inc.).
     C. by Karka. Stein 20.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Rgb. 253. Stein 20.
     C. by Rāma or Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. Cs. 268 (Śulbavārttikaṭīkā). Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 6. Stein 20.

śūdradharmatattva by Kamalākara. Oudh XX, 184. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 105.

śūdradharmabodhinī by Madanapāla. See Smṛtikaumudī.

śūdrapañcasaṃskāravidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śūdravāstuśānti ibid.

śūdraśānti ibid.

śūdraśrāddhaprayoga Fl. 152.

śūdraṣaṭkarmacandrikā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śūdrāhnika Peters. 4, 11.

śūdrīpaddhati Rgb. 254 (fr.).

śūrasiṃha author of Sārasvatākhyātadīpikā. See Sūrisiṃha.

śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya from the Śivarahasya of the Skandapurāṇa. L. 4020.

śūlinīkalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

śūlinīdurgāvidhāna ibid.

śūlinīmantra ibid.

śūlinīmantroddhāra ibid.

śṛṅkhalānyāsa ibid.

śṛṅgāra father of Jayaratha (Tantrālokaviveka) and Jayadratha q. v.

śṛṅgārakośa by Kālidāsa (?). Bhau Dāji 90.

śṛṅgārakośa bhāṇa, by Gīrvāṇendra. Kuppūsvāmin in Preface to Patañjalicarita p. 22.

śṛṅgārakautūhala kāvya, by Lālamaṇi, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Stein 75. 293.

śṛṅgāracandrikā bhāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 97.

[Vol. 2, Page 158a]

śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 75.

śṛṅgāratilaka bhāṇa, by Rāmabhadra Kauṇḍinya. Printed in Kāvyamālā 44.

śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Bhau Dāji 132. BL. 159. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Peters. 4, 31.

śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa bhāṇa. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 595. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98 contains one by Bāṇakavi, and another by Vāmanakavi.

śṛṅgāramañjarī kāvya, by Māna Kavi. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śṛṅgāramañjarī bhāṇa, by Gopālarāya. Mentioned Hz. Extr. 77.

śṛṅgāramañjarī saṭṭaka, by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 4, 31. See Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

śṛṅgāramañjarīśāharājīya nāṭaka, by Periyappā. Preface to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā 51, p. 9.

śṛṅgāramālā kāvya, composed in 1745 by Sukhalāla Miśra, son of Bābūrāyamiśra. Stein 75.

śṛṅgāraratnākara alaṃk. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śṛṅgārarasa alaṃk. ibid.

śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana or śṛṅgāramaṇḍana alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Stein 64.

śṛṅgārarasodaya miśrabhāṇa, by Rāma Sukaviśekhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 69. 98.

śṛṅgāravāpikā nāṭaka, by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 2113.

śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī a Jain poem, by Somaprabhācārya. Rgb. 1383 (and C.).

śṛṅgāraśṛṅgāṭaka bhāṇa, by Śrīraṅganātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śṛṅgārasarasī Rgb. 413.
     --kāvya, by Bhāvamiśra. Stein 75. 294.

śṛṅgārasarvasva bhāṇa, by Rājacūḍamaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.
     --by Svāmiśāstrin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śṛṅgārasārasaṃgraha anthology, by Śambhudāsa. Stein 75. 294.

śṛṅgārasudhākara bhāṇa, by Rāmavarman. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā 40, 1.

śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī alaṃk. by Sāmarāja Dīkṣita. BL. 160. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Stein 64.

śṛṅgonnatyadhikāra jy. by Munīśvara. This is the fifth chapter of his Siddhāntasārvabhauma.

śeṣa ācārya the author of the Vāyustutiṭīkā, was a pupil of Chalāri Narasiṃha. BL. 321.

[Vol. 2, Page 158b]

śeṣānanta is the author both of the Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā and of the Saptapadārthīdīpikā.

śailālibrāhmaṇa Quoted in Āpastambaśrautasūtra 6, 4, 7.

śaivatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śaivadīkṣāvidhāna śaivāgama. ibid.

śaivaparibhāṣā ibid.

śaivapūjāpaddhati ibid.

śaivaratnākara dh. by Jyotirnātha. Hz. 76.

śaivavaiṣṇavavedāntacandrikā by Veṅkaṭācārya. See Siddhāntaratnāvalī.

śaivavrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śaivasaṃjīvanī tantr. ibid.

śaivasiddhānta IO. 777.

śaivasiddhāntatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śaivasiddhāntaśekhara Quoted by Vāsudeva in Prayogaratnamālā, BL. 19.

śaivāgamasārasaṃgraha Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, Catal. IO. p. 1018.

śaivārādhanavidhi tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śaucalakṣaṇa dh. ibid.

śaucavidhi dh. ibid.

śaucivṛkṣi Quoted in Lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra 2, 11, 15. 6, 6, 14. 8, 3, 3.

śaunakakārikāḥ domestic ceremonial. Bhau Dāji 69. Cs. 393 (sarpavadhasaṃskāra). 460 (inc.). 485 (inc.).

śaunakapratiṣṭhā āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śyāmajī panta
     Sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī med.

śyāmalākavaca tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śyāmalādaṇḍaka stotra, by a Kālidāsa. Bhau Dāji 75. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98. Peters. 4, 43

śyāmalāpūjāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śyāmalāmantra ibid.

śyāmalāmbāsahasranāman laghu. Rgb. 1019.

śyāmalāla
     Sadyogaratnāvalī med.

śyāmalāṣṭottarasahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śyāmalāsahasranāman ibid.

śyāmasundara laṭṭūpāhva
     Samāvartanaprayoga.

śyāmāpūjāpaddhati tantr. Stein 238.

śyāmārahasya tantr. by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. Bhau Dāji 17 (Pūrṇānandagiri). 120. IO. 67. 231. Peters. 4, 43.
     Śyāmārahasye Siddhividyārajasvalāstotra. Stein 238.

śyāmārcanataraṅgiṇī by Viśveśvara Somayājin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śyāmāsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Bhau Dāji 104.

śyenacakramātṛkācakrādi jy. Stein 174.

śyenacayanasūtra śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98.

śyenapatanaśānti ibid. 99.

śraddhāprakaraṇa vedānta. Stein 128.

śravaṇadvādaśīnirṇaya dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya from the Ādityapurāṇa. Stein 199. See Śrāvaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya.

śravaṇadvādaśīvratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śravaṇākarmādi on seven domestic ceremonies: śravaṇākarman, sarpabali, āśvayujī, āgrayaṇa, pratyavarohaṇa, piṇḍapitṛyajña, mādhyāvarṣa. Cs. 467.

śrāddha on obsequies. Oudh XXI, 20. XXII, 34. Stein 105.

śrāddhakarman Fl. 154.

śrāddhakalpanā sacred texts and formulas used at obsequies. IO. 1966.

śrāddhakalpalatā by Nanda Paṇḍita. Rgb. 255 (fr.). Weber 2280.

śrāddhakalpasāra by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
     C. by the same. Stein 105. 316 (inc.).

śrāddhakalpasūtra or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bhau Dāji 67. Peters. 4, 2. 4. 8. Stein 20.
     C. by Karka. Rgb. 225. 226. Stein 20.
     C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra, son of Viṣṇumiśra. Rgb. 52. Stein 20.
     C. Śrāddhakalpasūtrapaddhati by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 11.

śrāddhakāṇḍa by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 4, 11.

śrāddhakrama by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 4.

śrāddhacintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. Stein 105.
     --by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Oxf. 293a.
     In explanation of this he wrote a Prayogapaddhati Subodhinī. IO. 780. Stein 105.

śrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. Stein 109.

śrāddhadarpaṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrāddhanirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99. Rgb. 307.

śrāddhapaddhati Fl. 150. Peters. 4, 11.--IO. 291 below.
     --Sv. Rgb. 263.
     --by Kṣemarāma. IO. 291.
     --from the Śrāddhasāgara q. v.
     --by Hemādri. Stein 105. 316 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 159b]

śrāddhaprakaraṇa IO. 1696.

śrāddhapradīpa by Jayakṛṣṇa. L 3365.

śrāddhaprayoga Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106.
     --Āśval. by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 12.
     --by Gopāladeśika. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrāddhabrāhmaṇa Oudh XX, 8.

śrāddhabhadra vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 8. XXII, 4.

śrāddhabhojanaprāyaścitta dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrāddhamañjarī Quoted by Rudradhara in Śuddhiviveka.

śrāddhamantraśṛṅkhalā vaid. Rgb. 30.

śrāddhamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. CU. add. 2451. Peters. 4, 11.

śrāddhavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99. Peters. 4, 11 (inc.). Stein 106 (2 tracts).
     --from the Nāradīyapurāṇa (ch. 26). Stein 202.

śrāddhavidhisaṃkṣepa Stein 106.

śrāddhavibhakti the gen. acc. dat. and voc. used on bestowing gifts on deceased ancestors. L. 4262.

śrāddhaviveka by Rudradhara. Fl. 145 (inc.). IO. 683. Oudh XX, 172. Rgb. 256.

śrāddhasaṃkalpa Fl. 151. Stein 106.

śrāddhasaṃgraha different from the author's Śrāddhagaṇapati, by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. IO. 1266.

śrāddhasāgare śrāddhapaddhatiḥ by Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 106.

śrāddhasaukhya from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Rgb. 257.

śrāddhadivivekakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 3381.

śrāddhānukramaṇikā Peters. 4, 11.

śrāddhendu IO. 617.

śrāddhoddyota Quoted by Vardhamāna in Gaṅgākṛtyaviveka.

śrāvaṇaśanivāravrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrāvaṇahomavidhi Āpast. Cs. 474.

śrāvaṇīkarman śr. Stein 21 (inc.).

śrāvaṇīhomapaddhati Āśval. Peters. 4, 11.

śrīkaṇṭhacarita kāvya, by Maṅkha. Stein 75.
     C. by Jonarāja. Stein 75 (inc.).

śrīkara a writer on dharma. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā, by Hemādri in Pariśiṣṭakhaṇḍa 2, 900. 903.

śrīkṛṣṇajanmapattra jy. by Nandarāma Miśra. Stein 174 (inc.).

śrīkośahṛdaya stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrīkramatantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

śrīkramasaṃhitā Quoted by Narasiṃha ibid.

śrīcakranyāsa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrīcakralekhanakrama ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 160a]

śrīcakralekhanavidhi ibid.

śrīcakrārcanalaghupaddhati tantr. 'Follows the Paraśurāmasūtra.' Stein 238.

śrīcakrāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 225.

śrīcūrṇaparipālanavidhi tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrīdāmacarita nāṭaka, written in 1681, by Sāmarāja. Oxf. 138. BL. 288.

śrīdhara ācārya astronomer. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 20:
     Khecarasiddhi.
     Jātakapaddhati.
     Pāṭīgaṇita.
     Siddhavallī.

śrīdhara wrote by request of Bhojadeva:
     Vīrāvali jy.

śrīdhara bhaṭṭa son of Baladeva, author of the Nyāyakandalī, wrote besides:
     Advaitasiddhi.
     Tattvaprabodha.
     Tattvasaṃvādinī.
     Saṃgrahaṭīkā.
     These are quoted in the principal work.

śrīdhara ācārya son of Nāgaviṣṇu (not merely Viṣṇu): Smṛtyarthasāra.

śrīdharasvāmin
     Sanatsujātīyavyākhyā Bālabodhinī.

śrīdharānanda guru of Jñānānanda (Japahomapaddhati).

śrīnātha bhaṭṭa called also Pārvatīnātha:
     Kāmaratna. Stein 228.

śrīnātha
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

śrīnātha son of Ghāsīrāma:
     Jagatprakāśa med.

śrīniketana father of Śrīnivāsa (Śivārcanacandrikā).

śrīnivāsa guru of Nirmalācārya (Dvaitasiddhi).

śrīnivāsa
     Karaṇaprakāśaṭīkā Prabhā.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭa pupil of Sundararāja. The Śivārcanacandrikā later.

śrīnivāsa
     Prakāśa on Jayatīrtha's Vādāvalī.
     Stavapañcakamāhātmya.

śrīnivāsa ācārya the author of the Yugalasahasranāman. The Rāmabāhuśataka later.

śrīnivāsa dīkṣita son of Kṛṣṇa, pupil of Rāmabhadra Yajvan:
     Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.

[Vol. 2, Page 160b]

śrīnivāca ācārya son of Kaunteyācārya:
     Jānakīcaraṇacāmara.
     Rāmabāhuśataka.

śrīnivāsa son of Śrīniketana:
     Śivārcanacandrikā.

śrīnivāsakāvya or as the author calls it veṅkaṭeśakāvya by Tryambaka, son of Padmanābha. BL. 289.

śrīnivāsagadya stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrīnivāsacampū or śrīnivāsavilāsacampū by Veṅkaṭeśa. Bl. 110. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99 (by Śrīnivāsa). Printed in Kāvyamālā 33.
     C. by Dharaṇīdhara. BL. 111. Printed in Kāvyamālā 33.

śrīnivāsadāsa grandson of Kṛṣṇa Sūri:
     Vedāntasiddhāntakaumudī.

śrīnivāsadhyāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrīnivāsamunipañcāśat stotra. ibid.

śrīpati son of Nārāyaṇa, father of Guṇākara (Horāmakaranda).

śrīpati father of Mahādeva (Nibandhasarvasva).

śrīpati bhaṭṭa father of Rāmeśvara (Hillājavyākhyā).

śrīpati grammarian. Quoted by Ramānātha in Manoramā.

śrīpati wrote a C. on Keśava's Jātakapaddhati in 1584. Fl. 291.

śrīpati
     Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.

śrīpaddhati tantr. by Raghunātha. Rgb. 995.

śrīpadma father of Lohaṭa (Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā).

śrīpādasaptaka by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

śrīprapatti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

śrīraṅgagadya by Rāmānuja. ibid. Stein 225.

śrīraṅgadāsa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

śrīraṅganāthapādukāsahasra by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. Extr. 78. See Pādukāsahasra.

śrīraṅganāthasuprabhāta Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73.

śrīraṅganāthastotra ibid.

śrīraṅganāthāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

śrīraṅgamāhātmya ibid. 99.

śrīraṅgarājaprapatti stotra. ibid.

śrīraṅgarājabhāṇa by Gopālarāya. Hz. 382. 385 (inc.).

śrīraṅgarājastava by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73 (and C.). 99.

[Vol. 2, Page 161a]

śrīvatsa vyāsa
     Meghadūtaṭīkā Śiśuhitaiṣiṇī.

śrīvarivasyā tantr. Peters. 4, 43. See Varivasyārahasya.

śrīvidyā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

śrīvidyāgopālamantra ibid.

śrīvidyācakralekhanaprakāra ibid.

śrīvidyānityapūjāvidhi Peters. 4, 11.

śrīvidyānyāsa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

śrīvidyāpaddhati tantr. Fl. 408 (fr.). Stein 238.

śrīvidyāratnasūtra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and Dīpikā).

śrīvidyāvilāsa tantr. ibid.

śrīvidyāviśeṣapūjāpaddhati tantr. Peters. 4, 42. Stein 238 (inc.).

śrīśailakhaṇḍa paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

śrīsūkta vaid. Stein 10 (inc.).
     C. by Raṅganātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

śrīsūktavidhāna śr. Cs. 632.

śrīstava by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and C.).

śrīstuti ibid. (and C.).

śrīharṣa son of Hīra. His works are given on p. 763.

śrītapradīpa vedānta, by Śrīnivāsācārya. ibid.

śrītabodha metrics, attributed to a Kālidāsa. Fl. 198. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100. Peters. 4, 33. Rgb. 555. 556. 558. Stein 56. Quoted by Lakṣmīdhara on Prākṛtapiṅgala.
     C. Bālavivekinī by Tārācandra. BL. 306. Rgb. 558.
     C. Subodhinī by Manohara. Fl. 198.
     C. by Harṣakīrti. Fl. 199. Rgb. 556.

śrutigītā vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100 (and C.).

śrutitātparyanirṇaya vedānta. ibid.

śrutirañjanī alaṃk. Hz. 556.

śrutilakṣaṇaprāyaścitta śr. Cs. 283.

śrutisārapañcaratnavyākhyā vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

śrutisārasamuccaya vedānta, by Jñānasāgara. IO. 2177 C.
     --by Brahmanirākārayogīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100.

śrutisārasamuddharaṇaprakaraṇa vedānta, by Toṭakācārya. Stein 128.

śrutisiddhānta and C., Madhvamata, by Vanamālin. Rgb. 665.

śrutisūktimālā See Stutisūktimālā.

śrutismṛtītihāsasārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Śaṭhakopavaṃśyatātācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

śruteśvarīkavaca Devīpr. 79, 46.

[Vol. 2, Page 161b]

śrutyādiprābalya dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

śrautagrantha ibid.

śrautaprayoga ibid.

śrautaprayogaratna by Nṛsiṃha. See Prayogaratna.

śrautapraśna śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

śrautaprāyaścitta ibid.
     --Āśval. by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 282.
     --Baudh. Bhau Dāji 67.

śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā Baudh. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha. Stein 21.

śrautaprāyaścittaprayogaratnamālā by Viśvambhara, son of Pureśvara. Stein 21. 255.

śrautasmārtakarmaprayoga by Nṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

śrautādhānapaddhati Peters. 4, 11.
     --by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Bhau Dāji 39 (Laghu°).

ślokatarpaṇa 'a versified list of Ṛṣis, Devās and Pitṛs to be repeated at a libation of water to manes of ancestors', by Laugākṣi. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 96. XXII, 92.

ślokapañcaka by Vallabhācārya.
     C. by Haridāsa. Rgb. 728.

ślokavārttika or mīmāṃsāślokavārttika a metrical paraphrase of Śabara's Mīmāṃsābhāṣya on 1, 1, by Kumārila. IO. 1449 (No. 2149). Oxf. 219a.
     C. Nyāyaratnākara by Pārthasārathimiśra. L. 4066.
     C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 18.*) On Śivārkodaya see s. v.

śvetaketukopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

śvetārkakalpa ibid.

śvetāśvataropaniṣad ibid. Oudh XXI, 26. Weber 2132. 2133.
     C. Hz. 106.
     C. by Vijñānātman. Oudh XXI, 26. Stein 37. Weber 2134. 2135.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 26.
     CC. by Raṅgarāmānuja. Stein 37.

śvetopākhyāna from the Varāhapurāṇa (ch. 99). Peters. 4, 14.

ṣaṭkarmacandrikā dh. Hz. 444.
     --by Timma Yajvan. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣaṭkarmavicāra See Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.

ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa gr. by Trilokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Peters. 4, 17. Stein 48.

ṣaṭkārakavivecana from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. Stein 48.

[Vol. 2, Page 162a]

ṣaṭcakranirūpaṇa See Virūpapañcāśikā.

ṣaṭpañcāśikā or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā by Pṛthuyaśas. CU. add. 1382. Fl. 277. 278. IO. 487. 1712. Oudh XXII, 76. Rgb. 830. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.
     C. Oudh XX, 132.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. IO. 487. 2072. Oudh XX, 106. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Rgb. 830. Stein 174.

ṣaṭpadārthasaṃgraha See Praśastapādabhāṣya.

ṣaṭpadīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430.
     C. Vidvaccittaprasādinī by Kavisarojānandatīrtha, a pupil of Vaikuṇṭhānandatīrtha. L. 4068.
     C. by Rāmacandra Miśra. Stein 225.

ṣaṭsthalanirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣaḍakṣarastotra Fl. 430.

ṣaḍakṣarīnyāsa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣaḍakṣarīstotra ibid.

ṣaḍaṅgarudra Cs. 549 (inc.). Peters. 4, 3.

ṣaḍaśīti or Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti dh. by Kauśikāditya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. See Āśaucanirṇaya.
     C. by Subrahmaṇya. ibid.

ṣaḍāmnāyapaddhati tantr. Peters. 4, 43.

ṣaḍāmnāyamantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣaḍāmnāyavidhi ibid.

ṣaḍāmnāyastava stotra. Bhau Dāji 86.

ṣaḍāmnāyānuṣṭhānakrama Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

ṣaḍṛtusūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 22.

ṣaḍdarśanavicāra vedānta. Stein 128.

ṣaḍdarśanasaṃkṣepa Jain. Rgb. 1385.

ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya a short account of six philosophical systems, by Haribhadra Sūri. Bhau Dāji 24. Fl. 256. GB. 107 (and avacūri. inc.). Peters. 4, 51. Rgb. 1386 (and C.). 1387. Stein 128.
     C. L. 3301 (inc.). Peters. 4, 51.
     C. Avacūri by a pupil of Haribhadra. Rgb. 1387.
     C. by Guṇaratna Sūri. Bhau Dāji 24.

ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā a grammar of Prākṛt dialects, by Lakṣmīdhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 192 (Lakṣmaṇa Sūri). 564 (Lakṣmīdhara).

ṣaḍratnakāvya Stein 75. Printed in Häberlin p. 4.

ṣaḍrasanighaṇṭu med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 404. See Abhidhānaratnamālā.

ṣaḍvarṇamantrāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣaḍviśatisūtra Taitt. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Hz. 627.

[Vol. 2, Page 162b]

ṣaḍviśanmata dh. Quoted by Devaṇṇa in Smṛticandrikā and by Mādhava on Parāśara.

ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa Cs. 166--69. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 167.

ṣaḍvidyāgama Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101. See Sāṃkhyāyanatantra.

ṣaṇṇavatiśrāddhanirṇaya dh. ibid. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106 (inc.).

ṣoḍaśakarmakalāpanirṇaya dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣoḍaśakarman from some Prayogaratna. Peters. 4, 9.

ṣoḍaśakarmavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣoḍaśacakravivaraṇa tantr. ibid.

ṣoḍaśamahāvākyasmaraṇa vedānta. Peters. 4, 21.

ṣoḍaśastotra bhakti. IO. 1068.

ṣoḍaśākṣarīmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣoḍaśākṣaryuddhāra ibid.

ṣoḍaśāyudhastuti ibid.

ṣoḍaśopañcāṅga See Tripurasundarīpañcāṅga.

ṣoḍaśopacārapūjā dh. Stein 106.

ṣoḍaśopacāravidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 101.

ṣoḍaśopacāraśloka stotra. ibid.

ṣoḍhādhyāna tantr. ibid.

ṣoḍhānyāsa tantr. ibid. 102. Stein 238. Uttaraṣoḍhānyāsa Rgb. 953.

saṃvatsaradīdhiti of the Smṛtikaustubha. Stein 108 (inc.).

saṃvatsaradīpavrata dh. Stein 106 (inc.).

saṃvatsaranirṇayapratāna dh. by Puruṣottama. Rgb. 260.

saṃvatsaraphala jy. by Varāhamihira. Rgb. 875.

saṃvartasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Rgb. 250 (inc.). Stein 106.

saṃvādasundara Rgb. 414.

saṃvitprakāśa jy. by Govinda, son of Kāhna Kavīśvara. Bhau Dāji 53. Peters. 4, 38 (and C.). Stein 174. Extracted in the Praśnasudhākara of Lālamaṇi.

saṃvidekatvānumānanirāsa ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃvinmantra mantra. ibid.

saṃvinmāhātmya ibid.

saṃśayavāda ny. Stein 154.

saṃśayānumitivādārtha (?) IO. 2608. This logical tract agrees with the Ratnakośakārikāvicāra in Oxf. Catal. no. 613.

saṃsāracandra bhūpa
     Yogādhyāya tantr.

[Vol. 2, Page 163a]

saṃskārakaustubha or saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 11. Stein 106.

saṃskāranṛsiṃha by Narahari. Stein 106.

saṃskārapaddhati by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Stein 106.

saṃskārabhāskara or ṛṣibhaṭṭī dh. Bhau Dāji 63. Rgb. 289.

saṃskāramayūkha by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Rgb. 299. Stein 106.

saṃskāraratnāvalī by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Siddha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 106. 317 (Āvasathyādhāna and Pravāsavidhinirṇaya).

saṃskārasiddhidīpikā ny. by Citradhara. Stein 154.

saṃskṛtakathāvali tales. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. Peters. 4, 31.
     --by Ananta. Peters. 4, 31.
     --by Uddhavadāsa. Peters. 4, 31.
     --by Sādhusundara. Peters. 4, 17.

saṃskṛtaratnamālā gr. Oudh XXI, 178.

saṃhārabhairavamantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃhitākhaṇḍanaratna jy. by Śivācārya. Oudh XX, 120.

saṃhitādaṇḍaka vaid. Peters. 4, 4. See Sāmavedasaṃhitādaṇḍaka.

saṃhitāratnākara āgama, by Vikhanas. Hz. 459 (inc.).

saṃhitāsāra jy. by Kṛṣṇa. Rgb. 876.

saṃhitāsūtra Ṛv. on the proper accentuation and other peculiarities of the Ṛgvedasaṃhitā. Cs. 28--30.

saṃhitopaniṣad the second and third āraṇyaka of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. Cs. 607. Stein 37.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Cs. 193. 536. 537.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 535 (third āraṇyaka). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

sakalajananīstava tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

sakaladānaphalādhikāra dh. ibid.

sakalahoma prayoga. ibid.

sakalāgamasaṃgraha tantr. ibid.

sagrahavāstuśānti dh. Stein 106.

saṃkaṭacaturthīvrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃkaṭaharacaturthīvrata from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. L. 4202.

saṃkalpamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃkalpasūryodaya nāṭaka. ibid. (and C.).
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. BL. 291.
     C. by Ahobala. BL. 292.

saṃkalpasmṛtidurgabhañjana See Smṛtidurgabhañjana.

sakaṣṭacaturthīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 35.

saṃketakaumudī jy. by Harināthācārya. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.

[Vol. 2, Page 163b]

saṃketacandrikā jy. by Miśra Nandarāma. Stein 174.

saṃketatantra Quoted by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, Catal. IO. p. 903.

saṃkrāntijananaśānti prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃkrāntinirṇaya dh. ibid.

saṃkrāntipaṭala astrol.*) This is put instead of Saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa. by Śiva, son of Nāgeśa. Bik. 334. Fl. 331.
     C. by Rāma Daivajña. NP. 1, 160.

saṃkrāntyudyāpana dh. Oudh XX, 166. XXI, 116.

saṃkṣiptāhnikapaddhati (bṛhatī and laghvī) by Caṇḍīdāsa, son of Durgādatta. Stein 106.

saṃkṣepadīkṣāpaddhati tantr. Stein 238 (inc.).

saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta Stein 225.

saṃkṣeparāmāyaṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃkṣepaśaṅkarajaya kāvya, by Mādhavācārya. IO. 1398 (eighth sarga). Stein 128.
     C. Śaṅkaradigvijayaḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati Sūri. IO. 1398 (sarga 8). Stein 128 (sarga 12. 15).

saṃkṣepaśārīraka by Sarvajñātman. Rgb. 639 (fr.).
     C. Subodhinī by Puruṣottama Dīkṣita. CU. add. 1035 (1. 2). 1721 (2. 3.)
     C. Saṃkṣepaśārīrakasārasaṃgraha by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Stein 128.
     C. Vidyāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Stein 128.
     C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmatīrtha. IO. 646. 661. He mentions the Siddhāntadīpa of Viśvaveda.

saṃkhyāprakāśaka an index chiefly of philosophical terms, arranged according to subsequent numbers, by Nandarāma. IO. 1435. Compare the Ratnakośa.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 1435.

sagativāda ny. by Gadādhara.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 134.

saṃgatyanumiti ny. by Bhavānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃgameśvaramāhātmya paur. ibid.

saṃgameśvarastotra ibid.

saṃgītakalpataru music. Quoted by Raṅganātha on Vikramorvaśī, Fl. 444.

saṃgītadarpaṇa by Dāmodara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Fl. 470. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Peters. 4, 32 (inc.). Rgb. 1027.

saṃgītanārāyaṇa by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 57.

saṃgītapārijāta by Ahobala. Rgb. 1028.

[Vol. 2, Page 164a]

saṃgītaratnākara by Śārṅgadeva. ASB. 1863, 252. Devīpr. 79, 52. Goldstücker 29. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. Hz. 541. 565 (inc.).

saṃgītasāradarpaṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saṃgītasāroddhāra by Kīkarāja, son of Sajjana. Peters. 4, 32. Extr. 42.

saṃgītānūpāṅkuśa written by order of Anūpasiṃha, by Bhāvabhaṭṭa Saṃgītarāya. Stein 57. 267.

saṃgraha jy. by Gaṇapati. Oudh XX, 110. See Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

saṃgrahakārikā Quoted by Nṛsiṃha in Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, Catal. IO. p. 1018.

saṃgrahaṭīkā by Śrīdhara. Quoted by him in Nyāyakandalī 1, 159.

saṃgrāmasiṃha king of Mevāḍ, son of Amareśa, grandson of Jayasiṃha, patron of Ananta Bhaṭṭa (Sadācārarahasya). Stein 317.

saṃgrāmasiṃha king, son of Pratāpasiṃha, patron of Jagaddhara (Citrakāvya). Stein 283.

saccaritraparitrāṇa dh. by Vīrarāghavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

saccaritrarakṣā dh. ibid.

saccaritrasudhānidhi dh. by Vīrarāghavācārya. ibid.

saccidānandāśrama pupil of Nṛsiṃhāśrama:
     Saṃnyāsadīpikā.

sacchūdrāhnika dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

sajjana father of Kīkarāja (Saṃgītasāroddhāra).

sajjanacittavallabha kāvya, by Malliṣeṇa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

sajjanamaṇḍana a life of Vallabha, by Mādhava. Rgb. 415.

sajjanavallabha jy. in 15 chapters, by Bhānu Paṇḍita. Bhau Dāji 4. 105. IO. 2713. Oudh XX, 132.

saṃjñātantra astrol. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Fl. 332 --34. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102. IO. 2491.
     C. Saṃjñātantraprakāśikā Vyākhyodāhṛti by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Fl. 334. IO. 1546. 2491. Stein 163.

satīpratiṣṭhā from the Matsyapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 11.

satkarmacandrikā dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

satkarmadarpaṇa dh. ibid.

satkriyākalpamañjarī dh. ibid.

satpratipakṣa ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141 (inc.).

satya Quoted by Aparārka on Yājñavalkya 1, 256; by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 907. 908.

satyakṣetramāhātmya paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

[Vol. 2, Page 164b]

satyajñānānandatīrtha pupil of Rāmakṛṣṇānandatīrtha:
     Bhagavatstuti.
     Vedaprakāśa mīm. Hall called him Satyānandatīrtha.

satyadhara father of Cakrapāṇi (Praśnatattva).

satyanāthatīrtha or satyanātha yati
     Māyāvādaparaśu.

satyavratasmṛti Quoted by Aparārka on 1, 100. 252. 256.

satyānandanātha a second name of Sāmarāja Dīkṣita (Pūjāratna).

satyāpariṇaya nāṭaka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 102.

satyeśasthāpanapūjā dh. Stein 107.

satyopākhyāna from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Stein 207.

satsukhānubhava or pañcaprakaraṇī vedānta, by Ichārāmasvāmin. L. 4244. Stein 128.

sadasatkhyātivicāra sāṃkhya, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa, son of Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1038.

sadācāra dh. Rgb. 261.

sadācāracandrodaya or ācāracandrodaya or mādhavaprakāśa dh. by Maheśa Kavi. Stein 83.

sadācāracintana dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sadācāranirṇaya dh. ibid.

sadācāraprakaraṇa Oudh XXI, 154.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. Stein 129.

sadācāravidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sadācārasaṃgraha Rāmānujamata, by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Rgb. 277.

sadācārasaṃgraha dh. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. IO. 800.

sadācārasmṛti dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
     --by Ānandatīrtha.
     C. Rgb. 315.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 107.

sadācārāhnikavidhi dh. Peters. 4, 12.

sadānanda
     Siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy.

sadārāma
     Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

sadārāma son of Deveśvara:
     Prāyaścittasadodaya.
     Sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga.

bhāvā sadāśiva bhaṭṭa
     Laghukaraṇa jy.

[Vol. 2, Page 165a]

sadāśivadeva called also āpadeva son of Śrīpatideva, father of Rāmakṛṣṇadeva (Manorañjana Līlāvatīṭīkā).

sadāśivanāmamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sadāśivānanda sarasvatī pupil of Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī:
     Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī.

sadāśivāryā stotra, by Svayamprakāśācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sadāśivendra sarasvatī pupil of Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī:
     Brahmasūtravṛtti Brahmatattvaprakāśikā.

sadgurustotra stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sadyuktimuktāvalī by Gaurīkānta. See Muktāvalī.

sadyogamuktāvalī med. by Hammīrarāja. Bhau Dāji 130.

sadyogaratnāvalī med. by Śyāmalāla. Devīpr. 79, 54.

sadvidyāvijaya vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sanatkumāratantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
     Sanatkumāratantre Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. Stein 238.

sanatkumāravāstu ibid.

sanatkumāraśilpa ibid.

sanatkumārasaṃhitā GB. 46 (10 first adhyāyās).
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Badarīnāthamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 13.
     --Rāmacandrastavarāja. Fl. 56. Stein 215.
     --Rāmastava. Oudh XXI, 148.
     From the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.
     From the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.

sanatsujātīya from the Mahābhārata. BL. 201. CU. add. 2107. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103. Peters. 4, 22. Stein 197 (and C.). inc.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CU. add. 2107. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103. Peters. 4, 22.
     C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. BL. 201.

saṃtānagaṇapatimantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃtānagopālaprabandha attributed to Rāmavarman in a note to Rukmiṇīpariṇaya in Kāvyamālā 40.

saṃtānagopālamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃtānagopālavrata ibid.

saṃtādattātreya ibid.

saṃtānadīpikā jy. Stein 174.

saṃtānapradīpa jy. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Stein 174 (inc.).

saṃtoṣānanda
     Viṣṇunaivedyāmṛta.

[Vol. 2, Page 165b]

saṃdhyākārikāḥ dh. by Sarveśvara, son of Līlādhara. Rgb. 258.

saṃdhyātrayavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃdhyānirṇayakalpavallī dh. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Hz. 442.

saṃdhyānyāsa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃdhyāprayoga dh. L. 4257.

saṃdhyāprāyaścitta dh. Oudh XX, 172.

saṃdhyābhāṣya by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Bhau Dāji 67.

saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Sv. Cs. 480.
     --Brahmaprakāśikā by Vanamālin Miśra. Stein 21. 256.

saṃdhyāmantrāḥ Peters. 4, 4 (and C.).

saṃdhyāvandana Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. ibid. Hz. 33. 151. 539. 635. Extr. 58.
     C. by Tirumala Yajvan. Hz. 255.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
     C. by Vyāsa, pupil of Nṛsiṃha. Stein 21. 256.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃdhyāvandanavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃnikarṣavāda ny. by Jayarāma Nyāyapañcānana. IO. 695.
     Laghusaṃnikarṣavāda by the same. IO. 1369.

saṃnikarṣavāda by Mathurānātha. Stein 154.

saṃnikarṣavicāra Stein 154.

saṃnipātakalikā med. Bhau Dāji 110. Fl. 350.

saṃnipātacandrikā med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃnyāsakarman by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 4, 11.

saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 11.

saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati Fl. 162. IO. 1062.

saṃnyāsadīpikā by Saccidānandāśrama. L. 4258.

saṃnyāsanirṇaya and C. by Vallabhācārya. L. 4053 (Saṃnyasavaraṇa). Rgb. 283 (only C.).

saṃnyāsapaddhati by Ānandatīrtha. Stein 107. 318 (inc.).

saṃnyāsaratnāvalī Madhvamata by Padmanābha Bhaṭṭāraka. Rgb. 701.

saṃnyāsavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.
     --attributed to Śaunaka. Peters. 4, 11. See Hemādri Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 130.

saṃnyāsimaraṇottaravidhi dh. Stein 107.

saṃnyāsisaṃskāra prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saṃnyāsopaniṣad ibid. Rgb. 3. Stein 37.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

saparyākalpavallī tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saparyākramakalpavallī tantr. by Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 342. See Kālīsaparyākramakalpavallī.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

[Vol. 2, Page 166a]

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaśrāddha dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 104. Peters. 4, 12.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇānvaṣṭakā dh. Oudh XX, 150. XXI, 102. XXII, 104.

saptatiratnamālikā or vedāntācāryasaptati stotra, by Vādibhīkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 103.

saptanāḍīcakra jy. Stein 174.

saptapadārthī or saptapadārthanirūpaṇa vaiś. by Śivāditya Miśra. IO. 1038. 2662. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 1390. Stein 154.
     C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. Bik. 549. Rgb. 1390. 1391.
     C. by Bhairavendra. Fl. 238 (fr.).
     C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Bhau Dāji 58. IO. 2100. Peters. 4, 17. Rgb. 779.
     C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. IO. 1635. 1731. 2080. 2662. Peters. 4, 17.

saptapākayajñabhāṣya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saptamaṭhāmnāyika by Śaṅkarācārya. In verse. Stein 107. See Maṭhāmnāyādivicāra.

saptaratna kāvya. Stein 75. Printed in Häberlin p. 5.

saptalakṣaṇa vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

saptaśatikāvidhi tantr. by Vimalānandanātha. Oudh IX, 26. See Tārābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

saptaśatī by Hāla, see Gāthāsaptaśatī.

saptaśatīkavacavivaraṇa tantr. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Raṅga Bhaṭṭa. Stein 238.

saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra by Rājārāma, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Stein 213 (adhy. 1--7).

saptaśatīmāhātmya from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 359.

saptaśatīvidhāna Peters. 4, 12. See Caṇḍīpāṭhavidhāna.

saptaślokī bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
     C. by Harirāya. L. 52. Rgb. 730.

saptaślokī gītā seven choice verses from the Bhagavadgītā. Fl. 11. Stein 195.

saptaślokībhāgavata seven selected verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 11.

saptaślokīrāmāyaṇa by a Kālidāsa. Printed in Grantharatnamālā.

saptasaṃsthā śr. Hz. 614.

saptasaṃsthāprayoga śr. by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 487.

saptasaṃkhyā vaid. Cs. 532. 533.

saptasomasaṃsthāpaddhati by Tripāṭhin Govardhana Dīkṣita, son of Veṇīdāsa. Cs. 359 (inc.).
     --Maitr. Cs. 377 (inc.). 378 (inc.).

saptahautraprayoga śr. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 308. 339.

[Vol. 2, Page 166b]

sabhākaumudī jy. by Vāmori (?) Nārāyaṇa. Stein 174 (inc.).

sabhātaraṅga Rgb. 416.

sabhāpatimālāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

sabhāpatilakṣaṇa nīti. ibid.

sabhārañjanaśataka by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. ibid.

sabhyābharaṇa kāvya, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha.
     C. Mayūkhamālā by the same. Stein 75 (ullāsa 7--9). 295. 296.

sabhyālaṃkaraṇa by Govindajit. Rgb. 417 (fr.).

samayanaya dh. by Viśveśvara, son of Dinakara. Fl. 434. Khn. 86.

samayanirṇaya dh. a part of the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. L. 4104.

samayasundaragaṇi pupil of Sakalacandra, who was a pupil of Jinacandra:
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā Arthālāpanikā.
     Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāravṛtti, composed 1636 in Ahmadābād for Harirāma.

samayācāra tantr. Stein 239 (inc.).

samayācāratantra Rgb. 996. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

sayayāloka kāvya, by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭacārya. Oudh XX, 152.

samayocitaśloka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

samarasāra and C. astrol. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Bhau Dāji 139. Fl. 341. IO. 1122. 1519. 2091. 2301. Oudh XX, 138 (C.). XXI, 82. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.
     C. Stein 174. 175.
     C. Saralā, by the author's younger brother Bharata. IO. 1122. 2091. 2301. L. 799. Oudh XX, 134. XXII, 76. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 174.

samarasārasaṃgraha an abridgment, by the same author. Peters. 4, 38.

samarasiṃha son of Kumārasiṃha:
     The Manuṣyajātaka is only a part of the Tājikatantrasāra.

samādhiśataka stotra, by Pūjyapādasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

samānapravaragrantha dh. Stein 107.

samāphala jy. by Śaṅkara Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 142.

samāvartanakālaprāyaścitta dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

samāvartanaprayoga by Śyāmasundara. Peters. 4, 12.

samāviveka See Varṣatantra.

samāsacakra on compound nouns. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 103.

samāsaprakaraṇa gr. ibid. 104.

[Vol. 2, Page 167a]

samāsavāda vedānta, by Anantācārya. ibid.

samāsavāda ny. Stein 154 (inc.).
     --by Gadādhara. Oudh XX, 212.
     --by Jayarāma. Oudh XXI, 136. Stein 154 (inc.). Weber 2215.
     --by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. Stein 155.

samāsasaṃgraha gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

samāsārthaprakāśikā gr. ibid.

samidādhāna prayoga. ibid.

bhaṭṭa samudra father of Mādhava (C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati).

samudravākya jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

samudrasnānavidhi dh. ibid.

saṃpatkumāraprapatti stotra. ibid.

saṃpradāyapaddhati a treatise on the Agniṣṭoma, according to the Kātyāyanasūtra. Devīpr. 79, 2.

saṃbandhanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Rgb. 259.

saṃbandhopadeśa vaiś. by Vaṅgadāsa. Oudh XXI, 132.
     C. by Govardhana. Oudh XXI, 132.

saṃbhogamahādurgāmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

saṃmohanakavaca ibid.

saṃmohanatantra
     Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranāmastotra. L. 410. 4077.
     --Gopālarahasyasahasranāmastotra. Fl. 378.
     --Gopālasahasranāman. IO. 2931.

saṃmohananyāsa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

samrājānanda
     Devīstotra.

saraṭapatanaśānti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

saralā a C. on Rāmacandra's Samarasāra, by Bharata.

sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk. attributed to Bhojadeva of Dhārā. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104. Stein 64.
     C. by Jagaddhara. Stein 64. 275 (paricheda 4).
     C. Ratnadarpaṇa by Ratneśvara. Stein 64 (paricheda 2).
     C. by Rāmasiṃha (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarasvatītīrtha or narahari
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.
     Smṛtidarpaṇa.

sarasvatīpañcāṅga tantr. Stein 239.

sarasvatīpūjāmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarasvatīpūjāvidhāna ibid.

sarasvatīmantravidhāna Fl. 409.

sarasvatīrahasyopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarasvatīvilāsa lex. by Saridvallabhamiśra. ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 167b]

sarasvatīvilāsa dh. compiled by order of Pratāparudradeva. ibid. 91 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 104 (do.). Hz. 53 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 424 (do.).

sarasvatīsahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarasvatīsūkta lakṣmīsūkta mahākālosūkta three stotra, from the Rudrayāmala. Fl. 359.

sarasvatīsūtra gr. Oudh XXI, 66.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. GB. 88. Rgb. 488. 489. Stein 48.
     CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara, son of Kṣemaṃkara. Stein 48.
     Sārasvata Prakriyā or Sārasvatī Prakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. CU. add. 1363. Fl. 181. GB. 87 (fr.). Oudh XX, 78. Peters. 4, 20 (fr.). Stein 48.
     C. Sāradīpika. Fl. 182 (fr.).
     C. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. Peters. 4, 19. Extr. 20.
     C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 497.
     C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Fl. 183. Peters. 4, 20. Rgb. 1392. 1393.
     C. by Puñjarāja. Fl. 181. Rgb. 495. Stein 48 (inc.).
     C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. CU. add. 2416. Peters. 4, 19. 20 (fr.).
     C. Sārasvataprasāda by Vāsudeva Bhaṭṭa. Stein 48.
     C. by Satyabodha Bhaṭṭāraka. Bhau Dāji 146.

sarasvatīstavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarasvatīstotra Fl. 430. Stein 225.
     --from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Stein 205.
     --from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Fl. 430.
     --attributed to Āśvalāyana. Hz. 11. Oudh XX, 48. Stein 225.

sarasvatyaṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarasvatyupākhyāna from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Rgb. 135.

sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarpabali prayoga. ibid.

sarpaviṣaharamantra ibid.

sarpasaṃskāra śr. from the Śaunakakārikāḥ. Cs. 393.

sarvajanavaśyahanumanmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarvajinmahāvrataprayoga śr. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Stein 21.

sarvajña
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Quoted by Lokanātha, L. 1259.

sarvajñānottara yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarvatobhadracakra jy. Stein 175 (inc.).
     --tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

[Vol. 2, Page 168a]

sarvatobhadracakra from the Narapatijayacaryā, with a C. Jayaśrīvilāsa by Gokulanātha. IO. 2701.

sarvatobhadramaṇḍalādikārikā Peters. 4, 12.

sarvadevatāpratiṣṭhāsārasaṃgraha dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhākarman dh. Rgb. 262.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. Peters. 4, 12.
     --by a son of Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Stein 21.

sarvadevasādhāraṇanityapūjāvidhi dh. Stein 107 (inc.).

sarvadevasūkta Oudh XXI, 6. 14. XXII, 20.

sarvapāparogaharaśatamānadāna from the Sāragrāha. Stein 107.

sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmaprayoga śr. Cs. 394 (different from L. 1322). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭiprayoga Cs. 637. Haug. 36.

sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭihautra Cs. 299 (fr.). 636.

sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭihautrapaddhati Haug. 36.

sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga dh. by Anantadeva. Peters. 4, 12.

sarvaprāyaścittavidhi dh. Stein 107.

sarvamaṅgalamantrapaṭala from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

sarvamantraśāpavimocana from the Śivarahasya. Stein 238.

sarvamantrotkīlanaśāpavimocanastotra from the Śivarahasya. Stein 238.

sarvarakṣita grammarian. See Durghaṭavṛtti. Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

sarvaroganidāna med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarvarogaśānti prayoga. ibid.

sarvalakṣaṇapustaka on the marks of royalty etc. Oudh XX, 258.

sarvavīra bhaṭṭāraka Quoted by Kṣemarāja, Catal. IO. p. 842.

sarvaśāstrārthanirṇaya dh. Bhau Dāji 39.

sarvasaṃmataśikṣā vaidic phonetics. GB. 36 (and C.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104 (and C.). Hz. 627. Rgb. 51.

sarvasāropaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 104.

sarvasiddhāntasaṃgraha an account of philosophical systems. ibid. IO. 2678.

sarvācāra (various reading Śarvācāra). Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

sarvādbhutaśānti prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sarvāriṣṭaśānti ibid.

sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. Rgb. 906.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśa or Veṅkaṭa Śarman, son of Appayya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Oudh XXII, 78. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 175 (inc.).
     C. by Divānanda Miśra. Peters. 4, 38 (first adhy.).
     C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa, son of Divānacandra. Stein 175.

[Vol. 2, Page 168b]

sarveśvara somayājin
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpasphūrti.

sarveśvara son of Līlādhara:
     Saṃdhyākārikāḥ.

sarveśvara son of Viśveśvara, grandson of Bhūteśvara:
     Vyavahārasarvasva.

sarveśvarastutiratnamālā by Śaṅkarādhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sarvottamastotra by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.
     C. by Vadanānaladāsa. Rgb. 731.

sarvopaniṣad Cs. 195. Stein 37. Weber 2136. 2137.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

savadvādaśāhaprayoga Sv. Cs. 402.

savyabhicāra ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
     --by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
     --by Jagadīśa. ibid.

savyopasanasaṃgraha Fl. 430.

sahagamanavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
     --by Govindarāja. IO. 2129.

sahacāra ny. Stein 155 (inc.).
     --by Bhavānanda. Stein 141 (inc).

sahacāragranthaprakāśa by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Stein 142 (inc.).

sahacārarahasya Oudh XXI, 132.

sahacāravāda by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sahajakīrti a Jaina, composed the Kalpamañjarī on the Kalpasūtra in 1629 (Bhr. p. 41):
     Siddhaśabdārṇava and C..

sahajaśaktivāda ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sahajānanda father of Svātmārāma (Haṭhapradīpikā).

sahasrabhojanavidhi dh. Stein 107.

sahasraśīrṣa i. e. Puruṣasūkta. Fl. 9.

sahṛdayānanda an epic poem containing the story of Nala and Damayantī, by Kṛṣṇānanda. K. 66. Printed in Kāvyamālā 32.

sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 102.

sāṃvatsarikaśrāddha Yv. Oudh XX, 154. XXI, 102.

sākṣipañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāgara father of Acyuta Bhaṭṭa (Bhāsvatīratnamālā).

sāgaracandra
     Nāracandraṭippaṇa.

sāgaradharmāmṛta dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

[Vol. 2, Page 169a]

sāgarasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa II, 852. See Tattvasāgarasaṃhitā.

sāṃkaryajātibādhakatvakhaṇḍana ny. by Śiṅgarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāṃkhyakārikā by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Fl. 237. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 131.
     C. by Gauḍapāda. IO. 1256.
     C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Stein 131.
     C. Sāṃkhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭācārya. IO. 1303.
     C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. BL. 166. CU. add. 1033. Fl. 237. IO. 517. 760. 1128. 1521. 2005. Oudh XX, 196. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 568. Stein 131. Quoted by Vardhamāna on Kusumāñjali 1, 13.
     CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. IO. 3032. Peters. 4, 23.
     CC. by Bhāratīyati. Stein 131.

sāṃkhyatattvapradīpa by Kavirāja Yati. Stein 131.

sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. IO. 2668. 3044. Oudh XXI, 122. Peters. 4, 23.
     C. by Aniruddha. IO. 3044. Rgb. 569. Stein 131 (inc.).
     C. by Gaṇeśa. Oudh XXI, 122.
     C. by Mahādeva Vedāntin. Oudh XXI, 122.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1822 (inc.). 2668. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 131.

sāṃkhyasāra or sāṃkhyasāraviveka by Vijñānabhikṣu. IO. 1250. 1597.

sāṃkhyāyanatantra or ṣaḍvidyāgama tantra. Bhau Dāji 59. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. IO. 1412. Rgb. 998. Stein 238.
     Sāṃkhyāyanatantre Mahāsiddhāmoghakriyāprayoga. Rgb. 985.
     --Vagalāmantraprayoga. Rgb. 974.

sāṅgaṇa father of Vikrama (Nemidūta).

sācikāṇḍa the ninth kāṇḍa of the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Oudh XXII, 42.

sāttvikabrahmavidyāvilāsa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sātvatasaṃhitā Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 888.

sādāśivī by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

sādhanadīpikā bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 43. Rgb. 272.

sādhanapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Stein 129.
     C. by Bhūdhara. Stein 129.

sādhāraṇagrantha ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

sādhāraṇaprāyaścittasaṃgraha dh. Stein 107.

[Vol. 2, Page 169b]

sādhyasādhanakhaṇḍa from the Viśveśvarasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Stein 215.

sānandastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāpiṇḍyatattvaprakāśa dh. by Dharaṇīdhara Pantha. Devīpr. 79, 24.

sāpiṇḍyaśrāddhavidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāmagānaprakāravarṇana (title uncertain). Stein 10. 243 (inc.).

sāmagṛhyavṛtti by Rudraskanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāmagrīvāda ny. by Raghudeva. Fl. 250. IO. 47. 3077. Oudh XXI, 134. Stein 155.

sāmagrīvyāptivicāra ny. Stein 155.

sāmatantra in 13 prapāṭhaka. Cs. 495 (and C. inc.).

sāmadarpaṇa by Prītikara. See Sāmaveda passim.

sāmanta pupil of Harṣaratna, identical with Sumatiharṣa (GB. 121):
     Tājikasāraṭīkā.

sāmaprakāśana Sv. composed in 974 by Prītikara. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10. 244.

sāmabrāhmaṇa inaccurately described by Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 7.

sāmarāja dīkṣita called also Satyānandanātha, from Mathurā, father of Kāmarāja:
     Pūjāratna.
     Tripurasundarīmānasapūjanastotra, taken from the Pūjāratna. Kāvyamālā IX, 151.

sāmarāja dīkṣita son of Narahari:
     Dhūrtanartaka.
     Śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī.
     Śrīdāmacaritra, composed in 1681.

sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa Cs. 151--53. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.

sāmaveda Saṃhitā. Cs. 46--50. 53--57. CU. add. 2524. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 50--52. 57. 58. Goldstücker 45 (first prapāṭhaka). Stein 10 (uttarārcika).
     Āraṇyagāna. Cs. 59 (and Mahānāmnī). 60. 62--70 (and M.). 603. 604. Stein 10 (and M.).
     C. by Śobhākara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 71. Khn. 4.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 68.
     Ūhagāna. Cs. 72. 73. Peters. 4, 4. Stein 10.
     C. Sāmadarpaṇa by Prītikara. Stein 10.
     Ūhyagāna. Cs. 74. 75. Stein 10.
     C. Sāmavedadarpaṇa by Prītikara. Stein 10. 244.
     Grāmageyagāna. Cs. 76. 77. Fl. 1 (fr.). Stein 10.
     Mahānāmnī. Cs. 61. Peters. 4, 3.
     Stobha. Cs. 78. Peters. 4, 5. Stein 10.
     Sāmarathāntarāṇi catvāri. Peters. 4, 4. Extr. 7.

[Vol. 2, Page 170a]

sāmavedasaṃhitādaṇḍaka Peters. 4, 4.

sāmaveditarpaṇa Rgb. 31.

sāmānyacandrikā gr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāmānyanirukti ny. by Gadādhara. ibid.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

sāmānyaniruktikroḍa ny. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.
     --by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. ibid.
     --by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. ibid. 106.

sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasya by Mathurānātha. Peters. 4, 17.

sāmānyaniruktipattra by Jagannātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sāmānyalakṣaṇa by Jagadīśa. Stein 141. 155.
     --by Bhavānanda. Stein 141.

sāmānyalakṣaṇādīdhitiṭīkā by Gadādhara. Peters. 4, 15.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāpūrvapakṣaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya by Mathurānātha. Oudh XX, 216.

sāmānyādhikaraṇyajñānamātrakāraṇatāvicāra Stein 155.

sāmānyādhikaraṇyavāda by Anantācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 105.

sāmānyābhāvagrantha by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Stein 139.

sāmānyābhāvaprakāśa by Mahādeva. Stein 142.

sāmānyābhāvarahasya by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

sāmudrika palmistry. Peters. 4, 38. 40. Stein 175.
     --by Viṣṇudatta. Stein 175.

sāmudrikacihnacintāmaṇi Bhau Dāji 111.

sāmudrikanirūpaṇa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sāmudrikalakṣaṇa ibid. Peters. 4, 38.

sāmudrikaśāstra Fl. 342. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sāmbapañcāśikā or sūryastotra attributed to Sāmba. L. 3335. Printed in Kāvyamālā 13 with the following C..
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Bhau Dāji 110. L. 3336. Stein 225.

sāmrājyaṣoḍaśīlaghumakarandastotra from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

sāyaṃsaṃdhyāvidhi dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sāyaṇa
     Paramahaṃsopaniṣaddīpikā.
     Saṃhitopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Sāyaṇīya dh. Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji on Caturviṃśati, in Ācāramayūkha and Saṃskāramayūkha.

sāyaṃprātaragnihotrahomaprayoga Āśval. Cs. 294.

sāyaṃprātaraupāsana dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sāyaṃprātarhomaprayoga Peters. 4, 12.

[Vol. 2, Page 170b]

sārakaumudī or cikitsāsārakaumudī med. IO. 1580. Quoted in Mugdhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 944.

sāragrāha karmavipāka dh. Peters. 4, 12 (Sārasaṃgrahakarmavipāka). Rgb. 264 (by a son of Kāhnaḍadeva).
     Sāragrāhe Agnimāndyaharaprāyaścitta. Stein 107.
     --Sarvapāparogaharaśatamānadāna. Stein 107.

sāraṅgapāṇi son of Mukunda:
     Vivāhapaṭala.

sāramañjarī Tattvacintāmaṇyālokaṭīkā by Bhavānanda.

sāramañjarī jy. in 3 adhyāyāḥ, by Vanamālimiśra. IO. 1027.

sāralatikā med. Quoted by Vaidyarāja in Sukhabodha, Catal. IO. p. 943.

sārasaṃgraha praṇavanirṇaya Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on Nṛsiṃhottaratāpinī 1, 1.

sārasaṃgraha vedānta, by Raṅgarājānujasvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sārasaṃgraha bhakti, by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 4, 24.

sārasaṃgraha jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. See Gaṇitasārasaṃgraha, Virāvali.
     --by Muñjāditya. See Bālabodhasārasaṃgraha.

sārasaṃgraha med. Bhau Dāji 7. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataraṅgiṇī, Catal. IO. p. 956.

sārasaṃgraha veterinary, by Gaṇa. Stein 191,

sārasaṃgraha tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898; by Ānandavana in Rāmārcanacandrikā ibid. p. 906. See Mantrasārasaṃgraha.

sārasaṃgrahataraṅgiṇī med. by Śyāmajī Panta. IO. 2664.

sārasamuccaya on horses and their diseases, by Bilhaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 62.

sārasamuccaya tantr. Quoted in Mantraratnāvalī, Catal. IO. p. 887. See Yogasārasamuccaya.

sārasamuccayapaddhati tantr. Stein 239.

sārasiddhāntakaumudī the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Peters. 4, 19. Stein 51 (inc.).

sārasvata grammar, by Narendrācārya.
     C. by Kṣemendra Sūri. Rgb. 496.

sārārthacatuṣṭaya dh. by Varadācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sārāvalī dh. Quoted by Aparārka on 3, 2.

sārāvalī jy. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 789. 791.
     --by Kalyāṇavarman. IO. 1014. 2508. Stein 175. He quotes Kanakācārya, Devakīrtirāja, Mandila. See Sudhākara in Gaṇakataraṅgiṇī, Pandit XIV, 17.

[Vol. 2, Page 171a]

sārāvalī med. by Śivadāsa. Stein 191 (inc.).

sārāsārajātaka jy. Bhau Dāji 103.

sāvitracayana śr. Lund XI.

sāvitracayanaprayoga Cs. 641.

sāvitrāgniprayogavṛtti by Keśavasvāmin. L. 4253 (inc.).

sāvitryupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

sāhityakaṇṭakoddhāra alaṃk. ibid.

sāhityakautūhala and C. Ujjvalapadā by Yaśasvin Kavi, son of Gopāla. BL. 307.

sāhityakaumudī Bharatasūtravṛtti by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

sāhityacintāmaṇi by Vīranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted in Vṛttivārttika.

sāhityacūḍāmaṇi by Bhaṭṭa Gopāla Sūri. ibid.

sāhityataraṅgiṇī by Kṛṣṇa. Bhau Dāji 113.

sāhityadarpaṇa by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa. Stein 64. 65.
     C. Sāhityadarpaṇalocana by Anantadāsa, son of Viśvanātha. Stein 65.
     C. by Rāmacaraṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Oudh XXI, 76.

sāhityamañjūṣā and C. by Ballāla. Bhau Dāji 113.

sāhityamañjūṣā Campūrāmāyaṇaṭīkā. Printed at Madras.

sāhityamīmāṃsā alaṃk. by Rucaka. Quoted in his Alaṃkārasarvasva.

sāhityaratnākara by Dharma Sudhī or Dharma Sūri, son of Parvateśa (Parvatanātha). Bhau Dāji 112. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Hz. 297. Oudh XXI, 78. XXII, 72. Peters. 4, 31. Extr. 37. Stein 65.
     C. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
     --by Yajñanārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Pref. to Patañjalicarita in Kāvyamālā p. 24.

sāhityasāra alaṃk. Devīpr. 79, 10.

sāhityasudhāsindhu in 8 taraṅga, by Viśvanātha, son of Trimaladeva. Stein 65. 276.

sāhibrām son of Dilārāma. Died in 1872:
     Nītikalpalatā.
     Pañcasāyakaṭīkā Lakṣyavedhana.
     Vīraratnaśekharaśikhā.
     Vīravaidyaratnahāraṭīkā Vīrahāralatikā.

siṃhasiddhāntasindhu tantr. by Śivānanda. Peters. 4, 43.

siṃhasthasnānapaddhati dh. L. 4264. The author follows Hemādri.

siṃhānuvāka This vaidic Anuvāka began with siṃhe me manyurvyāghre me'ntarāmayaḥ . It is alluded to in Baudhāyana Dharmasūtra 4, 7, 7. Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7 differs.
     --Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106 (and C.). C. L. 4260.

[Vol. 2, Page 171b]

siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat Peters. 4, 31. Rgb. 419.

siddhakriyā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

siddhakheṭī jy. See Paddhatikalpavallī.

siddhagaṇapatimantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

siddhagītā Fl. 430.

siddhacandragaṇi
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

siddhamantra med. by Keśava. Peters. 4, 41.
     C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. Devīpr. 79, 54. Stein 192 (inc.).

siddhayāmala tantra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

siddhayogasaṃgraha aśvalakṣaṇa. ibid.

siddhayogārṇava med. by Rājīvalocana Dhanvantari. IO. 902.

siddhalekhā Brahmasūtravṛtti by Vijñānācārya.

siddhavallī jy. by Śrīdharācārya. Oudh XX, 118.

siddhavidyāmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

siddhaśabdārṇava gr. by Sahajakīrti. Bhr. 466. Peters. 4, 19 (and C.). inc.

siddhasārasaṃhitā med. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. Quoted by Rūpanayana, Catal. IO. p. 984.

siddhasārasvata tantra. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

siddhasiddhāntapaddhati yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Bhau Dāji 44. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106. IO. 777. Weber 2198.

siddhāgamatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhātantra Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal. IO. p. 840.

siddhānanda gr. by Vijayānanda. See Kātantrottara.

siddhāntakaumudī grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Hz. 196. Oudh XX, 78. Stein 49. Weber 2217--19.
     C. Stein 50.
     C. Sudhākara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. See Siddhāntasudhākara.
     C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. 108. Hz. 184. Oudh XX, 78 (Svaraprakriyā). 84. Rgb. 503. Stein 51 (inc.).
     C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Hz. 186 (subanta). 257 (tiṅanta). 466 (kṛdanta). Oudh XX, 80. 82. Peters. 4, 18. Rgb. 477. Stein 49.
     C. Sumanoramā by Tirumala. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.
     C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. Oudh XXI, 66. Peters. 4, 20 (inc.). Stein 50.
     C. Vilāsa (q. v.) by Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 79. 85.

siddhāntakaumudīvādārtha (?) by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Stein 50 (inc.).

siddhāntakāmudīsārasaṃgraha Stein 51 (inc.).

siddhāntakaumudīsvaraprakriyāvyākhyā by Rāmacandra, son of Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa. Stein 51. 263.

siddhāntagrantha ny. by Jagadīśa. Stein 141.

siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

siddhāntacikitsā Vaidyavallabhaṭīkā by Nārāyaṇa.

siddhāntacintāmaṇi jy. by Keśavanātha. Oudh XX, 134.
     --by Sadānanda. IO. 2408 (fr.).

siddhāntatattva vedānta, by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Based on a work of Rāmatīrtha. BL. 203.

siddhāntatattvabindu or less accurately siddhāntabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī or shorter Daśaślokī of Śaṅkarācārya, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. IO. 327. 603. 788. 1521. 1746. 2532. 2782. 3037. Oudh XX, 228. Rgb. 640. Stein 129.
     C. Siddhāntabindunyāyaratnāvalī by Gauḍa Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 45. Stein 129.

siddhāntatattvaviveka vaiś. by Gokulanātha. IO. 1436.

siddhāntatattvaviveka jy. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ben. 29. 31. Bhau Dāji 20. Cambr. 56 (fr.). IO. 34. 35. 1877 (fr.). Oudh XX, 138 (and udāharaṇa). Pheh 9 (and C.). Rādh 34 (and C.). Stein 175.
     Śeṣavāsanā, a supplement to the preceding work, by Kamalākara. IO. 520. 2292.

siddhāntadarpaṇa vedānta, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Rgb. 740.
     C. by Nandimiśra. Rgb. 740.

siddhāntadīpaprakāśa ny. by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhāntapuṣpāñjali a C. on Nimbārka's Daśaślokī by Harivyāsa.

siddhāntabhāṣya on Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra. NW. VII Preface.

siddhāntamakaranda vedānta, by Viśvarūpa Bhāratī. Rgb. 641.

siddhāntamañjarī See Dattasiddhāntamañjarī.

siddhāntamañjarī jy. by Mathurānātha. See Sūryasiddhāntamañjarī.

siddhāntamuktāvalī bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. L. 4054.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśa. IO. 2611. L. 4054.
     CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. Rgb. 732.
     C. Siddhāntamuktāvalīyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 24.

[Vol. 2, Page 172b]

siddhāntaratnamālā vedānta, by Śrīvatsa Śarman. Stein 129 (inc.).

siddhāntaratnākhyabhāṣyapīṭha vedānta, by Govinda. Rgb. 741.
     C. by Priyāsādhu. Rgb. 741.

siddhāntaratnāvalī vedānta, by Veṅkaṭācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 98 (Śaivavaiṣṇavavedāntacandrikā). 107.

siddhāntarahasya ny. IO. 660. 1633.

siddhāntarahasya bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068.
     C. Peters. 4, 24.
     C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 4, 24.

siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā ny. by Bhavānanda. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Stein 141.

siddhāntalakṣaṇadīdhitiṭīkā by Jagadīśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Stein 140.

siddhāntavivṛtivivṛti bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. IO. 2611.

siddhāntavaijayantī vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhāntaśikṣā and C., vaidic phonetics, by Śrīnivāsa. GB. 37. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhāntaśikhāmaṇi śaiva vedānta, by Devaṇa (?). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhāntaśiromaṇi jy. by Bhāskara. Fl. 258. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107. Oudh XX, 128. Rgb. 878.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya, called Mitākṣarā, by Bhāskara himself. Fl. 258. Oudh XX, 112. 124. 128. Stein 176.
     CC. Siddhāntaśiromaṇivāsanāvārttika, composed in 1622 by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa Daivajña. Bhau Dāji 38. IO. 1648. 1706. 1939. 2283. 2289. Stein 176 (inc.).
     C. Gaṇitattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. Bhau Dāji 45. IO. 134. 594. 1326. 1389 (fr.). 2093. 2269. Stein 175.
     C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa (Munīśvara). IO. 163. 182. 188. 190. 207. 345 (fr.). 585. 1231. 2270--73. 2280--82. Stein 175.

siddhāntaśekhara tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhāntasaṃhitāsārasamuccaya jy. by Sūryadāsa, son of Jñānarāja. Stein 176.

siddhāntasaṃgraha bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Rgb. 716.

siddhāntasāra vedānta, by Datta Śarman. Peters. 4, 23.

siddhāntasāra Vallabhamata. Rgb. 418.

siddhāntasāra astrol. by Bengal Brahmans. Fl. 335.

siddhāntasārakaustubha a translation of the Almagest, by Jagannātha. Stein 176 (inc.).

siddhāntasārvabhauma jy. by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. Bhau Dāji 20. IO. 127. 782. 783. 1816 (fr.). Stein 176 (inc.).
     C. by the same. Bhau Dāji 20. IO. 127. 782. 783. Stein 176.

siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.
     --by Anantācārya. ibid.

siddhāntasudhānidhi gr. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Stein 51 (inc.).

siddhāntasundara or sundarasiddhānta jy. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha and father of Sūryadāsa. IO. 2002. 2114.
     Gaṇitādhyāya. Rgb. 881.
     Golādhyāya. Rgb. 880.
     C. Siddhāntasundaravāsanābhāṣya Grahagaṇitamaṇi by his son Cintāmaṇi. Stein 176.

siddhāntahṛdaya jy. by Dāmodara. Rgb. 882 (inc.).

siddhāntāmṛta vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. son of Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Stein 129. 330.

siddhāricakra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhāricakranirṇaya tantr. ibid.

siddhitraya vedānta, by Yāmunācārya. ibid.

siddhināthasaṃhitā Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhakti. sudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

siddhipradīpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhividyārajasvalāstotra from the Śyāmārahasya. Stein 238.

siddhivināyakavrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

siddhisaṃtāna Quoted by Abhinavagupta, Catal IO. p. 840.

siddheśvara
     Pañcākṣarīmuktāvalī.

siddheśvaratantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.
     Siddheśvaratantre Jānakīsahasranāmastotra. Oudh XX, 246. XXII, 128.

siddheśvarītantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

sītādivyacaritra nāṭaka, by Śrīnivāsācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

sītārāma sūri
     Kālanirṇayacandrikā.

sītārāma son of Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, wrote in 1823:
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā Saṃjīvanī (on 8--17).

sītārāmapaddhati bhakti. IO. 1547 C.

sītārāmayantroddhāra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

sītārāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman Oudh XXI, 148.

sītāvijayacampū Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 107.

sītāṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali ibid.

sītāstava by Raṅgadāsa. ibid. (and C.).

[Vol. 2, Page 173b]

sītopaniṣad ibid.

sīmantanirṇaya dh. ibid.

sīmantavidhi dh. ibid.

sukṛtyaprakāśa dh. by Jvālānātha Miśra. Stein 107.

sukhakaradeva father of Govinda Miśra (Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā).

sukhadeva
     Bālabodhapaddhati jy.

sukhabodha med. by Vaidyarāja, son of Viśārada. IO. 73.

sukhalāla pupil of Gaṅgeśa and of his son Hariprasāda: Alaṃkāramañjarī.

sukhalāla miśra son of Bābūrāyamiśra, composed in 1745:
     Śṛṅgāramālā.

sugaṇokti (?) jy. by Śaṅkara Ācārya. Peters. 4, 38.

sucaritamiśra
     Pratyakṣaparīṣṭisūtravyākhyā.

sudarśana ācārya son of Vāgvijaya:
     Āpastambagṛhyasūtrakārikāḥ.

sudarśanakalpa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

sudarśanakavaca ibid.

sudarśanagītā See Bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā.

sudarśanacakra from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

sudarśanapāñcajanyapratiṣṭhāvidhi āgama. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

sudarśanayantrarīti tantr. ibid.

sudarśanaśataka kāvya, by Kūranārāyaṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. Hz. 284. Peters. 4, 31. Printed with a C. in Kāvyamālā VIII.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

sudarśanasaṃhitā tantr.
     Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Kavacanyāsa. Peters. 4, 43.
     --Pañcāyudhastotra. Oudh XXI, 150.
     --Bandīmocanastotra. Bhau Dāji 77.
     --Hanumatpaṭala. Peters. 4, 43.
     --Hanumatsahasranāman. Rgb. 1001.
     --Hayagrīvamantra. Rgb. 1001.

sudarśanastotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

sudarśanahomavidhi prayoga. ibid.

sudarśanahomānukramaṇikā ibid.

sudarśanāṣṭaka stotra. ibid.

sudarśanopaniṣad ibid.

sudhādhara father of Harṣadhara (Varṣatantraṭīkā).

sudhānandalaharī kāvya, by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to Rasasadana bhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 57.

sudhāsindhu See Sāhityasudhāsindhu.

[Vol. 2, Page 174a]

sudhīvilocana by Vaidikasārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108 (Pitṛmedhasāravyākhyāna).

sunaṭī Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā by Govinda Miśra.

sunimittakathana jy. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

sundara bhaṭṭa pupil of Devācārya:
     Devācāryadigvijaya.

sundara ācārya son of Veṅkaṭeśa, of the Vatsa gotra:
     Gītiśataka.

sādhu sundaragaṇi
     Samskṛtamañjarī.

sundaradeva son of Govindadeva:
     Bhūpālavallabha or Bhūpacaryā med.

sundarabāhustava by Śrīvatsāṅka. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

sundaramiśra
     C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

sundarītāpinyupaniṣad Cs. 192. Rgb. 2. 37. Stein 37.

sundarīpūjāpaddhati from the Sundarīmahodaya. Stein 239 (inc.).

sundarīmahodaya See Tripurasundarīmahodaya.

sundarīśataka by Utprekṣāvallabha (Gokula). Printed in Kāvyamālā IX, 100 (composed? in 1597).
     --by Gokularatna Bhaṭṭa. Rgb. 420. Perhaps the same.

sundarīhṛdayatantra Mentioned by Subhagānanda in his C. on the Kādimata, Catal. IO. p. 855.

suparṇādhyāya vaid. Stein 10.
     C. by Jaya, pupil of Dhanadatta. Stein 10. 245.

suptanipātaśānti prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

suprabhātastotra Stein 225.

suprabhedatantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108. Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 857.

subarthatattvāloka or kārakacakra a logical treatise on the function of cases, by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. IO. 2428.

subālopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr Madras 108. Stein 37.
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.
     C. by Sudarśanācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

subodhinī with a gloss. Rgb. 733. A very accurate statement, allowing the reader to guess what he chooses.

subodhinī Nalodayaṭīkā by Prajñākara.

subrahmaṇya son of Veṅkaṭeśa:
     Abhinavaṣaḍaśītiṭīkā Dharmapradīpikā.
     Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā Prauḍhaprakāśa.

subrahmaṇyasahasranāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

subrahmaṇyastotra ibid.

subrahmaṇyāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 174b]

subvādasaṃgraha a logical treatise on the employment of grammatical cases. IO. 1172 C.

subhagārcāratna tantr. Peters. 4, 43. Stein 239 (mayūkha 1--4).

subhagodayadarpaṇa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

subhadrādhanaṃjaya nāṭaka, by Rāma Kavi. ibid.

subhadrāharaṇa a śrīgadita, by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. BL. 293.

subhāṣitanīvī kāvya, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108 (and C.). Printed in Kāvyamālā VIII, 151.

subhāṣitamuktāvalī Peters. 4, 31. Stein 175.

subhāṣitaratnasaṃdoha by Amitagati. Rgb. 1155.

subhāṣitaratnāvali by Umāmaheśvara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 108.

subhāṣitasarvasva by Gopīnātha. Peters. 4, 31.

subhāṣitāvali by Vallabhadeva. Stein 75 (inc.).

subhāṣitāṣṭakāni Rgb. 421a.

sumatiharṣa pupil of Harṣaratnagaṇi: Tājikasāraṭīkā. See Sāmanta.

sumatīndratīrtha
     Bhāvaratnakośa Bhagavadgītābhāṣya.

sumanaḥśodhana from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Fl. 430.
     --from the Śivapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

sumukhīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

suyajña an author. Quoted by Ānartīya on Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra 1, 2, 18.

surathotsava kāvya, by Someśvaradeva. Rgb. 422.

surapāla or sureśvara under king Bhīmapāla, son of Bhadreśvara under king Rāmapāla of Bengal, son of Yaśodhana, son of Devagaṇa under king Govindacandra:
     Vṛkṣāyurveda.
     Śabdapradīpa.

surendrasaṃhitā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

sureśvara ācārya a disciple of Śaṅkarācārya:
     Yatisaṃdhyāvārttika.
     Yatisaṃdhyāvidhi.

sureśvara svāmin pupil of Raghurāmatīrtha. See Sureśvarāśrama:
     Mahādevaparicaryāprayoga. Baudh.
     Mahādevaparicaryāsūtravyākhyā Upacāraṣoḍaśaratnamālā.

sureśvara
     Lohapaddhati med.

sureśvara son of Bhadreśvara. See Surapāla.

[Vol. 2, Page 175a]

sureśvarāśrama pupil of Raghurāmatīrtha:
     Rāmottaratāpanīyopaniṣadvyākhyā Rāmacandrajyotsnā. BL. 5.

sulhaṇa son of Bhāskara, grandson of Velāditya:
     Sukavihṛdayānandinī Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

suvāsinīpūjā tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

suvṛttatilaka metrics, by Kṣemendra, son of Prakāśendra. Bhau Dāji 110. L. 3273. Stein 56.

suśruta
     Āyurvedaprakāśa. IO. 72 (Śārīrasthāna). 1249 (Sūtrasthāna). 1842 (Nidāna, Śārīra, Sūtrasthāna, Uttaratantra).*) Dele 1903. Rgb. 948 (Śārīrasthāna). 949 (inc.). Stein 192.
     C. Bhānumatī by Cakrapāṇidatta. IO. 908 (Sūtrasthāna).
     C. by Jaiyyaṭa q. v.
     C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallaṇa. Devīpr. 79, 54. L. 4012 (Cikitsāsthāna). Rgb. 949 (Śārīrasthāna inc.). Stein 192.

suślokaśataka jy. by Bhittana Śukla. Stein 176.

suṣeṇa
     Annapānavidhi from his Āyurvedamahodadhi.
     Śārīraka, see under his pseudonym Śrīsukha.

susiddhāntapuṣpāvalī bhakti, by Bhāgavatānanda Gosvāmin. IO. 823.

sūktāvalī moral sentences collected by an anonymous author. Different from the Suktāvalī of Lakṣmaṇa. Fl. 92. A Sūktāvalī without further statement is mentioned in the List Peters. 4, 31.
     --by Bhartṛsārasvata. Stein 75. 297.

sūktimuktāvalī kāvya, by Jalhaṇadeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
     C. by Somaprabha. ibid.

sūtakanirṇaya or aṣṭakāśaucavyākhyāna dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Stein 107. 319.

sūtagītaratnākara Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Hz. 478.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109. Hz. 57. 232.

sūtikādhyāya jy. attributed to Varāhamihira. Stein 176. 345.

sūtramuktākalāpa vaiṣṇava. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūtrārthasaṃgraha vedānta. ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 175b]

sūpaśāstra cookery, by Bhīmasena. ibid.

sūracandra
     Kādambarīṭīkā.

sūrāvadhānin
     Bhāradvājaśikṣāṭīkā.

sūrisiṃha in Cambr. p. 13 spelled Śūrasiṃha:
     Ākhyātacandrikā of the Sarasvatī grammar.

sūrya or sūryadāsa son of Jñānarāja, brother of Cintāmaṇi:
     C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.
     C. Sūryaprakāśa on Bhāskara's Bījagaṇita, written in 1539.

sūryakavaca Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
     --from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Stein 236.

sūryacandravrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryacandravratakalpa Hz. 130.

sūryacandroparāgaśānti prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryatāpinyupaniṣad ibid.

sūryadeva
     C. on the Āryabhaṭasiddhānta.

sūryadhyāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryanamaskāramantra ibid.

sūryanamaskāravidhi ibid.

sūryanārāyaṇakavaca ibid.

sūryanārāyaṇapūjā ibid.

sūryanārāyaṇavrata ibid.

sūryapakṣaśaraṇa jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. IO. 520. 2265. Compare Saurapakṣagaṇita.
     C. Udāharaṇa, composed in 1613. IO. 520. 2300.

sūryapañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya. Stein 231.

sūryabali dh. Oudh XX, 160. XXI, 96. XXII, 90.

sūryamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryavarga Oudh XX, 158. XXII, 116.

sūryavrata dh. Fl. 163.

sūryaśataka kāvya, by Mayūra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65. 109. Peters. 4, 31. Stein 75.
     C. by Gopīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 65.
     C. by Madhusūdana. Peters. 4, 31.
     C. by Liṅgaya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryasahasranāman ibid.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 22.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4112.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 242.

sūryasahasranāmāvalī Stein 225.

sūryasiddhānta jy. IO. 312. 454. 580. 1510 (fr.). 1844. 2260. 2263. Rgb. 884. 885. 887. Stein 177. Sūryasiddhānte Bhūgolādhyāya and Gaṇitādhyāya (?). Peters. 4, 38.
     C. Oudh XXII, 76.
     C. Sauravāsanā by Kamalākara. Bhau Dāji 30 (inc). Rgb. 885.
     C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. Bhau Dāji 125. Rgb. 886.
     C. Kiraṇāvalī by Dādābhāī. IO. 1122. 2261.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntodāharaṇa by Divākara. Oudh XXII, 76.
     C. Siddhāntadīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. CU. add. 1602.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya or Saurabhāṣya by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. IO. 1755. 2264.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā.
     C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta. IO. 580. 2262. Oudh XX, 112. 124. Stein 177.
     C. by Yallaya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha, son of Ballāla. GB. 120. IO. 454. 1844. 2263. Stein 177.
     C. Gahanārthaprakāśikā, a C. and udāharaṇa, by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Devīpr. 79, 16. Rgb. 807. 887. Stein 177.

sūryasūkta or saurasūkta vaid. Oudh XXI, 2. 10. XXII, 6. 8. Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 32. Stein 10.

sūryastava kapālamocana Stein 225.

sūryastuti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryastotra from the Vanaparvan. Oudh XX, 22. 50.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Stein 213.

sūryādivarṣaphalokti by Śivarāma (q. v.), son of Kṛṣṇarāma.

sūryārghyavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 109.

sūryārṇavakarmavipāka dh. Fl. 128. Oudh XX, 106. Stein 84 (fr.).

sūryāryā verses in praise of the sun. Oudh XX, 50.

sūryāṣṭaśatanāman from the Rudrayāmala. Oudh XX, 242.

sūryāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

sūryopaniṣad ibid. Peters. 4, 4.

sūryopasthānavidhi dh. Stein 107.

sūryopāsanāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāracakra by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

seṅganātha father of Mallinātha (Vaidyakalpataru).

setubandha or rāmasetu or rāvaṇavaha a Prākṛt poem, attributed to Pravarasena. Rgb. 402. First published by Siegfried Goldschmidt (1880--84), afterwards, without taking any notice of this excellent edition, in the Kāvyamālā 47 (1895).
     C. by Rāmadāsa. Rgb. 402.

[Vol. 2, Page 176b]

setumāhātmya paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
     --from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Rgb. 185 (inc.).

sevākaumudī bhakti, by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita.
     C. Nibandhavivṛtiyojanā by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

sevānantaraṃ prārthanā by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

sevāphalastotra by Vallabhācārya. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 24. Rgb. 734.
     C. by the same. Rgb. 734.
     CC. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 4, 24.
     C. by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 4, 24.

sevyasevakopadeśa by Kṣemendra. L. 3272.

saitava an authority on metrics. Quoted by Piṅgala, Indische Studien 8, 340.

soḍhala
     Nighaṇṭu med.

sodakumbhaśrāddha 'rules for the performance of a funeral ceremony called the ghaṭasthāpana for the benefit of deceased, performed every day for the first eleven days.' Oudh XX, 152. XXI, 102. XXII, 102.

sopānapañcaka vedānta, by Śaṅkarācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Hz. 90.

soma father of Vāgbhaṭa (Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra).

soma daivajña pupil of Vāsudeva Gurjara:
     Keśavīpaddhatibhūṣaṇa.

soma as an author of a smṛti, quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 2, 733. 734. 737.

soma
     Tribhāṣyaratna.

somakarmapradīpikā by Rāma. Cs. 329 (inc.). Here he is called a pupil of Divākara.

somakārikāḥ Āpast. by Vāsudeva. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

somadeva sūri
     Nītivākyāmṛta.

somadeva
     Lalitavigraharāja nāṭaka.

somanātha guru of Rāmakṛṣṇa (Līlāvatīvṛtti).

somanātha a Bengali Brahman, father of Lālabhaṭṭa, father of Mahādeva, father of Jñāneśvara, father of Gaṇeśa (Tithimañjarī).

somanātha paṇḍita
     Iṣṭaprāṇabhāvaliṅgāṣṭakastotra.

somanātha dīkṣita
     Paśubandhavyākhyā Āpast.

[Vol. 2, Page 177a]

somanātha
     Bhaktirahasya.

somanātha son of Maheśa Bhaṭṭa or Maheśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Ajñānadhvāntadīpikā.

somanātha bhaṭṭa son of Hari:
     Ramalasikatā.

somapañcaka śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Hz. 29.
     --Āpast. Hz. 83. 604.
     C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 165.
     C. by Rudradatta. Hz. 164.
     C. by Vāhinīpati. Hz. 166. 641.

somapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa. Rgb. 62.

somaprayoga Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Stein 21. Weber 2108 (inc.).
     --Āpast. Stein 21. 257.

somaprayogamantrāḥ Baudh. Cs. 302.

somaprayogaratnamālā Bhau Dāji 26.

somapraśna śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110 (and C.).

somabhakṣaprayoga Kāty. by Candracūḍa, son of Umāpati. Cs. 374.

somabhujagāvalī tantr. Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā ibid. p. 903.

somayāga śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

somayājamāna L. 4169.

somavatīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 74.

somavatīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.

somavallīyogānanda prahasana, by Aruṇagirinātha, with the viruda Ḍiṇḍima Kavisārvabhauma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 73. 110. See Yogānandaprahasana.

somavāravratakalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

somavāryamāvāsyāvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 36.

somavihārakārikāḥ by Maṇḍana.
     C. Stein 116. 322.

somasiddhānta jy. Stein 177.

somasūtra Āpast. 13, 1, 1--8. Cs. 265.

somahautra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

somahautraprayoga Rgb. 63.

somāṅgapānakārikā 'the process by which a family of Brahmans who made default in performing the Somayāga for three generations may resume the right of performing that sacrifice.' L. 4261.

somādhvaryava Āpast. Rgb. 92.

[Vol. 2, Page 177b]

somānandasūnu of Vijayeśvara:
     Mantrabhāṣya.

somāraudra śr. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 20. XXII, 34. 36.

someśvara of Bhojapura, father of Keśava (Kauśikagṛhyapaddhati).

somotpatti vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Peters. 4, 5.

somaudgātra śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

sauṇḍalopādhyāya Quoted by Mahādeva in Nyāyakaustubha, Catal. IO. p. 644.

sautrāmaṇitantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

sautrāmaṇī śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

sautrāmaṇīprayoga Stein 21.

sautrāmaṇīhautra Cs. 331.

sautrāmaṇyāṃ Tripaśor Hautram. Stein 22.
     --Vayodhasaḥ paśor Hautram. Stein 22.

saudarśanīprāyaścitta Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

sauparṇa Madanapārijāta p. 242 (Sauparṇenābhihitam).

saubharisaṃhitāyāmindraprasthamāhātmyam CU. add. 2448.

saubhāgyakalpadruma tantr. Stein 239 (inc.).

saubhāgyakavaca tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
     --from the Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava. L. 4215.
     --from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Stein 237.

saubhāgyatantra tantra. Fl. 379. Rgb. 999. Stein 239.
     Saubhāgyatantre Pārthivapūjāvidhi. Stein 239.

saubhāgyatantrapārāyaṇavidhi Rgb. 1000.

saubhāgyamālāmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

saubhāgyaratnākara tantr by Vidyānandanātha. ibid. Stein 239.

saubhāgyalakṣmyupaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

saubhāgyavidyā tantr. ibid.

saubhāgyavidyeśvarastotra ibid.

saubhāgyaśuṇṭhī from some medical work. Stein 192.

saubhāgyahṛdaya tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

saumyajāmātṛmunīndrastotra ibid.

saurapakṣagaṇita jy. by Viṣṇu. Rgb. 888. See Sūryapakṣaśaraṇa.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Rgb. 888.

saurapaurāṇikamatasamarthana 'an attempt to reconcile the cosmical views of the Purāṇas regarding our globe with those of the Sūryasiddhānta', by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda Sūri. IO. 1051.

saurasaṃhitā paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.
     --of the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.

saurasūkta See Sūryasūkta.

[Vol. 2, Page 178a]

saurāṣṭākṣarīmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

skandapurāṇa ibid.
     Skandapurāṇe Aduḥkhanavamīvrata. L. 4172.
     --Anādipurīmāhātmya. Rgb. 94.
     --Ayodhyākhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 43.
     --Ardhodayavrata. Fl. 49.
     --Avatārastavarāja (Viṣṇoḥ). L. 4049.
     --Avantikhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 63. Stein 216.
     --Āṣāḍhamāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 57.
     --Utkalakhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 13.
     --Kalisvarūpavarṇana. Rgb. 97.
     --Kāyasthotpattikā Citraguptakathā. Weber 2159.
     --Kumarīkhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 102.
     --Kṛṣṇāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 109.
     --Kedārakhaṇḍa. Stein 216.
     --Kokilāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 126.
     --Gaṇamuktīśamāhātmya. Fl. 50.
     --Gaṇeśacaturthīvratakathā. Stein 216.
     --Gaṇeśamāhātmya. Stein 216.
     --Gaṇeśasahasranāman. Stein 216.
     --Gurugītā from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 216.
     --Camatkārakhaṇḍa q. v.
     --Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. Stein 216.
     --Janmasaptamīmahiman from the Tāpīmāhātmya. Fl. 53.
     --Tāpīmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 17. 112. Fl. 51. 52.
     --Daśarathalalitākathā. Bhau Dāji 85.
     --Dhyāneśvaramāhātmya. Stein 216.
     --Nāgarakhaṇḍa. CU. add. 2520 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 41. Stein 217.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bhau Dāji 72. Fl. 54.
     --Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. Stein 217.
     --Pāvakācalamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Rgb. 127.
     --Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya. Stein 217.
     --Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitāyām Praṇavakalpa. Stein 217. 218.
     --Pradoṣodyāpana from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. L. 4224.
     --Prabodhinīmāhātmya. Weber 2157. 2158.
     --Prabhāsakhaṇḍa. Stein 217.
     --Brahmasaṃhitā (adhy. 1. 2). Stein 217.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Bhau Dāji 147. BL. 31 (in 22 adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 59. 289. 417. Rgb. 162. Stein 217.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Oudh XX, 36. Stein 217.
     --Mahākālakhaṇḍa. Quoted by Hemādri in Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 151 (Yamavrata).
     --Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. Fl. 55. Stein 217.
     --Maunimāhātmyavrata. L. 4150.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 71. Hz. 478.
     --Yamagītā. Bhau Dāji 71.
     --Rāmagītā. Peters. 4, 14.
     --Rāmāyaṇanavāhapārāyaṇamāhātmya. Stein 217.
     --Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Peters. 4, 14. Stein 217.
     --Rudragayāmāhātmya. Bhau Dāji 4.
     --Revākhaṇḍa. Stein 217.
     --Lakṣmyaṣṭaka. Stein 217.
     --Liṅgotpattimāhātmya. Stein 217 (inc.).
     --Uttarakhaṇḍe Viśvāmitramāhātmya. Rgb. 127.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Hz. 14. 199. Stein 218.
     --Vaiśākhaśuklaikādaśī. Oudh XX, 40.
     --Vaiśvātmyarahasya. Bhau Dāji 65.
     --Śaṅkarasaṃhitā divided into 7 khaṇḍa: Sambhava, Āsura, Vīra, Yuddha, Deva, Dakṣa, Upadeśa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 92. L. 4060. Stein 218.
     --Śanistotra. Oudh XX, 38. Stein 218. 225.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Bhau Dāji 126. CU. add. 1360. Stein 218.
     --Śivarahasya. Stein 218 (inc.).
     --Śivarātrikathā. Oudh XX, 40.
     --Śivastotra. Stein 218.
     --Śūlaṭaṅkeśvaramāhātmya from the Śivarahasya. L. 4020.
     --Hradālayeśamāhātmya from the Himavatkhaṇḍa. Stein 218.

skandopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

skandopapurāṇa ibid.

stambhanadattātreya tantr. ibid.

stavacintāmaṇi śaiva, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Stein 226 (inc.).
     C. by Kṣemarāja. Stein 226.

stavana bhakti, in 10 śloka, by Raghunātha. IO. 1068.

stavapañcakamāhātmya Madhvamata, by Śrīnivāsa. Rgb. 709.

stavarāja Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110.

stutikusumāñjali kāvya, by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ratnadhara. Fl. 85 (fr.). Stein 76. Printed in Kāvyamālā 23, with the C. of Ratnakaṇṭha.

stutilakṣmīprakāśa by Śivarāma. Stein 76.

stotrajāla a collection of stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 110. Printed in Madras 1872.

stotratrayavyākhyāna Āgamārṇava, by Sītārāma. ibid.

stotrapuṣpastuti ibid. 111.

[Vol. 2, Page 179a]

stotrabhāṣya a C. on a stotra of Yāmunācārya. Oudh X, 22.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 372.

stotraratna Ālabandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111 (and C.).

strījātaka ibid.
     --by Vṛddhayavana. Peters. 4, 38.

strīpunarudvāhakhaṇḍanamālikā dh. by Rāghavendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

strīpunarvivāhadurvādanirvāpaṇa ibid.

strīpunarvivāhaśāstrasaṃgraha ibid.

strīrogacikitsā med. Stein 192 (inc.).

strīvilāsa med. by Deveśvaropādhyāya. Peters. 4, 41.

strīśūdradinacaryā dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

sthānanighaṇṭu a vocabulary of a Praśnaśāstra. ibid. Stein 172.

sthālīpāka gṛhya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Stein 22.

sthālīpākanirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

sthālīpākaprayoga Peters. 4, 5. Rgb. 308. 309. Stein 22.

sthāvaradevapratiṣṭhāvidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

sthāvaraprāṇapratiṣṭhā ibid.

sthiraliṅgapratiṣṭhā ibid.

sthemadarpaṇa gr. by Gopālācārya. ibid.

snānamantra ibid.

snānavidhi ibid. IO. 1068. Peters. 4, 12. Stein 22 (inc.).

snānavidhibhāṣya Stein 108 (inc.).

snānasaṃkalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa or trikaṇḍikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. Peters. 4, 12. Stein 22.
     C. by Karka. Stein 22.
     C. by Harihara Agnihotrin. Stein 22.
     C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Stein 22.

spandanilaya a mistake of Hall's for Spandanirṇaya.

spandasaṃdoha by Kṣemarāja. Devīpr. 79, 48.

spandasūtra or śivasūtra by Vasugupta.
     C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Kṣemarāja. Oudh XXI, 170. Stein 226. 361.

sphoṭakamantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

sphoṭacandrikā gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 205.

sphoṭatattva by Kṛṣṇa. Stein 51.

sphoṭavāda Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Stein 51 (?). inc.

smaratattvaprakāśikā erotic, by Vīraṇadeśikendra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

smararahasyavyākhyā by the same. ibid.

smarādimātṛkāstotra ibid.

smārtapūrvaprayoga ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 179b]

smārtaprayoga Hz. 450.

smārtaprayogaratna Hiraṇyak on the 16 saṃskārāḥ, by Maheśa, son of Mahādeva. CU. add. 1922. GB. 7. SB. 135. Compare Prayogaratna by Mahādeva.

smārtaprāyaścitta Cs. 482.
     --by Tippā Bhaṭṭa (Gahvara), son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa. Cs. 481.

smārtaprāyaścitta by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Bhau Dāji 102. BL. 23. Stein 96. 311. This seems to be identical with his Prāyaścittoddhāra.

smārtamārtaṇḍaprayoga by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Stein 108.

smārtavyavasthārṇava by Raghunātha Sārvabhauma. Peters. 4, 11.

smārtādhānapaddhati by Govinda. Rgb. 268.

smṛtikadamba by Kañcam Yellubhaṭṭa. Hz. 657.

smṛtikalpadruma and C. by Śukleśvaranātha. Stein 108.

smṛtikaumudī Hz. 49.
     --by Madanapāla, or rather by Viśveśvara. BL. 24. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Oudh XXI, 112. Stein 108.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Oudh XXI, 108.

smṛtikaustubha B. 3, 140. Pheh 4.
     --by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Divided into 12 Dīdhiti. K. 202. Kh. 74. Khn. 86. Mack. 24. Stein 108 (fr.). See Ācāra°, Āśauca°, Tithi°, Dāna°, Pratiṣṭhā°, Rājadharma°, Saṃvatsara°, Saṃskāra, Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāgara.
     Smṛtikaustubhe Dattakavidhi. Peters. 4, 7.

smṛtikaustubha or Āśaucanirṇaya (q. v.) by Veṅkaṭādri.

smṛtigītā Oppert 6543.

smṛtigrantha (?). Paris (B. 229).

smṛticandrikā by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 145 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa). IO. 3276 (Vyavahāra). IO. Burnell 325--27 (Ācāra, Śrāddha, Vyavahāra). Stein 108 (Vyavahāra inc.). The Śrāddhakāṇḍa was followed by an Āśaucakāṇḍa. Although the oldest Digest in existence, it has no claim to any particular originality and is chiefly concerned with collecting passages from the Smṛtis on the subjects treated by him.

smṛticūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha by Varada Guru. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111.

smṛtidarpaṇa by Sarasvatītīrtha (Narahari). Stein 109 (inc.).

smṛtidurgabhañjana by Candraśekhara Śarman of Navadvīpa. It consists of four parts: Tithi°, Māsādyullekha°, Saṃkalpa°, Vrata°. L. 339. 937. 4055.

smṛtipradīpikā Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji on Caturviṃśatimata.

smṛtibhāskara Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Quoted by Devaṇṇa. See Bhāskara.

[Vol. 2, Page 180a]

smṛtimuktāphala by Vaidyanātha Dīkṣita. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 90. 111. Hz. 162 (Kālakāṇḍa). 314 (Daśanirṇaya and Dravyaśuddhinirūpaṇa).

smṛtiratnamahodadhi by Paramānandaghana. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 148 (Āśaucakāṇḍa). 480 (Ṣaṭkarmavicāra).

smṛtiratnākara Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 84.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 317. Extr. 71.

smṛtiratnākare śuddhiprakaraṇam Peters. 4, 11.

smṛtiratnāvalī by Rāmanātha. Stein 109 (Dāyabhāgaviveka).

smṛtiviveka by Medhātithi. Quoted by him on Manu 2, 6.

smṛtisaṃskārarahasya ny. by Rāmacandra. Stein 155.

smṛtisaṃskāravicāra ny. Stein 155.

smṛtisaṃgraha dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 80.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Hz. 591.

smṛtisarojasundara Stein 109.

smṛtisāgara Hz. 139.

smṛtisāra by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 12. Rgb. 266. Stein 109.
     --by Harinātha. Stein 109 (Dāyabhāga and Vivāda, both inc.).

smṛtisārasaṃgrahaṃ Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 111. Hz. 63.
     --by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 4, 12.

smṛtisārasamuccaya CU. add. 2403 (inc.). Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 109 (inc.).

smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. Rgb. 316 (Āhnikataraṅga).

smṛtyarthasāra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Hz. 2. Rgb. 267.
     --by Śrīdhara. Stein 109 (Ācāra, Āśauca inc. Pravaranirṇaya).

syādiśabdasamuccaya on declension, by Amaracandra, pupil of Jinadatta Sūri. GB. 85 (and avachūri). 86 (fr. with C.).

sruksruvapūjā śr. Oudh XX, 146.

svachandatantra by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Catal. IO. p. 840.
     Svachandatantre Bahurūpagarbhastotra. Peters. 4, 42.

svachandanaya tantr.
     C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. Stein 239.

svachandasārasaṃgraha tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 68 (Mahā°). 112.

svatantratantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

svatvavāda ny. by Gokulanātha. Oudh XXI, 134.

[Vol. 2, Page 180b]

svadharmādhvabodha consists of two parts, the first of which was composed by Nimbāditya, and the second by Rāmacandra. IO. 556 (1, 4. 2, 4--6). L. 1216 (first pañcaka). Peters. 4, 12 (fr.). Rgb. 710 (fr. by Rāmacandra).

svapnacintāmaṇi oneiromancy, by Jagaddeva, son of Durlabharāja Bhau Dāji 87 (an.). IO. 2345. Oudh XX, 106. Peters. 4, 38.

svapnaphalanirṇaya jy. Stein 177.

svapnavārāhīpaṭala tantr. Fl. 410.

svapnavārāhīmantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svapnādhyāya a short chapter on dreams and their result. IO. 890. 1057. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 177.

svaprakāśavādārtha ny. by Gadādhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svayaṃprakāśānanda sarasvatī guru of Sadāśivānandasarasvatī (Brahmasūtrapadayojanā Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī). IO. 3104.

svayaṃbodha vedānta. The same as Amanaskayoga.

svayaṃbhvagnimāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

svaracintāmaṇi yoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svarapañcāśat on vaidic accents. ibid. (and C.).

svarapañcāśikā jy. by Miśra Nandarāma. Rgb. 889.

svarapraśna jy. Oudh XX, 124. 142 (by Garga).

svarabhakti vaidic phonetics. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svaramelakalānidhi music, by Rāmāmātya, son of Ṭoḍaramallatimma. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Hz. 573. Extr. 87.

svaraśāstra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112 (and C.).

svaraśāstrasaṃgraha yoga. ibid.

svaraśikṣā vaid. ibid.

svarasiddhāntacandrikā gr. ibid. Hz. 202.

svarāṣṭaka vaid. Bhau Dāji 121.

svarūpato godānaprayogaḥ dh. Stein 109.

svarūpanirūpaṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Fl. 430. IO. 2116.

svarūpanirṇaya vedānta, by Sadānanda. Rgb. 643.

svarodaya Fl. 339. 340. IO. 2528. 2618. Stein 177 (Pavanavijaya). See Svaraśāstra.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Peters. 4, 38.

svargadvāreṣṭi by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. L. 4254 (Svargadvāreṣṭisattraprayoga).

svargadvāreṣṭihautraprayoga Āpast. Cs. 275.

svargavāda ny. IO. 1191.

svarṇagaurīvrata Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svarṇabhairavamantra tantr. ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 181a]

svarṇavāda ibid.

svarṇākarṣaṇabhairavakalpa ibid.

svastikabandha 'on the consecration of the Svastikā, i. e. seat of the divinity in whose honour the sacrifice is performed.' Oudh XX, 172.

svastibhadra vaid. Oudh XX, 2. XXI, 2. 8. XXII, 2.

svastivācana Fl. 164.

svastivācanamantrāḥ Cs. 382 (inc.).

svastyayana Yv. Stein 10.

svācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa by Dvivedin Nārāyaṇa. Stein 22.

svātmanirūpaṇa or svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 176. Rgb. 644. Stein 118.
     C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. BL. 176.

svātmaprakāśikā vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svātmāvabodha vedānta. Stein 129.

svātmārāma son of Sahajānanda:
     Haṭhapradīpikā.

svātmopadeśa vedānta, by Avadhūtadevadatta. Rgb. 645.
     --by Dattātreya. Peters. 4, 23.

svādhyāya śr. Oudh XXI, 22. XXII, 36.

svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa i. e. Taittirīyāraṇyaka pr. 2. Oudh XX, 8.

svānubhavādarśa vedānta, by Mādhavāśrama. Bhau Dāji 107.

svānubhūtivākya vedānta. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

svāminīstotra by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 1068.

svārājyasiddhi or sāmrājyasiddhi (q. v.) vedānta, in three chapters (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa, Apavādaprakaraṇa, Kaivalyaprakaraṇa), by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī, pupil of Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. IO. 1099 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa). 1689.
     C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by the same. IO. 1099 (Adhyāropaprakaraṇa). 1689. Stein 129.
     C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī (?). Bik. 563.

svāhāvidhi Fl. 430.

haṃsakamala vedānta. Rgb. 616.

haṃsaguhyastotra Fl. 430.

haṃsacakrapraśna jy. Peters. 4, 35 (by Śiva). Rgb. 890.

haṃsadūta kāvya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 76.

haṃsanātha
     Jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa.

haṃsaparamahaṃsopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

haṃsaparameśvaratantra Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898, by Pūrṇānanda in Tārārahasyavṛttikā, ibid. p. 903.

haṃsamauna vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 646.

[Vol. 2, Page 181b]

haṃsarāja
     Cikitsotsava.

haṃsarāmapraśna jy. Oudh XXI, 84.

haṃsaviveka vedānta, by Satyajñānānandatīrtha. Rgb. 646.

haṃsasaṃvāda from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

haṃsasaṃdeśa kāvya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112 (and C.). Hz. 123 (inc.).

haṃsopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. Stein 37.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Stein 37.

haṭhapradīpikā yoga, by Svātmārāma, son of Sahajānanda. BL. 167. Fl. 85 (inc.). GB. 119. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112. IO. 355. 1725. 3101. Oudh XXI, 126. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 133.

hanumato dvādaśākṣaramaṃtrapuraścaraṇavidhi tantr. Stein 239.

hanumatkavaca Fl. 411. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bhau Dāji 94. Fl. 26. Oudh XX, 40. Stein 207.

hanumatpañcadaśākṣarī Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

hanumatpañcāṅga Stein 239.

hanumatpaṭala from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Peters. 4, 43.

hanumatpratiṣṭhā Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

hanumatsahasranāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Oudh XX, 40.
     --from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Rgb. 1001.

hanumatstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

hanumadapadānastotra ibid.

hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāmāvali ibid.

hanumaduccātana ibid.

hanumaduddhāramantra ibid.

hanumadupaniṣad Rgb. 33.

hanumaddaṇḍaka Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

hanumaddurga Oudh XXI, 150.

hanumadbāhuka stotra. Oudh XXI, 152.

hanumadbhujaṅga stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 112.

hanumadyantra tantr. ibid.

hanumanmantra ibid.

hanumanmālāmantra ibid.

hanumanmukhanṛsiṃhamantra ibid. 113.

hayagrīva
     Praśnaratnāvalī jy.

hayagrīvapañjara tantr. Oudh XXI, 152.

hayagrīvamantra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.
     --from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Rgb. 1001.

hayagrīvastotra by Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya. L. 4091.

hayagrīvāṣṭottaraśatanāman Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hayagrīvopaniṣad ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 182a]

hayatagrantha jy. translated from the Arabic. Stein 177.

hayaśīrṣapañcarātra IO. 896.

harakarṇa
     Makarandapaddhati jy.

harakumāra ṭhakkura
     Haratattvadīdhiti.

haragaṇamālāstotra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

haragaurīsaṃvāda and Kulasarvasvasahasranāmastotra from it, quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

haracandra vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Gopālatāpinyupaniṣadbhāṣya.

haracaritacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Jayadratha. Printed in Kāvyamālā 1895.

haratattvadīdhiti a quite recent tantric compilation, by Harakumāra Ṭhakkura. Fl. 502.

haradatta father of Manīṣin (Dviśatī med.).

haradatta son of Jayaśaṅkara:
     Rāghavanaiṣadhīya and C..

haramukuṭagaṅgāmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

haravijaya kāvya, by Ratnākara. Bhau Dāji 109. Stein 76. Printed with the C. of Alaka in Kāvyamālā 22.
     C. Viṣamapadoddyo[??] by Alaka. Peters. 4, 31 (inc.). Stein 76.

hari bhaṭṭa father of Khaṇḍerāya (Kṛtyaratna).

hari father of Somanātha (Ramalasikatā).

hari bhaṭṭa or haribhadra
     Tājikasāra.

harikṛṣṇa
     Dhīkoṭikaraṇodāharaṇa.

harijit son of Janārdana, from Gūrjara:
     Yoginīdaśāphalaprakaraṇa.

haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayaṃprakāśa Yati. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

haritālavrata ibid.

haritālikāpūjā L. 4093.

haritālikāvratakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. L. 4094. Stein 208.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Fl. 44. Stein 213. Weber 2155. 2156.

haritālikāvratodyāpana Stein 109.

haridatta
     Janmeṣṭakālaśodhana.

haridatta
     Bālabodhajātaka.

[Vol. 2, Page 182b]

haridatta miśra
     Rudrādhyāyabhāṣya.

haridāsa a relative of Viṭṭhaleśvara:
     Ekacatvāriṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi.
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Padya.
     Prabhuprādurbhāvavicāra.
     Bhaktivardhinīṭīkā.
     Vallabhapañcākṣarastotra.
     Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka.
     Viṭṭhalasahasranāmastotra.
     Śikṣapattrāṇi. See above Ekacatvāriṃśacchikṣāpattrāṇi.

haridāsa
     Nāmamālā, names of Viṣṇu.

haridāsa
     Bhāvair aṅkuritapadyaṭīkā.

haridāsa miśra
     Laghustavaṭīkā Mantrarājārthadīpikā.

haridāsa miśra son of Viṣṇudāsa:
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

haridāsa son of Vrajanātha:
     Bījagaṇitavāsanābhāṣya.

haridrāgaṇapatikalpa Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

haridrācūrṇadhāraṇamāhātmya from the Brahmasaṃhitā. L. 4092.

haridvāramāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 4, 14.

haridhāritagrantha med. by Harirāya Śarman. Stein 192. 351.

harinandana composed in 1796:
     Gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa.

harinātha father of Padmanābha, grandfather of Jayakṛṣṇa (Mahāviṣṇor Mahāstutiḥ).

harinātha son of Manohara, grandson of Lakṣmīdāsa:
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā.

harinātha gosvāmin son of Manohara Gosvāmin, of Kuśapura on the Vitastā, wrote in 1662:
     Amṛtalaharī, a C. on Vālmīki's Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

harinātha son of Vāsudeva:
     Śivasahasranāmaṭīkā.

harinābha
     Rasamañjarītilaka Rasamañjarīṭīkā med.

harināmamālā Fl. 430.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Oudh XX, 52. XXI, 152. Stein 226.

haripāladeva
     Yoganibandha med.

haripūjāpaddhati by Ānandatīrtha Bhārgava. Stein 109.

hariprasāda son of Gaṅgeśa, the author of the Kāvyāloka, was guru of Sukhalāla (Alaṃkāramañjarī).

[Vol. 2, Page 183a]

hariprasāda
     Ācāratattva.

hariprasāda
     Kāvyārthagumpha.

haribābā son of Śivarāma, of Nāśika, composed in 1838:
     Bhaktirasāyana.

haribhaktikalpalatikā bhakti, in 14 stabaka, by Kṛṣṇa Sarasvatī. IO. 823. L. 2972 (eighth stabaka).

haribhaktibhāskara sadvaiṣṇavasārasarvasva dh. in 12 prakāśa, by Bhuvaneśvara. Stein 109. 110. 319.

haribhaktibhāskarodaya in 35 chapters, a tract of the Caraṇadāsa Vaiṣṇava sect, by Bālacandra. Oudh XXII, 118. Rgb. 742 (by Bālakṛṣṇa). fr.

haribhaktisudhārasa stotra, by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

haribhadra father of Kṣemendra (Sārasvataprakriyāṭīkā).

haribhānu son of Jayakṛṣṇa:
     Jātakālaṃkāraṭīkā, etc.

haribhāskara śarman son of Āyāji Bhaṭṭa, wrote the Śuddhiprakāśa in 1695.

harimāhātmyadarpaṇa by Basavabhūpāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

harimīḍestotra or haristotra by Śaṅkarācārya. BL. 205. Fl. 430. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113 (and C.). IO. 1250. Oudh XXI, 158. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 647. Stein 129.
     C. IO. 1250.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 4, 23. Rgb. 648. Stein 129.
     C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. BL. 205. Hz. 566. Oudh XXI, 148. 158. Rgb. 648. Stein 130. Weber 2200.

harirāma tarkālaṃkāra
     Anumitiparāmarśahetutāvicāra. Stein 134.
     Navīnamatavicāra. Stein 148.
     Bādhabuddhipratibadhyapratibandhakavāda. Stein 151.
     Bādhabuddhivāda. IO. 47. 956.
     Maṅgalavāda. Fl. 486. Oudh XXI, 134.
     Lakāravāda. Oudh XXI, 136.
     Vākyavāda. Oudh XXI, 136.

harirāma
     Daśarātrastoma.

harirāya
     Gokuleśāṣṭakavivṛti.
     Navanītapriyāṣṭaka.

harirāya
     Śivapūjanapaddhati.

[Vol. 2, Page 183b]

harirāya śarman
     Haridhāritagrantha med.

harilīlā an anukramaṇī to the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Vopadeva. IO. 484. 1288. Peters. 4, 14. Extr. 4, 12. Rgb. 136.
     C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IO. 484. 1288 (both by Hemādri). Rgb. 136. 137 ('both by Hemādri').

harivaṃśa Fl. 427. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. Hz. 27. 102. 531. 560. IO. 174. 414. 1915. 1916. 2031. 2072--78. 2761. 2762. Rgb. 138. 186 (and C. Candrikā).
     C. by Arjunamiśra. IO. 250 (Āścaryaparvaṭīkā).
     C. Harivaṃśenducandrikā by Jayarāma. IO. 1915. 1916. Stein 198. 353 (breaks off in the 145th adhyāya). He quotes the C. of Rāmānanda.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Fl. 427. IO. 174. 414. 2072--78. 2761. 2762. Stein 198.
     C. by Rāmānanda. Stein 198 (fr.). 353.
     Harivaṃśe Śeṣadharma. Hz. 25.

harivaṃśa paṇḍita
     Jātakaratnākara.

harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhāna Peters. 4, 12.

harivaṃśaśravaṇavidhi from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204. Weber 2148.

harivilāsa kāvya, by Lolimbarāja. BL. 115 (sarga 1). 116 (sarga 2). Rgb. 425 (sarga 1. 2 and fr. of 3). 467. 468. Stein 76. Printed in Kāvyamālā XI.
     C. by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. Rgb. 425 (inc.).
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Yādavākūta, son of Keśavākūta. BL. 115 (1). 116 (2).

harivilāsa bhāṇa, by Haridāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hariśaṅkara on metres. Quoted by Lakṣmīnātha in Prākṛtapiṅgala p. 26 (Edition in Kāvyamālā).

hariścandra
     Dharmasaṃgraha.

hariścandropākhyāna paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

haristotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Fl. 430.

harihara upādhyāya a Maithila:
     Bhartṛharinirveda nāṭaka.

harihara son of Āśādhara:
     Gaṇitacūḍāmaṇi or Vāsanāsārasarvasva.

harihara son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Ācārasaṃgraha.

hariharatāratamya by Haradattācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

[Vol. 2, Page 184a]

hariharabrahman
     Navaratna, bhakti.

hariharabrahmamānasikasnānavidhi Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hariharāṣṭottaraśatanāman ibid.

haryaṣṭaka stotra. ibid.

harṣakīrti
     Vaidyasāra.
     Vaidyakasāroddhāra.

harṣacarita by Bāṇa. BL. 117. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 100. Stein 81.
     C. Harṣacaritasaṃketa by Śaṅkara. Stein 81.

harṣadhara son of Sudhādhara.
     Śrīphalavardhinī Varṣatantraṭīkā.

harṣaratna pupil of Sukhacandra, wrote in 1709:
     Jātakadīpikā.

harṣeśvaramāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Stein 204.

halāyudhastava stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113 (and C.).

havanapaddhati Vs. Rgb. 240.

haviryajñaprāyaścitta śr. Cs. 269.

havyakavyakarmam dh. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hastāmalakastotra Fl. 231. 232 (and C.). Hz. 264. Peters. 4, 23. Stein 130.
     C. IO. 476. 2532. Stein 130.

hastigiricampū by Veṅkatācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 82. 113.

hastigirimāhātmya paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hastijanaprakāśa by Kṣemendra, son of Yaduśarman. Bhau Dāji 113.

hastivaidyaka by Vīrasoma. Quoted by Bhaṭṭotpala on Bṛhajjātaka.

hāyanaratna jy. by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Bhau Dāji 130. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. IO. 2328. L. 4090. Peters. 4, 38. Stein 177.

hārādhana son of Viśārada:
     Rugviniścayapariśiṣṭa.

hārāvalī a vocabulary, by Puruṣottamadeva. Fl. 461. Hz. 242. Stein 54.

hāridragaṇeśamāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. Stein 211.

hārīta Quoted in Vāsiṣṭhadharmasūtra 2, 6.

hārītasūtra Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa 1, 117.

hārītasmṛti Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113. Rgb. 310.
     Laghuhārīta. Haug 39.
     Vṛddhahārīte Prāyaścittaprakaraṇa, i. e. adhy. 6. Rgb. 269. Stein 110.
     Hārītasmṛtau Mantroddhāra. Peters. 4, 12.

hālāsyamāhātmya paur. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

[Vol. 2, Page 184b]

hikmatprakāśa med. by Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Stein 192.

miśra hitalāla śarman composed in 1860:
     Hitaiṣiṇī Rāmagītāṭīkā.

hitopadeśa by Nārāyaṇa. BL. 118. CU. add. 1407. 2564. Oudh XX, 54. Peters. 4, 31.

satyāṣāḍha hiraṇyakeśin
     1. Śrautasūtra. CU. add 1827.
     C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. L. 4212 (Paśupraśna).
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. GB. 5.
     C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva. Haug 37.

hiraṇyagarbhatantra Quoted by Śaṅkarācārya on the Sanatsujātīya.

hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitāyāṃ rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśatam Stein 226.

hiraṇyagarbhahṛdaye kāśmīravarṇane mahālakṣmīsahasranāmastotram Fl. 380.

hiraṇyadevīsūkta vaid. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hiraṇyalakṣmīsūkta vaid. ibid.

hillāja jy.
     C. Hillājadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma, pupil of Gaṇeśa. L. 4095 (Hillājatājika q. v.). Rgb. 891. Stein 177.
     C. Cūḍāmaṇi by Rāmeśvara, surnamed kṣīrasāgara son of Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 4, 38. Extr. 60. Rgb. 892. 893.

hillājatājika L. 4096. Peters. 4, 38.
     --by Nṛsiṃha. Oudh XX, 122. 140.

hīrasvāmin guru of Rāmacandra (Yantraprakāśa). Peters. Extr. 4, 55.

hṛdayatrikoṇanyāsa tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hṛdayadīpaka a glossary of materia medica. Stein 192.

hṛdayānanda guru of Vanamālin (Rahasyārṇava). IO. 1192.

hṛdayānanda father of Vāsudeva (Kṛtidīpikā).

hṛdayāmṛta tantr. by Umānandanātha. Stein 226.

hetvābhāsa ny. GB. 117.
     --by Gadādhara. Rgb. 785.
     --by Mathurānātha. Fl. 484.

hetvābhāsanirūpaṇa Stein 155 (inc.).

hetvābhāsodāharaṇaślokāḥ by Yuvarāja. Mentioned in a note to the Rasasadanabhāṇa in Kāvyamālā 37.

hemacandra
     Liṅgānuśāsana.

hemamālinīmantra tantr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

hemavatī Paribhāṣenduśekharaṭīkā (?) by Nāgojī. Oudh XXII, 64.

[Vol. 2, Page 185a]

hemahaṃsagaṇi pupil of Ratnaśekhara, composed in 1451:
     Nyāyārthamañjūṣā and its C. Nyāsa.

hemādri son of Kāmadeva:
     C. on Śaunaka's Praṇavakalpa.
     Śrāddhapaddhati (inc.).
     Hemādriprayoga. Peters. 4, 12.
     Nānāśāntayaḥ Śāntikāṇḍoktāḥ. Peters. 4, 12.

hemādrisaṃkṣepa dh. by Bhajībhaṭṭa. Stein 110 (Kālanirṇaya).

herambasena son of Śubhasena:
     Gūḍhabodhaka Saṃgraha med.

herambopaniṣad Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

haimalaghuprakriyā gr. by Vijayagaṇi. Peters. 4, 20.
     C. Vṛtti by the same. BL. 16.

hoḍacakra jy. Stein 177 (inc.).

hotṛsaṃsthājapa Cs. 635. Compare Āśval. Śrautasūtra 1, 2, 1--11, 15.

homakuṇḍavidhi prayoga. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 113.

homapaddhati Peters. 4, 12.
     --by Mādhava. Fl. 165 (inc.).
     --by Lambodara. Peters. 4, 12. Weber 2109.
     --from the Rudrayāmala (Mādhavīyaśānti). Peters. 4, 12.

homapātranirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.

homabhakṣa according to Baudhāyana. L. 4249.

homamantravibhāga from the Kātyāyanītantra. Stein 228.

homavidhāna Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.
     --Ṛv. by Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 27. L. 3243.

homavidhi śr. Peters. 4, 12. Rgb. 64.
     --Ṛv. Rgb. 288.
     --by Vasiṣṭha. Oudh XX, 178. See Vāsiṣṭhīyahoma.

[Vol. 2, Page 185b]

homāṅganirūpaṇa Quoted by Narasiṃha in Tārābhaktisudhārṇava, Catal. IO. p. 898.

homātmakamahārudraprāyaścitta Peters. 4, 12.

horāpradīpa jy. by Dāmodara. Peters. 4, 38 (inc.). C. ibid. 4, 39.

horāmakaranda in 31 adhyāyāḥ, by Guṇākara. Bhau Dāji 89. IO. 1122. 2304. Peters. 4, 39. Extr. p. 63.

horāratna by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Peters. 4, 39. Extr. 63. Rgb. 894. Stein 177.

horāśāstra Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114 (and C.).

horāsāra Peters. 4, 39.

horāsārasudhānidhi by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāi. Bhau Dāji 83. Stein 178 (inc.).

horāhaskara by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Stein 178.

holikākathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Fl. 37. 38. See Hemādri's Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 184.

holikāmāhātmya Stein 218.

holikāśataka by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Mentioned in Kāvyamālā VIII, 52.

holikotsava by Candradeva. Rgb. 270.

hauṇḍinabālakhilya Cs. 534 (prathama).

hautraka Pariśiṣṭa. C. by Karka. Stein 22.

hautrapaddhati by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Fl. 166 (inc.).

hautrapraśna śr. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 114.

hautrāloka by Śivarāma, son of Nāgarāja Gadādhara. A part of it is Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga. Cs. 327.

hmālugi the author of a Paddhati. Quoted by Divākara in Prauḍhamanoramā and in Muhūrtamārtaṇḍa.

hradālayeśamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Stein 218.
     APPENDIX.

akṣobhyasaṃhitāyāmugratārāsahasranāma Ulwar 2056.

agastyasaṃhitā tantr. Ulwar 2035.
     Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavaca. Ulwar 2103.
     --Rāmamānasapūjana. Ulwar 2316.

agastyārghyavidhi from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2036.

agnicitkārikā Āpast. Ulwar 69.

agninirṇaya by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 453.

[Vol. 2, Page 185b]

agnipurāṇa Ulwar 758.
     Agnipurāṇe Yuddhajayārṇava. Ulwar 1916.

agnibrāhmaṇa Sv. Ulwar 239.

agniṣṭomakratukḷpti by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa, son of Devarāja. Hz. 440.

agniṣṭomaprayoga Hz. 648.
     --Baudh. by Govindaśeṣa, son of Yajñeśvara. Ulwar 92.
     --from the Śrautamārtaṇḍa of Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Ulwar 165. Extr. 49.
     --Sv. Ulwar 290. Extr. 78.

agniṣṭomasaptahautraprayoga Ṛv. Ulwar 52. Extr. 9.

agnihotra son of Dvādaśāhejya:
     Advaitaratnakośaṭīkā Tattvavivecanī.

agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 299. Extr. 84.

agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi śr. by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita, son of Ananta Somayājin. Hz. 605.

aghanirṇaya dh. Hz. 542 (inc.).
     --by Veṅkaṭa Sārvabhauma. Hz. 619 (and C. inc.).

aghasaṃgrahadīpikā Hz. 270.

aṅgiraḥsmṛti Ulwar 1250.
     --in 54 ślokāḥ. Cs. 2, 10.
     --in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 11.

acala son of Vatsarāja, son of Govinda, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Ananta:
     Āhnikadīpaka.
     Nirṇayadīpaka, composed in 1519.
     Mahārudrapaddhati.

acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha
     Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavyākhyā Vanamālā.

acyutānanda
     Gauragadādharāṣṭaka or Utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā.

achāvākamantrāḥ (?). Cs. 634.

achāpāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2037.

ajñānadhvāntacaṇḍabhāskara vedānta, by Amareśvara Śāstrin. Hz. 532.

ajñānadhvāntadīpikā tantr. by Somanātha, son of Maheśa. Ulwar 2038. Extr. 609.

ajñānabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 477.

añjananidāna med. Ascribed to Agniveśa. Ulwar 1613.

atandracandrika nāṭaka, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 988.

atrismṛti Cs. 2, 4. Ulwar 1251.

atharvachandas Av. Ulwar 340.

atharvapariśiṣṭa 72. Ulwar 330. Extr. 99.

atharvaveda Ulwar 321 (Saṃhitāpāṭha).
     --Sarvānukramaṇī. Ulwar 322.
     --Prātiśākhya. Ulwar 327. Bhāṣya. 328. Extr. 97.

atharvavedāntargatopaniṣadaḥ 52. Ulwar 449. 450 (the three last wanting).

atharvaśikhopaniṣad Hz. 497.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

atharvaśiraupaniṣad Ulwar 368.

adbhutarāmāyaṇa Ulwar 759.

[Vol. 2, Page 186b]

advaitadīpikā vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hz. 236. 503. 651. Ulwar 478.
     C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. Hz. 505. Ulwar 479.

advaitabrahmasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hz. 493. Ulwar 483.
     --by Sadānanda of Kāśmīr. Ulwar 480.

advaitamakaranda by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. Ulwar 481.
     C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa Yati. Hz. 283. Ulwar 481.

advaitaratnakośaṭīkā tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra. Hz. 500.

advaitasudhākalāpa by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Datta Sūri, grandson of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 484. Extr. 120.

adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Devanātha. Ulwar 359.

adhikaraṇanyāyamālā vedānta, by Bhāratīrtha. Hz. 71.

adhikārasaṃgraha bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 485.
     C. Bhāvapradarśinī. ibid.

adhyātmakārikāvalī in seven taraṅga, by Niyamānanda. Ulwar 486. Extr. 121.
     C. Adhyātmasudhātaraṅgiṇī by Puruṣottama. ibid.

adhyātmarāmāyaṇa Hz. 28. 249 (up to Araṇyakāṇḍa). Ulwar 760.

anaṅgaraṅga by Kalyāṇamalla. Ulwar 1032.

ananta
     Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Baudh.

ananta dīkṣita
     Śrautaprāyaścittaprayoga.

ananta bhaṭṭa son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa:
     C. on the Kāṇvaśākhā of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
     Vṛṣotsargaprayoga.

ananta son of Puruṣottama:
     Saṃhitādīpaka jy.

anantakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 761.

anantadeva
     Gayāpaddhati.

anantadeva
     Mathurāsetu.

anantavratodyāpanapaddhati Ulwar 1248 (twelve in number).

anargharāghava by Murāri. Ulwar 989.
     C. by Rucipati. Ulwar 990.
     C. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇumuktyācārya. Hz. 331.

anukramaṇikā vaid. an. Hz. 433.

anupadasūtra Sv. Cs. 611. 612.

anubhūtiprakāśa by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 487.

anumitinirūpaṇa and C., vedānta, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 488. 489. Extr. 122.

[Vol. 2, Page 187a]

anumitivicāra ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar 615.

anuvākānukramaṇikābhāṣya Ṛv. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Hz. 410.

anustotrasūtra Sv. Ulwar 253.

anusmṛti Ulwar 2040.

anūpavilāsa or dharmāmbhodhi by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. The work was divided into six parts: Ācāraratna, Samayaratna, Saṃskāraratna, Vatsararatna, Dānaratna, Śuddhiratna. Ulwar 1249.
     Anūpavilāse Ācāraratna. Ulwar 1258.
     --Dānaratna. Ulwar 1352.
     --Śuddhiratna. Ulwar 1490.
     --Saṃskāraratna. Ulwar 1524.
     --Vivāhapaddhati. Ulwar 1453.

anekapakṣadvādaśāhaprayoga Cs. 346.

anekārthadhvanimañjarī a glossary by Kṣapaṇaka. Ulwar 1223.

anekārthasaṃgraha by Hemacandra. Ulwar 1224.

antyakriyāvidhi dh. by Maṇirāma. Ulwar 1252. Extr. 284.

annapūrṇāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2039.

annaṃbhaṭṭa
     Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota.

anyoktikaṇṭhābharaṇa kāvya, by Candracūḍa, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 891.

aparājitāstotra Ulwar 2041.

aparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2042.

aparokṣānubhava by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 490--92.
     C. Dīpikā. Ulwar 492.
     C. by a pupil of Nityānanda. Ulwar 491.

apāmārjanastotra from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Ulwar 2043.

apūrvavāda ny. Ulwar 616.

aptoryāmasaṃsthāpaddhati Sv. Ulwar 291. Extr. 80.

appa yajvan a writer on Prākṛt grammar. Mentioned in Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā, Hz. Extr. 68.

abdaratna jy. by Durgāsahāya. Ulwar 1709. Extr. 450.

abhayapradāna bhakti, according to the Rāmānuja school, by Varadācārya. Ulwar 1547.

abhijñānaśakuntala nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Hz. 4. 248. Ulwar 991.
     C. Arthoddyotanikā by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94. Ulwar 992.
     C. by Vemabhūpāla. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 94.

abhidhānacandrikā lexicon, by Bhīmasena. Ulwar 1225. Extr. 279. The preface is to a great extent taken from the Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu.

abhidhānacintāmaṇi by Hemacandra. Ulwar 1226. 1227 (with the authors C.).

[Vol. 2, Page 187b]

abhinavaṣaḍaśīti dh. Compare Prācīnaṣaḍaśīti.
     C. Dharmapradīpikā by Subrahmaṇya, son of Veṅkaṭeśa. Hz. 26. 122. 149. 437. Extr. 57.

abhedamaṇḍana gr. (?), by Kṛṣṇa Śāstrin. Ulwar 1162. Extr. 263.

amara kavi a Gauḍa Brahman, wrote in 1793 (not in 1788 as Peterson wills):
     Gaurīśaṅkarakīrti.

amarakośa lexicon. Ulwar 1228--31.
     C. by Kṣīrasvāmin. ibid. 1229.
     C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. ibid. 1230.
     C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa. ibid. 1231.
     C. by Liṅgābhaṭṭa. Hz. 458 (kāṇḍa 1). 298 (kāṇḍa 1. 2. by Liṅgaya Sūri).

amarabhūṣaṇa jy. by Amarasiṃha. Ulwar 1710. Extr. 451.

amarasiṃha
     Amarabhūṣaṇa jy.

amaruśataka kāvya. Ulwar 892.
     C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. Ulwar 892.
     C. by Jñānānanda. Ulwar 893.
     C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vemabhūpāla (Komaṭivema). Hz. 267. 537. Extr. 68. 83.

amareśvara śāstrin
     Ajñānadhvāntacaṇḍabhāskara.

amṛtanādopaniṣaddīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

amṛtabindūpaniṣad Cs. 615. Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 106.

amṛtāharaṇa a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Cs. 609. Ulwar 263. Extr. 73.

ayodhyāmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 762.

ariṣṭanavanīta jy. by Navanītarāma. Ulwar 1711. Extr. 452.
     C. by Śrīdhara. ibid.

aruṇasmṛti Ulwar 1253. Extr. 285.

aruṇācalamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 763.

arkacikitsā or arkaprakāśa med. attributed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 1614. Extr. 409.

arkasaṃkrāntiphala jy. Ulwar 1712 (inc.).

arghyadīpikā jy. Ulwar 1713.

arghyaphalavāsanā jy. Ulwar 1714.

arcirādimārgavaibhava bhakti, Rāmānuja school. Ulwar 1548.

arthapañcaka bhakti. Ulwar 1549.

arbudamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 764.

alaṃkārakulapradīpa alaṃk. by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1033. Extr. 215. Peterson's Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmīdhara, belongs to the Apocrypha.

[Vol. 2, Page 188a]

alaṃkārakaustubha and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 1034.

alaṃkāramuktāvalī by Viśveśvara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1035. Extr. 217.

alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. by Kandāḷayārya. Hz. 371. Extr. 75.

alaṃkāraśiromaṇi by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

alaṃkāraśekhara by Keśavamiśra. Ulwar 1036.

alaṃkārasūtra consisting of 75 sūtra, by Vātsyāyana. Hz. 269.

avagrahadaśaka a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 264.

avayavāvayavivicāra ny. Ulwar 617.

avirodhaprakāśa jy. by Yajñeśvara. Ulwar 1715.

aśvadānaprayoga dh. Ulwar 1254.

aśvamedhapaddhati Sv. Ulwar 290. Extr. 79.

aśvamedhabhāṣya by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara, son of Kumārasvāmin. Hz. 258.

aśvamedhayajñapaddhati Kāty. by Pāṭhaka Mahānanda, son of Vīrabhadra. Ulwar 166. Extr. 50.

aśvavaidyaka by Jayadatta. Ulwar 1617.

aṣṭakakarmapaddhati Av. Ulwar 331. Extr. 100.

aṣṭakavarga jy. Ulwar 1716.

aṣṭaślokī by Parāśarabhaṭṭa.
     C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. Ulwar 2044.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā med. by Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1615.
     C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta, son of Mṛgāṅkadatta. Ulwar 1616.

aṣṭādaśarahasyāni bhakti. Ulwar 1550.

aṣṭādhyāyī by Pāṇini. Ulwar 1114.

aṣṭāvakragītā Ulwar 493.
     C. Adhyātmapradīpa by Viśveśvara. ibid.

aṣṭaiśvaryaphala jy. Ulwar 1717. Extr. 453.

aṣṭottaraśataṭīkā Hz. 264.

aṣṭottaraśatopaniṣadaḥ Hz. 99.

aṣṭottarīdaśāphala jy. Ulwar 1718.

asyavāmīyasūkta
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 542.

ahalyāstotra Ulwar 2045.

ākāśabhairavakalpa tantr. Ulwar 2046.
     Ākāśabhairavakalpe Deśikastotra. Ulwar 2186.

ākāśabhairavatantra
     Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhakavaca. Ulwar 2373.
     --Śarabhaprayogavidhi. Ulwar 2374.
     --Śarabhamantrayantrakathana. Ulwar 2375.
     --Śarabhastavarāja. Ulwar 2376.
     --Śarabheśvarastotra. Ulwar 2377.

[Vol. 2, Page 188b]

ākheṭacakra jy. Ulwar 1719 (inc.). Extr. 454.

ākhyātavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 618. 632.
     --by Raghunātha. Ulwar 619.
     C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 620. Extr. 159.
     C. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 621.

āgrayaṇaprayoga Āpast. Ulwar 70.

ācāratattva dh. by Hariprasāda. Ulwar 1255.

ācārapradīpa by Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1256.

ācāramayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Cs. 2, 41. Ulwar 1257.

ācāraratna the first part of the Anūpavilāsa, by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita, son of Gaṅgārāma. Ulwar 1258. Extr. 287.
     --by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1259. Extr. 288.

ācārādarśa by Śrīdatta Maithila. Cs. 2, 39. 40. Ulwar 1260.

ācārārka by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 2, 38. Ulwar 1261.
     Anukramaṇikā Ācārārkakrama by his son Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1262.

ācāryacatuḥślokī tantr. Ulwar 2047.

ācāryastuti Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama on Ānandalaharī verse 19.

āḍhamalla son of Bhāvasiṃha, grandson of Cakrapāṇi, wrote under king Jaitrasiṃha:
     Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā.

ātmajñānopadeśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 494.

ātmatattvaviveka or bauddhadhikkāra vaiś. by Udayanācārya.
     C. Bauddhadhikkāradīdhiti by Raghunātha.
     CC. by Guṇānanda. Ulwar 622. Extr. 151.

ātmatvajātivicāra ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. Ulwar Extr. 159.

ātmapurāṇa or upaniṣadratna by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 765.

ātmabodha and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 495.

ātmānātmaviveka vedānta, by Svayamprakāśa Yogīndra. Ulwar 482.

ātmopaniṣad Ulwar 369. 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

ātreyasaṃhitā med. Ulwar 1618.

ātharvaṇarahasye lakṣmīhṛdayastotram Ulwar 2336.

ātharvaṇasaubhāgyakāṇḍe vāñchākalpalatā Ulwar 2348.

ādityapurāṇa or sūryapurāṇa Ulwar 766.
     Ādityapurāṇe Gopīpremāmṛta. Ulwar 785.

ādhāna a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 266.

ādhānakārikā a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 265.

[Vol. 2, Page 189a]

ādhānapañcaka Āpast. Hz. 79.

ādhānaprayoga Baudh. Ulwar 102.

ānandaghana author of the Smṛtiratnamahodadhi, etc. See Paramānandaghana.

ānandacandrodayanāṭaka written in 1849 in the city Baroda by Raṅgilāla. Ulwar 993.

ānandatīrtha
     Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

ānandanātha
     Kālīmattamayūrāṣṭaka.

ānandamālikā med. by Anandasiddha. Ulwar 1629. Extr. 415.

ānandarāghava nāṭaka, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

ānandalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2439--43.
     C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Ulwar 2440.
     C. by Narasiṃha. Ulwar 2442.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Daivajña. Ulwar 2441.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Hz. 333. 348.

ānandavallyupaniṣad Ulwar 370. 453.

ānandavṛndāvanacampū and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 994.

āpaduddhārakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2049.

āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavapañcāṅga from the Viśvasāratantra. Ulwar 2048. Extr. 611.

āpadeva
     Āhnika.

āpastamba
     1. Śrautasūtra. Hz. 30. 160 (Praśna 10--30). Ulwar 58: Praśna 1--3 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Pr. 5 (Agnyādhāna). Pr. 8 (Cāturmāsya). Pr. 9 (Prāyaścitta). Pr. 10--17 (Somasūtra). Parts of Pr. 19 (Kāṭhakacayana, Sāvitracayana, Āruṇaketukasūtra). Pr. 25. 26 (Mantrapraśnau).
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. Hz. 445.
     C. by Guhadevasvāmin. Hz. 414 (Paribhāṣāpaṭala).
     C. Prayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Cs. 618. Hz. 40. 167 (Praśna 1--6). 441 (nine Praśnāḥ). 610 (Ādhānapañcaka). 629 (Prāyaścitta). Ulwar 61 (Cayana and Somaprāyaścitta).
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Cs. 625 (Sāmānyasūtra). Hz. 613 (?). Ulwar 62 (Sāmānyasūtra). 63 (Cayanapraśna).
     CC. by Kauśikarāma. Hz. 414.
     C. by Rudradatta. Hz. 415. 438. 640. Ulwar 59 (Praśna 1--14). 60 (Praśna 1--9).
     2. Gṛhyasūtra.
     C. Gṛhyasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 44. 154. 203. 607.
     C. Gṛhyatātparyadarśana by Sudarśana. Cs. 458. Hz. 45. 61. 153. 316. 475. 544. 632. Ulwar 68.
     C. Āpastambagṛhyasūtrakārikāḥ by the same. Cs. 459.
     C. Anākulā by Haradatta. Hz. 403.
     Kāmyeṣṭisūtra. Cs. 629.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra. C. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 67.
     Paśubandhasūtravyākhyā by Somanātha Dīkṣita. Hz. 173.
     Prāyaścittadīpikā. Hz. 168.
     Śulbasūtra.
     C. by Karavindasvāmin. Ulwar 65. Extr. 10.
     C. Śulbarahasyaprakāśa, by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 66. Extr. 11.
     C. by Sundararāja. Hz. 174. Ulwar 64.
     Sāmayācārikasūtra. Hz. 355. Ulwar 1263.
     C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. Hz. 159. 213. 355. 395. 618. Ulwar 1263.

āpastambapūrvaprayogapaddhati by Śiṅgābhaṭṭa. Hz. 87. 156.

āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā by Bhāskaramiśra, son of Kumārasvāmin. Cs. 2, 77.
     C. [??]adaprakāśikā. ibid.

āpastambasmṛti in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 12.

ābhyudayikādipaddhati Av. Ulwar 332. Extr. 101.

āyurvedaprakāśa by Mādhava Upādhyāya. Ulwar 1619.

āyurvedamahodadhi by Suṣeṇa. Ulwar 1620.

āraṇyabrāhmaṇa (?). Hz. 426.

āruṇaketukaprayoga Āpast. by Rāmacandra Adhvarīndra. Ulwar 71. Extr. 13.

āruṇīyopaniṣad Ulwar 371. 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

āryāsaptaśatī by Govardhana. Ulwar 915.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpikā by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Bālopaṇḍita. Ulwar 916.
     C. by Gaṅgārāma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 917. Extr. 186.

ālamandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. Ulwar 1551 (and C.).

āśānātha
     Vidvadbhūṣaṇaṭīkā.

āśaucacandrikā dh. by Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1264. Extr. 289.

āśaucanirṇaya by Tryambaka Paṇḍita. Hz. 48. Ulwar 1265.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1266.

[Vol. 2, Page 190a]

āśaucaśataka by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Mentioned in his Vibudhakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa, Hz. Extr. 88.

āśaucasaṃgraha dh. by Rāmacandraśekhara, son of Veṅkaṭanārāyaṇa. Hz. 73. Extr. 60.

āśramopaniṣad Ulwar 372. 453.

āśvalāyana
     1. Śrautasūtra. Hz. 432. Ulwar 42.
     C. Āśvalāyanasūtraprayogavṛtti by Tālavṛntanivāsin. Hz. 176 (Ādhāna to Pauṇḍarīka). 408 (up to Pauṇḍarīka).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Gārgya, son of Narasiṃha. Cs. 630 (7--12). Ulwar 43.
     C. Prayogadīpikā by Mañcana. Hz. 175.
     2. Gṛhyasūtra. Cs. 437. 449 (1, 17, 7 to the end of the first adhyāya). 620. Hz. 68. Ulwar 44.
     C. Vṛtti by Nārāyaṇa, son of Divākara. Cs. 621 (first adhyāya). Hz. 409. Ulwar 45.

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāvalī by Gopāla. Hz. 155.

āśvalāyanagṛhyaparibhāṣā Cs. 450 (inc.).

āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa Hz. 158. 451. Ulwar 46.

āśvalāyanapūrvaprayoga Hz. 431.

āśvalāyanaprayogadīpikā by Tirumala Somayājin, son of Tirumala Yajvan. Hz. 413.

āśvalāyanasmṛti Cs. 2, 23. 24. Ulwar 1267.

āśvalāyanahomaparibhāṣā Cs. 451.

āsurīkalpa tantr. from the Mahāpurāṇa. Ulwar 2050.

āhnika by Āpadeva. Cs. 2, 42 (inc.).
     --by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1268. Extr. 290.

āhnika Baudh. by Viśvapati Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 27.

āhnikatattva by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 44. 45. 46 (inc.). 47.

āhnikadīpaka by Acala. Ulwar 1269. Extr. 291.

āhnikaprayoga by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 43. Ulwar 1270.

itihāsasamuccaya Ulwar 767.

itihāsopaniṣad Cs. 615.

indrakośa See Rājendrakośa.

indraśalabhasaṃhitābhāṣya vaid. Cs. 608 (inc.).

indrākṣīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2051.

indrākṣīstotra tantr. Ulwar 2052.

immaḍidevarāya
     Mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi.

iṣṭakāpūraṇabhāṣya by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 168.

iṣṭasiddhi and C., vedānta, by Vimuktātman. Ulwar 496.

īśāvāsyopaniṣad Hz. 201. Ulwar 376. 452.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 105. 215. 281. Ulwar 376.
     C. Īśāvāsyarahasya by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 377.

īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra by Utpala. Ulwar 520.
     C. by Abhinavagupta. ibid.

īśvaravāda ny. by Mahādeva. Ulwar 623.

ugratārākavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2053.

ugratārāpañcāṅga tantr. Ulwar 2054.

ugratārāpaddhati tantr. Ulwar 2055.

ugratārāsahasranāman from the Akṣobhyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2056.

ugratārāstotra from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2057.

ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālīpaṭala from the Pheṭkāriṇītantra. Ulwar 2058.

ucchiṣṭasumukhīdevīnityārcanavidhi tantr. Ulwar 2059.

ujjvalanīlamaṇi alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1037.

ujjvalā Kālāmṛtaṭīkā by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan.

uḍudāyapradīpa jy. Ulwar 1720.
     C. Uḍudāyapradīpoddyota by Bhairavadatta Sūri, son of Harirāma Śarman. ibid.
     C. Sajjanarañjanī by Lakṣmīpati, son of Kṛṣṇānanda. Ulwar 1839. Extr. 516.

uḍḍīśatantra Ulwar 2060.

uṇādivṛtti an. Hz. 368. Ulwar 1124 (inc.). Extr. 248.
     --by Ujjvaladatta. Ulwar 1123.

uṇādisūtra Hz. 399.

utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā or gauragadhādharāṣṭaka bhakti, by Acyutānanda. Ulwar 1558. Extr. 379.

uttaragītābhāṣya by Gauḍapāda. Hz. 353.

uttaracarita nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti, son of Tirumala, grandson of Veṅkaṭādri. Hz. 295. Extr. 69.

uttaratantre Kālikākavacam. Ulwar 2070.

uttararāmacampū by Veṅkaṭa, son of Raghunātha. Hz. 116 (inc.).

uttararāmacarita by Bhavabhūti.
     C. Apekṣitavyākhyāna by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 995.

uttarahitavākya a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 267.

utsargapariśiṣṭa Sv. Ulwar 268.

utsarjanaprayoga from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 470.

utsarjanopākarmaprayoga Āpast. Cs. 471. 638.

udakaśāntiprayoga Baudh. Cs. 472. 473.

uddhavadūta kāvya, by Mādhava Kavīndra. Ulwar 894.

uddhārakośa tantr. Ulwar 2061.

upagranthasūtra Sv. Cs. 522. Ulwar 254.

[Vol. 2, Page 191a]

upadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 497.
     C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha, son of Kṛṣṇatīrtha. ibid.

upanayanapaddhati by Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 271.

upaniṣadvākyavivaraṇa by Raṅgarāmānuja. Hz. 386. Extr. 77.

upalekha on the Kramapāṭha of the Ṛv. Ulwar 19.

upasargadīpikā laghu, gr. Ulwar 1161 (and C.). Extr. 262.

upasargavicāra gr. by Rāmeśvara, son of Tribhuvanatilaka. Ulwar 1159. Extr. 260.

upasargārthadīpikā gr. by Haridatta Daivajña. Ulwar 1160. Extr. 261.

upākarmapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1272.

upākarmapaddhati Kāty. by Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 169.

upādhivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

upendra son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Suparṇacitidīpikā.

uśanaḥsmṛti Cs. 2, 9 (in 51 śloka). Ulwar 1273.

ūṣmaviveka gr. by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1232.

ṛktantravyākaraṇa Sv. Ulwar 285.

ṛksaṃkhyāpariśiṣṭa Sv. Ulwar 269.

ṛgvidhāna Ulwar 36.

ṛgveda Hz. 412 (Saṃhitāpāṭha). 425 (pada, aṣṭaka 4). 455 (Saṃhitāpāṭha, aṣṭaka 1). Ulwar 1--4. 24--27.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 25 (aṣṭaka 2--8).
     Prātiśākhya. Hz. 628 (2 Praśna). Ulwar 17. 31.
     C. by Uvaṭa. Cs. 490. Hz. 429. 439. Ulwar 32.
     Sarvānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 18. 28. 29.

ṛgvedavarṇakramajñānalakṣaṇa by Jagannātha, from his Prātiśākhyabhāṣya. Hz. 434.

ṛṇaharaṇastotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2062.

ṛbhugītā from the Śivarahasya. Ulwar 2063. Extr. 612.

ekākṣarakośa by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Ulwar 1233.

ekādaśīmāhātmya Ulwar 768.

ekādaśīvratodyāpanapaddhati Ulwar 1274.

erramādhava
     Tripadadyotinī gr.

aitareyabrāhmaṇa Ulwar 38.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 39.

aitareyāraṇyaka Ulwar 40.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 538 (1). 539 (2). 540 (4). 541 (5). Hz. 443. Ulwar 41.

aitareyopaniṣad Ulwar 373--75.
     C. Ulwar 375.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 374.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 105. 215. Ulwar 373.

[Vol. 2, Page 191b]

audgātraprayoga Hz. 623 (Agniṣṭoma). 644 (Vājapeya).

aupāsanaprāyaścitta said to be taken from the Saṃskāradīdhiti of Anantadeva. Cs. 484.

aupāsanāgnyanugamanakarman śr. Cs. 475.

kaṃsavadha kāvya, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

kakṣapuṭa by Nāgārjuna. Ulwar 2191.

kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad Ulwar 378. 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

kadamba
     Vaidyakadamba.

kandāLayārya
     Alaṃkāraśirobhūṣaṇa.

kapardikārikāḥ Hz. 544.

kapilasmṛti in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 22.

kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭikā, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

karaṇakaṇṭhīrava jy. by Keśavārka. Ulwar 1721. Extr. 455.

karaṇakutūhala or brahmatulya jy. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Ulwar 1722. 1877.
     C. Nārmadī by Padmanābha, son of Nārmada. Ulwar 1877. Extr. 532.

karaṇaprakāśa jy. by Brahmadeva, son of Candra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1723.

karaṇavaiṣṇava jy. by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1724.

karṇasudhā or madhuripucarita kāvya. Ulwar 897. Extr. 181.

karṇānanda campū, by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Ulwar 1552.
     C. by Śrīprabodha. ibid.

karpūramañjarī saṭṭaka, by Rājaśekhara. Ulwar 996.

karpūrastava or śyāmāstotra from the Mahākālasaṃhitā of Ādinātha. Ulwar 2064 (and C.). Extr. 613.

karmakaumudī dh. by Kṛṣṇadatta, son of Āvasathika Brahmadatta. Ulwar 1275. Extr. 292.

karmadīpikā or karmapradīpikā or karmadīpikāpaddhati Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 164 (Agniṣṭoma and Prāyaścitta). Ulwar 164. Extr. 48.

karmadhara
     Kātantramantraprakāśa.

karmapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1276.

karmapradīpa attributed to Kātyāyana. Cs. 2, 28. 29. Ulwar 293.
     C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. Cs. 2, 30.

karmamañjarī dh. Ulwar 1277.

karmamañjarī jy. by Vaṃśīdhara. Stein 156. 337.

[Vol. 2, Page 192a]

karmavipāka dh. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
     --from the Jñānabhāskara. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
     --from the Bṛhaddharmapurāṇa. Cs. 2, 33. 34 (inc.).
     --from the Śātātapasmṛti. Cs. 2, 32. 36 (inc.).
     --from the Sūryārṇava, in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.
     --by Kāṃhaḍasūnu, a grandson of Padmanābha. Bhr. 124. Cs. 2, 37.
     --by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 146.

karmavipākaratna by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1279.

karmavipākasaṃhitā a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Cs. 2, 35.

karmasaraṇi See Yajurvallabhā.

kalidharmasārasaṃgraha dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Cs. 2, 48.

kalivarjyanirṇaya dh. by Dāmodara, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, and brother of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1281.

kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad Ulwar 379.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

kalkipurāṇa Ulwar 769.

kalpadrume kālīkavacam Ulwar 2072.

kalyāṇakara śukla
     Pañcapakṣīṭīkā jy.

kalyāṇarāya son of Govinda:
     Bhaktivivardhinīṭīkā.

kavikaṅkaṇa
     Mṛgāñkaśataka. Burnell's Kavikalaṅka is wrong.

kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Deveśvara, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Hz. 553. Ulwar 1038.

kākaśabdaparīkṣā augury. Ulwar 1725.

kāñcīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 772.

kāṭhakopaniṣad Ulwar 381--83. 452. 453.
     C. by a pupil of Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 382.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 215. 281. Ulwar 381.
     CC. by Bālagopāla Yogīndra. Ulwar 381.
     Dīpikā. Ulwar 383.
     Sixth Vallī. Ulwar 384 (and bhāṣya).

kātantra grammar.
     C. Kalāpacandra or Vyākhyāsāra, by Suṣeṇa Kavirāja Miśra, son of Miśra Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1128.

kātantrapariśiṣṭa by Śrīpatidatta. Ulwar 1129.

kātantramantraprakāśa a C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Karmadhara. Ulwar 1126. Extr. 249.

kātantravṛtti the standard C. on the Kātantrasūtra, by Durgasiṃha. Ulwar 1125.
     C. Kātantravṛttipañjikā by Trilocanadāsa, son of Megha. Ulwar 1127.

[Vol. 2, Page 192b]

kātīyayajurvedamañjarī by Kālanātha, son of Svayambhū Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 170. Extr. 52.

kātyāyanaśrautasūtra Ulwar 124.
     C. by Ananta. Ulwar 125 (adhy. 1--24). Extr. 36.
     C. by Karka. Ulwar 126 (adhy. 1--20). 127 (fr. of 26). Extr. 37.
     C. by Garga. Ulwar 128 (adhy. 1--24). Extr. 38.
     C. by Pitṛbhūti. Ulwar 129 (adhy. 1--19).
     C. by Bhartṛyajña. Ulwar 131 (adhy. 3).
     C. by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 130 (adhy. 7--16).
     Kātyāyanaśrautasūtrapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 174.

kādambarī by Bāṇa. Hz. 328. 597. Ulwar 895.
     C. Viṣamapadavyākhyā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 896.

kādambaryuttarabhāga by Bhūṣaṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 260.

kādimata or ṣoḍaśanityatantra Hz. 254. Ulwar 2142. Extr. 623.
     C. Manoramā by Subhagānandanātha and Prakāśānanda. Hz. 319. Ulwar 2143. Extr. 624.

kāntimālā Prameyaratnāvalīṭīkā by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa.

kāmandaka or kāmandakīyanītisāra by Kāmandaki. Ulwar 1282.
     C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. Ulwar 1283. Extr. 295.

kāmasūtra by Vātsyāyana. Ulwar 1054 (inc.).
     C. Jayamaṅgalā by Yaśodhara. Ulwar 1055.

kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita, son of Toro Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 93.
     --Hiraṇyak. by Mahādeva, son of Nārayaṇa. Ulwar 111. Extr. 33.

kārakanirūpaṇa gr. by Trilokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1163. Extr. 264.

kārakavāda ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 624.

kārakavicāra gr. Ulwar 1164.

kāraṇatāvāda ny. Ulwar 626.

kārikāvalī śr. (?). Hz. 634.

kārtavīryakavaca tantr. Ulwar 2066.

kārtavīryadīpadānavidhi Ulwar 2067.

kārttikamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 771.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 447. Ulwar 770.

kārttikodyāpanavidhi Ulwar 1284. Extr. 296.

kāryakāraṇatāvāda by Raghudeva. Ulwar 627.

kālacakra jy. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1726. Extr. 457.

kālatattvavivecana dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1285. Extr. 297.

[Vol. 2, Page 193a]

kālatattvavivecanasārasaṃgraha by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1286.

kālanātha son of Svayambhū Bhaṭṭa:
     Kātīyayajurvedamañjarī.

kālanirṇaya dh. from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Hemādri's Caturvargacintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1287.

kālanirṇaya attributed to Mādhavācārya. Cs. 2, 49. 50. Hz. 86. 142. 453. Ulwar 1291.
     C. Kālanirṇayasaṃgrahaślokavivaraṇa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. Cs. 2, 49.
     C. by Lakṣmīdevī, the wife of Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Cs. 2, 54.
     Kālamādhavakārikāḥ. Cs. 2, 55. Ulwar 1292. 1293 (Laghumādhava).
     C. Cs. 2, 56.
     C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1293.

kālanirṇayacandrikā dh. by Divākara. Hz. 420.

kālanirṇayadīpikā dh. by Rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 51 (inc.). Ulwar 1288. 1289.
     C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 2, 51 (inc.). 52 (inc.). 53. Ulwar 1289.

kālanirṇayaśikṣā vaid. Hz. 627.

kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1290.

kālanirṇayasaukhya or samayanirṇayasaukhya dh. from the Ṭoḍarānanda. Ulwar 1525.

kālamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1526.

kālasiddhāntanirṇaya dh. by Candracūḍa, son of Bhaṭṭa Umaṇaśarman. Ulwar 1294. Extr. 298.

kālahastīśvarāṣṭaka stotra. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

kālāgnirudropaniṣad Hz. 579. Ulwar 380. 453.

kālādarśa dh. by Āditya Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 56. 140. 141.

kālāmṛta jy. Hz. 118 (and C.).
     C. Hz. 34. Extr. 59.
     C. Ujjvalā by Veṅkaṭa Yajvan. Hz. 8. 327. 411. Extr. 72.

kālikākakārādyaṣṭottaraśata tantr. Ulwar 2068.

kālikākavaca Ulwar 2069.
     --from the Uttaratantra. Ulwar 2070.

kālikāpurāṇa Ulwar 773.
     Kālikāpurāṇe Mahāmāyākalpakavaca. Ulwar 2280.

kālikābhujaṅgaprayāta from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2071.

kālīkavaca from the Kalpadruma. Ulwar 2072.

kālīkulasahasranāman Ulwar 2073.

kālīpañcāṅga from the Mahākālīsaṃhitā. Ulwar 2074.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2075.

kālīpaddhati Ulwar 2076.

[Vol. 2, Page 193b]

kālīmattamayūrāṣṭaka by Ānandanātha. IO. 67.

kālīmantravidhāna Ulwar 2077.

kālīrahasyastotra Ulwar 2078.

kālīsaparyāstavana Ulwar 2079.

kālīsarvasve Mahākālībhairavapañcāṅgam. Ulwar 2276.

kālīsahasranāman Ulwar 2080.

kālīstavarāja from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2082.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2081.

kāvyakaustubha alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1050 (inc.).

kāvyadarpaṇa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Hz. 279 (Doṣollāsa). 568.

kāvyaprakāśa by Mammaṭa. Hz. 275 (and C.). 578.
     C. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1041.
     C. Tilaka by Jayarāma Pañcānana. Ulwar 1039.
     C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa or Bhāvārthacintāmaṇi by Maheśvara Nyāyālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1043.
     C. Sārasamuccaya by Ratnakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1042.
     C. Udāharaṇacandrikā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Viṭṭhala. Ulwar 1044.
     C. Sārabodhinī by Śrīvatsalāñchana. Ulwar 1040.

kāvyaprakāśakārikāḥ Ulwar 1045.
     C. Sāhityacandra. Ulwar 1046. Extr. 218.
     C. Ṛjuvṛtti by Narasiṃha, son of Timmāji, grandson of Raṅgaprabhu. Hz. 538.
     C. Sāhityakaumudī (q. v.) by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1047. Extr. 219.
     CC. Kṛṣṇānandinī. ibid.

kāvyapradīpa a C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1048.
     C. Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1049.

kāvyalakṣmīprakāśa metrics, by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. Ulwar 1094. Extr. 236.

kāvyavilāsa alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. Ulwar 1051.

kāvyādarśa by Daṇḍin. Hz. 234. 552.

kāśikāvṛtti by Jayāditya and Vāmana. Hz. 296.
     Ulwar 1120.
     C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. Ulwar 1121.

kāśīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 208.

kāśīnātha composed in 1736:
     Laṅghanapathyanirṇaya med.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Śivarāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Caṇḍikārcanadīpikā.
     Dakṣiṇāmūrticandrikā.
     Yantracandrikā.
     Śivapūjātaraṅgiṇī.

[Vol. 2, Page 194a]

kāśīrāma son of Mathurādāsa:
     Śabdaratnapradīpa.

kitavollāsa kāvya, by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava. Ulwar 1056.

kiraṇāvalī a treatise on the Praśastapādabhāṣya, by Udayanācārya. Ulwar 602.
     C. Kiraṇāvalībhāskara, by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 605.
     C. Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna, son of Gaṅgeśvara. Ulwar 603.
     CC. Dravyaprakāśavivṛti by Rucidatta, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 606. Extr. 146.
     Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 604.

kirātārjunīya kāvya, by Bhāravi. Hz. 253 (sarga 10--18). Ulwar 898. 900 (sarga 3--13).
     C. Kathambhūtī. Ulwar 901 (fr.).
     C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. Hz. 253 (sarga 10--18). Ulwar 898. 899.
     C. Pradīpikā by Vinayasundara. Ulwar 900 (sarga 3--13).

kīrtikara son of Horila:
     Jyotiḥsāra.

kuñjikātantre (read Kubjikātantre) Pratyaṅgirāmālāmantraḥ. Ulwar 2225.

kuṇḍakalpadruma on the preparation of sacred fire-places, by Mādhava Śukla, son of Kūka. Ulwar 1295.

kuṇḍatattvapradīpa by Balabhadra Sūri. Ulwar 1296. 1297.
     C. by the same, written in 1632. Ulwar 1297.

kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokadīpikā by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1298.

kuṇḍaprakāśa from the Pratāpanārasiṃha. Ulwar 1299. Extr. 299.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapamaṇḍanaprakāśikā by Narahari Bhaṭṭa with the surname Saptarṣi. Ulwar 1300. Extr. 300.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Gopāla Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1301.

kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa by Govinda, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1302.
     C. by Ananta, son of Siddheśvara. ibid.

kuṇḍamṛdaṅga by Gopāla. Ulwar 1303. Extr. 301.

kuṇḍaratnākara and C. by Viśvanātha, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Jagannātha. Ulwar 1304.

kuṇḍalīkalpataru jy. by Jāgeśvara. Ulwar 1727. Extr. 458.

kuṇḍārka by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1305.
     C. Kuṇḍārkamarīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. ibid.

kuṇḍoddyota by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1306.
     C. Kuṇḍabhāskara, by his son Śaṅkara. ibid.

kundavallī Nalodayaṭīkā by Kṛṣṇa, son of Ananta.

kumāramaṇi son of Harivallabha, wrote in 1704:
     Chandodīpikā.

kumārasaṃhitāyāṃ mahālakṣmīratnakośaḥ Ulwar 2283.

kumārasaṃbhava by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 902 (1--7). 903 (11 sargāḥ).
     C. Saṃjīvanī by Mallinātha. Ulwar 904.

kumārīsahasranāman from the Kūrmapurāṇa (adhy. 12). Ulwar 2083.

kumārīstotra Ulwar 2084.

kuravirāma
     Kuvalayānandaṭīkā.
     Daśarūpakapaddhati.
     Mahābhārataṭīkā.
     Viśvaguṇādarśaṭīkā.
     See Hz. Extr. 57.

kulārṇavatantra Ulwar 2085.

kuvalayānanda alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 261. 401. Ulwar 1052.
     C. by Kuravirāma. Mentioned in Hz. Extr. 57.
     C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 268. 559. Ulwar 1053.

kuśaṇḍikā Sv. Ulwar 295. Extr. 82.

kuśalavopākhyāna Hz. 533.
     --from the Jaiminibhārata. Hz. 608.

kūṭamudgara med. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1622 (and C.).

kūreśa
     Nārāyaṇāṣṭaka.

kūrmapurāṇa Ulwar 774.
     Kūrmapurāṇe Kumārīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2083.

kūrmalakṣaṇa the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 177.

kṛtyakalpataru dh. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Hṛdayadhara. Ulwar 1307.

kṛtyatattva by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 57. 58 (inc.).

kṛtyaratnāvalī by Rāmacandra Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṭṭhala Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 59. 61. Ulwar 1308.

kṛpāpaddhati jy. by Devakīnandana, son of Jīvānanda. Ulwar 1728. Extr. 459.

kṛpārāma son of Yādavarāyavarman:
     Rāmaprakāśa.

kṛṣṇa śāstrin
     Abhedamaṇḍana.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Nalodayaṭīkā.

[Vol. 2, Page 195a]

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Saṃdhyānirṇayakalpavallī.

kṛṣṇa sūri son of Ananta:
     Nalodayaṭīkā Kundavallī.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa:
     Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta or kṛṣṇalīlāmṛta by Bilvamaṅgala. Ulwar 905.
     C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Ulwar 905. 906.

kṛṣṇagovinda
     Jātiviveka.

kṛṣṇacaitanya
     Premamañjarī.

kṛṣṇatāpanīyopaniṣad
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa on Pūrva and Uttara. Ulwar 451.

kṛṣṇadatta son of Āvasathika Brahmadatta:
     Karmakaumudī.

kṛṣṇadāsa son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa, pupil of Śrīrūpa:
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā Sāraṅgaraṅgadā.
     Govindalīlāmṛta.

kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka, by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 997.

kṛṣṇamiśra
     Phalaratnamālā jy.

kṛṣṇalīlā nāṭaka, by Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 998.

kṛṣṇaveṇīmāhātmya paur. Hz. 660.

kṛṣṇasaṃhitā paur. Ulwar 775. Extr. 165.

kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha bhakti, by Jīvagosvāmin. Ulwar 828.

kṛṣṇānanda vāgīśvara bhaṭṭācārya
     Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā.

kṛṣṇaṣṭaka stotra. Ulwar 2086.

kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2087.

kṛṣṇopaniṣad
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

kedārakalpa a part of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 776.

kedāramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 777.

kenopaniṣad Ulwar 385. 452. 453.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 215. 281. Ulwar 386.
     CC. Ulwar 388.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 387.

keralapraśna jy. by Garga. Ulwar 1729.

keralasūtra jy. Ulwar 1730.

keśava
     Kroḍapattrarāja.

[Vol. 2, Page 195b]

keśava
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast.

keśava
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh.

keśava son of Ananta, of the Laugākṣigotra:
     Gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī.

keśava bhaṭṭa son of Gopāla Dīkṣita:
     Kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi.

keśava son of Vāmana:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīvivṛti.

keśava son of Harinātha:
     Jyotirmaṇimālā.

kailāsayātrā from the Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 856.

kaivalyopaniṣad Ulwar 389--91. 453.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 390.
     --by Vidyāraṇya. Ulwar 391.

kautukalīlāvatī jy. by Rāma, son of Vidyādhara. Ulwar 1734. Extr. 461.

kaumārasaṃhitā tantr. Ulwar 2088. Extr. 615.

kauśalyāḥ stotram Ulwar 2089.

kauśikasūtra Av. Ulwar 324.
     C. Kauśikagṛhyasūtrapaddhati by Keśava. Ulwar 333.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa Ulwar 5.
     C. by Vināyaka Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 6.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad Cs. 615 (adhy. 3. 4).

ktvāvāda ny. Ulwar 628.

kratumuktāvalī Vs. Ulwar 221. Extr. 65 (Sautrāmaṇīpaddhati).

kraturatnamālā or darśapūrṇamāsahautra Vs. by Harihara. Ulwar 178.

kramasaṃdarbha bhakti. Ulwar 829 (and C.).

kramastuti by Śaṅkarācārya. Quoted by Kaivalyāśrama on Ānandalaharī śloka 95.

krāntipātāryātraya jy. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1735.
     C. by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. ibid.

kriyākalāpa on conjugation, by Vijayānanda, called also Vidyānanda. Ulwar 1130. Extr. 250.

kroḍapattrarāja by Keśava. He decides for the preference of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa as compared with the Devībhāgavata. Ulwar 831. Extr. 174.

kṣamāṣoḍaśī bhakti. Ulwar 1553. Extr. 376.

kṣurikopaniṣad Ulwar 392.

kṣemakutūhala on cookery, by Kṣemarāja, son of Naravaidya Manmatha. Ulwar 1623.

[Vol. 2, Page 196a]

kṣemahaṃsagaṇi
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā.

khaṇḍa bhaṭṭa son of Mayūreśvara:
     Rudrānuṣṭhānaprayoga.

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 498.
     C. Ulwar 500. Extr. 124.
     C. by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 499. Extr. 123.

gaṅgākavaca Ulwar 2090.

gaṅgādāsa dvivedin
     Tithiprakāśa dh.

gaṅgādhara son of Rāmacandra, father of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Gaṅgādhara wrote a bhāṣya on Kātyāyana's Śulbasūtra, and this was completed by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar Extr. 47.

gaṅgādhara son of Vidhicandra, wrote in 1686:
     Bhāsvatīkaraṇodāharaṇa.

gaṅgāpuṣpāñjali Ulwar 2091.

gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī bhakti, by Gaṇapati, son of Dhāreśvara. Ulwar 1554.

gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa bhakti. Ulwar 1555.

gaṅgāmāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 778.

gaṅgālaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍita.
     C. by Sadāśiva, son of Māṇīka Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2092. Extr. 616.

gaṅgāśataka by Nārāyaṇācārya. Ulwar 1556. Extr. 377.

gaṅgāṣṭaka attributed to Vālmīki. Ulwar 2093.
     C. by Harinātha, son of Manohara Gosvāmin. ibid.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2094.

gajapakṣipaṭala from the Viṣṇuyāmala. Ulwar 2095.

gajayogārṇava jy. This is taken from some Tantra. Ulwar 1736. Extr. 463.

gajendramokṣaṇa said to be taken from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 2096.

gaṇakamaṇḍana jy. by Nandikeśvara, son of Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1737.

gaṇapatimantrasaṃgrahadīpikā The text from the Śivarahasya. Ulwar 2097.

gaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2098.

gaṇapatisahasranāmārthaprakāśa The text from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. Ulwar 2099.

gaṇapāṭha pāṇinīya Ulwar 1131.

gaṇamuktīśakṣetramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 779.

gaṇaratnamahodadhi and vṛtti by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 1132.

gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi jy. by Divākara, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 1738.

[Vol. 2, Page 196b]

gaṇitalatā by Vallabha Gaṇaka, son of Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1739. Extr. 466.

gaṇitaśāstra by Mallaya. Hz. 551.

gaṇitasārasaṃgraha Hz. 309.
     --by Mahāvīrācārya. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.

gaṇeśatāpinyupaniṣad Ulwar 393.

gaṇeśapaddhati dh. by Someśvaraputra. Ulwar 1309.

gaṇeśapurāṇa Ulwar 780.

gaṇeśamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 781.

gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2100.

gadādhara called also Jñānānanda, pupil of Vimarśanātha, a pupil of Prakāśanātha, a pupil of Anantanātha:
     Tripurārcanamañjarī.

gadādhara
     Vāsiṣṭhī śānti.

gandhakakalpa from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2101.

gabhastīśvarastotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Ulwar 2102.

gayāpaddhati dh. by Anantadeva. Ulwar 1310.

gayāmāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ulwar 782.

garuḍapurāṇa Ulwar 783.
     Garuḍapurāṇe Pretamañjarī. Ulwar 801.

garuḍopaniṣad Ulwar 394. 453.

gargapaddhati or pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Garga. Ulwar 179.

gargamanoramā or lokamanoramā jy. by Gargācārya. Ulwar 1845.

gargasaṃhitā paur. divided into 9 khaṇḍa. Ulwar 784.

gargasaṃhitā jy. vṛddha. Ulwar 1740. Extr. 467.
     --laghu. Ulwar 1741 (Tithiprakaraṇa).

garbhopaniṣad Cs. 615. Hz. 106. Ulwar 454.

gāthāsaptaśatī by Hāla. Ulwar 974. 2473 (and chāyā).
     C. by Govinda Śarman. Ulwar 974. Extr. 203.

gādādharī ny. Ulwar 632.
     C. Muktamālā. Ulwar 634 (Pañcalakṣaṇī).
     C. Kāśikā by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 635 (Sāmānyanirukti).

gāyatrīkavaca from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2103.
     --from the Brahmayāmala. Hz. 131.

gāyatrījapavidhi attributed to Vyāsa. Ulwar 2104.

gāyatrīnyāsa or saṃkṣepagāyatrīnyāsa Ulwar 2105.

gāyatrīpañcāṅga Ulwar 2106.

gāyatrīpaṭala Ulwar 2107.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2108. Extr. 618.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhi from the Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇacandrikā. Ulwar 1311. Extr. 302.
     --from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Ulwar 2109.

gāyatrībhāṣyanirṇaya Ulwar 1312. Extr. 303.

gāyatrīmantravyākhyā caturdhā Ulwar 180.

gāyatrīvidhāna from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2110.

gāyatrīvivaraṇa Ulwar 2111.

gāyatrīśāpavimocana Ulwar 2112.

gāyatrīsahasranāman Hz. 131.

gāyatrīstavarāja from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Hz. 131.

gāyatrīhṛdaya stotra. Hz. 131.

gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman Hz. 131.
     --from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2113.

gāyatryā ṛṣichandodevatānukramaṇikā Sv. Ulwar 296.

gārgādīna
     Rāvarājavinayasiṃhakīrtiratha.

giridhārin a Maithila Brahman:
     Lagnavāda.

gītagovinda by Jayadeva. Ulwar 908.
     C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Śeṣa Kamalākara, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 910. Extr. 184.
     C. Śaśilekhā by Maithila Kṛṣṇadatta. He makes the poem refer to Śiva. Ulwar 909. Extr. 183.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Caitanyadāsa. Ulwar 912. He wrote another commentary on the same with the title Bhāvārthadīpikā.
     C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 106.
     C. Śrutisārarañjanī by Tirumalarāja. ibid. 100.
     C. Padadyotanikā by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. Ulwar 913.
     C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvaramiśra. Ulwar 911. Extr. 185.

gītagaurīśa by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1110.

gītāvalī or bhāgavatagītāvalī kāvya. Ulwar 830. Extr. 173.

gītāsāra Ulwar 501.

guṇanandin
     Jainendravyākaraṇaṭīkā.

guṇaratnakośa stotra, by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Muni. ibid.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. ibid.

guṇānanda
     Anumānadīdhitiviveka. Quoted by him in his Ātmatattvadīdhitiviveka.

guptasādhanatantre Dhanadapañcāṅgam. Ulwar 2187.

gurupañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2114.

guruparaṃparā Ulwar 2115. No statement of what sort of gurus.

[Vol. 2, Page 197b]

gurūpaniṣad Ulwar 395.

guhadevasvāmin
     Āpastambasūtrabhāṣya.

gṛhavāstu vāstuśāstra. Hz. 663.

gṛhyakalpataru Cs. 457.

gṛhyaprayoga Āpast. by Brahmavidyātīrtha. Ulwar 72. Extr. 14. He quotes Sudarśana.

gṛhyaprāyaścittasūtra Hz. 637.

gṛhyaratna by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha Sūri. Hz. 617.
     C. Kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa by the same. Hz. 603. Extr. 88.

gṛhyāgnisāgara by Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Cs. 454. 455. 622. 623. Ulwar 184.

gṛhyāsaṃgraha by Gobhila. Ulwar 271.

gokulacandra
     Nāmāmṛtastotra.

gokulanātha son of Prāṇanātha:
     Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī.

gokuleśalīlāsudhāsindhu bhakti. Ulwar 1557. Extr. 378.

gokuleśāṣṭaka Ulwar 2116.

gotrapravaranirṇaya by Keśava Daivajña of Nandigrāma. Cs. 2, 63.
     C. Vākpuṣpamālā by Prabhākara Daivajña. ibid.

gopathabrāhmaṇa Av. Ulwar 323.

gopāla
     Āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikāvalī.

gopāla
     Kuṇḍamṛdaṅga.

gārgya gopāla yajvan
     Pitṛmedhavyākhyā.
     Pitṛmedhasāra.

gopāla miśra son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja:
     Yogasūtravivaraṇa.

gopāla son of Narasiṃha, pupil of Raṅgarāja:
     Āpastambaśulbarahasyaprakāśa.
     C. on Āpastamba's Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra.
     Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi Āpast.
     Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Baudh.
     Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh.

gopālacampū by Jīvarāja. Ulwar 999 (inc.).

gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad Ulwar 396. 397.
     C. Subodhinī by Jīva. Ulwar 396.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 397.

gopāladāsa
     Bhāṣāvibhūṣaṇa.

gopālapaddhati tantr. Ulwar 2117.

[Vol. 2, Page 198a]

gopālarāya
     Rāmacandrodayaṭīkā.
     Śṛṅgāramañjarī bhāṇa.
     Śrīraṅgarājabhāṇa.

gopālaviṃśati stotra, by Veṅkaṭeśa. Ulwar 2118.

gopālasahasranāman Ulwar 2119.

gopālasahasranāmāvalī Ulwar 2120.

gopālastavarāja from the Gautamīyatantra. Ulwar 2121.

gopālāśrama yogīndra
     Triśikhabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

gopālottaratāpanīyopaniṣad from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Hz. 624.

gopīcandanopaniṣad
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

gopīnātha dīkṣita son of Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita:
     Hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtravṛtti.

gopīnārāyaṇa son of Lakṣmaṇa, wrote under king Sūryasena (just as Allāḍanātha):
     Nirṇayāmṛta dh.

gopīpremāmṛta from the Ādityapurāṇa. Ulwar 785.

gobhilagṛhyasūtra Cs. 462. 465. Ulwar 260.
     C. Cs. 464 (inc.).
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 463. Ulwar 261.

gobhilapariśiṣṭa Sv. Ulwar 270.

gorakṣaśataka or jñānaśataka yoga, by Gorakṣanātha. Ulwar 756.

govardhana bhaṭṭa
     Madhukelivallī.

govardhanakāvya by Jagannātha, pupil of Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 914.

govardhananātha
     Nighaṇṭunāmāvalī med.

govinda śarman
     Gāthāsaptaśatīṭīkā. He used the C. of Pītāmbara.

govinda daśaputrīya
     Manthanābhāvaḥ parvaṇi.

govinda
     Siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇaya.

govinda yajvan son of Kṛṣṇa, of the Daśaputra family:
     Vidhurādhānaprayoga.

govinda son of Nīlakaṇṭha, nephew of Rāma, wrote:
     Rasālā on his fathers Tājika.
     Pīyūṣadhārā on his uncle's Muhūrtacintāmaṇi.
     A commentary on his uncle's Rāmavinoda.
     A commentary on the Ghaṭakarpara.
     See Ulwar Extr. 502.

[Vol. 2, Page 198b]

govinda son of Puruṣottama:
     Lakṣahomapaddhati.

govinda bhaṭṭa son of Mahādeva:
     Nalodayadīpikā.

govindabhāṣya See Brahmasūtrabhāṣya by Baladeva.

govindalīlāmṛta kāvya in 23 sarga, by Kṛṣṇadāsa, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 918. Extr. 187.

govindārṇava dh. divided into five prakaraṇa: Saṃskāra, Āhnika, Śrāddha, Śuddhi, Kāla. By Narasiṃha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1313. Extr. 304.

govindāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 502. 2122.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 502.

gauḍapādīyabhāṣya or āgamaśāstravivaraṇa a C. on Gauḍapāda's Māṇḍūkyopaniṣatkārikāḥ, by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 435.

gautamajātaka jy. Ulwar 1742.
     C. by Lakṣmīpati. Ulwar 1742. Extr. 468.

gautamasmṛti Cs. 2, 19. Hz. 477. Ulwar 1314.

gautamītantra tantra. Ulwar 2123.
     Gautamīyatantre Gopālastavarāja. Ulwar 2121.

gautamī śikṣā Ulwar 287.

gauragadādharāṣṭaka by Acyutānanda. See Utkaṇṭhamaṇimālikā.

gaurāṅgastavakalpavṛkṣa bhakti, by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1559. Extr. 380.

gaurījātaka jy. Ulwar 1743.

gaurītantre bhāgavatamāhātmyam Ulwar 837.

gaurītilaka tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

gaurīyāmale śivapañcāṅgam Ulwar 2393.

gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī tantr. by Keśava, son of Ananta. Ulwar 2341. Extr. 665.

gaurīśaṅkarakīrti kāvya, by Amara Kavi, a Gauḍa. Ulwar 919. Extr. 188.

grahakalpataru jy.
     C. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1744. Extr. 469.

grahakautuka jy. Ulwar 1745.

grahakaustubha by Māpidāsa (?), son of Prayāga, of Gujarāt. Ulwar 1746. Extr. 470.

grahagocaraphala Ulwar 1747.

grahaṇachāyādisādhanayogasāraṇī Ulwar 1748.

grahabhāvaprakāśa or bhuvanadīpaka by Padmaprabha Sūri. Ulwar 1886.

grahabhāvaphala Ulwar 1749.

grahamāraṇa tantr. Hz. 129.

[Vol. 2, Page 199a]

grahayajñakārikā dh. Ulwar 1315.

grahayajñapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1316.

grahalāghava or siddhāntarahasya jy. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1750.
     C. by Mallāri. ibid.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1751.

ghaṭakarpara kāvya. Ulwar 920 (and C.).
     C. by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. See Ulwar Extr. 502.

cakracūḍāmaṇi
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

cakranyāsakavaca tantr. Ulwar 2124. Extr. 619.

cakrapāṇi dīkṣita
     Daśakumāraśeṣa.

cakrapāṇi
     Viṣṇustotra.

cakrapāṇi son of Kāmarāja, grandson of Vāsudeva:
     Vijayakalpalatā jy.

caṇḍikārcanadīpikā by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2125. Extr. 620.

caṇḍikāhṛdaya from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2126.

caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā by Lakṣmaṇācārya, son of Veṇīmādhava. Ulwar 2127.

caṇḍīprayoga by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2129.
     --by Nāgoji Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2128.

catuḥślokīṭīkā on the Catuḥślokī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 832.

catuḥślokīvyākhyā by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1560. Extr. 381.

caturbhuja miśra
     C. on Śrīpati's Jyotiṣaratnamālā.

caturvargacintāmaṇi dh. by Hemādri. Ulwar 1317.
     Dānakhaṇḍa. Hz. 54. 518.
     Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. Hz. 41. 55. 547. 658.
     Prāyaścittakhaṇḍe Kālanirṇaya. Ulwar 1287.
     Vyavahārakhaṇḍa (previously never heard of). Hz. 658.

catuviṃrśatimata dh.
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita on the Prāyaścittakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1318.
     C. by Rāmacandra, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 26 (Ācāra and Prāyaścitta).

candrapradīpikā jy. Ulwar 1752. Extr. 471.

candraprabhā nāṭikā. Ulwar 1000.

candrabhānu wrote in 1808:
     C. on Kāśīnātha's Śīghrabodha.

[Vol. 2, Page 199b]

candrāloka alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1057.
     C. Candrālokaprakāśa or Śaradāgama by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭa, son of Miśra Balabhadra. ibid.

candrāloka alaṃk. different from the preceding, and later. No proper description given. Ulwar 1058. C. Ulwar 1059.

candronmīlana jy. Ulwar 1753. Extr. 472.
     C. Prabhā. Ulwar 1754. Extr. 473.
     CC. Udāharaṇa. Ulwar 1755. Extr. 474.

camatkāracintāmaṇi jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1756.
     C. by Dharmeśvara. ibid.

campūrāmāyaṇa or bhojacampū by Vidarbharāja. Hz. 5. Ulwar 1021. Yuddhakāṇḍa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

cayana Āpast. Hz. 604.

cayanapaddhati Vs. by Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 185.
     --Vs. by Rāma Vājapeyin. Ulwar 186.
     --Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 297. Extr. 83.

carakasaṃhitā med. by Caraka. Ulwar 1624. 1625 (Sūtrasthāna).

caraṇadāsa son of Vallabha:
     Bhaktimārgopadeśa.

caraṇavyūha the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Cs. 501. 502. Hz. 422. Ulwar 146.
     C. by Mahīdāsa. Cs. 503--505. Ulwar 147.

cāṇakyanīti laghu. Ulwar 1319.

cāturjñāna Ṛv. Cs. 530.

cāturmāsyaprayoga Vs. Ulwar 187 (inc).
     --Āpast. by Tryambaka. Ulwar 73.
     --Baudh. Ulwar 95.

cāturmāsyayajñapaddhati by Vaikuṇṭha. Ulwar 188.

cāturhotracayanaprayoga Āpast. Ulwar 74.

cārugīta kāvya, by Nañjarāja. Hz. 293. Extr. 69.

cikitsākalikā or Yogamālā med. by Tīsaṭa, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1626.

cikitsāñjana by Vidyāpati. Ulwar 1627. Extr. 413.

cikitsāsaṃgraha by Cakrapāṇidatta. Ulwar 1621.

cikitsāsārasaṃgraha by Tripurāri. Ulwar 1628. Extr. 414.

cikitsāsārasaṃgraha by Vaṅgasena, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1677. Extr. 431.

cikitsāsārasāgara by Nandakiśora Miśra. son of Veṇīprasāda. Ulwar 1631.

citraguptakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 786.

citraguptakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2130.

[Vol. 2, Page 200a]

citramañjarī by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Quoted by him in the Kāvyadarpaṇa, Hz. Extr. 86.

citramīmāṃsā alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 580 inc). Ulwar 1060.

citrānubodha and C. vedānta, in 15 prakaraṇa, by Bhāskarakaṇṭha, son of Avatārakaṇṭha. Ulwar 503. See Cittānubodha.

cidānandabrahmavilāsa Brahmasūtravivaraṇa by Paramānandaghana.

cidvallikāmakalā vedānta. Hz. 271 (and C.).

cinabommabhūpāla
     Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

cūḍāmaṇisāra jy. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1757. Extr. 475.

cūlikopaniṣad Ulwar 398.

caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka, by Kavikarṇapūra. Ulwar 1001.

caitanyacaritāmṛta Ulwar 1561.

caityopaniṣad Cs. 615.

colabhāṇa nāṭaka, by Varadācārya. Hz. 262.

cocacīnīprakāśa med. by Madhusūdana Śarman Gosvāmin, son of Vrajarāja Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1630.

cauṇḍapāyana
     Yāgakālanirṇaya.

caurasuratapañcāśikā and C. by Bilhaṇa. Ulwar 921.

caulakarman śr. Cs. 466.

chandaḥkaustubha metrics, by Rādhādāmodara. Ulwar 1095.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. ibid.

chandaḥpīyūṣa by Jagannātha Miśra, son of Rāma, grandson of Vidyādhara. Ulwar 1096. Extr. 238.

chandas by Piṅgala. Ulwar 155. 158.
     C. by Yādavaprakāśa. Hz. 299. 563 (Piṅgalachandovicitibhāṣya). Extr. 70. 85.

chandārṣa Ṛv. Ulwar 30.

chandārṣeya Sv. Cs. 452.

chandogaprāyaścitta Sv. Ulwar 301. Extr. 86.

chandogānīyāhnika by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Ulwar 292.

chandodīpikā metrics, by Kumāramaṇi, son of Harivallabha. Ulwar 1097. Extr. 239.

chandomañjarī by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. Ulwar 1098.

chandomuktāvalī by Śambhurāma, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1099. Extr. 240.

chalaprakriyā a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 298.

chāgādibalidānavidhi from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2131.

[Vol. 2, Page 200b]

chāndogyabrāhmaṇa Ulwar 240.

chāndogyopaniṣad Ulwar 399--402.
     C. Chāndogyopaniṣatprakāśikā. Hz. 373.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Ulwar 402.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 227. Ulwar 400. 401.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Hz. 278. Ulwar 401.

chinnamastāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2132.

jagannātha pupil of Dharaṇīdhara:
     Govardhanakāvya.

jagannātha son of Rāma and Subhadrā, grandson of Vidyādhara:
     Chandaḥpīyūṣa.
     Vṛttaratnākaravārttika, composed in 1778.

jagannātha yājñika son of Śaṅkara Śukla:
     Saṃskārakalpadruma.

jagannāthamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 787.

jagannāthavallabha nāṭaka, by Rāmānandarāya. Ulwar 1002.

janmadivasapūjāpaddhati dh. Ulwar 1320.

janmapattrikāphalādeśaślokāḥ jy. Ulwar 1758.

janmapattrīlekhanapaddhati Ulwar 1759.

janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpanavidhi from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 1321.

jayakṛṣṇa younger brother of Mahādeva and Rāmakṛṣṇa. They were sons of Raghunātha, grandsons of Govardhana:
     C. on the Vaidikaprakriyā of the Siddhāntakaumudī. Hz. Extr. p. 64.

jayantīnirṇaya Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 99.

jayaratna of the Pūrṇimāgacha, pupil of Bhāvaratna from Gujarāt:
     Doṣajñānaratnāvalī jy.

jayarāma
     Śabdārthamālā ny.

jayarāma son of Balabhadra, wrote in 1555:
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

jayavijayaśānti tantr. Ulwar 2133.

jayasiṃhakalpadruma dh. by Ratnākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 68. Ulwar 1322.

jayasvāmin son of Harisvāmin:
     Tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇabhāṣya.

jayākhyasaṃhitā from the Nāradapañcarātra. Ulwar 2134.

jāgadīśī
     Various Kroḍapattrāṇi on it. Ulwar 647.

jātakakalānidhi jy. Hz. 37. 358 (inc.).

jātakakāmadhenu Ulwar 1760. Extr. 476.

jātakacandrikā by Veṅkaṭeśa. Ulwar 1761. Extr. 477.

[Vol. 2, Page 201a]

jātakapaddhati and C. by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Ulwar 1731.
     C. Prauḍhamanoramā by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha Ulwar 1733.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 1732.

jātakapaddhati by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1764. Extr. 478.

jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva, grandson of Keśava. Ulwar 1762. 1763.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Daivajña, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1763.
     C. by Sūrya. Hz. 354. Extr. 74.

jātakapaddhatikalpavallī by Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman. Ulwar 1765. Extr. 479.

jātakaparipāṭī Ulwar 1766.

jātakapārijāta by Vaidyanātha, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Ulwar 1767. Extr. 480.

jātakarantākara by Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 1821 (Naṣṭajātaka).

jātakasāradīpa by Nṛhari. Ulwar 1768. Extr. 481.

jātakādeśa by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1769. Extr. 482.

jātakābharaṇa by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1770.

jātakālaṃkāra and C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 1771.

jātiviveka dh. from the Varṇāśramadharmadīpikā of Kṛṣṇagovinda Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 67 (inc.).
     --by Gopīnātha, son of Vyāsarāja. Ulwar 1323.

jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavana from the Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2135.

jānakīstavana Ulwar 2136.

jābālopaniṣad Ulwar 403. 453.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 404.

jālaṃdharamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 788.

jitaṃtestotra Ulwar 2138.

jinendu a pupil of Sāgaracandra:
     Siddhāntaratna, a C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

jīva
     Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya Subodhinī.

jīva gosvāmin
     Harināmavyākhyā.

jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsārasaṃgraha dh. an abridgment of the author's Jīvatpitṛkavibhāgavyavasthāsāra, by Madhusūdana Gosvāmin, son of Vrajarāja. Ulwar 1324. Extr. 306. As this MS. is copied in Sv. 1812, the date given by Stein: 'viracanakālaḥ Saṃvat 1901' cannot be right.

[Vol. 2, Page 201b]

jīvanmuktiprakriyā by Sadānanda Kāśmīra. Mentioned in his Advaitabrahmasiddhi, Ulwar 480.

jīvanmuktiviveka by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 52. Ulwar 505.

jīvabrahmaikya by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 90.

jīvarāja son of Vrajarāja:
     Rasataraṅgiṇīṭīkā Setu.

jīvānandana nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya Adhvarin. Ulwar 1003.

jainendravyākaraṇa by Devanandin. Ulwar 1133. Extr. 251.
     C. by Abhayanandin. Ulwar 1134. 2468. Extr. 252.
     C. by Guṇanandin. Ulwar 1133.

jaiminibhārata Aśvamedhaparvan. Ulwar 852.
     Jaiminibhārate Kuśalavopākhyāna. Hz. 608.

jaiminisūtra jy. Ulwar 1772. Extr. 483.
     C. Ulwar 1775 (inc.).
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda. Ulwar 1773. Extr. 484.
     C. Jyotiṣpradīpikā by Lakṣmaṇa. Hz. 662. Extr. 90.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 1774. Extr. 485 (inc.).

jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara mīm. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 633. Ulwar 354.

jñānapradīpa jy. Ulwar 1777.

jñānabhāskare ṣaḍvargaphalam jy. Ulwar 1981.

jñānamañjarī jy. by Somanātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1776.

jñānamālā tantr. Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

jñānānanda See Gadādhara.

jñānārṇava tantra. Ulwar 2139. Extr. 622.
     Jñānārṇave Bālāhṛdayastotra. Ulwar 2243.

jyotiḥsāra by Kīrtikara, son of Horila. Ulwar 1778. Extr. 486.

jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha Ulwar 1779. Extr. 487.

jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra by Śukla Mathurānātha. Ulwar 1780. Extr. 488.

jyotirnātha
     Śaivaratnākara dh.

jyotirnibandhasarvasva by Śivadāsa. Ulwar 1782.

jyotirmaṇimālā by Keśava, son of Harinātha. Ulwar 1783. Extr. 491. Peterson confounding this work with the Jyotiṣamaṇimālā gives it wrongly the date 1564.

jyotirvidābharaṇa by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1784. 1785.
     C. Subodhinī by Bhāvaratna. Ulwar 1785. Extr. 492. The date Sv. 1761 given by Peterson is wrong.

[Vol. 2, Page 202a]

jyotiścandrārka by Rudradeva or Rudramaṇi, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1787.

jyotiṣa one of the Vedāṅgāḥ, by Lagadha. Ulwar 156. 158. 1786.
     C. by Somākara and Śeṣanāga. Ulwar 1786.

jyotiṣakalpataru by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Ulwar 1788 (Jātakaskandha).

jyotiṣakedāra or jyotiṣkedāra composed in 1767 by Kṛpāśaṅkara, son of Chājurāma. Ulwar 1789. Extr. 494. Stein gives the date as Śaka 1684.

jyotiṣatattvapañcāśikā by Harirasa Kavi. Ulwar 1797. Extr. 500 (inc.).

jyotiṣadarpaṇa by Kañcaṃ Yellaya, son of Nārayārya. Hz. 661. Extr. 89.

jyotiṣaratnamālā by Śrīpati. Ulwar 1792.
     C. by Caturbhuja Miśra. Ulwar 1793. Extr. 497.
     C. by Mahādeva, son of Lūṇiga. Ulwar 1794.

jyotiṣasāroddhāra by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1781.

jyotiṣkaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1790. Extr. 495 (only Praśnaprakaraṇa q. v.).

jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Sv. Ulwar 300. Extr. 85.

jyotiṣprakāśa jy. by Hīrānanda, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1791. Extr. 496.

jyotiṣpradīpikā Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy. by Lakṣmaṇa. Hz. 662.

jvaratimirabhāskara med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Ulwar 1632. Extr. 416.

jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2137.

ṭoḍarānande kālanirṇayasaukhya dh. Ulwar 1525.
     --saṃhitāsaukhya jy. Ulwar 1795.
     --āyurvedasaukhya med. Ulwar 1633.

ṭhākuradāsavilāsa jy. by Hīrānanda, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1796. Extr. 499.

tattvacandrikā vedānta, by Umāmaheśvara. Hz. 230.

tattvacintāmaṇi ny. by Gaṅgeśvara. Hz. 513 (inc.). Ulwar 629 (Anumāna).
     C. by Nyāyavācaspati, son of Vidyānivāsa. Ulwar 643.
     C. by Mathurānātha. Hz. 507 (Anumāna). 508. (Śabda). Ulwar 641 (Anumāna). 642 (Śabda).
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa by Rucidatta. Hz. 501. (Anumāna).
     C. Maṇidarpaṇa by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Mentioned in his Kāvyadarpaṇa Hz. Extr. 86. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 63. 93 (Śabda).

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti by Raghunātha. Hz. 394. 567. Ulwar 630 (Pratyakṣa). 631 (Anumāna).
     C. Hz. 527 (inc.).
     C. by Gadādhara. Hz. 394. 528 (Pratyakṣa).
     C. Anumānadīdhitiviveka by Guṇānanda. Quoted by him in Ātmatattvadīdhitiviveka, Ulwar Extr. 151.
     C. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 636 (Anumāna).
     C. by Rudra, son of Rāma. Ulwar 644.

tattvacintāmaṇisāra by Gopīnātha. Gov. Or. Libr. Madras 93. Hz. 515.

tattvacintāmaṇyāloka by Jayadeva. Hz. 511 (inc.). Ulwar 645 (Śabda).

tattvatrayaculuka vedānta, by Varadācārya. Ulwar 506.
     C. Tattvatrayaculukārthasaṃgraha, by the same. Ulwar 507. Extr. 125.

tattvadīpa bhakti. Ulwar 1562 (and C.).

tattvadīpavivaraṇa by Vallabhācārya. See Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.

tattvanirṇaya vedānta, by Varadarāja. Ulwar 508.

tattvaprakāśavivaraṇa vedānta. Ulwar 509.

tattvaprakāśastotra Ulwar 2140.

tattvaprakāśikā jy. See Jyotiṣatattvaprakāśikā.

tattvabindu vedānta, by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 510.

tattvabodha vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. Ulwar 511.

tattvaviveka by Ānandatīrtha.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Hz. 586.

tattvaviveka vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Hz. 498.
     C. Tattvavivekadīpana Advaitaratnakośa, by the same. Hz. 498.
     CC. Tattvavivecanī Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī by Agnihotra. Hz. 500. Extr. 82.

tattvasamāsa sāṃkhya, attributed to Kapila. Ulwar 743. 744.
     C. Sāṃkhyasūtraprakṣepikā. Ulwar 745.
     C. Tattvasamāsayāthārthyadīpana by Bhāvā Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita, son of Bhāvā Viśvanātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 744.

tattvasaṃbodha and C. vedānta, by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 512.

tattvasāra by Rāmānuja. See Vedāntatattvasara.

tattvānusaṃdhāna vedānta, by Mahādeva Sarasvatī. Ulwar 514.
     C. Advaitakaustubha by the same. Ulwar 515.

tantrakaumudī tantr. Ulwar 2141.

tantramahārṇave dattātreyagorṣasaṃvādaḥ Ulwar 2165.

tantramahodadhau vagalāmukhīpañcāṅgam Ulwar 2233.

tantraratna mīm. by Pārthasārathimiśra. Ulwar 347 (adhy. 4--12).

tantravārttika by Kumārila. Ulwar 343 (adhy. 1--3). 344 (from 1, 3 to the end of adhy. 3).

[Vol. 2, Page 203a]

tarkatilaka son of Dvārakādāsa:
     Bhaktibhāskara.

tarkabhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. Ulwar 648.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa by Akhaṇḍānanda. Hz. 474 (inc.). 517 (inc.).
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 649.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. Ulwar 651.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Hz. 416. 512. Ulwar 650.
     CC. by Rāviḷḷaveṅkaṭabudha. Hz. 360. Extr. 75.
     C. Tarkaprakāśa by Vardhamāna (?). Ulwar 653.
     CC. by Rucidatta (?). Ulwar 654.
     C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Ulwar 652.

tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. Ulwar 655.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by the author. Hz. 20. Ulwar 655. 656.
     CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Rāya Narasiṃha. Hz. 16 (inc.). 280 (inc.). Ulwar 658.
     CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. Hz. 12. Ulwar 657.
     Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahavākyārthanirukti. Hz. 645. Ulwar 668.
     C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇadhūrjaṭi. Ulwar 663.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikāḥ by Kṣamākalyāṇa. Ulwar 661.
     CC. by Ratnanātha. Ulwar 662.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhanamiśra. Ulwar 659.
     C. Nyāyārthalaghubodhinī by Govardhanaraṅga. Ulwar 666.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 465 (Maṅgalavāda). Ulwar 664.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahopanyāsa by Meru Śāstrin. Ulwar 665.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Ratnanātha, son of Śukla Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 660.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 667.

tarkāmṛta by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 669.
     C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin, son of Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 671.
     CC. Tarkāmṛtacaṣakatātparyanirṇaya by the same. Ulwar 672.
     C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 370. Ulwar 670.

tājika jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1801. 1802.
     C. Rasālā by his son Govinda. Ulwar 1801. Extr. 502.
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava, son of Govinda, composed in 1634. Ulwar 1802. 1956.

tājikakaustubha by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Yādava. Ulwar 1798.

tājikatantrasāra by Samarasiṃha, son of Kumārasiṃha. Ulwar 1799. 1894.
     C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1894. Extr. 540.

tājikadivākara by Nārāyaṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1800.

tājikapadmakośa by Govardhana. Ulwar 1803.

tājikabhūṣaṇa by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ulwar 1804.

tājikaratnākara by Ratnākara, son of Śatāvadhāna Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1805. Extr. 503.

tājikavarṣapattraphala Ulwar 1806.

tājikasāra by Haribhadra Gaṇaka. Ulwar 1807.

tājikasārasudhānidhi by Nārāyaṇa, son of Dādābhāi, grandson of Mādhava. Ulwar 1808.

tāṇḍava kavirāja
     C. on Viśvanātha's Mitāṅka.

tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa Ulwar 241.
     C. by Jayasvāmin, son of Harisvāmin. Ulwar 243. Extr. 67.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 242.

tātkālikacandra jy. Ulwar 1809. Extr. 504 (and C.).

tāpīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 789.

tārākavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2144.

tārāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2145.

tārābhaktisudhārṇava tantr. by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 2146. Extr. 625.

tārāsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2147.

tārāstotra Ulwar 2148.

tārkikarakṣā and C. ny. by Varadarāja. Ulwar 673. 674.

tithitattva dh. by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 70. 71 (inc.). 72 (inc.). 73. 74 (inc.).

tithinirṇaya from the Kālamādhava. Ulwar 1328.
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhāradvāja. Ulwar 1325. Extr. 307.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1327.
     --by Śivānanda Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1329. Extr. 309.

tithinirṇayasaṃgraha by Buddhilagovinda. Ulwar 1326. Extr. 308.

tithiprakāśa by Gaṅgādāsa Dvivedin. Ulwar 1330. Extr. 310.

tithiviveka by Śūlapāṇi. Cs. 2, 75.
     C. by Śrīnātha Śarman, son of Śrīkara. ibid. (one leaf).

tithivyavasthā Cs. 2, 76.

[Vol. 2, Page 204a]

tithyarka by Divākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Cs. 2, 69 (inc.). Ulwar 1331.

tithyādicandrikā jy. by Haribhānu Śukla. Ulwar 1810.

tippābhaṭṭa surnamed Gahvara, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa:
     Smārtaprāyaścitta.

tirumala yajvan
     Saṃdhyāvandanabhāṣya.

tirumala somayājin son of Tirumala Yajvan:
     Āśvalāyanaprayogadīpikā.

tīrthacintāmaṇi dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1332. Extr. 311.

tīrthenduśekhara by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1333. Extr. 312.

tulasīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 790.

tulasīvivāha dh. said to be taken from the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa. Ulwar 1334.

tulasīvivāhapaddhati Ulwar 1335. Extr. 313.

tulādānapaddhati Ulwar 1337.

tulādānapuruṣaprayoga Ulwar 1338.

tṛptidīpaṭīkā (from the C. on the Pañcadaśī). Hz. 24 (inc.).

tejobindūpaniṣad Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

taittirīyabrāhmaṇa Cs. 602 (inc.). Ulwar 56.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 57.

taittirīyaśrutivārtika a metrical paraphrase of Śaṅkarācārya's Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣya, by Sureśvara. Ulwar 408.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 409.

taittirīyasaṃhitā Cs. 594--600 (pada). Hz. 636 (pada). Ulwar 53 (Saṃhitāpāṭha). 54 (pada).
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 310 (first kāṇḍa).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Cs. 44 (7). 554 (up to 5, 4, 12 inc.). 601 (5). Hz. 100 (inc.). 255 (two prapāṭhaka). 292 (up to the seventh prapāṭhaka). 646. Ulwar 55 (sixth kāṇḍa wanting).

taittirīyāraṇyaka Hz. 190 (Aruṇa 1, Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa 2, Mantrabrāhmaṇa 3--5, Pitṛmedha 6).
     C. by Sāyaṇa on Aruṇa, Svādhyāyabrāhmaṇa, Pitṛmedha and Nārāyaṇopaniṣad. Hz. 180.

taittirīyopaniṣad Hz. 72. Ulwar 405.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 91. 215. 281. Ulwar 406.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 407.
     CC. Taittirīyopaniṣadbhāṣyavyākhyā Vanamālā by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Hz. 220.
     Taittirīyopaniṣallaghudīpikā, Hz. 259. Extr. 67.

[Vol. 2, Page 204b]

triṃśacchlokī or āśaucatriṃśacchlokī dh. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1339.
     --by an unknown author.
     C. by Anantabhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1340.
     C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1341.
     C. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1342.

trikāṇḍaśeṣa lexicon, by Puruṣottamadeva. Ulwar 1234.

trikūṭārahasya from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2149.

trikoṇakādhipatyaśodhana jy. Ulwar 1811.

tripadadyotinī gr. by Erramādhavārya. Hz. 313.

tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 516.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. ibid.

tripurasundarīkavaca tantr. Ulwar 2153.

tripurāpūjā Ulwar 2150.

tripurārcanacandrikā See Bālāpaddhati.

tripurārcanamañjarī tantr. by Gadādhara, surnamed Jñānānanda. Ulwar 2151. Extr. 626.

tripurāsārasamuccaya in 10 paṭala, by Nāgabhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2152. Extr. 627.

tripuropaniṣad Ulwar 410.

tribhāṣyaratna a C. on the Taittirīyaprātiśākhya, by Soma. Hz. 344. 630. Extr. 88.

trilokanātha son of Vaidyanātha:
     Kārakanirūpaṇa gr.

trivikrama son of Mahādeva:
     Siddhāntatattva jy.

trivikramaśataka jy. by Trivikrama, son of Narāyaṇa. Ulwar 1812. 1813. Extr. 505.
     C. by Hṛṣīkeśa, son of Somacandra. Ulwar 1813. Extr. 506.

tristhalīsetu dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1343.

tristhalīsetusāra by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1344.

trailokyarāmakavaca tantr. Ulwar 2154.

tvaṃmanoyogahetutā ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

dakṣasmṛti Ulwar 1345.

dakṣiṇakālikākavaca tantr. by Virūpākṣa. Ulwar 2157.

dakṣiṇakālikāpañcāṅga Ulwar 2158.

dakṣiṇakālikāpaddhati Ulwar 2159.

dakṣiṇakālikābhedyakavaca Ulwar 2160.

dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāman from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2161.

dakṣiṇakālikāstavana Ulwar 2162.

dakṣiṇakālīkavaca Ulwar 2155.
     --from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2156.

[Vol. 2, Page 205a]

dakṣiṇamūrticandrikā tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2163. Extr. 628.

dakṣiṇamūrtisaṃhitā tantr. Ulwar 2164. Extr. 629.

daṇḍaka Vs. Ulwar 159.

dattakacandrikā dh. by Kubera. Ulwar 1346.

dattakamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1347.

dattātreyagorṣasaṃvāda from the Tantramahārṇava. Ulwar 2165. Extr. 630.

dattātreyatantra Ulwar 2166.

dattātreyasahasranāman Ulwar 2167.

dattātreyastotra from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2168.

damayantīkathā campū by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1004.
     C. by Caṇḍapāla, son of Yaśorāja. Ulwar 1005.

dayārāma son of Devakīnandana:
     Rasarahasya med.

dayāśaṅkara son of Dharaṇīdhara, grandson of Gaṅgādhara, wrote in 1767:
     Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtraprayogaratnākara.

darśanirṇaya dh. by Veṅkaṭanātha, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 1348. Extr. 314.

darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Baudh. by Ananta. Ulwar 97. Extr. 22.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Āpast. Ulwar 76.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Āpast. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Dinakara. Ulwar 75.
     --Baudh. by the same. Ulwar 98. Extr. 23.

darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścittasūtra Āpast. and Baudh.
     C. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 67. 90.

darśapūrṇamāsahautra Vs. Ulwar 190.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi Āpast. by Gopāla, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 77.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi Vs. by Somarāja, son of Nṛhari. Ulwar 115 (inc.). Extr. 34.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Āpast. Ulwar 78. Extr. 16.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Baudh. by Gopāla. Ulwar 99. Extr. 24.

darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Av. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 334. Extr. 103.

daśakumāracarita by Daṇḍin. Ulwar 922.
     --daśakumāraśeṣa by Cakrapāṇi Dīkṣita. Ulwar 923. Extr. 189.

daśaślokī or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka.
     C. Vedāntaratnamañjūṣā by Puruṣottamācārya. Ulwar 569. Extr. 133.

daśāvatāra Sv. Ulwar 272.

[Vol. 2, Page 205b]

daśāvatārastuti Ulwar 924.

dānakamalākara dh. by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1349.

dānakelikaumudī bhāṇikā, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1006.

dānapārijāta dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1350.

dānamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1351.

dānaratna a part of the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1352.

dānalīlā kāvya, by Mādhava. Ulwar 925.

dānavākyāvalī dh. written by Vidyāpati at the request of Dhīramati, the wife of Narasiṃhadeva, king of Mithilā. Ulwar 1353. Extr. 315. Peterson's author Śrīdharapati is owing to a misreading of Mahādevaśrīdhīramati.

dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1354.

dānasārasaṃgraha Ulwar 1355 (Vāstupūjana). Extr. 316.

dāmodara
     Mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti Subodhikā.

dāmodara
     Ratnajātaka.

dāmodara
     Vyutpattivāda.

dāmodara son of Rāghava, composed in 1552:
     Rātrisaṃvitpradīpa jy.

dāyatattva dh. by Raghunandana. Ulwar 1534.

dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha by Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. Ulwar 1356.

dāhādikarmakartṛnirṇaya by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 1357. Extr. 317.

dinakaroddyote saṃskāroddyotaḥ by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 1520.

dinacaryā tantr. Ulwar 2169.

dīkṣātattvaprakāśikā tantr. by Rāmakiśora. Ulwar 2170.

durgākavaca Ulwar 2171.

durgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī dh. by Vidyāpati. Ulwar 1358.

durghaṭakāvya Ulwar 926 (and C.).

durjanamukhacapeṭikā or duṣṭāsyacapeṭikā by Rāmāśrama. Ulwar 835.

dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka, by Subhaṭa. Ulwar 1007.

devatādhyāya Sv. Cs. 607.

devabhadra son of Balabhadra wrote at Benares in 1856: Prayogasāra.

devalasmṛti Ulwar 1359.

devomahimnaḥ stotram by Durvāsas. Ulwar 2181. Extr. 640.
     C. by Nityānanda. ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 206a]

devīmānasapūjana by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2182.

devīmāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2172.
     C. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 2173. Extr. 632.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 2174. Extr. 633.
     C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya. Ulwar 2176.
     C. by Bhīmasena, grandson of Muralīdhara. Ulwar 2180. Extr. 639.
     C. by Raghunātha Bhāskara. Ulwar 2177. Extr. 636.
     C. Puṣpāñjali by Lālamaṇi, son of Nanda Śarman. Ulwar 2178. Extr. 637.
     C. Caṇḍīprasādinī by Sabhācandra, son of Trilocana. Ulwar 2175. Extr. 634.

devīmūrtirahasya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2183.

devīrahasya from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2184.
     Devīrahasye Nārāyaṇastava. Ulwar 2197.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala. Ulwar 2330.

devyaparādhakṣamāpaṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2185.

deśikastotra from the Ākāśabhairavakalpa. Ulwar 2186.

doṣajñānaratnāvalī jy. by Jayaratna. Ulwar 1814. Extr. 507.

doṣaparihāra jy. Ulwar 1815.

dyādumiśra
     Pretamañjarī.

dravyaguṇaśataślokī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1635.

droṇacitipariśiṣṭa Vs. Ulwar 191.

droṇacintāmaṇi dh. Ulwar 1360. Extr. 318.

dvādaśāhaprayogavṛtti Cs. 2, 92.

dvārakāmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 791.

dvārapālamantra Ṛv. Ulwar 47.

dvirūpakośa by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1235.

dvaitanirṇaya dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Cs. 2, 79.
     C. Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa. Cs. 2, 80.

dvaitādvaitaviveka by Brahmavidyādīkṣita. Quoted by him in his Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā, Hz. Extr. 76.

dhanadapañcāṅga from the Guptasādhanatantra. Ulwar 2187.

dhanvantarinighaṇṭu Ulwar 1636.

dharaṇīdhara pantha
     Bhāgavatavicāra.

dharmatattvaprakāśa dh. by Śiva Dīkṣita, son of Govinda Dīkṣita. Cs. 2, 81. 82 (inc.).

dharmapradīpikā a C. on the Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti, by Subrahmaṇya.

dharmavijaya nāṭaka, by Śukla Bhūdeva. Ulwar 1008.

dharmaviveka dh. by Viśvakarman. Ulwar 1362. Extr. 320.

[Vol. 2, Page 206b]

dharmaśāstraruci
     Smṛtisārasamuccaya.

dharmasindhusāra dh. by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1363.

dharmāgamānubandhiślokāḥ by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita.
     C. by Rāma Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 83.

dharmitāvachedakatāpratyāsattinirūpaṇa ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar 682.

dharmeśvara son of Rāmacandra:
     Muhūrtaśiromaṇi.

dhātukriyā med. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1637.

dhātupāṭha pāṇinīya Ulwar 1135.

dhātumāraṇa med. Ulwar 1638.

dhātulakṣaṇa Sv. Ulwar 273.

dhīkoṭikaraṇa jy. composed by Śrīpati in 1039/40. Ulwar 1816. Extr. 508.
     C. Ulwar 1817.

dhyānabindūpaniṣad Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

nakṣatrasattre hautraprayogaḥ Baudh. Ulwar 100. Extr. 25.

nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Āpast. by Keśava. Ulwar 79.
     --Baudh. by Keśava. Ulwar 101. Extr. 26.
     --Baudh. by Gopāla. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.

nañvāda ny. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 683.
     C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar Extr. 159.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 685. Extr. 153.

nañvādaviveka ny. by Jagannātha. Ulwar 684.

nandakiśoramiśra son of Veṇīprasāda, composed in 1758:
     Cikitsāsārasāgara.

nandarāma miśra son of Dīpacandra Miśra, wrote in 1780:
     Nirṇayasāra.

nandikeśvarakārikāḥ gr. Ulwar 1122.
     C. by Upamanyu. Ulwar 1122. Extr. 247.

narapatijayacaryā by Narapati, son of Āmradeva. Ulwar 1818.
     C. by Narahari, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 1820.
     C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. Ulwar 1819.
     Narapatijayacaryāyāṃ Saptanāḍīkacakra. Ulwar 1990.

nalodaya kāvya. Hz. 242. Ulwar 927.
     C. Kundavallī by Kṛṣṇa Sūrī, son of Ananta. Hz. 242. Extr. 66.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa (?). Hz. 17. Extr. 57.
     C. Dīpikā by Govinda Bhaṭṭa, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 928. Extr. 190.

navagrahayāgavidhi dh. Ulwar 1364.

navagrahastotra Ulwar 2188.

[Vol. 2, Page 207a]

navagrahahoma dh. Ulwar 1365.

navanidhirāma son of Sāhimalla, wrote in 1756:
     Yogasamuccaya med.

navārṇapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2189. Extr. 641.

navārṇamantravidhi tantr. Ulwar 2190.

navyamatavicāra ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.

naṣṭajātaka from the Jātakaratnākara of Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 1821.

nāgeśa
     Śrāddhenduśekhara.

nāṭakacandrikā alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1061. Extr. 221.

nāḍīparīkṣā med. ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 1640.

nāḍībheda med. Ulwar 1639.

nātha (?) son of Murāri:
     Praśnamārga jy.

nādabindūpaniṣad Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

nānārtharatnamālā lexicon, by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha. Ulwar 1237. Peterson's author Miruga belongs to the realm of fiction.

nāmamālā or dhanaṃjayanāmamālā glossary, by Dhanaṃjaya. Ulwar 1236.

nāmāmṛtastotra by Gokulacandra. Ulwar 2192. Extr. 643.

nāracandra or Jyotiḥsāra jy. by Naracandra. Ulwar 1822.

nāradapañcarātre Jayasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2134. 2194.
     --Padmasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2193.

nāradapurāṇa bṛhat. Ulwar 804.
     Nāradapurāṇe Haribhaktisudhodaya. Ulwar 1612.

nāradasaṃhitā jy. Ulwar 1823.

nāradasmṛti Cs. 2, 21. Ulwar 1366.

nārāyaṇa daivajña
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa ācārya an Ātreya:
     Gaṅgāśataka.

nārāyaṇa
     Nārāyaṇīpaddhati jy.

nārāyaṇa muni
     Bhagavadārādhanavidhi.

nārāyaṇa composed in 1845:
     Varadagurupañcāśatstotra.

nārāyaṇa sārvabhauma
     Sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvicāra.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi.

[Vol. 2, Page 207b]

nārāyaṇa son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Tājikadivākara.

nārāyaṇa with the surname Vedarakara, son of Nṛsiṃha:
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

nārāyaṇa son of Ratnākara, wrote Dīpikāḥ also on:
     Kalisaṃtaraṇopaniṣad, Kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad,
     Brahmavallyupaniṣad, Śikṣāvallyupaniṣad.

nārāyaṇakavaca tantr. Ulwar 2195.

nārāyaṇamantrarājastotra from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 2196.

nārāyaṇaśakunāvalī from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 1824.

nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha bhakti. Ulwar 1563. Extr. 382.

nārāyaṇastavana from the Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2197.

nārāyaṇāṣṭaka by Kūreśa. Ulwar 2198.

nārāyaṇīpaddhati jy. by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1825.

nārāyaṇopaniṣad Ulwar 411--13. 453.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 412.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 413.

nikuñjavilāsin
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

nigama the 14th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 154. 192.

nighaṇṭu vedāṅga. Ulwar 33.
     C. by Devarāja. Ulwar 35.

nighaṇṭunāmāvalī med. by Govardhananātha. Ulwar 1642.

nityanātha siddha son of Śaṅkhagupta and Pārvatī:
     Rasaratnākara med.

nityācārapradīpa dh. by Narasiṃha, son of Murāri. Cs. 2, 87 (inc.).

nityānanda
     C. on the Devīmahimnaḥstotra of Durvāsas.

nityānanda son of Devadatta, son of Nārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa:
     Siddhāntarāja jy. composed in 1640.
     Siddhāntasindhu jy. composed in 1629.

nityānuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. by Balabhadra. Ulwar 1367. Extr. 322.

nipātārthanirṇaya ny. by Harikṛṣṇa, son of Maṇirāma. Ulwar 686. Extr. 154.

nirālambopaniṣad Ulwar 414.

nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga Āpast. Ulwar 80.
     --Vs. Ulwar 193.

nirodhalakṣaṇa bhakti, by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 2199.

nirṇayadīpaka dh. by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 1368. Extr. 323.

nirṇayaprakāśa dh. Ulwar 1369 (inc.).

[Vol. 2, Page 208a]

nirṇayasāra by Nandarāma Miśra, son of Dīpacandra Miśra. Ulwar 1370. Extr. 324.

nirṇayasindhu by Kamalākara. Cs. 2, 84. 85 (inc.). Ulwar 1371.

nirṇayāmṛta by Allāḍanātha, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 1372.
     --by Gopīnārāyaṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Cs. 2, 86 (Śrāddhaprakaraṇa and Āśaucaprakaraṇa).

nirṇayoddhāra by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1373. Extr. 326.

nirvikalpakavāda ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

niṣekādhyāyaṭīkā jy. Ulwar 1826.

nītimañjarī and C. Ṛv. by Dyādvivedin. Ulwar 37.

nītimayūkha dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1374.

nītivākyāmṛta dh. by Somadeva Sūri. Ulwar 1375.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Pratiṣṭhāprayoga (preceded by his Jalotsarga).

nīlarudropaniṣad Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

nīlavṛṣotsarga by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. See Vṛṣotsargaprayoga.

nṛsiṃhakavaca from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2200.

nṛsiṃhagāyatrīvidhāna Ulwar 2201.

nṛsiṃhacampū by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1009.

nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.
     Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīyopaniṣad. Ulwar 416.

nṛsiṃhapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2202.

nṛsiṃhapañjarastavana Ulwar 2203.

nṛsiṃhapurāṇa Ulwar 792.
     Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhasahasranāman. Ulwar 2205.
     --Nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2207.

nṛsiṃhaprasāda dh. by Dalapatirāja, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1376 (only Prāyaścittasāra). Extr. 327.

nṛsiṃhabhujaṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2204.

nṛsiṃhasahasranāman from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. Ulwar 2205.

nṛsiṃhastavarāja from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2206.

nṛsiṃhāṣṭottaraśatanāman from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa Ulwar 2207.

naigeyānāmṛkṣvārṣam and naigeyānāmṛkṣu daibatam Sv. Ulwar 274.

naiṣadhacarita by Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 929. 930.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Narasiṃha. Ulwar 930
     C. by Premacandra Nyāyaratna, son of Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 929 (Pūrvārdha).

naiṣkarmyasiddhi by Sureśvara.
     C. Naiṣkarmyacandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. Ulwar 517.

nyāyakalikā ny. by Jayanta. Ulwar 687.

[Vol. 2, Page 208b]

nyāyakusumāñjali by Udayana. Ulwar 688. 689.
     C. Nyāyakusumāñjaliprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 689.
     CC. Ulwar 691.
     CC. Nyāyakusumāñjalimakaranda by Rucidatta. Ulwar 690.
     C. by Haridāsa. Ulwar 688.

nyāyakaustubha ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara, son of Mukunda Paṇḍita. Ulwar 692.

nyāyacandrikā ny. by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 693.

nyāyapadārthadīpikā vaiś. by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgoji. Ulwar 700.

nyāyaratna ny. by Raghunātha Śāstrin, pupil of Rāghavācārya. Ulwar 675.

nyāyaratnamālā mīm. by Pārthasārathi. Ulwar Extr. 118.

nyāyalīlāvatī vaiś. by Vallabha.
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Ulwar 714.

nyāyasāra vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 676.

nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī ny. by Jānakīnātha. Ulwar 677.
     C. Bhāvadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Nyāyavāgīśa, son of Govinda Nyāyālaṃkāra. Ulwar 679.
     C. Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 678.

nyāyasūtra by Gautama. Ulwar 611.
     C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. Ulwar 612.
     C. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra.
     C. on this called Nyāyanibandha by Udayanācārya. Ulwar 614. Extr. 150.
     C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ulwar 613.

pakṣatāvāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 694.

pakṣatāvicāra ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

pañcatattvanirūpaṇa bhakti, by Harikṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1564. Extr. 383.

pañcatantra by Viṣṇuśarman. Ulwar 931.

pañcadaśī by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 518.
     C. Tātparyabodhinī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. ibid.

pañcadaśītantra tantra. Ulwar 2208.

pañcapakṣī jy.
     C. Ulwar 1828.
     C. Udāharaṇa. Ulwar 1829.
     C. by Kalyāṇakara Śukla. Ulwar 1827. Extr. 510.

pañcapādikāvivaraṇa vedānta, by Prakāśātman. Ulwar 465.

pañcamahāyajñavidhi Sv. Ulwar 304. Extr. 87.

pañcamukhihanumatkavaca Ulwar 2209.

[Vol. 2, Page 209a]

pañcalakṣaṇī ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

pañcavidhasūtra Sv. Ulwar 258. Extr. 72.

pañcaślokī and C. jy. (on Tājika), by Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1830. Extr. 511.

pañcasaṃskāra tantr. Ulwar 2213.

pañcasvarā jy. by Prajāpatidāsa.
     C. Udāharaṇa by the author. Ulwar 1833. Extr. 514.
     C. by Gauḍabhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 1831. Extr. 512.
     C. by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1832. Extr. 513.

pañcākṣarīstotra Ulwar 2210.

pañcāṅgarudranyāsa Baudh. Ulwar 1377.

pañcāṅgasādhana jy. Ulwar 1834.

pañcāyudhaprapañca bhāṇa, by Trivikrama Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1010.

pañcāśannāman by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2211. Extr. 644.

pañcīkaraṇamahāvākyārtha by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 519.

pañcola ācārya
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā.

pattrapraśasti kāvya. Ulwar 934.

pathyāpathyaviniścaya med. Ulwar 1643.

padavākyaratnākara ny. by Gokulanātha. Ulwar 1136.

padārthatattva ny. by Raghunātha. Ulwar 695.
     C. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 696.
     C. Padārthatattvavivecana by Rāmadeva. Ulwar 695.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. Ulwar 697.

padārthadīpikā See Nyāyapadārthadīpikā.

padārthamālā vaiś. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 698.
     C. Ulwar 699 (inc.).

padārthādarśa Vs. Ulwar 194.

padārthādarśa Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

padmanābha son of Balabhadra:
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.
     Setu on the Praśastapādabhāṣya.

padmapurāṇa Ulwar 793 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa and Uttarakhaṇḍa). 794 (and C.). 795 (Sṛṣṭikhaṇḍa). 796 (Pātālakhaṇḍa). 797 (Bhūmikhaṇḍa).
     Padmapurāṇe Kārttikamāhātmya. Ulwar 771.
     --Citraguptakathā. Ulwar 786.
     --Puṣkaramāhātmya. Ulwar 800.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Ulwar 838.
     --Māghamāhātmya. Ulwar 857.
     --Rāmāśvamedha. Ulwar 864.
     --Rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2321.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya. Ulwar 874.
     --Śivagītā. Ulwar 583. 877.
     --Śivasahasranāman. Ulwar 2400.
     --Sadāśivasahasranāman. Ulwar 2413.

padmapuṣpāñjali by Rāmakṛṣṇa Kavi. Ulwar 2212.

padyapañjāśikā jy. by Śrīpati. Ulwar 1835.

padyāmṛtasarovara miscellaneous poetry in 44 taraṅga, by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1062. Extr. 222.

padyāvalī by Rūpagosvāmin. Ulwar 1063.

paramamahimnaḥ stotram Ulwar 2214.

paramalaghumañjūṣā the shortest epitome of the Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā, by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1137.

paramasukha son of Sītārāma:
     Ramalanavaratna.
     C. on the Ramalaśāstra of Cintāmaṇi.

paramahaṃsopaniṣad Ulwar 453.

paraśurāma son of Śrīharṣa (not of Kṛṣṇadeva, as given in CC.):
     Līlāvatīṭīkā.

parātriṃśikālaghuvṛtti Tattvavimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. Ulwar 2215. Extr. 645.

parāśarapurāṇa Ulwar 798. Extr. 166.

parāśarasmṛti Cs. 2, 16. 17. Ulwar 1381.
     --laghu. Ulwar 1382.
     C. Ulwar 1383.

paribhāṣāpāṭha gr. attributed to Vyāḍi. Ulwar 1138.

paribhāṣāpradīpārcis gr. by Udayaṃkara Pāṭhaka. Ulwar 1149. Extr. 257.

paribhāṣābhāskara by Haribhāskara, son of Āpāji. Ulwar 1150.

paribhāṣāvṛtti by Sīradeva. Ulwar 1139.

paribhāṣenduśekhara by Nāgojī. Ulwar 1140.
     C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1144.
     C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1141. Extr. 253.
     C. Gadā by Bhairava Miśra. Ulwar 1147.
     C. Paribhāṣenduśekharadoṣoddhāra by Manyudeva. Ulwar 1146.
     C. Tripathagā by Rāghavendra. Ulwar 1145.
     C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1148.
     C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 1142.
     C. Gadā by the same. Ulwar 1143.

pallīpatanaphala augury. Ulwar 1378.

pallīpatanavidhi Ulwar 1379.

pallīśaraṭayorvidhānam Ulwar 1380.

pavanavijaya tantr. Ulwar 1836.

paśakārikā Āpast. Ulwar 83.

[Vol. 2, Page 210a]

pākayajñapaddhati Sv. by Anantamiśra. Ulwar 305. It is by no means 'the same as that in Ben. 5'.

pāñcarātre Sātvatasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2216.
     --Sārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2217.
     --Rādhāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2309.

paṇinīyaśikṣā Ulwar 157. 158.

pāṇḍavagītā Ulwar 2218.

pāṇḍavacarita kāvya, by Lakṣmīdatta. Ulwar 933.

pāpapraśamanastotra Ulwar 2219.

pāraśīprakāśa by Vedāṅgarāya. Ulwar 1238. 1837.

pāraskaragṛhyasūtra Ulwar 132.
     C. by Karka. Ulwar 133.
     C. by Gadādhara, son of Vāmana. Ulwar 134.
     C. Sajjanavallabha, by Jayarāma, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 135. Extr. 39.
     C. Arthabhāskara by Bhāskara, pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya. Ulwar 136. Extr. 40.
     C. Pāraskaramantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra, son of Kṛṣṇamiśra. Ulwar 137. Extr. 41.
     C. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Āśādhara. Ulwar 138. Extr. 42.
     C. Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. Ulwar 139.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati an. Ulwar 183.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Bhāskara Dīkṣita, pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya. Ulwar 182. Extr. 54. See above the C. by the same Bhāskara.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Ulwar 181.

pārāśarasūtra jy. Ulwar 1838. Extr. 515.

pārthivacintāmaṇi Quoted by Śaṅkara in Vratodyāpanakaumudī.

pārthiveśvaracintāmaṇi tantr. Ulwar 2220.

pārvaṇaśrāddhapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1384.

pārṣada a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 195.

pāśakakevalī jy. attributed to Garga, a Jaina. Ulwar 1840. 1841.

pāṣaṇḍadalana by Vīrabhadra. See Vaiṣṇavasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha.

piṅgalārthapradīpa a C. on Prākṛtapiṅgala, by Lakṣmīnātha, son of Rāyaṇṇa. Ulwar 1101.

piṇḍānayanopapatti jy. by Rāma Jyotirvid. Ulwar 1842.

piṇḍopaniṣad Ulwar 417. 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

pitṛsaṃhitā vaid. Ulwar 160.

piṣṭapaśutiraskariṇī by Rāmeśvara. Ulwar 196. Extr. 58. Compare Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā.

[Vol. 2, Page 210b]

pītāmbara son of Yadupati:
     Bhāgavatatattvaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.

puṇyāhavācana Ulwar 1385.

punarupanayana dh. Ulwar 1386.

puraścaraṇarahasya tantr. Ulwar 2221.

purahādipatākācakrāntayoga (?) jy. Ulwar 1843.

puruṣasūktabhāṣya Vs. Ulwar 197.

puruṣārthacintāmaṇi dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Cs. 2, 100 (Kālakhaṇḍa).

puruṣottamamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 799.

puruṣottamasahasranāmastotra from the Bhāgavatasamuccaya. Ulwar 2222.

puṣkaramāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 800.

puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda and C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1565.

puṣpasūtra Sv. Ulwar 259.

pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati tantr. Ulwar 2223.

pūrta dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1387.

pūrvapakṣāvalī gr. by Horila Śarman. Ulwar 1165. 1166 (and C. by the author). Extr. 265.

pauṇḍarīkaprayoga Sv. by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. Ulwar 306. Extr. 88.

prakṛtivikṛtiyāgakālaviveka Vs. by Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 198.

prakriyākaumudī grammar, by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1151.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1152.

prakriyābhūṣaṇa an elementary grammar, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Ulwar 1153 (inc.).

praṇata a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 275.

pratāpanārasiṃhe kuṇḍaprakāśaḥ Ulwar 1299.

pratāpamārtaṇḍa dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1388.

pratāpārka dh. by Viśveśvara, son of Rāmeśvara, son of Gaṅgārāma, son of Ratnākara. Based on the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma of his ancestor Ratnākara. Ulwar 1839. Extr. 328.

pratijñāsūtra the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 144.
     C. by Keśavācārya. Ulwar 145. Extr. 45.

pratiyogikāraṇatā ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.

pratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. Ulwar 1390. Extr. 329.

pratiṣṭhāprayoga Ulwar 1391. Extr. 330.

pratiṣṭhāmayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1392.

pratihārasūtra Sv.
     C. by Varadarāja, son of Vāmanācārya. Ulwar 262.

pratodayantra jy. by Gaṇeśa. Ulwar 1844.

[Vol. 2, Page 211a]

pratyaktattvadīpikā vedānta, by Citsukha. Ulwar 504.

pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2224.

pratyaṅgirāmālāmantra from the Kubjikātantra. Ulwar 2225.

pratyaṅgirāvidhi Ulwar 2226.

pratyaṅgirāstotra Ulwar 2227.

pradoṣastotra from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2228.

prapañcasāra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2229.
     C. Ulwar 2230. Extr. 646.

prapañcasārasaṃgraha an epitome of Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra, by Gīrvāṇendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2231. Extr. 647.

prapannakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa or prapattiratna vedānta, by Rāmānujadāsa. Ulwar 521.

prapannāmṛta or rāmānujacarita Ulwar 1566.

prabodhacandrikā an elementary grammar, by Baijaladeva. Ulwar 1154.

prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka, by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Ulwar 1011.
     C. by Rāmadāsa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1012.

prabhākara daivajña
     Vākpuṣpamālā, a C. on Keśava's Gotrapravaranirṇaya.

pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra ny.
     C. Ratnākarāvatārikā by Ratnaprabhācārya. Ulwar 710.

prameyaratnāvalī vedānta, by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 1567. Extr. 384.
     C. Kāntimālā by the same. ibid.

prayogatattva dh. Cs. 2, 99 (Mṛtyuṃjayaprayoga).

prayogadarpaṇa dh. by Nārāyaṇa. Cs. 2, 91 (inc.).
     --by Padmanābha Dīkṣita, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 1393.

prayogapañcaratna Baudh. Ulwar 96 (Darśapūrṇamāsaprakaraṇa).

prayogapaddhati Vs. by Gaṅgādhara Ulwar 199 (Gṛhyāgnyādhāna and Pākayajña).

prayogapārijāta dh. by Nṛsiṃha. Cs. 2, 88. 89 (inc.). 90 (uttarabhāga). Ulwar 1494 (Śrāddhakāṇḍa only).

prayogaratna or smārtānuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. by Ananta, son of Viśvanātha. Cs. 2, 96 (inc.). Ulwar 1394.

prayogaratna dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 93. 94 (inc.). 95.

prayogaraṃtnamālā Āpast. by Cauṇḍapācārya. Cs. 2, 97 (Madhuparka). 98 (Madhuparka).

prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr. by Vararuci. Ulwar 1155 (and C.). Extr. 259.

prayogasāra Kāty. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 200. Extr. 59.

[Vol. 2, Page 211b]

pravaranirṇaya an. Cs. 2, 64 (inc.).
     --by Bhāskara Miśra Trikāṇḍamaṇḍana.
     C. by his pupil Rāma. Cs. 2, 65.

pravarādhyāya the eleventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 201.
     C. Cs. 2, 66 (fr.).

praśastapādabhāṣya vaiś. Ulwar 601.
     C. Ulwar 609. Extr. 149.
     C. Dravyabhāṣyaṭīkā, a C. on the first part, by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 608.
     C. Setu by Padmanābha, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 607.

praśnagrantha jy. See Praśnarahasya.

praśnacaṇḍeśvara by Caṇḍeśvara. Ulwar 1847.

praśnakṣāna by Brahmārka, son of Mokṣeśvara. Ulwar 1864.
     --by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1863.

praśnatattva by Cakrapāṇi, son of Satyadhara. Ulwar 1848.

praśnatantra by Cintāmaṇi Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1849. Extr. 518.

praśnadoṣajñāna Ulwar 1850.

praśnanirṇaya Ulwar 1851.

praśnapradīpa by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1852.

praśnamāṇikyamālā by Paramānanda, son of Veṇīdatta. Ulwar 1853. Extr. 519.

praśnamārga by Nātha, son of Murāri. Ulwar 1854. Extr. 520.

praśnaratna and C. by Nandarāma. Ulwar 1855. 1856.

praśnaratnasāgara by Vijayadayāsūri. Ulwar 1857. Extr. 521.

praśnarahasya or praśnagrantha by Vighnarāja. Ulwar 1546. Extr. 517.

praśnavinoda Ulwar 1858. Extr. 522.

praśnavaiṣṇava by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha, son of Brahmadāsa. Ulwar 1859.

praśnaśiromaṇi by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 1860. Extr. 523.

praśnasaṃgraha by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1861. Extr. 524. Does not differ from his Praśnapradīpa.

praśnasāra by Jīva, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1862.

praśnottararatnamālā by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 522.

praśnopaniṣad Ulwar 418. 419. 452.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 419.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, pupil of Jñānendra. Ulwar 420.

prasannarāghava nāṭaka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1013.

prastāvacintāmaṇi alaṃk. by Candracūḍa, son of Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1064. Extr. 223.

[Vol. 2, Page 212a]

prastāvaratnākara by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 1395 (nīti only).

prasthānabheda by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 523.

prākṛtapiṅgala Ulwar 2469.

prākṛtaprakāśa by Vararuci. Ulwar 1156. 2470.
     C. Prākṛtamanoramā by Bhāmaha. Ulwar 1156.

prākṛtavyākaraṇa an abridgment of the Prākṛt grammar by Nārāyaṇa, son of Bāṇeśvara. By Vidyāvinodācārya. Ulwar 2467. Extr. 678.

prāṇanātha composed in 1827:
     Vaidyadarpaṇa.

prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad Ulwar 454.

prāyaṇīyātirātra Sv. Ulwar 307.

prāyaścittakadamba or prāyaścittanirṇaya dh. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Ulwar 1396.

prāyaścittakutūhala an epitome of a work by Ananta. By Raghunātha. Ulwar 1398. Extr. 332.

prāyaścittatattva by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 74.

prāyaścittapradīpa Baudh. Ulwar 103.

prāyaścittamanohara by Murāri Miśra, son of Kṛṣṇa Miśra. Ulwar 1399.

prāyaścittamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1400.

prāyaścittaratna by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1397. Extr. 331.

prāyaścittaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. Ulwar 1401.

pretadīpikā dh. by Gopīnātha. Ulwar 1402. Extr. 333.

pretamañjarī from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 801.

pretamañjarī dh. by Dyādumiśra. Ulwar 1403. Extr. 334.

premacandra nyāyaratna son of Rāmanārāyaṇa:
     Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

premanidhi son of Umāpati:
     Śivatāṇḍavaṭīkā.

premapattana and C., bhakti, by Rasikottaṃsa. Ulwar 935.

premamañjarī bhakti, by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. Ulwar 1568.

premasaṃpuṭa kāvya, written in 1550. Ulwar 936.

prauḍhamanoramā a C. on his Siddhāntakaumudī, by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1198.
     C. Śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita, son of Vīreśvara Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1205.

prauṣṭhapada a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Ulwar 276.

phālgunaśataka kāvya. Ulwar 937. Extr. 191.

phetkāriṇītantre ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālīpaṭalam Ulwar 2058.

baṭukabhairavakavaca from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2234.

badarīmāhātmya from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 802.

[Vol. 2, Page 212b]

baladeva called Vidyābhūṣaṇa:
     Prameyaratnāvalī and C. Kāntimālā.
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya Govindabhāṣya and C. Siddhāntaratna.

balabhadra
     Nityānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

bādhabuddhipratibandhakatā ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.

bālakṛṣṇa bhāradvāja
     Tithinirṇaya.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Pañcaślokī and C. jy.

bālatantra med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1645.

bālabodha jy. by Muñjāditya. Ulwar 1865.

bālabodha med. Ulwar 1646.

bālabodhinī gr. Ulwar 1157 (inc.).

bālabhārata kāvya, by Amaracandra. Ulwar 938.

bālākavaca tantr. Ulwar 2235.

bālātripurasundarīkavaca Ulwar 2236.

bālātripurasundarīstotra Ulwar 2237.

bālātripurāpaddhati Ulwar 2238.

bālāpañcāṅga from the Śāradātilaka. Ulwar 2239.

bālāpaddhati called tripurārcanacandrikā tantr. Ulwar 2240.

bālāṣṭottaraśatanāman by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2242.

bālāsahasranāman Ulwar 2241.

bālāhṛdayastotra from the Jñānārṇava. Ulwar 2243.

bilhaṇa son of Kalhaṇa (not the reverse, as stated in three books), grandson of Yaśaḥpāla:
     Sārasamuccaya.

bījakośamātṛkāvarṇanirṇaya tantr. Ulwar 2244.

bījagaṇita algebra, by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1866.
     C. Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī by Kṛpārāma, son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1869.
     C. Bījāṅkura or Bījapallava by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1867.
     C. Bījagaṇitaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Ulwar 1868. Extr. 527.
     C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. Ulwar 1870.

buddhilagovinda
     Tithinirṇayasaṃgraha.

budhasmṛti Cs. 2, 25. Ulwar 1404.

bṛhaccintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1871.
     C. by Viṣṇu, son of Divākara. ibid.

bṛhajjātaka by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1872.
     C. Subodhinī. Ulwar 1874. Extr. 531.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1872.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 1873.

bṛhatsaṃhitā by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1960.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. ibid.

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad Ulwar 421--25.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 422. 423.
     CC. Nyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 423.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. Ulwar 424.
     C. Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 425.

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika by Sureśvara.
     C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 426.

bṛhadbrahmasaṃhitā paur. Ulwar 803. Extr. 167.

bṛhaspatismṛti Cs. 2, 15. Ulwar 1406.
     --Laghu. Ulwar 1405.

bṛhaspatismṛtistava Ulwar 1407.

baudhāyanagṛhyaprayogamālā by Rāma, son of Cauṇḍa. Ulwar 94. Extr. 21.

baudhāyanaśrautasūtra Ulwar 86--88 (Praśna 1. 2. Darśapūrṇamāsa. Praśna 4. Part of Praśna 5. Paśusūtra and Cāturmāsya. Praśna 6--9).
     C. by Gopāla on Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta, Nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga and Yajñaprāyaścitta. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.
     C. by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita, on Sahasrabhojanasūtra. Ulwar 106. Extr. 28.
     C. by Sāyaṇa on Darśapūrṇamāsa. Ulwar 89. Śulbasūtraṭīkā by Dvārakānātha. Ulwar 105.

baudhāyanasmṛti Cs. 2, 1.

brahmagītā from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa in the Sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa, with the C. of Mādhavācārya. Ulwar 524.

brahmatvapaddhati Sv. Ulwar 294. Extr. 81.

brahmapurāṇa or ādipurāṇa Ulwar 805.

brahmabindūpaniṣad Ulwar 427. 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

brahmayāmale Rakārādisahasranāman. Ulwar 2306.
     --Rādhāstotra. Ulwar 2311.

brahmavallyupaniṣad Ulwar 456.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

brahmavāda vedānta, by Vajranātha. Ulwar 525. Extr. 127.

brahmavidyopaniṣad Cs. 615. Ulwar 428.

brahmavaivartapurāṇa Ulwar 806 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa, Gaṇapatikhaṇḍa, Prakṛtikhaṇḍa, Brahmakhaṇḍa).

brahmasaṃhitā or bhagavatsiddhāntasaṃgraha bhakti. Ulwar 526. 807.
     C. Digdarśinī. Ulwar 807.

brahmasiddhānta jy. by Brahmagupta. Ulwar 1878.

[Vol. 2, Page 213b]

brahmasūtra Ulwar 457. 458. 467--70.
     C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. Ulwar 580. Extr. 137.
     C. Vedāntakaustubhaprabhā by Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 476.
     C. Govindabhāṣya by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 474.
     CC. Siddhāntaratna by the same. Ulwar 475.
     C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 467.
     C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 470.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyaviṣayavākyārtha. Ulwar 472.
     CC. Śrībhāṣyādhikaraṇamālā by a pupil of Śrīnivāsācārya. Ulwar 473.
     CC. Śrutaprakāśikā by Sudarśanācārya. Ulwar 471.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 458.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 459.
     CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. Ulwar 460.
     CC. Śārīrakanyāyarakṣāmaṇi by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 461.
     CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. Ulwar 462.
     CC. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 463.
     C. Siddhāntajāhnavī by Śrīdevācārya. Ulwar 468.

brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 469.

brahmāṇḍapurāṇa Ulwar 808.
     Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Ṛṇaharaṇastotra. Ulwar 2062.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Ulwar 2200.
     --Nṛsiṃhastavarāja. Ulwar 2206.
     --Mallāripañcāṅga. Ulwar 2272.
     --Rāmarakṣā. Ulwar 2317.
     --Lalitādevīsahasranāmastotra. Ulwar 2337.
     --Lalitopākhyāna. Ulwar 2340.
     --Virajākṣetramāhātmya. Ulwar 808. 870.
     --Viṣṇupañjarastotra. Ulwar 2356.
     --Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman. Ulwar 2366.

tāraka brahmānanda sarasvatī
     Vaidyanāthapañcaka.

brahmopaniṣad Ulwar 429. 454.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 429.

brāhmaṇasarvasve (by Halāyudha) Śrāddhamantravyākhyā. Ulwar 1505.

bhaktiprabhā a C. on verses from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 1569.

bhaktibhāskara by Tarkatilaka, son of Dvārakādāsa. Ulwar 1570. Extr. 385.

bhaktibhūṣaṇa in 17 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1571. Extr. 386.

[Vol. 2, Page 214a]

bhaktimārgopadeśa by Caraṇadāsa, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1572. Extr. 387.

bhaktiratna by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1573. Extr. 388.

bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1065. 1574.

bhaktivardhinī or bhaktivivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1575. 1576.
     C. by the author Ulwar 1576. Extr. 390.
     C. by Kalyāṇarāya, son of Govinda. Ulwar 1575. Extr. 389.

bhagavatībhāgavatapurāṇa Ulwar 809.

bhagavatprasādacarita kāvya, by Dāmodara, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 939.

bhagavatsiddhāntavijayavāda by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 842. Extr. 176.

bhagavadarcanavidhi by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1577. Extr. 391. See Pūjāvidhi and Bhagavatpūjāvidhi.

bhagavadārādhanavidhi by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Ulwar 1578. Extr. 392.

bhagavadgītā Ulwar 527. 528. 531. 532.
     C. Sārārthavarṣiṇī. Ulwar 533.
     C. by Pañcola Ācārya. Ulwar 534.
     C. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 532.
     C. by Madhusūdana. Ulwar 535.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 528. 530.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 529. 530.
     C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. Ulwar 531.

bhagavadbhaktinirṇaya or bhagavadbhaktiviveka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 536. 1583. Extr. 395.

bhagavadbhaktipraśaṃsā Ulwar 1579.

bhagavadbhaktimāhātmya by Candradatta Maithila. Ulwar 1580. Extr. 593.

bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī by Viṣṇupurī. Ulwar 1581.
     C. Kāntimālā by the same. ibid.

bhagavadbhaktirasāyana by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1582. (first Ullāsa).

bhagīratha
     Vaidyajīvanaṭīkā Jagaccandrikā.

bhaṭṭikāvya by Bhaṭṭi. Ulwar 943.

bhadrabāhusaṃhitā jy. by Bhadrabāhu. Ulwar 1879. Extr. 534.

bhartṛhariśataka Ulwar 940.

bhavānīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2245.

bhavānīsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2246.

bhavānandī ny. Ulwar 638 (Anumāna).
     C. Bhavānandīprakāśa by Mahādeva. Ulwar 639.
     C. Sarvopakāriṇī by the same. Ulwar 640.

[Vol. 2, Page 214b]

bhaviṣyapurāṇa Ulwar 810.
     Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Gaṇeśāṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2100.

bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa Ulwar 811 (inc.).
     Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Agastyārghyavidhi. Ulwar 2036.
     --Anantakathā. Ulwar 761.
     --Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Ulwar 778.
     --Janmāṣṭamīvratodyāpanavidhi. Ulwar 1321.
     --Dattātreyastotra. Ulwar 2168.
     --Viśvarūpanibandha. Ulwar 1456.
     --Veṅkaṭamāhātmya. Ulwar 876.
     --Śālagrāmastotra. Ulwar 2382.

bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha by Keśava Śarman. Ulwar 845.

bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha Ulwar 829 (and C.).

bhāgavatagītāvalī See Gītāvalī.

bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga a C. on Vallabhācārya's Tattvadīpavivaraṇa, by Pītāmbara, son of Yadupati. Ulwar 537. Extr. 128.

bhāgavatapurāṇa Ulwar 812.
     C. Cūrṇikā. Ulwar 817.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā. Ulwar 818.
     C. Śalākā. Ulwar 822.
     C. Sarvārthaprakāśikā. Ulwar 823.
     C. by Rūpa. Ulwar 815.
     C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Ulwar 813.
     C. by Śrīdhara. Ulwar 814.
     C. by Sudarśana, son of Vāgvijaya. Ulwar 816.
     Daśamaskandha.
     C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 824. Extr. 171.
     C. Padaratnāvalī by Vijayadhvaja. Ulwar 820. Extr. 170.
     C. Bhāgavatacandracandrikā by Vīrarāghava. Ulwar 821.
     C. Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī by Sanātana. Ulwar 819.
     Bhāgavatapurāṇe Rāsapañcādhyāyī. Ulwar 840.
     --Rudragītā. Ulwar 2325.

bhāgavatamāhātmya from the Gaurītantra. Ulwar 837.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 838.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 839.

bhāgavatavicāra by Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 841. Extr. 175.

bhāgavatasaṃdarbha in seven parts, by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 833. Paramātmasaṃdarbha, the third part. Ulwar 834.

bhāgavatasamuccaye Puruṣottamasahasranāmastotram. Ulwar 2222.

bhāgavatāmṛta and C. Digdarśinī. Ulwar 1584.

[Vol. 2, Page 215a]

bhāṭṭadīpikā mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Ulwar 356.

bhāṭṭarahasya mīm. by Khaṇḍadeva. Ulwar 357.

bhāmatī a C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 464.
     C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. Ulwar 565.
     CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 566.

bhāminīvilāsa kāvya, by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Ulwar 941.

bhāruṇḍādisāmāni Cs. 606.

bhārgavārcanadīpikā by Sāmbājī, called also Pratāparāja. Ulwar 2247. Extr. 648.

bhārgavopapurāṇa Ulwar 846. Extr. 177.

bhāvadaśāphalaślokāḥ jy. Ulwar 1880.

bhāvaprakāśa med. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1647.

bhāvamiśra
     Sarvauṣadhanidāna.

bhāvitotpatti jy. Ulwar 1881.

bhāṣāparicheda vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Ulwar 702.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by the same. Ulwar 702. 704.
     CC. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī by Bālakṛṣṇa and his son Mahādeva. Ulwar 705.
     C. Nyāyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 703.

bhāskara dīkṣita pupil of Rāghavendrāraṇya:
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.
     Pāraskaragṛhyapaddhati.

bhāskara rāya son of Gambhīrarāya Dīkṣita:
     Sahasrabhojanasūtravyākhyā.

bhāskarakaṇṭha son of Avatārakaṇṭha, from Kāśmīr:
     Citrānubodha and C..

bhāsvatīkaraṇa jy. by Śatānanda. Ulwar 1882. 1883.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Vidhicandra. Ulwar 1883. Extr. 535.
     C. by Balabhadra, son of Vasanta. Ulwar 1885. Extr. 537.
     C. by Mādhava, son of Govinda. Ulwar 1884. Extr. 536.

bhiṣakcakracittotsava med. by Haṃsarāja. Ulwar 1684. Extr. 418.

bhīmasena
     Abhidhānacandrikā.

bhīṣmastavarāja from the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 2248.

bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2249.

bhuvaneśvarīpaddhati Ulwar 2250.

bhuvaneśvarīrahasya from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2251.

[Vol. 2, Page 215b]

bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāman from the Mahāvilāsārṇavatantra. Ulwar 2252.

bhuvaneśvarīstotra Ulwar 2253.
     --called Trailokyamaṅgala, from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2254.

bhūtaḍāmaratantra tantra. Ulwar 2255. Extr. 649 (Pātālakhaṇḍa).
     Bhūtaḍāmaratantre Mantrakośa. Ulwar 2262.

bhūtaśuddhiprāṇapratiṣṭhā tantr. Ulwar 2256.

bhṛguvallyupaniṣad Ulwar 430. 453. 456.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 456.

bhṛgusaṃhitā jy. Ulwar 1887 (parts of Yogādhyāya, Yogaphalādhyāya, Varṣakuṇḍalīvicāra, Mithunakuṇḍalīvicāra, Karkakuṇḍalīvicāra).

bhedadhikkāra vedānta, by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. Ulwar 538. 539.
     C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nārāyaṇāśrama. Ulwar 539.

bhairavatantre Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Ulwar 2156.
     --Baṭukabhairavakavaca. Ulwar 2234.
     --Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2387.
     --Sumukhīmātaṅgīkavaca. Ulwar 2432.

bhairavastava by Abhinavagupta. Ulwar 2257. Extr. 650. (and C.).

bhairavastotra from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2258.

bhairavārcāpārijāta tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

bhairavāṣṭaka attributed to Vedavyāsa. Ulwar 2259.

bhojaprabandha by Ballāla. Ulwar 942.

makarandavivaraṇa jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1889.
     --Abhinavatāmarasa by Puruṣottama Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1888. Extr. 538.
     --Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 1890.

makarandasāraṇī jy. Ulwar 891.

maṅgalagaurīstotra Ulwar 2260.

maṅgalārthaṣaṭka by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 836.

mañjīra jy. by Rāma. Ulwar 1892. Extr. 539.
     C. by Rāmasevaka. ibid.

maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2261.

maṇirāma
     Antyakriyāvidhi. He quotes the Śuddhimayūkha.

maṇirāma dīkṣita
     Kuṇḍanirmāṇaślokadīpikā.

maṇḍalabrāhmaṇabhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 161.

matsyapurāṇa Ulwar 847.

[Vol. 2, Page 216a]

mathurānātha
     Vyutpattivādālokarahasya.

mathurānāthakroḍapattrāṇī ny. Ulwar 706.

mathurāmāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 848.

mathurāsetu dh. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1408. Extr. 335.

madanapārijāta by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Cs. 2, 101. Ulwar 1409.

madanapālavinodanighaṇṭu attributed to Madanapāla. Ulwar 1649.

madanaratnapradīpa dh. a joint work of Miśra Ratnākara, Gopīnātha, Viśvanātha and Bhaṭṭa Gaṅgādhara, done by direction of Madanasiṃha, son of Śaktisiṃha. Ulwar 1410. Extr. 336 (Kāloddyota). To the five parts already given add Śuddhyuddyota and Śāntyuddyota.

madhukelivallī kāvya, by Govardhana Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1066. Extr. 224.

madhuparkapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1411.

madhuparkamantra Av. Ulwar 339.

madhuripucarita See Karṇasudhā.

madhyasiddhāntakaumudī by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1213.
     C. Madhyamanoramā by Rāmaśarman. Ulwar 1214.

madhvamukhamardana by Appayya Dīkṣita, with a C. by the author, called in this Ms. Vyadhvavidhvaṃsana. Ulwar 540.

manuṣyajātaka a part of the Tājikatantrasāra, by Samarasiṃha. Ulwar 1893.

manodūtikā kāvya, by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Ulwar 944.

manovalambikā kāvya, by Mukundadāsa. Ulwar 945. Extr. 193.

mantrakośa from the Bhūtaḍāmaratantra. Ulwar 2262.
     --by Āśāditya Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 2263. Extr. 651.

mantradarpaṇa tantr. Ulwar 2264. Extr. 652.

mantrapāṭha Vs. Ulwar 162.

mantrapuṣpāñjali tantr. Ulwar 2265.

mantraprakāśa tantr. Ulwar 2266.

mantramahodadhi and C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 2267.

mantraratnākara tantr. by Vijayarāma. Ulwar 2268. Extr. 653.

mantraśāstra Ulwar 2269 (Homavidhi).

mantrānukramaṇikā Sv. Ulwar 251. Extr. 69.

mantrārādhanadīpikā in 16 prakāśa, by Yaśodhara, son of Kaṃsāri Miśra. Ulwar 2270. Extr. 654.

mantrārthadīpikā Vs. by Śatrughna. Ulwar 163.

mantrārtharahasya tantr. a part of the Rahasyamīmāṃsā. Ulwar 2271. Extr. 655 (and C.).

[Vol. 2, Page 216b]

manthanābhāvaḥ parvaṇi śr. by Govinda Daśaputrīya. Cs. 478.

mallāripañcāṅga from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2272.

mallāribhujaṅgāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2273.

mallārisahasranāman Ulwar 2274.

mahākālabhairavapañcāṅga from the Kālīsarvasva. Ulwar 2276.
     --from the Viśvasāratantra. Ulwar 2277.

mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Karpūrastava. Ulwar 2064.
     --Kālīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2074.
     --Dakṣiṇakālikāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2161.

mahākālīkavaca Ulwar 2275.

mahāgaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca Ulwar 2278.

mahādānaprayogapaddhati dh. by Rūpanārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1413.

mahādeva
     Mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha.

mahādeva somayājin
     Lakṣaṇāvalī.

mahādeva son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Hiraṇyak.

mahānanda pāṭhaka son of Vīrabhadra:
     Aśvamedhayajñapaddhati.

mahānāṭaka Ulwar 1028.
     C. by Mohanadāsa. Ulwar 1029.

mahānāmnī Sv. Ulwar 277.

mahānārāyaṇamantrarājastotra Ulwar 2279.

mahānārāyaṇopaniṣad Ulwar 431. 453.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 431.

mahāpurāṇe Āsurīkalpaḥ. Ulwar 2050.

mahābhārata Ulwar 849.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Govinda. Ulwar 850.

mahābhāratagartoddhāra Ulwar 851.

mahābhāratasāra Ulwar 853.

mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. Ulwar 1115. 1116.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. Ulwar 1116.
     CC. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1117.
     C. Sūktiratnākara by Śeṣa Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1118.
     C. Sūktiratnākara by Nṛsiṃha, son of Jīvadeva. Ulwar 1119.

mahāmāyākalpakavaca from the Kālikāpurāṇa. Ulwar 2280.

mahāmṛtyuṃjayastotra Ulwar 2281.

mahārudrapaddhati Ṛv. by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 1414. Extr. 387.

mahārudrapaddhati or rudrārcanamañjarī by Vedāngarāya (Mālajī), son of Tigalābhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1415. Extr. 338.

mahārṇava karmavipāka by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1416.

mahālakṣamīkavaca Ulwar 2282.

[Vol. 2, Page 217a]

mahālakṣmīratnakośa from the Kumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2283. Extr. 656.

mahāvākyavivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 541.

mahāvākyasviddhānta by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 542.

mahāvidyāmahimnaḥ stotram by Hariprasāda. Ulwar 2284.

mahāvilāsārṇavatantre bhuvaneśvarīsahasranāma Ulwar 2252.

mahāvīracarita nāṭaka, by Bhavabhūti. Ulwar 1014.

mahāśānti Av. Ulwar 1417.

mahāśāntika Av. Ulwar 336. Extr. 105.

mahāṣoḍaśīmantrasahasranāman tantr. Ulwar 2285.

mahāsarasvatīstotra attributed to Āśvalāyaṇa. Ulwar 2286.

mahimadāsa (?):
     Mukundamahimastava.

mahimnaḥstotra attributed to Puṣpadanta. Ulwar 2287--89.
     C. Ulwar 2289.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2288. Extr. 657.

maheśvaratantra Ulwar 2290. Extr. 658.

mahopaniṣad from the Nṛsiṃhapūrvatāpanīya. Ulwar 415. 454.

māṃsamīmāṃsā dh. by Munīndra, son of Kavīndra, grandson of Harīndra. Ulwar 1418. Extr. 339.

māghamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 857.

māṇikya maithila
     Vakhateśarahasya.

māṇikya son of Padmanābha:
     Saṃnipātacandrikāṭippaṇī.

māṇḍūkyopaniṣad Ulwar 432--34.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 434.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Ulwar 433 (inc.).

mātṛkānighaṇṭu tantr. Ulwar 2291. Extr. 659.

mādhavānalopākhyāna Ulwar 946.

mādhuryakādambinī bhakti. Ulwar 1585.

mānavadharmaśāstra Ulwar 1412.
     C. by Kullūka. ibid.
     C. by Medhātithi. Cs. 2, 2. 3 (adhyāya 12).

mānasapūjā attributed to Vedavyāsa. Ulwar 2292.

mānasikapūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2292. Extr. 660.

māpidāsa (?), pupil of Rāma, son of Prayāga:
     Grahakaustubha.

māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī vedānta, by Pūrṇānanda. Ulwar 543.

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa Ulwar 858.
     Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Devīmūrtirahasya. Ulwar 2183.
     --Mūrtirahasya. Ulwar 2295.
     --Mṛtyuṃjayastotra. Ulwar 2297.

[Vol. 2, Page 217b]

mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitāyāṃ Jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavanam. Ulwar 2135.

mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 859.

mārtaṇḍa somayājin
     Śrautamārtaṇḍa.

mālavikāgnimitra nāṭaka, by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1015.

mitākṣarā by Vijñāneśvara.
     C. by Bālambhaṭṭa on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1419.
     C. by Viśveśvara on the Vyavahārakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1420.

mitāṅka jy. by Viśvanātha.
     C. by Tāṇḍava Kavirāja. Ulwar 1895. Extr. 541.

mithaḥkoṭijyānighnavidhi jy. Ulwar 1896.

mithyātvavādarahasya Ulwar 544. Extr. 129.

miśra somayājin
     Somayāgaprayoga Āpast.

mīnarājajātaka jy. Ulwar 1972.

mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. Ulwar 364.

mīmāṃsānyāyasaṃgraha by Mahādeva. Ulwar 360. Extr. 114.

mīmāṃsāmaṇḍana Ulwar 365.

mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. Ulwar 355.

mīmāṃsāsūtra by Jaimini. Ulwar 341.
     C. Mīmāṃsābhāṣya by Śabarasvāmin. Ulwar 342.

mīmāṃsāsūtravṛtti Subodhikā by Dāmodara. Ulwar 366.
     --Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 367.

mukundadāsa
     Manovalambikā.

mukundamahimastava the same work as in Peters. 4, 28, but here attributed to Mahimadāsa instead of Puruṣottamaprasāda. Ulwar 545. Extr. 130.

mukundamālā stotra, by Kulaśekhara. Ulwar 947.

mukundavijaya jy. by Parama, son of Yadumaṇi. Ulwar 1897.

mukundānanda bhāṇa, by Kāśīpati. Ulwar 1016.

muktācarita nāṭaka. Ulwar 1017. Extr. 211.

muktāphala by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1585.
     C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. ibid.

muktirahasya ny. Ulwar 707. Extr. 156.

muktirahasya bhakti. Ulwar 1587.

muktivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

muktivādarahasya ny. Ulwar 708.

mugdhabodha grammar, by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1158.

[Vol. 2, Page 218a]

muṇḍakopaniṣad Ulwar 436--38. 452.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 436--38 (with a ṭippaṇa).

mudrāprakāśa tantr., composed in 1831 by Rāmakiśora, son of Rudranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2294.

mudrārākṣasa nāṭaka, by Viśākhadatta. Ulwar 1018.

munīndra son of Kavīndra, grandson of Harīndra, wrote in 1837:
     Māṃsamīmāṃsā.

muhūrtakalpadruma jy. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1898.

muhūrtagaṇapati by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Ulwar 1899.

muhūrtacintāmaṇi and C. Pramitākṣarā, by Rāma, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1900.
     C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1901. Extr. 543.

muhūrtatattva by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. Ulwar 1902.
     C. by his son Gaṇeśa. Ulwar 1903.

muhūrtadarpaṇa by Lālamaṇi, son of Jagadrāma. Ulwar 1904. Extr. 544.

muhūrtadīpaka by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. Ulwar 1905.

muhūrtamañjarī by Yadunandana. Ulwar 1906. Extr. 545.

muhūrtamārtaṇḍa and C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1907.

muhūrtamuktāvalī by Yogīndra. Ulwar 1908. Extr. 546.

muhūrtaratna by Īśvaradāsa, son of Jyotiṣarāya. Ulwar 1909.

muhūrtaśiromaṇi by Dharmeśvara, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1910. Extr. 547.

mūrtirahasya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2295.

mṛgāṅkaśataka kāvya, by Kavikaṅkaṇa. Ulwar 948.

mṛtasaṃjīvanī a C. on Piṅgalachandas, by Halāyudha. Ulwar 1100.

mṛtyuṃjayavidhāna tantr. Ulwar 2296.

mṛtyuṃjayastotra from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Ulwar 2297.

mṛtyulāṅgūla tantr. Ulwar 2298.

meghadūta by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 949.
     C. Bālaprabodhinī by Sthiradeva. Ulwar 949. Extr. 195.

meghamālā from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1911.

meghavijayagaṇi
     Varṣaprabodha.
     Hastasaṃjīvanīṭīkā Sāmudrikalaharī. He quotes the Anaṅgaraṅga and Vivekavilāsa.

medinīkośa lexicon, by Medinīkara, son of Prāṇakara. Ulwar 1239.

maitrāvaruṇaprayoga Sv. Ulwar 308.

[Vol. 2, Page 218b]

motīrāma composed in 1817:
     Varṣapaddhati jy.

moreśvara bhaṭṭa son of Māṇikya Bhaṭṭa, composed in 1547:
     Vaidyāmṛta.

maunamantrasūtra Vs. by Devabhadra, son of Balabhadra. Ulwar 148. Extr. 46.

maunavratadhāraṇavidhi dh. Ulwar 1421. Extr. 340.

yajurvallabhā or karmasaraṇi dh. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1280. Extr. 294 (Āhnika).

yajñapattrakārikā Vs. Ulwar 203.

yajñaprāyaścitta Baudh.
     C. by Gopāla. Ulwar 90. Extr. 20.

yajñopavītadhāraṇavidhi dh. Ulwar 1424.

yajñopavītanirṇaya dh. Ulwar 1427.

yatidharmasamuccaya dh. by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1422.

yatīndramatadīpikā vedānta, by Śrīnivāsadāsa, son of Govindācārya. Ulwar 546.

yadunandana composed in 1669:
     Muhūrtamañjarī.

yantracandrikā tantr. by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2299. Extr. 662.

yantracintāmaṇi jy. by Cakradhara, son of Vāmana. Ulwar 1913. Extr. 549.
     C. by Rāma Daivajña, son of Madhusūdana. ibid.
     --by Dāmodara, son of Gaṅgādhara. Ulwar 1912.

yantracintāmaṇi tantr. Ulwar 2300.

yantrarāja jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Ulwar 1914. Extr. 550.
     C. by Malayendu Sūri. ibid.

yamasmṛti Cs. 2, 11 (agrees with IO. 3245). Ulwar 1423.

yamunāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1588. 2302. Extr. 396.
     C. by Viṭṭhala. Ulwar 1588.
     CC. by Haridāsa. Ulwar 1588.

yamunāsahasranāman Ulwar 2301.

yaśodhara son of Kaṃsāri, wrote in 1567, by order of king Arajānī, son of Kālidāsa, son of Nāthamalla of the Maravāha line:
     Mantrārādhanadīpikā.

yājñavalkyagītā Ulwar 546.
     C. Prabhā. ibid.

yājñavalkyasmṛti Ulwar 1425.
     C. by Aparārka. Ulwar 2, 7. 8 (inc.). Ulwar 1426.
     C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. Cs. 2, 78.

yugarāja dvivedin
     Yogaratnāvalī jy.

yuddhakauśala astrol. by Rudra. Ulwar 1915.

[Vol. 2, Page 219a]

yuddhajayārṇava from the Agnipurāṇa (ch. 123--25). Ulwar 1916.

yuddhajayotsava jy. by Gaṅgārāma. Ulwar 1917. Extr. 551.

yudhiṣṭhiravijaya kāvya, by Vāsudeva Paramaśivayogin. Ulwar 950.
     C. Padabodhinī by Raghurāma. Ulwar 951. Extr. 196.

yūpasthāpana Vs. Ulwar 204. Extr. 60.

yogacintāmaṇi or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha med. by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1652.

yogatattvopaniṣad Ulwar 1455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

yogataraṅgiṇī bṛhatī med. by Trimalla Bhaṭṭa, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1654. Extr. 421. Also IO. 1439. 1440.
     --laghvī, by the same. Ulwar 1653. IO. 1074.

yogamuktāvalī med. by Vallabhadeva. Ulwar 1655. Extr. 422 (Here the author is called Ballāladeva).

yogayātrā jy. by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1875. 1876.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1876.

yogaratnāvalī jy. by Yugarāja Dvivedin. Ulwar 1918. Extr. 552.

yogavāsiṣṭha Ulwar 548. 549.
     C. by Ānandabodhendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 549.

yogavāsiṣṭhasāra Ulwar 550.

yogaśataka med. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1656.

yomaśikṣopaniṣad Ulwar 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

yogasamuccaya med. by Navanidhirāma, son of Sāhimalla. Ulwar 1656. Extr. 423.

yogasiddhānta jy. Ulwar 1919. Extr. 553.

yogasūtra by Patañjali.
     C. by Miśra Gopāla. Ulwar 754. Extr. 163.
     C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhoja. Ulwar 753.
     C. Yogasūtrabhāṣya by Vyāsa. Ulwar 751.
     CC. by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 752.
     CC. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 755.

yogārṇava jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Appayya. Ulwar 1920. Extr. 554.

yoginīdaśākathana jy. from the Śivayāmala. Ulwar 1921.

yoginīdaśākrama jy. Ulwar 1922.

yoginīdaśāntardaśopadaśāvidaśāvibhāga jy. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1923. Extr. 555.

yoginīhṛdayadīpikā tantr. by Amṛtānandanātha. Ulwar 2303. Extr. 663.

yogīndra
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

[Vol. 2, Page 219b]

yogeśvarīsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2304.

yonitantra bṛhat. Ulwar 2305.

rakārādisahasranāman thousand names of Rāma, from the Brahmayāmala. Ulwar 2306.

raghunātha
     Grahakalpataruvyākhyā.

raghunātha
     Bhagavadarcanavidhi.

raghunātha dīkṣita
     Vahnisūnustotra.
     Viṭṭhalanāmastotra.

raghunātha
     Siddhāntarahasya, bhakti.

raghunāthadāsa gosvāmin
     Gaurāṅgastavakalpavṛkṣa.

raghunātha bhāskara
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

raghurāma
     Yudhiṣṭhiravijayaṭīkā.

raghuvaṃśa by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 952--54. 956.
     C. by Premacandra. Ulwar 956.
     C. by Mallinātha. Ulwar 953.
     C. Pañjikā by Vallabhadeva. Ulwar 954.

raghuvīragadya bhakti, by Veṅkaṭa. Ulwar 1589.

ratnakutūhala med. composed in 1442. Ulwar 1658.

ratnakośavicāra vaiś. by Harirāma. Ulwar 709. Extr. 157.

ratnajātaka jy. by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1924.

ratnajit
     Vijayapraśasti.

ratnadīpaka jy. by Gaṇapati. Ulwar 1925.

ratnaprabhācārya
     Ratnākarāvatārikā, a C. on the Pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra.

ratnākara son of Śatāvadhāna Bhaṭṭācārya:
     Tājikaratnākara.

ratnākarāvatārikā See Pramāṇanayatattvālokālaṃkāra.

ramalacintāmaṇi jy. by Cintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1926.

ramalatattvaśiromaṇi by Śivarāma. Ulwar 1929. Extr. 556.

ramaladivākara by Rāmaprasāda Śarman. Ulwar 1930. Extr. 557.

ramalanavaratna by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1931. Extr. 558.

ramalapaddhati by Rāma Daivajña. Ulwar 1938.

ramalabindu Ulwar 1932. Extr. 559.

ramalarahasya by Bhayabhañjana Śarman. Ulwar 1933. Extr. 560.

[Vol. 2, Page 220a]

ramalaśāstra by Cintāmaṇi. Ulwar 1927.
     C. by Paramasukha, son of Sītārāma. Ulwar 1928.

ramalasaṃhitā Ulwar 1934. Extr. 561.

ramalāsāra by Śrīpati, son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1935.

ramalenduprakāśa by Rudramaṇi Tripāṭhin. Ulwar 1936. Extr. 562.

ramāpati son of Yaśodhara, grandson of Harīśa:
     Vṛttasāra.

raśmimālā tantr. Ulwar 2307.

rasakalpa med. from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1659.

rasakalpadruma an anthology compiled by Caturbhuja in 1730. Ulwar 1067. Extr. 225.

rasagaṅgādhara alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Ulwar 1068.

rasataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1069. 1070.
     C. Setu by Jīvarāja, son of Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1070. Extr. 226.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. Ulwar 1071.

rasapārijāta med. by Lakṣmīdhara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1660.

rasapradīpa alaṃk. by Prabhākara, son of Bhaṭṭa Mādhava. Ulwar 1072. Extr. 228.

rasamañjarī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. Ulwar 1073. 1075.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthakaumudī by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Tryambaka Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1074.
     C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi, son of Śeṣa Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1075.
     C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1076.

rasamañjarī med. by Śālinātha, son of Vaidyanātha. Ulwar 1661.

rasamuktāvalī med. Ulwar 1662.

rasaratnapradīpa med. by Rāmarāja, son of Ratnadeva. Ulwar 1663. Extr. 425.

rasaratnasamuccaya med. by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Siṃhagupta. Ulwar 1664. Extr. 426.

rasaratnākara med. by Nityanātha Siddha, son of Śaṅkhagupta. Ulwar 1665.
     --the mantra section, by the same. Ulwar 2308.

rasarahasya med. by Dayārāma, son of Devakīnandana. Ulwar 1666.

rasarājalakṣmī med. by Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇu. Ulwar 1667.

rasasāgara med. Ulwar 1668.

rasasāra med. in 25 paṭala, by Govindācārya. Ulwar 1669. Extr. 427.

[Vol. 2, Page 220b]

rasasiddhiprakāśa med. by Viṣṇugirijī. Ulwar 1670.

rasāmṛtaśeṣa alaṃk. by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1077.

rasendrakalpadruma med. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nīlakaṇṭha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1671.

rasendracintāmaṇi med. by Rāmacandra of the Guha family. Ulwar 1672.

rahasyamīmāṃsāyāṃ Mantrārtharahasyam. Ulwar 2271.

rākṣasakāvya ascribed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 955.
     C. by Vihārimiśra. ibid.

rāgatattvavibodha music, by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 1102.

rāghava bhaṭṭa son of Pṛthvīdhara, grandson of Rāmeśvara, composed in 1494:
     Śāradātilakaṭīkā Padārthādarśa.

rāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya, by Kavirāja. Ulwar 957.
     C. by Śaśidhara. ibid.

rāghavendra sarasvatī composed in 1593:
     Sūryaśataka.

rājataraṅgiṇī by Kalhaṇa.
     Contionuation by Jonarāja and Śrīvara. Ulwar 958.

rājadharmakaustubha dh. by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1429.

rājanighaṇṭu glossary, by Narahari, son of Īśvara Sūri. Ulwar 1641.

rājamārtaṇḍa or yogasārasaṃgraha med. by Bhoja. Ulwar 1673.
     --Yogasūtrabhāṣya, by Bhoja. Ulwar 753.

rājavallabha archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1962.

rājavyavahārakośa lexicon, by Raghunātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 1240.

rājābhiṣeka dh. by Ananta. Ulwar 1430.

rājendrakośa or indrakośa med. by Rāmacandra, son of Prabhākara. Ulwar 1657. Extr. 424.

rātrisaṃvitpradīpa jy. by Dāmodara, son of Rāghava. Ulwar 937. Extr. 563.

rādhākṛṣṇagaṇoddeśadīpikā bhakti, composed in 1551. Ulwar 1590. Extr. 397.

rādhākṛṣṇabhakticandrikā bhakti. Ulwar 1591. Extr. 398.

rādhābhaktimañjūṣā bhakti, composed in 1756. Ulwar 1592.

rādhāmādhava nāṭaka. Ulwar 1019. Extr. 212.

rādhāvinodakāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana, grandson of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 959.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. ibid.

rādhāsahasranāman from the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2309.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2310.

rādhāsudhānidhināmastavarāja by Harivaṃśacandra Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1593.

[Vol. 2, Page 221a]

rādhāstotra from the Brahmayāmala. Ulwar 2311.
     C. Rādheyatoṣiṇī by Vaṃśīdāsa. Ulwar 2311.

rādheyasiddhānta bhakti, by Vaṃśīdhara. Ulwar 1594. Extr. 399.

rāma jyotirvid
     Piṇḍānayanopapatti jy.

rāma agnihotrin
     Śrāddhapaddhati.

rāma son of Cauṇḍa:
     Baudhāyanagṛhyaprayogamālā.

rāma son of Vidyādhara:
     Kautukalīlāvatī.

rāmakavaca Ulwar 2312.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭipaddhati Av.

rāmakṛṣṇa kavi
     Padmapuṣpāñjali.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Bhagavatsiddhāntavijayavāda.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Gaṅgādhara, grandson of Rāmacandra, completed his father's Kātyāyanaśulbasūtrabhāṣya. Ulwar 151. Extr. 47.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Dāmodara:
     Agnihotraprāyaścittapaddhati.
     Viśvajidatirātrapaddhati.
     Sadasyapaddhati.
     Sarvatomukhapaddhati.
     Sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga.

rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya by Sūrya Paṇḍita, son of Jñānarāja. Ulwar 960 (and C.). 961 (and C.).

rāmagītā from the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Ulwar 551. 552. 2313.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 552.

rāmacandra adhvarīndra
     Āruṇaketukaprayoga Āpast.

rāmacandra son of Prabhākara, wrote by order of Indrasiṃha, king of Gauḍa:
     Rājendrakośa or Indrakośa med.

rāmacandrabālacarita from the Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 860.

rāmacandrāhnika kāvya, by Viśvanātha, son of Jayasiṃhadeva. Ulwar 962 (and C.).

rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad Ulwar 439. 440. 453.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 440.

rāmadeva
     Padārthatattvavivecana, a C. on Ragunātha's Padārthatattva.

[Vol. 2, Page 221b]

rāmanāmamāhātmya in 44 prakaraṇa, by Acyutāśrama. Ulwar 1595. Extr. 400.

rāmanārāyaṇa
     Maṅgalārthaṣaṭka.

rāmanibandha dh. by Kṣemarāma, son of Bhavamaṇḍana. Ulwar 1431.

rāmapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1428.
     --from the Śāṇḍilyasmṛti. Ulwar 1432. Extr. 341.

rāmapaddhati by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 2314.

rāmaprakāśa dh. by Kṛpārāma, soṅ of Yādavarāyavarman. Ulwar 1433.

rāmaprasāda śarman
     Ramaladivākara.

rāmamahimnaḥ stotram by Vijayarāmācārya. Ulwar 2315. Extr. 664.

rāmamānasapūjana from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2316.

rāmarakṣā from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2317.
     C. by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 2318.

rāmavinodakaraṇa jy. by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta. Ulwar 1939.

rāmasahasranāman Ulwar 2322.

rāmastavarāja Ulwar 2323.

rāmahṛdaya from the Adhyātmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2324.

rāmānujadāsa
     Prapannakaṇṭhabhūṣaṇa or Prapattiratna.

rāmābhyudaya chāyānāṭaka, by Vyāsa Śrī Rāmadeva. Ulwar 1020. Extr. 213.

rāmāyaṇa Ulwar 861. 862 (and C.).

rāmāyaṇamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 863.

rāmārcanacandrikā dh. by Ānandavana. Ulwar 1434.

rāmārcanadarpaṇa dh. Ulwar 1435. Extr. 342.

rāmārcanapaddhati Ulwar 2319.

rāmāśrama pupil of Mahādeva, wrote in 1653:
     Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

rāmāśvamedha from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 864.

rāmāṣṭaka Ulwar 2320.

rāmāṣṭottaraśatanāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2321.

rāmeśvara son of Tribhuvanatilaka (perhaps this is only an epithet):
     Upasargavicāra.

rāvarājavinayasiṃhakīrtiratha praise of Rāvarāja of Ulwar, by Gārgādīna. Ulwar 970. Extr. 200.

rāsapañcādhyāyī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa. Ulwar 840 (and C.).

rugviniścaya or mādhavanidāna med. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1650.
     C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vaidyavācaspati, son of Pramoda. ibid.
     C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. Ulwar 1651.

rucidatta son of Devadatta:
     Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśavivṛti.

rudragītā from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (4, 24). Ulwar 2325.

rudrajapa Ṛv. Ulwar 20.
     --Vs. Ulwar 205.
     --Sv. Ulwar 309. Extr. 89.
     --Sv. Ulwar 310. Extr. 90.

rudranyāsa Ṛv. Ulwar 48.

rudrapaddhati by Paraśurāma. Ulwar 1436.

rudrapaddhati Vs. by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 206.

rudramaṇi tripāṭhin son of Vālmīki Tripāṭhin:
     Praśnaśiromaṇi. The date Śaka 1697 refers to the scribe Rāma, not to Rudramaṇi.
     Ramalenduprakāśa.

rudramantrastotra Ulwar 2326.

rudrayāmale Annapūrṇāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2039.
     --Āpaduddhārakavaca. Ulwar 2049.
     --Indrākṣīpañcānga. Ulwar 2051.
     --Ugratārākavaca. Ulwar 2053.
     --Ugratārāstotra. Ulwar 2057.
     --Kālikābhujaṅgaprayāta. Ulwar 2071.
     --Kālīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2075.
     --Kālīstavarāja. Ulwar 2082.
     --Gaṇapativajrapañjarakavaca. Ulwar 2098.
     --Gandhakakalpa. Ulwar 2101.
     --Gurupañcāṅga. Ulwar 2114.
     --Caṇḍikāhṛdaya. Ulwar 2126.
     --Citraguptakavaca. Ulwar 2130.
     --Chāgādibalidānavidhi. Ulwar 2131.
     --Chinnamastāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2132.
     --Jvālāmukhīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2137.
     --Tārākavaca. Ulwar 2144.
     --Tārāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2145.
     --Tārāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2147.
     --Trikūṭārahasya. Ulwar 2149.
     --Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2184.
     --Dhātukriyā. Ulwar 1637.
     --Navārṇapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2189.
     --Nṛsiṃhapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2202.
     --Pratyaṅgirāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2224.
     --Bhavānīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2245.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2246.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2249.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. Ulwar 2251.
     --Bhuvaneśvarīstotra Trailokyamaṅgala. Ulwar 2254.
     --Bhairavastotra. Ulwar 2258.
     --Meghamālā. Ulwar 1911.
     --Yoginīdaśāntardaśopadaśāvidaśāvibhāga. Ulwar 1923.
     --Yogeśvarīsahasranāman. Ulwar 2304.
     --Rasakalpa. Ulwar 1659.
     --Rādhāsahasranāman. Ulwar 2310.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca. Ulwar 2329.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaddhati. Ulwar 2331.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman. Ulwar 2332.
     --Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2388.
     --Samaravijaya. Ulwar 1991.
     --Sumukhīstotra. Ulwar 2435.
     --Sūryapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2437.

rudrasaṃhitā jy. Ulwar 1940 (inc.).
     Rudrasaṃhitāyāṃ Yogaphala. Ulwar 1942.
     --Karmavipāka. Ulwar 1941.

rudrātharvaśiropaniṣad Ulwar 442.

rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati Baudh. by Nārāyaṇa. Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 104. Extr. 27.

rudrānuṣṭhānaprayoga by Khaṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Mayūreśvara. Ulwar 1437. Extr. 343.

rudrārcanamañjarī by Vedāṅgarāya. See Mahārudrapaddhati.

rudrāṣṭaka Ulwar 2327.

rudropaniṣad Ulwar 441.

rūpa gosvāmin
     Rasāmṛtaśeṣa alaṃk.

rūpamaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1943.

revāmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 865.

rogārogavāda med. by Vīreśvara, son of Devīdāsa. Ulwar 1674. Extr. 428.

lakṣaṇāvalī vaiś. by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ulwar 711.
     C. Lakṣaṇaprakāśa by the same. Ulwar 712.

lakṣahomapaddhati Av. by Govinda, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 335. Extr. 104. He follows the Lakṣahomapariśiṣṭa of the Av.

lakṣahomapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1438.

lakṣamaṇa son of Amarasiṃha, composed in 1449:
     Lakṣmaṇotsava med.

lakṣmaṇa son of Datta, grandson of Viśvanātha, pupil of Uttamaśloka:
     Advaitasudhākalāpa.

lakṣmaṇa śarman son of Rāmacandra:
     Padyāmṛtasarovara.

lakṣmaṇotsava med. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Amarasiṃha. Ulwar 676. Extr. 430.

lakṣmītantra Ulwar 2328.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2329.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaṭala from the Devīrahasya. Ulwar 2330.

[Vol. 2, Page 223a]

lakṣmīnārāyaṇapaddhati from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2331.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇasahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2332.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhadvādaśanāmastotra from the Vāyupurāṇa. Ulwar 2333.

lakṣmīpaṭala Ulwar 2334.

lakṣmīpati
     Gautamajātakaṭīkā.

lakṣmīpati son of Kṛṣṇānanda:
     Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.

lakṣmīsarasvatīvivāda kāvya, composed by Rāmānanda Śarman, son of Madhukara, in 1383, not in 1684, as Peterson wishes us to believe. Ulwar 963. Extr. 197.

lakṣmīsahasranāman Ulwar 2335.

lakṣmīsūkta Ṛv. Ulwar 49.

lakṣmīhṛdayastotra from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Ulwar 2336.

lagnacandrikā jy. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1944.

lagnavāda jy. by Giridhārin, a Maithila Brahman. Ulwar 1945.

laghukārikā Vs. Ulwar 207.

laghucintana mīm. by Rāghavadeva. Ulwar 361. Extr. 115. Most likely completed by Anantadeva.

laghujātaka by Varāhamihira. Ulwar 1946.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. Ulwar 1947.

laghuvākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 553.

laghusiddhāntakaumudī by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1215.

laghustavarāja a poem in praise of Nimbārka, by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 554. Extr. 131.

laṅghanapathyanirṇaya med. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1675. Extr. 429.

laṭakamelaka prahasana, by Śaṅkhadhara. Ulwar 1022.

lampāka svaraśāstra, and C. by Padmanābha. Ulwar 1948. Extr. 565.

lalitādevīsahasranāmastotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2337.

lalitārcanacandrikā Ulwar 2338.

lalitāhṛdaya Ulwar 2339.

lalitopākhyāna from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2340.

lāghavajñānavicāra ny. Ulwar 713.

lādyāyanaśrautasūtra Ulwar 255.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 256. Extr. 71.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 257.

lālamaṇi son of Nanda Śarman, son of Śivarāma, son of Balabhadra, son of Jagadīśa:
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Puṣpāñjali.

[Vol. 2, Page 223b]

lāvaṇyalaharī by Keśava. See Gaurīlāvaṇyalaharī.

liṅgapurāṇa Ulwar 866.

liṅgaviśeṣavidhi gr. attributed to Vararuci. Ulwar 1241.

liṅgānuśāsana ascribed to Pāṇini. Ulwar 1167.

liṅgārcanacandrikā dh. by Sadāśiva, son of Gadādhara. Ulwar 1439.

liṅgāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2342.

līlāvatī by Bhāskara. Ulwar 1949.
     C. Buddhivilāsinī by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1949. 1952.
     C. by Paraśurāma, son of Śrīharṣa. Ulwar 1951. Extr. 567.
     C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1953.
     C. Nisṛṣṭārthadūtī by Viśvarūpa, son of Raṅganātha. Ulwar 1950. Extr. 566.

lokanātha
     Lokabhāskara jy.

lokabhāskara and C. jy. by Lokanātha. Ulwar 1954. Extr. 569.

lomaśasaṃhitā jy. Ulwar 1955. Extr. 570.

lomaśī śikṣā Ulwar 288.

laukikanyāyasaṃgraha by Raghunāthavarman, son of Gulābarāya. Ulwar 555. Extr. 132.

vaṃśabrāhmaṇa Sv. Ulwar 244.

vaṃśīdāsa
     Rādhāstotraṭīkā Rādheyatoṣiṇī.

vaṃśīdhara
     Rādheyasiddhānta bhakti.

vakhateśvararahasya praise of Vakhateśa, king of Alwar, by Māṇikya Maithila. Ulwar 964. Extr. 198.

vagalāmukhīkavaca Ulwar 2232.

vagalāmukhīpañcāṅga from the Tantramahodadhi. Ulwar 2232.

vacanabhūṣaṇamīmāṃsā vedānta, by a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. The work is stated to be a translation from the Drāviḍa of Varadācārya. Ulwar 556.

vajranātha
     Brahmavāda.

vajrasūcyupaniṣad by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 443.

vanamālin
     Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā.

vanamālin
     Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāvalī.

varadagurupañcāśatstotra by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2343.

varāhapurāṇa Ulwar 869.
     Varāhapurāṇe Nārāyaṇamantrarājastotra. Ulwar 2196.
     --Mathurāmāhātmya. Ulwar 848.
     --Vṛndāvanamāhātmya. Ulwar 873.

varivasyārahasya tantr. Ulwar 2344. Extr. 666.
     C. by Bhāskararāya. ibid.

varṇanighaṇṭu tantr. Ulwar 2345.

varṇāśramadharmadīpikā by Kṛṣṇagovinda. See Jātiviveka.

varṣapaddhati jy. by Miśra Motīrāma. Ulwar 1957. Extr. 572.

varṣaprabodha meghamahodayasādhana jy. by Meghavijayagaṇi. Ulwar 1958. Extr. 573.

vallabha gaṇaka son of Śaṅkara:
     Gaṇitalatā.

vallabhācārya
     Svamanobodhavākyavivṛti.

vallabhāṣṭaka by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Ulwar 2346.

vasantatilaka bhāṇa, by Varadācārya, son of Sudarśana. Ulwar 1023.

vasiṣṭhaśrāddhakalpa Sv. Ulwar 315.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā (Vasiṣṭhabharadvājasaṃvāda) in 36 adhy., bhakti. Ulwar 1596. Extr. 401.
     Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatryaṣṭottaraśatanāman. Ulwar 2113.
     --Rāmacandrabālacarita. Ulwar 860.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā or vasiṣṭhasiddhānta jy. Ulwar 1959.
     Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. Ulwar 1973. Extr. 582.

vasiṣṭhasmṛti Ulwar 1440.
     Bṛhadvasiṣṭhasmṛti in 10 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 20.

vasiṣṭhahomapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1545.

vahnisūnustotra i. e. Vallabhastotra, by Raghunātha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 2347.

vākyapadīya by Bhartṛhari. Ulwar 1168.
     C. by Puṇyarāja on the Vākyakāṇḍa, Ulwar 1169.
     C. by Helārāja, son of Bhūtirāja, on the Prakīrṇakakāṇḍa. Ulwar 1170.

vākyavāda ny. Ulwar 1171.
     C. Vākyadīpikā by Hariyaśomitra. ibid.

vākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 557. 558.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 558.
     C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. Ulwar 557.

vākyasudhā by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 559 (and C.).

vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra alaṃk. by Vāgbhaṭa. Ulwar 1078.

vāgbhūṣaṇa and C. Tilaka, alaṃk. by Rāmacandra. Ulwar 1079.

vācyavāda ny. Ulwar 715.

vājapeyapaddhati Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 311.

[Vol. 2, Page 224b]

vājapeyastomaprayoga Sv. Ulwar 312.

vājapeyārcika Sv. Ulwar 313.

vājasaneyisaṃhitā Mādhyaṃdīna. Ulwar 116. 120 (pada). 121 (Kramapāṭha).
     C. Mantrabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Ulwar 117.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 118.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 119 (fr.). Extr. 35. Compare Burnell Errata 1a.
     --in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Ulwar 112 (adhy. 10). 114 (pada).
     C. by Ananta, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa (adhy. 32--40). Ulwar 113.
     --Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. Ulwar 122.
     --Prātiśākhyabhāṣya by Uvaṭa. Ulwar 202.

vāñchākalpalatā from the Ātharvaṇasaubhāgyakāṇḍa. Ulwar 2348.

vāṇībhūṣaṇa metrics, by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1103.

vādacūḍāmaṇi gr. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 1172.

vādasaṃcaya a collection of tracts on Nyāya. Ulwar 716. Extr. 159.

vādasudhākara ny. by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 717. Extr. 160.

vāmanapurāṇa Ulwar 868.

vāyupurāṇe Gayāmāhātmya. Ulwar 782.
     --Lākṣmīnṛsiṃhadvādaśanāmastotra. Ulwar 2333.

vārāṇasīdarpaṇa kāvya, by Sundara, son of Rāghava. Ulwar 965. Extr. 199.

vārttāmālā bhakti. Ulwar 1597. Extr. 402.

vārṣikakṛtyanirṇaya dh. Ulwar 1443.

vāsavadattā by Subandhu. Ulwar 966.
     C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 967.

vāsiṣṭhalaiṅgopapurāṇa Ulwar 867. Extr. 178.

vāsiṣṭhī śānti dh. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 1441.

vāsudeva son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Vivāhadīpikā jy.

vāsudevopaniṣad
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 451.

vāstumaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. Ulwar 1961. Extr. 574.

vāstuśānti dh. Ulwar 1442.

vāstuśiromaṇi by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1963. Extr. 576.

viṃśadaṅkayantravidhi from the Śivatāṇḍava. Ulwar 2354.

vighātaśabdārtha ny. Ulwar 718.

vicitranāmamālā glossary, by Saubhari. Ulwar 1242. Extr. 281.

[Vol. 2, Page 225a]

vijayakalpalatā jy. by Cakrapāṇi, son of Kāmarāja, grandson of Vāsudeva. Ulwar 1964. Extr. 577.

vijayadayāsūri
     Praśnaratnasāgara.

vijayadaśamīpaddhati dh. Ulwar 1444. Extr. 344.

vijayapraśasti astrol. by Ratnajit. Ulwar 1965. Extr. 578.

vijayarāmācārya pupil of Caturbhujācārya:
     Rāmamahimnaḥ stotram.

vijayastava Ulwar 2349.

viṭṭhala son of Būba Śarman:
     Jātakapaddhatikalpavallī.

viṭṭhala dīkṣita son of Vallabhācārya:
     Catuḥślokīvyākhyā.

viṭṭhalanāmastotra bhakti, by Raghunātha. Ulwar 2350.

vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1024.
     C. by a pupil of his. ibid.

vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana by Dharmadāsa. Ulwar 968.

vidyākalpasūtra by Paraśurāma. Ulwar 2065.

vidyānandanātha
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka, by Ānandarāya Makhin, son of Nṛsiṃharāya. Ulwar 1025.

vidyābhūṣaṇa See Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa.

vidyāratnasūtradīpikābhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 2351.

vidyāvinoda ācārya
     Prākṛtavyākaraṇa.

vidyopāstimahānidhi tantr. by Śivarāma, son of Gopāla. Ulwar 2352. Extr. 667.

vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha by Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 969.
     C. by Āśānātha. ibid.

vidveṣaṇayantra tantr. Ulwar 2353.

vidhavāvivāhakhaṇḍana dh. Ulwar 1448.

vidhānapārijāta dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1445.

vidhānamālā dh. Ulwar 1447 (fr.).
     --by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1446.

vidhirasāyana mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 362. Extr. 116.

vidhivāda ny. Ulwar Extr. 159.
     --by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 719.

vibhaktyarthanirṇaya gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1173.

virajākṣetramāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 808. 870.

virajānanda pupil of Gaurīśaṅkara:
     Śabdabodhavyākaraṇa.

[Vol. 2, Page 225b]

virūpākṣa
     Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca.

vivaraṇabhāvaprakāśikā vedānta, by Parivrājaka Ācārya. Ulwar 466.

vivādacintāmaṇi dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1449.

vivādaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara Ṭhakkura. Ulwar 1450.

vivādārṇavabhaṅga Ulwar 1451.

vivāhakarmamantraṭīkā subodhinī Ulwar 1452. Extr. 346.

vivāhadīpikā jy. in 13 kālā, by Vāsudeva, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1966. Extr. 579.

vivāhapaddhati dh. from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1453.

vivāhaprayoga Ulwar 1454. Extr. 347.

vivāhavṛndāvana jy. by Keśavārka. Ulwar 1967.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava, composed in 1555. ibid.

vivāhe saṃdehadoṣauṣadha jy. by Madhusūdana (?), son of Ānanda. Ulwar 1968.

vivekacūḍāmaṇī by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 560.

vivekamakaranda vedānta, by a pupil of Vāsudeva Yatīndra. Ulwar 561.

vivekasindhu vedānta, by Mukunda, pupil of Rāmanātha. Ulwar 562.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodha ny. by Raghudeva. Ulwar Extr. 159.

viśiṣṭavaiśithyavāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyavicāra Ulwar 720.

viśeṣabhūtapariśiṣṭa Sv. (Kauthumānām). Ulwar 278.

viśeṣalakṣaṇa ny. by Veṅkaṭa Sūri. Ulwar 721. Extr. 158.

viśvakarman
     Dharmaviveka.

viśvakarmaprakāśa archit. Ulwar 1969.

viśvaguṇādarśa by Veṅkaṭa. Ulwar 971.

viśvajidatirātrapaddhati Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 314.

viśvanātha dīkṣita
     Upanayanapaddhati.

viśvanātha
     Śāntiviveka.

viśvanātha son of Jayasiṃhadeva:
     Rāmacandrāhnika kāvya.

viśvanātha son of Narasiṃha, son of Āśādhara, son of Sūryadatta, son of Lakṣmīdhara, son of Muñja, wrote in 1636:
     Pāraskaragṛhyasūtrabhāṣya.

viśvanātha son of Rāma:
     Vīrasiṃhodayajātaka.

[Vol. 2, Page 226a]

viśvanātha or viśveśvara son of Lakṣmīdhara:
     Alaṃkārakulapradīpa.

viśvapati bhaṭṭa
     Āhnika Baudh.

viśvaprakāśa lex. by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1243.

viśvaprakāśapaddhati Āpast. Ulwar 1455.

viśvarūpa
     Siddhāntadīpikā ny.

viśvarūpanivandha from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 1456.

viśvasāratantre Āpaduddhārabhairavapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2048.
     --Mahākālabhairavapañcāṅga. Ulwar 2277.

viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇavidhiḥ. Ulwar 2109.

viśveśvara bhaṭṭa
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Āpast.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh.
     Somapaddhati Baudh.

viśveśvara son of Rāmeśvara, son of Gaṅgārāma, son of Ratnākara, wrote by request of king Pratāpa, son of Mādhava, grandson of Jayasiṃha: Pratāpārka.

viṣayatāvāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar extr. 159.
     --by Raghudeva. Ulwar 722.

viṣṇugirijī of Kacha:
     Rasasiddhiprakāśa med.

viṣṇudharmamīmāṃsā bhakti. Ulwar 1598. Extr. 403.
     --by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, son of Soma Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1457.

viṣṇudharmottara Ulwar 871.
     Viṣṇudharmottare Apāmārjanastotra. Ulwar 2043.
     --Vyāsapūjāvidhi. Ulwar 1471.

viṣṇunāmastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2355.

viṣṇupañjarastotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2356.

viṣṇupurāṇa Ulwar 872.
     C. by Śrīdharasvāmin. ibid.

viṣṇumantranāman Ulwar 2357.

viṣṇuyāgapaddhati dh. Ulwar 1458. Extr. 348.

viṣṇuyāmale Gajapakṣipaṭalam. Ulwar 2095.

viṣṇuśarman son of Yajñadatta:
     Śrāddharatnamahodadhi.
     Śrāddhāṅgabhāskara.

viṣṇusahasranāman Ulwar 2358.
     --from the Mahābhārata. Ulwar 563. 564. 1459.
     C. by Vanamālin. Ulwar 564.

viṣṇusahasranāmapaddhati from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2359.

viṣṇusahasraśāpavimocana Ulwar 2360.

[Vol. 2, Page 226b]

viṣṇustotra by Cakrapāṇi. Ulwar 2361.

viṣṇusmṛti Cs. 2, 5. Ulwar 1460.
     C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita, son of Rāma Paṇḍita. Cs. 2, 62.

vīrabhadra
     Vaiṣṇavasārasaṃgraha or Pāṣaṇḍadalana.

vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. Ulwar 1461.
     Vīramitrodaye Vrataprakāśa. Ulwar 1462.
     --Śāntiprakāśa. Ulwar 1479.

vīrasiṃhāvaloka med. by Vīrasiṃha, son of Devavarman. Ulwar 1678.

vīrasiṃhodayajātaka done by order of king Vīrasiṃha, by Viśvanātha Paṇḍita, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1970. Extr. 580.

vīreśvara son of Devīdāsa, of Kānyakubja, composed in 1669:
     Rogārogavāda med.

vṛttaratnākara metrics, by Kedāra. Ulwar 1104--1107.
     C. by Kṣemahaṃsa. Ulwar 1104. Extr. 242.
     C. Vṛttaratnākaravārttika by Jagannātha, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1105. Extr. 243.
     C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Ulwar 1106. Extr. 244.
     C. by Somacandragaṇi. Ulwar 1107. Extr. 245.

vṛttaśataka jy. by Maheśvara, son of Manoratha. Ulwar 1971.

vṛttasāra metrics, by Ramāpati, son of Yaśodhara. Ulwar 1108.

vṛttidīpikā a philosophical grammar, by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1182.

vṛttivārttika alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 1080.

vṛndasaṃgraha med. by Vṛnda. Ulwar 1679. Extr. 432.

vṛndāvanamāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa. Ulwar 873.

vṛṣotsarga Sv. Ulwar 279.

vṛṣotsargatattva Sv. by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 73.

vṛṣotsargaprayoga or nīlavṛṣotsarga by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva. Ulwar 1467. Extr. 349.

vegarājasaṃhitā dh. composed by Vegarāja in 1503. Ulwar 1463.

veṅkaṭa
     Raghuvīragadya.

veṅkaṭanātha son of Raṅganātha. grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:
     Darśanirṇaya.

veṅkaṭamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 876.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 875.

[Vol. 2, Page 227a]

veṅkaṭeśa son of Gaṅgādhara:
     Jaiminisūtraṭīkā jy.

veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Ulwar 2366.

veṇīsaṃhāra nāṭaka, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa.
     C. by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. Ulwar 1026.

veṇugītasubodhinyā yojanā a C. on the Subodhinī of Vallabhācārya on the Veṇugīta from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Bālakṛṣṇa, surnamed Lālūbhaṭṭa. Ulwar 825. Extr. 172.

vedapādastotra attributed to Bharadvāja. Ulwar 2362.

vedaprakāśa with a C. in 3 prakaraṇa, namely Śāstrārthasaṃgraha, Vidhibhedana and Bhāvanā, by Satyajñānandatīrtha Yati. Ulwar 358. Extr. 113.

vedastuti from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa:
     C. by Cakracūḍāmaṇi. Ulwar 826.
     C. by Nikuñjavilāsin. Ulwar 827.

vedāntakaumudī and Dīpikā by Rāmādvayāśrama. Ulwar 567.

vedāntatattvasāra by Rāmānuja. Ulwar 513.

vedāntaparibhāṣā by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Ulwar 568.
     C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. ibid.

vedāntavibhāvanā and C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 570. Extr. 134.

vedāntasaṃjñā Ulwar 571.

vedāntasāra by Sadānanda. Ulwar 572.
     C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. Ulwar 574.
     C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha. Ulwar 573.

vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Prakāśānanda.
     C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. Ulwar 575. Extr. 135.

vedāntasiddhāntaratnāvalī by Vanamālin. Ulwar 576. Extr. 136.

vedāntasyamantaka by Rādhādāmodara. Ulwar 577.

vedāntādhikaraṇamālā by Bhāratītīrtha. Ulwar 578 (and C.).

vaikuṇṭhastotra by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2263. Extr. 668.
     C. by a pupil of the author. ibid.

vaitānasūtra Av. Ulwar 325.
     C. Ulwar 326.

vaidyakadamba med. by Kadamba. Ulwar 1680. Extr. 433.

vaidyacandrodaya by Trimalla Vaidya Tailaṅga, son of Vallabha. Ulwar 1681. Extr. 434.

vaidyajīvana by Lolimbarāja. Ulwar 1682--84.
     C. Jagaccandrikā by Bhagīratha. Ulwar 1683.
     C. by Harinātha, son of Manohara. Ulwar 1684.

[Vol. 2, Page 227b]

vaidyadarpaṇa by Prāṇanātha. Ulwar 1685. Extr. 436.

vaidyanātha
     Upākarmapaddhati.

vaidyanātha son of Ratneśvara, grandson of Keśava:
     Saṃsthāpaddhati. Ulwar 214. Extr. 63.

vaidyanāthapañcaka by Tāraka Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2364.

vaidyamanoramā med. Ulwar 1686.

vaidyaratna by Śivānanda Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1687.

vaidyavallabha or triśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Ulwar 1634. Extr. 417.
     C. Vaidyavallabhā by Vaidyavallabha. ibid.

vaidyavinoda by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1688.

vaidyavilāsa by Raghunātha or Rāghava. Ulwar 1689.

vaidyasarvasva Ulwar 1690. Extr. 439.

vaidyahitopadeśa or vaidyakasārasaṃgraha by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. Ulwar 1691.

vaidyāmṛta in 4 alaṃkāra, by Moreśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Māṇikya Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1692. Extr. 440.

vaiyākaraṇasarvasva gr. by Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 1175.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1176. 1177 (only the Kārikāḥ).
     C. Kāśikā by Harirāma. Ulwar 1178.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra by the same. Ulwar 1179.
     C. Kāśikā by Harirāma, son of Keśava. Ulwar 1174. Extr. 268.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1180.
     C. Kuñcikā by Kṛṣṇamitra. Ulwar 1181.

vairāgyabījamantra Ulwar 2365.

vaiśākhamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 874.

vaiśākhasnānavidhi dh. Ulwar 1464.

vaiśeṣikasūtra by Kaṇāda. Ulwar 600.
     C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. Ulwar 610.

vaiśvasṛjacayanaprayoga Āpast. Ulwar 81.

vaiṣṇavanirṇaya dh. Ulwar 1466.

vaiṣṇavasiddhāntasārasaṃgraha or pāṣaṇḍadalana bhakti, by Vīrabhadra. Ulwar 1599.

vyavahārakalpataru a part of the Kalpataru by Lakṣmdhara. Ulwar 1468.

vyavahāratattva by Raghunandana. Cs. 2, 73. 74. Ulwar 1469.

vyavahāravṛnda jy. by Śukadeva Miśra, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 1974. Extr. 583.

[Vol. 2, Page 228a]

vyāptipariṣkāra ny. Ulwar 723.

vyāptivāda ny. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 637.

vyāsapūjāvidhi from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Ulwar 1471. Extr. 350.

vyāsasiddhānta jy. Ulwar 1975.

vyāsasmṛti Ulwar 1472.

vyutpattivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632. 724.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Ulwar 724.
     --by Dāmodara. Ulwar 725.

vyutpattivādālokarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 726.

vrajavilāsastava by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 972. Extr. 201.

vratakamalākara dh. by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1473.

vrataprakāśa a part of the Vīramitrodaya. Ulwar 1462.

vratasāra by Śrīdatta. Ulwar 1474. Extr. 351.

vratārka by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1465.

vratodyāpanakaumudī by Śaṅkara, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 1475. Extr. 352.

śakunārṇava by Vasantarāja. Ulwar 1977.
     C. by Bhānucandragaṇi. ibid.

śaktivāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632. 727 (and C.).

śaktisaṃgamatantra Ulwar 2368.

śaṅkara guru of Mahārāja Śyāmasāh, who was a son of Mānanarendra:
     Vāstuśiromaṇi.

śaṅkara son of Ballāla, composed the Vratodyāpanakaumudī in 1704.

śaṅkaradigvijaya by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 579.

śaṅkarapārvatīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2367.

śaṅkarācārya
     Ajapāstotra.
     Kālīstavarāja.
     Devīmānasapūjana.
     Nṛsiṃhabhujaṅgastotra.
     Pañcāśannāman.
     Bālāṣṭottaraśatanāman.
     Mānasikapūjā.
     Liṅgāṣṭaka.
     Viṣṇunāmastotra.
     Śaṅkarapārvatīstotra.
     Śivapañcaratnastotra.
     Śivasadānīlakaṇṭhastotra.
     Śivastuti.

śaṅkhalikhitasmṛti Cs. 2, 18.

śaṅkhasmṛti Ulwar 1476.

śatacaṇḍīpaddhati Ulwar 1477.

śatacaṇḍīprayoga Ulwar 2369.

[Vol. 2, Page 228b]

śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayoga by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2370.

śatapathabrāhmaṇa Ulwar 123.

śataślokī med. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1693.

śatrughna
     Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

śatrumāraṇaprayoga Ulwar 2371.

śabdakaustubha by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1183.
     C. Viṣamapadī by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1185.
     C. Prabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1184.

śabdabodhavyākaraṇa a modern grammar, composed by order of Vinayasiṃha, the late Mahārāja of Ulwar, by Virajānanda. Ulwar 1186. Extr. 269.

śabdabhedaprakāśa glossary, by Maheśvara. Ulwar 1244. Extr. 282.

śabdaratnapradīpa lexicon, by Kāśīrāma, son of Mathurādāsa. Ulwar 1245. Extr. 283.

śabdaśaktiprakāśikā ny. by Jagadīśa. Ulwar 729.

śabdasāra gr. by Yatīśa. Ulwar 1187. Extr. 270.
     C. Vyutpatticintāmaṇi by his pupil Jagannātha. ibid.

śabdārthamālā ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 680.
     C. Ulwar 681.

śabdārthasārasaṃgraha ny. Ulwar 730.

śabdenduśekhara bṛhat by Nāgeśa.
     C. Vṛttisaṃgraha. Ulwar 1210.
     C. Jyotsnā by Udayaṃkara. Ulwar 1208.
     C. by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1209.

śabdenduśekhara laghu by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 1201.
     C. Candrakalā by Bhairava Miśra. Ulwar 1206.
     C. Cidasthimālā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. Ulwar 1207.

śaṃbhu miśra pupil of Śrīnivāsa, wrote in 1793:
     Śambhumativilāsa.

śaṃbhumativilāsa kāvya, by Śambhu Miśra. Ulwar 973. Extr. 202.

śaṃbhurāma son of Sītārāma, pupil of Śrīnivāsa:
     Chandomuktāvalī.

śaṃbhuhorāprakāśa jy. by Puñjarāja. Ulwar 1976.

śarabhakavaca tantr. Ulwar 2372.
     --from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2373.

śarabhaprayogavidhi from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2374.

śarabhamantrayantrakathana from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2375.

[Vol. 2, Page 229a]

śarabhastavarāja from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2376.

śarabheśvarastotra from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Ulwar 2377.

śāktānandataraṅgiṇī tantr. Ulwar 2378.

śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra Ulwar 8. 10.
     C. by Ānartīya. Ulwar 9.
     C. Prayogaratnākara by Dayāśaṅkara, son of Dharaṇīdhara. Ulwar 15. Extr. 3.
     C. Kraturatnamālā Paddhati by Viṣṇu, son of Śrīpati. Ulwar 13. Extr. 2.
     Gṛhyasūtra. Ulwar 11.
     C. Gṛhyapradīpaka by Nārāyaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 12. Extr. 1.
     C. Gṛhyasūtrapaddhati by the same. Ulwar 14.

śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka Ulwar 7.

śāṅkhāyanāhnikadīpikā by Acala, son of Vatsarāja. Ulwar 16.

śāṇḍilyasūtra or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra
     C. by Svapneśvara. Ulwar 1600.

śātātapasmṛti Ulwar 1478.

śāntikādhyāya Av. Ulwar 337. Extr. 106.

śāntipāṭha Ulwar 208.

śāntiprakāśa from the Vīramitrodaya. Ulwar 1479.

śāntimayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1480.

śāntiratna by Kamalākara. Ulwar 1481.

śāntiviveka written to order of Madanasiṃha, son of Śaktisiṃha, by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1482. Extr. 353.

śāntisāra dh. by Dalapatirāja. Ulwar 1483.
     --by Dinakara. Ulwar 1484.

śābdabodhaprakriyā a philosophical grammar, by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1188.

śābdavicāra a philosophical grammar, by Acala Śarman. Ulwar 728.

śāradātilaka tantr. by Lakṣmaṇācārya. Ulwar 2379--81.
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Trivikramajña. Ulwar 2381.
     C. Padārthādarśa by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara. Ulwar 2380. Extr. 669.
     Śāradātilake Bālāpañcāṅga. Ulwar 2239.

śāradīyākhyanāmamālā a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Ulwar 1246.

śārṅgadharapaddhati anthology, by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 975.

śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med. by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 1694.
     C. by Āḍhamalla, son of Bhāvasiṃha. Ulwar 1695. Extr. 442.

[Vol. 2, Page 229b]

śālagrāmastotra from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Ulwar 2382.

śāstradīpikā mīm. by Pārthasārathimiśra. Ulwar 348--53.
     C. Śāstradīpikāloka by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 352. Extr. 111. 'He writes in censure of the Rāṇaka (called by him Rāṇakacaurya) a Commentary etc.' This is a strange assertion, as just the contrary is the case. Kamalākara quotes the Rāṇaka frequently.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 353. Extr. 112.
     C. by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 349.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, son of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 350.
     C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha. Ulwar 351.

śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha vedānta, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 581.
     C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Ulwar 582.

śikṣāvallyupaniṣad Ulwar 456.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. ibid.

śivakavaca from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2387.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2388.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2386.

śivagītā from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 583. 877.

śivatattvaviveka or śikhariṇīmālā and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 584. Extr. 139.

śivatāṇḍava tantr. Ulwar 2389. Extr. 670.
     C. by Premanidhi, son of Umāpati. ibid.
     Śivatāṇḍave Viṃśadaṅkayantravidhi. Ulwar 2354.

śivatāṇḍavastotra ascribed to Rāvaṇa. Ulwar 2390.

śivadamanārcanapaddhati dh. written for Vinayasiṃha, a former Mahārāja of Ulwar. Ulwar 1485.

śivadvādaśaliṅgastotra Ulwar 2391.

śivadharmottara Ulwar 878 (Śaivadharmakhaṇḍa).

śivapañcaratnastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2392.

śivapañcāṅga from the Gaurīyāmala. Ulwar 2393.

śivapurāṇa Ulwar 879 (Vāyavīyasaṃhitā, Vighneśvarasaṃhitā, Īśvarasaṃhitā, Kailāsasaṃhitā, Koṭirudrasaṃhitā).
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 880.

śivapūjātaraṅgiṇī by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Ulwar 2394. Extr. 671.

śivaprasāda
     Smārtollāsa.

[Vol. 2, Page 230a]

śivayāmale Yoginīdaśākathanam. Ulwar 1921.

śivarahasya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 881.

śivarahasye ṛbhugītā Ulwar 2063.

śivarātripaddhati dh. Ulwar 1486.

śivarātrivratodyāpanavidhi dh. Ulwar 1487.

śivarāma wrote in 1831:
     Ramalatattvaśiromaṇi.

śivarāma son of Gopāla, composed in 1706:
     Vidyopāstimahānidhi.

śivarāma son of Rāma:
     Saṃhitākhaṇḍaratna jy.

śivarāmastotra by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2395.

śivavinītāṣṭaka Ulwar 2396.

śivaśaṅkarastotra Ulwar 2397.

śivaṣaḍakṣarastotra Ulwar 2398.

śivasaṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati Ulwar 2401.

śivasadānīlakaṇṭhastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2399.

śivasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2400.

śivastuti by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 2402.

śivastotra attributed to Vasiṣṭha. Ulwar 2403.

śivasvarodaya Ulwar 2404.

śivādvaitanirṇaya by Appayya Dīkṣita. Ulwar 585. Extr. 140. He mentions the Brahmasūtrabhāṣya of Śrīkaṇṭhaśiva.

śivānanda bhaṭṭa gosvāmin
     Tithinirṇaya.

śivārkodaya a metrical continuation of the Ślokavārttika, by Viśveśvara. Ulwar 363. Extr. 117.

śivārcanacandrikā by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

śiśupālavadha by Māgha. Ulwar 976. 977.
     C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Ulwar 977.
     C. Saṃdehaviṣauṣadhi by Vallabhadeva, son of Ānandadeva. Ulwar 976.

śīghrabodha jy. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1978.
     C. Subodhajananī by Candrabhānu. ibid.

śukadeva son of Dāmodara, of Mathurā:
     Vyavahāravṛnda jy.

śukasaptati Ulwar 978.

śukāṣṭaka vedānta. Ulwar 586.
     C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī. ibid.

śukranīti Ulwar 1488.

śuklayajurvedīyadakṣiṇadvāranirṇaya Ulwar 189.

śuddhidīpikā jy. by Śrīnivāsa. Ulwar 1979.

śuddhimayūkha dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1489.

[Vol. 2, Page 230b]

śuddhiratna dh. from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1490.

śuddhiviveka by Rudradhara, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Ulwar 1491.

śulbasūtra the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 149.
     C. by Karka. Ulwar 150.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara, completed by his son Rāma-kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 151. Extr. 47.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Ulwar 152.
     C. by Rāma, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 153.
     Prācīsādhanādi. Ulwar 173.

śulbopadhāna Āpast. Ulwar 82. Extr. 17.

śūdrasaṃkara dh. Ulwar 1492 (inc.).

śūlinīdurgākavacastotra Ulwar 2406.

śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya, ascribed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1082.

śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭa. Ulwar 1081.

śṛṅgāramaṇḍana alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Ulwar 1084. Extr. 231.

śṛṅgāramālā kāvya, by Sukhalālamiśra, son of Bābūrāyamiśra. Ulwar 1083. Extr. 230.

śṛṅgārasarasī alaṃk. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1085.

śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī alaṃk. by Sāmarāja, son of Narahari. Ulwar 1086.

śaunakī on the worship of the nine grahāḥ. Ulwar 22.
     --laghu. Ulwar 23.

śyāmalāsahasranāman Ulwar 2383.

śyāmāpaddhati Ulwar 2384.

śyāmārahasya by Pūrṇānanda Paramahaṃsa. Ulwar 2385.

śrāddhakalpalatā dh. by Nanda Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1493.

śrāddhakalpasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 141.
     C. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 142. 1509. Extr. 358.
     C. Śrāddhasūtrārthamañjarī by Gadādhara. Ulwar 1510.
     C. by Nīlāsura, son of Saṃkarṣaṇa. Ulwar 143. Extr. 44.

śrāddhakāṇḍa Ulwar 1495.
     --from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 1494.

śrāddhakārikā Ulwar 1496. Extr. 354.

śrāddhakṛtyapradīpa by Holila. Ulwar 1497. Extr. 355.

śrāddhagaṇapati by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1498.

śrāddhacandrikā a part of Dharmaśāstrasudhānidhi, by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 1499.

śrāddhacintāmaṇi by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 1500.

śrāddhanirūpaṇa Ulwar 1501 (inc.).

śrāddhanirṇaya Ulwar 1502 (inc.).

śrāddhapaddhati Ulwar 1504.
     --by Rāmāgnihotrin. Ulwar 1503.

[Vol. 2, Page 231a]

śrāddhamantravyākhyā from the Brāhmaṇasarvasva by Halāyudha, son of Dhanaṃjaya. Ulwar 1505. Extr. 356.

śrāddhamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1506.

śrāddharatnamahodadhi by Viṣṇuśarman, son of Yajñadatta. Mentioned in his Śrāddhāṅgabhāskara, Ulwar Extr. 359.

śrāddhaviveka by Rudradhara. Ulwar 1507.

śrāddhaṣoḍaśavidhi Ulwar 1508. Extr. 357.

śrāddhāṅgabhāskare Prayogapaddhatiḥ, by Viṣṇuśarman, son of Yajñadatta. Ulwar 1511. Extr. 359.

śrāddhenduśekhara by Nāgojī. Ulwar 1512. Extr. 360.

śrīnātha śarman son of Śrīkara:
     C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithiviveka.

śrīnivāsa
     Laghustavarāja.

śrīnivāsa bhaṭṭā pupil of Sundararāja, son of Śrīniketana, grandson of Tumula Dīkṣita:
     Bhairavārcāpārijāta.
     Śivārcanacandrikā.
     Saparyākramakalpavallī.
     Saubhāgyaratnākara.
     Saubhāgyaśubhodaya.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Manodūtikā kāvya.

śrīprabodha
     C. on Kṛṣṇadāsa's Karṇānanda.

śrīmālamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 882.

śrīraṅgamallastotra Ulwar 2408.

śrīvatsāṅka miśra pupil of Rāmānuja:
     Vaikuṇṭhastotra.
     Śrīstava.
     Sundarabāhustotra.

śrīsūktabhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 209.

śrīstava by Śrīvatsaṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2407. Extr. 672 (and C.).

śrutabodha metrics, by Kālidāsa. Ulwar 1109.
     C. Subodhinī by Manohara Śarman. ibid.

śrautapaddhati Vs. Ulwar 211.
     --by Mahādeva. Ulwar 210.

śrautaprāyaścittacandrikā Baudh. by Viśvanātha, son of Narasiṃha Dīkṣita. Ulwar 91.

śrautamārtaṇḍa by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. See Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

śrautasiddhāntapaddhati Vs. by Gaṇapati Rāvala, son of Hariśaṅkara. Ulwar 212. Extr. 62.
     --by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 213.

[Vol. 2, Page 231b]

ślokavārtika mīm. by Kumārila. Ulwar 345.
     C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. Ulwar 346.

ślokasaṃgraha poetry. Ulwar 979.

śvetāśvataropaniṣad Ulwar 444. 445 (and C.).

ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda Vāgīśvara Bhaṭṭācārya. Ulwar 2409.

ṣaṭkarmaprakāśa tantr. Ulwar 2410.

ṣaṭkārakavivecana or kārakacakra gr. from the Śabdārthasāramañjarī of Bhavānanda. Ulwar 625.

ṣaṭpañcāśikā jy. by Pṛthuyaśas. Ulwar 1980.
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. ibid.

ṣaṭpadīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 587.
     C. by Rāmabhadra Miśra. ibid.

ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya by Haribhadra. Ulwar 2476 (and C.).

ṣaḍvargaphala jy. from the Jñānabhāskara of Bhāskarācārya. Ulwar 1981.

ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa Ulwar 245.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 246.

saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā jy. by Soma Gaṇaka, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1982. Extr. 585.

saṃvartasmṛti Cs. 2, 13. 14.

saṃskārakalpadruma dh. in 3 kāṇḍa: Gaṇeśapūjana, Saṃskāra, Smārtādhāna. By Yājñika Jagannātha, son of Śaṅkaraśukla. Ulwar 1518. Extr. 364.

saṃskārakaustubha from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. Ulwar 1519.

saṃskāramayūkha by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1521. 1522. The Saṃskārabhāskara in 1521 has been identified with the Saṃskāramayūkha for very good reasons.

saṃskāramārtaṇḍa dh. Ulwar 1523.

saṃskāraratna from the Anūpavilāsa. Ulwar 1524.

saṃskāroddyota See Dinakaroddyota.

saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. by Uddhavadāsa. Ulwar 1189. Extr. 271.

saṃsthāpaddhati Vs. by Vaidyanātha, son of Ratneśvara. Ulwar 214. Extr. 63. This has been entered under Śrīsaṃstha.

saṃhitākhaṇḍaratna jy. by Śivarāma, son of Rāma. Ulwar 1983. Extr. 586.

saṃhitādīpaka jy. by Ananta, son of Puruṣottama. Ulwar 1984. Extr. 587.

saṃhitāvidhivivaraṇa Av. Ulwar 329. Extr. 98.

saṃhitopaniṣad Ulwar 447.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. ibid.

saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa Sv. Ulwar 247.

[Vol. 2, Page 232a]

saṃkaṭaharaṇastotra Ulwar 2411.

saṃkalpakalpadruma bhakti. Ulwar 1601 (and C.). Extr. 404.

saṃkalpasūryodaya nāṭaka, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 1027.

saṃketakaumudī jy. by Harināthācārya. Ulwar 1985.

saṃketacandrikā jy. by Nandarāma. Ulwar 1986. Extr. 588.

saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati Ulwar 2412.

saṃkṣeparudrapaddhati Ulwar 1513.

saṃkhyākalpa Sv. Ulwar 316. Extr. 92.

saṃgītadarpaṇa music, by Dāmodara. Ulwar 1111 (Tālādhyāya).

saṃgītaraghunandana kāvya, and C. Vyaṅgyārthacandrikā, by Viśvanātha, son of Jayasiṃha. Ulwar 980. Extr. 204.

saṃgītaratnākara music, by Śārṅgadeva, son of Soḍhala. Ulwar 1112. 1113 (Prakīrṇakādhyāya).

sajjanavallabha jy. by Bhānu Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1987.

saṃjñātantra jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Ulwar 1988.
     C. by Viśvanātha. ibid.

satyanārāyaṇakathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 883.

satyopākhyāna a paurānic life of Rāma. Ulwar 884.

sadasyapaddhati Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 318. Extr. 93.

sadānanda kāśmīra
     Jīvamuktiprakriyā.

sadānandagiri pupil of Svarūpānandagiri:
     Siddhāntasudhākara.

sadārāma son of Tripāṭhin Deveśvara:
     Pauṇḍarīkaprayoga Sv.

sadāśivasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Ulwar 2413.

sadyogaratnāvalī med. by Gaṅgarāma. See Yogaratnāvalī. Ulwar 1696. Extr. 443.

sanakādibījamantra Ulwar 2414.

sanatkumārasaṃhitā from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 885.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyām Badarīmāhātmya. Ulwar 802.
     --Viṣṇusahasranāmapaddhati. Ulwar 2359.

sanatsujātīyabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 589.

saṃtānadīpikā jy. Ulwar 1989. Extr. 591.

saṃdhyā Vs. Ulwar 215--17 (and C.).
     --Sv. Ulwar 317.

saṃdhyābhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. Ulwar 1516.
     --by Rāmāśrama. Ulwar 1515. Extr. 362.
     --by Śatrughna. Ulwar 1514. Extr. 361 (and text).

saṃnikarṣavāda ny. Ulwar 731.

[Vol. 2, Page 232b]

saṃnipātacandrikā med.
     C. by Māṇikya, son of Padmanābha. Ulwar 1697. Extr. 444.

saṃnyāsadīpikā or saṃnyāsapaddhati dh. by Saccidānandāśrama. Ulwar 1517.

saṃnyāsopaniṣad Ulwar 446. 455.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 455.

saparyākramakalpavallī tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

saptanāḍīkacakra from the Narapatijayacaryā. Ulwar 1990.

saptapadārthī vaiś. by Śivādityamiśra. Ulwar 734.
     C. Saptapadārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. Ulwar 735.

saptaśatīdaṃśoddhāra an apology of the Devīśataka, by Rājārāma, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Ulwar 2179. Extr. 638.

saptaśatyutkīlana Ulwar 2415.

saptaślokīvivaraṇa by Harirāya. Ulwar 588.

saptaślokī gītā Ulwar 2416.

sabhācandra son of Trilocana, grandson of Gaṇapati:
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Caṇḍīprasādinī.

sabhyābharaṇa a grammatical poem, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. Ulwar 982. Extr. 205.
     C. by Śeṣarāmacandra. ibid.

samayācāratantra tantra. Ulwar 2417.

samaravijaya from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 1991.

samarasāra by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Ulwar 1992. 1993.
     C. by his younger brother Bharata. Ulwar 1993.

samāsacakra gr. Ulwar 1190.

samāsavāda ny. by Jayarāma. Ulwar 732.

samūḍhadvādaśāhapaddhati Sv. Ulwar 302.

samūḍhapauṇḍarīkapaddhati Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 303.

saṃpradāyapaddhati Vs. Ulwar 218.

saṃpradāyapradīpa bhakti, by Gada, pupil of Viṭṭhala, Vallabhācārya's son. Ulwar 1602. Extr. 404.

samrāṭsiddhānta or siddhāntasārakaustubha a translation of the Almagest, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 1994. Extr. 593.

sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk. Ulwar 1087.
     C. by Jagaddhara. Ulwar 1088. Extr. 234 (fourth paricheda).
     C. by Ratneśvara. Ulwar 1089.

sarasvatīsūtra gr.
     C. Siddhāntaratna by Jinendu. Ulwar 1219. Extr. 277.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. Ulwar 1216.
     CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara, son of Kṣemaṃkara, composed in 1684. Ulwar 1217. Extr. 276.
     Sārasvataprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Ulwar 1191.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Ulwar 1192. Extr. 272.
     C. by Candrakīrti Sūri. Ulwar 1193.
     C. by Puñjarāja, son of Jīvanendra. Ulwar 1194.
     C. by Vāsudeva. Ulwar 1195.
     C. by Sahajakīrti. Ulwar 1196.

sarasvatīstotra attributed to Āśvalāyana. Ulwar 2418.

sarojasundara smṛtisāra dh. Ulwar 1537. Extr. 370.
     Peterson invents an author Sarojasundara.

sarvatobhadra jy. Ulwar 1995. Extr. 593.

sarvatomukhapaddhati Vs. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Rāmacandra. Ulwar 219.
     --Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 319. Extr. 94.

sarvadevatāpuṣpādipūjana Ulwar 2419.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhā dh. Ulwar 1527.

sarvaroganidāna med. Ulwar 1698. Extr. 445.

sarvaviṣṭutiprayoga Sv. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 320. Extr. 95.

sarvasaṃgraha med. Ulwar 1699. Extr. 446.

sarvasāmrājyamedhasahasranāman Ulwar 2420.

sarvāṅganyāsa tantr. Ulwar 2421.

sarvārthacintāmaṇi jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa Kavi. Ulwar 1996.

sarvopaniṣad Ulwar 453.

sarvauṣadhanidāna med. by Bhāvamiśra. Ulwar 1700. Extr. 447.

sahasracaṇḍīvidhi Ulwar 1528. Extr. 365.

sāṃkaryavicāra ny. Ulwar 733.

sāṃkhyakārikā by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 746.
     C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Ulwar 748.
     C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. Ulwar 747.
     CC. by Bhāratīyati. Ulwar 750.
     CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Ulwar 749.

sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra by Kapila.
     C. Laghusāṃkhyasūtravṛtti by Nāgeśa. Ulwar 742. Extr. 161.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. Ulwar 741.

sāṃkhyāyanatantra tantra. Ulwar 2422.

sātvatasaṃhitā of the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2216.

[Vol. 2, Page 233b]

sādhanadīpikā bhakti, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1529.

sāmagānāṃ chandas Sv. Ulwar 283. Extr. 75.

sāmagrīpratibandhakatā ny. by Harirāma. Ulwar Extr. 159.

sāmagrīpratibandhakatāvicāra ny. by Nārāyaṇa Sārvabhauma. Ulwar 701. Extr. 155.

sāmagrīvāda ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.

sāmatantra Ulwar 286.

sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa Ulwar 248.
     C. by Bharatasvāmin. Ulwar 249. Extr. 68

sāmaveda Ulwar 222--27.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Ulwar 223. 226.
     Sāmavedānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 250.
     Sarvānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 252. Extr. 70.
     Mantrānukramaṇikā. Ulwar 251. Extr. 69.
     Āraṇyagāna. Ulwar 228 (and Mahānāmnī). 229 (and C.).
     C. by Śobhākara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 230. Extr. 66.
     Ūhagāna. Ulwar 231.
     C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 232.
     Ūhyagāna. Ulwar 233.
     C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 234.
     Grāmageyagāna. Ulwar 235.
     C. by Prītikara. Ulwar 236.
     Stobha. Ulwar 237. See Stobhānusaṃhāra.

sāmānyanirukti ny. by Gadādhara. Ulwar 632.
      by Candranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 633.

sāmānyalakṣaṇakāryakāraṇabhāva ny. Ulwar 736.

sāmānyalakṣaṇī ny. by Raghudeva. Ulwar 646.

sāmudrikaśāstra palmistry. Ulwar 1997.

sāmudrikasaṃkṣepavicāra Ulwar 1998.

sāmbājī called also Pratāparāja:
     Bhārgavārcanadīpikā.

sāmbopapurāṇa Ulwar 886. Extr. 180.

sāyaṇa
     Commentary on the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Ulwar 119 (fr.). Burnell Errata 1a.
     Vidyāratnasūtradīpikābhāṣya.

sārasaṃhitā of the Pāñcarātra. Ulwar 2217.

sārasaṃhitā jy. The chapters on Saṃskāra, Tājika and Praśna. Ulwar 1999.

sārasamuccaya on horses and their diseases, by Bilhaṇa, son of Kalhaṇa. Ulwar 1701. Extr. 448.

sārasiddhāntakaumudī the shortest epitome of the Siddhāntakaumudī, by Varadarāja. Ulwar 1211.

sārāvalī jy. by Kālyaṇavarman. Ulwar 2000.

sāhityadarpaṇa alaṃk. by Viśvanātha. Ulwar 1090.

[Vol. 2, Page 234a]

sāhityaratnamālā kāvya. Ulwar 981.

sāhityasudhāsindhu alaṃk. by Viśvanātha, son of Trimalladeva, grandson of Anantadeva. Ulwar 1091. Extr. 235.

siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Ulwar 739.

siṃhasiddhāntasindhu tantr. in 88 taraṅga, by Śivānanda Gosvāmin, son of Jagannivāsa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 2425. Extr. 673.

siṃhasthamakarasthagurunirṇaya jy. by Govinda. Ulwar 2001.

siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat Ulwar 983.

siddhamantra med. by Keśava. Ulwar 1702.
     C. Siddhamantraprakāśa by his son Vopadeva. Ulwar 1702. Extr. 449.

siddhāntakaumudī grammar, by Bhaṭṭoji. Ulwar 1197.
     C. Ratnārṇava by Kṛṣṇamitra, son of Rāmasevaka. Ulwar 1200. Extr. 273.
     C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1202.
     C. by Jayakaurā. Ulwar 1204. Extr. 275.
     C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 1199.
     C. Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Tirumala. Ulwar 1203. Extr. 274.

siddhāntakaumudīgūḍhaphakkikāprakāśa by Indradatta. Ulwar 1212.

siddhāntakaustubha jy. Ulwar 2002 (Golādhyāya).

siddhāntacandrodaya bhakti. Ulwar 1603. Extr. 406.

siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi vedānta, by Nārāyaṇa. Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 590. Extr. 142.

siddhāntatattva philosophy of grammar, by Jagannātha. Ulwar 1218.

siddhāntatattva jy. by Trivikrama, son of Mahādeva. Ulwar 2003. Extr. 594.

siddhāntatattvabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī of Śaṅkarācārya, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 592. 593 (and C.). 594.
     C. Siddhāntattvabindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī. Ulwar 594. Extr. 144.

siddhāntatattvaviveka jy. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 2004. Extr. 595.

siddhāntadarpaṇa vedānta, by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Ulwar 591. Extr. 143.
     C. by Nandamiśra. ibid.

siddhāntadīpikā ny. by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 737 (Pratyakṣa only).

siddhāntamuktāvalī tantr. Ulwar 2424.

siddhāntaratna gr. by Jinendu. See Sarasvatīsūtra.

siddhāntaratnāṣṭaka Ulwar 2423.

[Vol. 2, Page 234b]

siddhāntarahasya bhakti, by Raghunātha. Ulwar 1604.

siddhāntarāja jy. by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2005. Extr. 596.

siddhāntaśiromaṇi jy. by Bhāskara. Ulwar 2006. Spaṣṭādhikāra. Ulwar 2007. Praśnādhikāra. Ulwar 2008.
     C. Vāsanābhāṣya by Bhāskara. Ulwar 2009.
     CC. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2010 (Golādhyāya).
     C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Vācaspati Miśra. Ulwar 2011.
     C. Marīci by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 2012.

siddhāntasaṃgraha ny. by Yādavavyāsa, son of Nṛsiṃha. Ulwar 738.

siddhāntasārvabhauma jy. by Viśvarūpa. Ulwar 2013.

siddhāntasindhu jy. by Nityānanda, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2014. Extr. 600.

siddhāntasudhākara vedānta, by Sadānandagiri. Ulwar 595. Extr. 145.

siddhāntasundara jy. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha. Ulwar 2016.

sudarśanakavaca Ulwar 2426.

sudarśanacakra jy. Ulwar 2015.

sudarśanaśataka and C. by Kūranārāyaṇa. Ulwar 2427.

sudarśanasaṃhitā tantr. in 26 paṭala. Ulwar 2429. Extr. 674.
     Sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ Hanumanmahāvīrajañjīra. Ulwar 2454.

sudarśanasahasranāman Ulwar 2428.

sudarśanastotra Ulwar 2430.

sundara son of Rāghava:
     Vārāṇasīdarpaṇa.

sundarabāhustotra by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra. Ulwar 2431. Extr. 675.
     C. by a pupil of the author. ibid.

suparṇacitidīpikā Kāty. by Upendra. Ulwar 220. Extr. 64.

subhāṣitamuktāvalī Ulwar 1092.

sumukhīmātaṅgīkavaca from the Bhairavatantra. Ulwar 2432.

sumukhīmātaṅgīpañcāṅga Ulwar 2433.

sumukhīsahasranāman Ulwar 2434.

sumukhīstotra from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2435.

suśruta
     Āyurvedaprakāśa. Ulwar 1703.
     C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallaṇa. Ulwar 1704.

sūktāvalī poetry. Ulwar 1093.

sūryakavaca Ulwar 2436.

sūryapajñakaraṇa jy. Ulwar 2017.

sūryapakṣaśaraṇa jy. by Viṣṇu Daivajña. Ulwar 2018.

[Vol. 2, Page 235a]

sūryapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Ulwar 2437.

sūryaśataka by Rāghavendra Sarasvatī. Ulwar 2438. Extr. 676.

sūryasiddhānta jy. Ulwar 2019.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntasāraṇī by Gokulanātha, son of Prāṇanātha. Ulwar 2024. Extr. 603.
     C. by Caṇḍeśvarācārya. Ulwar 2025.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha, son of Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 2020. This commentary was written in Śaka 1533, not in Śaka 1653 as stated by Peterson.
     C. by Bhūdhara, son of Devadatta. Ulwar 2022.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśaka by Raṅganātha, son of Ballāla. Ulwar 2021.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Ulwar 2023.

sūryastuti Ulwar 984.

sūryādigrahasādhana jy. Ulwar 2026.

sūryārṇavakarmavipāka dh. in 12 adhyāyāḥ. Cs. 2, 31. Ulwar 1278. Extr. 293.

setubandha kāvya, attributed to Kālidāsa. Ulwar 2471.
     C. by Rāmadāsa. Ulwar 2472.

setumāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 887.

sevāphalastotra and C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1605. 1606.

soma gaṇaka son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa:
     Saṃvatsarādiphalakalpalatā.

somakārikā Āpast. Ulwar 83.

somapañcikā Āpast. Ulwar 84. Extr. 18.

somapaddhati Baudh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 107. Extr. 29.

somayāgaprayoga Āpast. by Miśra Somayājin. Ulwar 85.

somarāja son of Nṛhari:
     Darśapūrṇamāseṣṭi.

saumāgniṣṭomayajamāna Āśval. Ulwar 50.

somotpatti Sv. Ulwar 284.

saubhari
     Vicitranāmamālā.

saubhāmyaratnākara tantr. by Vidyānandanātha. Ulwar 2444.
     --by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2405.

saubhāgyaśubhodaya tantr. by Śrīnivāsa Bhaṭṭa, son of Śrīniketana. Ulwar 2445. Extr. 677.

skandapurāṇa Ulwar 88 (Ayodhyākhaṇḍa, Avantikhaṇḍa, Kāśīkhāṇḍa, Kumārikākhaṇḍa, Kauśalakhaṇḍa, Prakṛtikhaṇḍa, Brahmakhaṇḍa, Brahmottarakhaṇḍa, Bhūkhaṇḍa, Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa, Yuddhakhaṇḍa, Devakhaṇḍa of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā).
     Skandapurāṇe Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Ulwar 762.
     --Aruṇācalamāhātmya. Ulwar 763.
     --Arbudamāhātmya. Ulwar 764.
     --Kāñcīmāhātmya. Ulwar 772.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Kārttikamāhātmya. Ulwar 770.
     --Kedārakalpa. Ulwar 776.
     --Kedāramāhātmya. Ulwar 777.
     --Gaṇamuktīśakṣetramāhātmya. Ulwar 779.
     --Gaṇeśamāhātmya. Ulwar 781.
     --Gāyatrīvidhāna. Ulwar 2110.
     --Jagannāthamāhātmya. Ulwar 787.
     --Jālaṃdharamāhātmya. Ulwar 788.
     --Tāpīmāhātmya. Ulwar 789.
     --Tulasīmāhātmya. Ulwar 790.
     --Dvārakāmāhātmya. Ulwar 791.
     --Nārāyaṇaśakunāvalī. Ulwar 1824.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya. Ulwar 799.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Pradoṣastotra. Ulwar 2228.
     --Sūtasaṃhitāyāṃ Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍe Brahmagītā. Ulwar 524.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya. Ulwar 839.
     --Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya. Ulwar 859.
     --Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Ulwar 863.
     --Revāmāhātmya. Ulwar 865.
     --Veṅkaṭamāhātmya. Ulwar 875.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivakavaca. Ulwar 2386.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍe Śivapurāṇa. Ulwar 880.
     --Śivarahasya. Ulwar 881.
     --Śrīmālamāhātmya. Ulwar 882.
     --Satyanārāyaṇakathā. Ulwar 883.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Ulwar 885.
     --Setumāhātmya. Ulwar 887.
     --Hariharātmakastotra. Ulwar 2457.
     --Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya. Ulwar 890.

stavamālā by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1607.
     C. Ulwar 1608.

stobhānusaṃhāra Sv. Ulwar 238.

sthiradeva
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

snānavidhi Sv. Ulwar 279.

snānasūtrapariśiṣṭa by Kātyāyana.
     C. by Gopīnātha, son of Mādhava. Ulwar 1530.
     C. by Mahādeva Dvivedin. Ulwar 140.
     C. Snānavidhipaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 167 (Āhnika).
     Snānasūtrapaddhati by Karka. Ulwar 171.
     --by Harihara. Ulwar 172. Extr. 53.

[Vol. 2, Page 236a]

spandasūtra or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. Ulwar 596.
     C. by Kṣemarāja. ibid.

sphoṭacandrikā gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Ulwar 1220.

sphoṭatattva by Dviveda Kṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1221.

smārtamārtaṇḍa dh. by Mārtaṇḍa Somayājin. Ulwar 1531. Extr. 366.

smārtavyavasthārṇava dh. by Raghunātha, son of Mathureśa. Ulwar 1470.

smārtādhāna Av. Ulwar 338. Extr. 107.

smārtollāsa dh. by Śivaprasāda. Ulwar 1532. Extr. 367.

smṛtikaustubha by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Ulwar 1533. Extr. 368.

smṛtiratnākara by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 1535.

smṛtisāra See Sarojasundara.

smṛtisāra by Yājñikadeva. Ulwar 1536. Extr. 369.

smṛtisārasaṃgraha by Vidyānandanātha. Ulwar 1538. Extr. 371.

smṛtisārasamuccaya by Dharmaśāstraruci. Ulwar 1539. Extr. 372.

smṛtisudhākara by Śaṅkara. Ulwar 1540.

smṛtyarthasāra by Śrīdhara, son of Nāgaviṣṇu. Ulwar 1541 (Prāyaścitta).

svachandanaya śaiva.
     C. Svachandoddyota by Kṣemarāja. Ulwar 2446.

svatvavāda ny. Ulwar 740.

svamanobodhavākyāni or antaḥkaraṇaprabodhavākyāni bhakti, by Cittaprabodhakācārya.
     C. by Vallabhācārya. Ulwar 1609. Extr. 407.

svarṇakāramāraṇa chem. Ulwar 1705.

svācāracaturdaśīpariśiṣṭa Śāṅkh. by Dviveda Nārāyaṇa. Ulwar 21. Extr. 5.

svārājyasiddhi and C. Kaivalyakalpadruma, by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Ulwar 597 (inc.).

haṃsacārasvarodaya yoga. Ulwar 2027.

haṃsadūta kāvya, by Rūpa Gosvāmin. Ulwar 986.

haṃsopaniṣad Ulwar 448. 453.

haṭhapradīpikā yoga, by Svātmārāma, son of Sahajānanda. Ulwar 757.
     C. by Vrajabhūṣaṇa. ibid.

hanumatpañcākṣarīdvādaśākṣarīpaddhati Ulwar 2448.

hanumatpañcāṅga Ulwar 2447.

hanumatsaṃhitā kāvya. Ulwar 889.

hanumatstotra Ulwar 2449.

hanumadaṣṭottaraśatanāman Ulwar 2450.

[Vol. 2, Page 236b]

hanumadgahvarasphuṭa Ulwar 2451.

hanumaddigbandha Ulwar 2452.

hanumanmahāvīrajañjīra from ihe Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Ulwar 2454.

hanumanmālāmantra Ulwar 2453.

hayagrīvastotra by Veṅkaṭanātha. Ulwar 2455.

haracaritacintāmaṇi kāvya, by Jayadratha. Ulwar 985. (inc.).

harikṛṣṇa
     Pañcatattvanirūpaṇa.

harikṛṣṇa son of Maṇirāma:
     Nipātārthanirṇaya.

haridatta daivajña wrote in 1773:
     Upasargārthadīpikā.

haridāsa
     Yamunāṣṭakavivṛtiṭippaṇa.

harināmavyākhyā by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1610. Extr. 408.

harināmāmṛta vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa by Jīva Gosvāmin. Ulwar 1222. Extr. 278.

hariprasāda
     Mahāvidyāmahimnaḥ stotram.

haribhaktivilāsa bhakti, by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Ulwar 1611.

haribhaktisudhodaya from the Nāradapurāṇa. Ulwar 1612.

harimīḍestotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Ulwar 598.
     C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. ibid.

harirāma
     Bādhabuddhipratibandhakatā.
     Sāmagrīpratibandhakatā.

harirāma son of Keśava:
     C. on Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa and Vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra.

harilīlā by Vopadeva. Ulwar 843.
     C. Harilīlāviveka by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Ulwar 844.

harivaṃśa Ulwar 854 (and C.).
     Harivaṃśe Kailāsayātrā. Ulwar 856.
     --Harivaṃśaśravaṇaphala. Ulwar 855.
     --Hariharātmakastotra. Ulwar 2456.

harivaṃśacandra gosvāmin
     Rādhāsudhānidhināmastavarāja.

harivilāsa kāvya, by Lolimbarāja. Ulwar 987.

hariharātmakastotra from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 2457.
     --from the Harivaṃśa. Ulwar 2456.

hastasaṃjīvanī palmistry. Ulwar 2028. Extr. 604.
     C. by Meghavijayagaṇi. ibid.

[Vol. 2, Page 237a]

hastāmalakastotra and C. Ulwar 599.

hastyāyurveda by Pālakāpya. Ulwar 1644.

hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Ulwar 890.

hāyanaratna jy. by Balabhadra. Ulwar 2029.

hārāvalī vocabulary, by Puruṣottamadeva. Ulwar 1247.

hārītasmṛti Ulwar 1542.
     Bṛhat in 8 adhyāyāḥ. Ulwar 1543.
     Laghu. Cs. 2, 6.

hāsyārṇava prahasana, by Jagadīśvara. Ulwar 1030.

hikmatprakāśa med. by Mahādeva, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Ulwar 1706.

hikmatpradīpa med. by the same. Ulwar 1708.

hiraṇyakeśiśrautasūtra Ulwar 108.
     C. Ulwar 109. Extr. 31.
     C. Jyotsnā. by Gopīnātha Dīkṣita, son of Gaṇeśa Dīkṣita. Ulwar 108. Extr. 30.
     C. by Mahādeva Somayājin. Ulwar 110. Extr. 32 (Hautraprakaraṇa).

hillājatājika jy. Ulwar 2030. Extr. 605.

hillājadīpikā by Nṛsiṃha, son of Rāma, grandson of Keśava. Ulwar 2031. Extr. 606.

[Vol. 2, Page 237b]

hīrānanda younger brother of Nayanasukha, son of Narahari:
     Jyotiṣprakāśa. written in 1787.
     Ṭhākuradāsavilāsa, written in 1784.

hṛdayadīpaka med. by Vopadeva. Ulwar 1707.

hṛdayavinoda a prahasana in two acts, by Kavi Paṇḍita. Ulwar 1031.

hṛṣīkeśa son of Somacandra:
     Trivikramaśatakaṭīkā.

homapaddhati dh. by Mādhava. Ulwar 1546. Extr. 375.
     --by Lambodara. Ulwar 1544.

horāpradīpa jy. by Dāmodara. Ulwar 2032.

horāmakaranda by Guṇākara, son of Śrīpati. Ulwar 2033.

horāratna by Balabhadra, son of Dāmodara. Ulwar 2034.

horila śarman
     Pūrvapakṣāvalī and C..

holila
     Śrāddhakṛtyapradīpa.

hautraka the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Ulwar 175.
     C. by Karka. Ulwar 176.

hautramañjarī Āśval. by Jaganātha, son of Yādava Somayājin. Ulwar 51. Extr. 8.

[Vol. 2, Page 237a]

CORRECTIONS.

VOL. I.

25b: Abhinavanārāyaṇendra was pupil of Jñānendra, who was pupil of Kaivalyendra:
39b: Āgrayaṇapaddhati etc. to be deleted.
49a, 7: read Rāmārcanacandrikā.
52b, 10 from below: read Kāmeśvara.
75a, 8: after Ekārthanāmamālā read Dvyakṣaranāmamālā.
89a: for Kāṭayavema write Kāṭavema in his three commentaries.
100b: Kāvajī an error in L. 2443. See Kāhnajī.
105a: Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Read Vedastutivyākhyāṭīkā.
106b and 436b: read Kāhnajit for Kāhvajit.
108a: read Kiśorarājīya.
115a: Kṛtyacintāmaṇi by Śivarāma. read IO. 1667. instead of 1677.
116b and 226 b Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra Bhaṭṭācārya: Tarkasaṃgraha. Delete this.
122b: Kṛṣṇarāma: Anumānadīdhitiprasāriṇī. Delete this and see Kṛṣṇadāsa.
128a: Keśavamiśra. astronomer. read Quoted by Keśava.
129a: Kaivalyendra was guru of Jñānendra, who was guru of Abhinavanārāyanendra Sarasvatī.
139b, last line: Ratnadyota, thus Peterson wrongly for Ratnoddyota.
157a: Gūḍhabodhaka. Read Cakrapāṇidatta for Candra.
175a: Cakradattanāmako granthaḥ etc. to be deleted.
186b: Cikitsāsaṃgraha by Dhanvantari, delete this.
189a: Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi: Sudhā Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā, delete this.
195a: Jagaddhara: Balabodhinī Kātantravṛtti, read Report XIX.
212a: The Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra by Mathurānātha was composed in 1783.
214a: Jvarādirogacikitsā, delete this.
216b: C. by Mathurānātha, delete IO. 451.
220a: Advaitaratnakośa, delete IO. 32. 447. SB. 414.
222a: Tantrarāja, delete IO. 94, and in the C. Manoramā delete L. 2204.
226b: Tarkasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra, delete this.
228a: Tājikālaṃkāra by Sūrya. Delete or Bodhasudhākara.
241a: Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa Molha. Delete Laghuvṛtti. The Āśaucanirṇaya is composed by a different Tryambaka.
253b: Divākara, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. The Dānacandrikā, Smārtaprāyaścitta, and perhaps some other tract belong to Divākara, son of Mahādeva, grandson of Maheśvara.
264a: Dravyaśodhanavidhāna, delete this.
268a: Dharmakīrti, read in Dhvanyāloka p. 217.
275a: Nanda Paṇḍita, read Pratītākṣarā for Pramitākṣarā.
285a: for Nāna Bhaṭṭa read Tāna Bhaṭṭa.
290a: read Nyāyapramāṇamañjarī.
292a: Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. The Apekṣitavyākhyāna was composed in 1630.
292b: read Jalāśayārāmotsargavidhi.
305a: Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakalpa, delete this.
308a: read Nyāyatattvāloka instead of Nyāyatattvāvaloka.
309b: Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa by Śaśadhara. See Nyāyasiddhāntadīpa.
314a: Pañcakrośamāhātmya. Delete this line.
315a: Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Omit Lahore 18.
333a: Pāṇi: Daśarūpakaṭīkā. Delete this and see Devapāṇi.
382b: Brahmavidyopaniṣad. Read L. 23.
374a: Bījodāharaṇabālabodhinī. Given under Bījagaṇita.
391b: C. Svātmānandavivardhinī. Delete IO. 496.
393b: Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī C.. IO. 1184 contains the Kāntimālā.
411a: Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara Miśra. The Baudhāyanasahasrabhojanavidhiṭīkā was written by Bhāskararāya.
413b: delete Bhuvanadīpakaśāstra.
420b: Maṇikarṇikāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Omit W. p. 361 and Printed in, etc.
421a: Delete Maṇiratnākara etc.
423a: Mathurānātha wrote the Jyotiḥsiddhāntasāra in 1783.
437b: Mahādeva, son of Somanātha. Write instead son of Nārāyaṇa.
449a: Mādhava Kavirāja. Read Mugdhabodha and omit Jvarādirogacikitsā.
449b: Mādhava Jyotirvid, son of Govinda. Delete Janabodhinī etc., and Bhāsvatīvivaraṇa.
454a: Māsaśivarātravratakalpa, read Māsaśivarātrivratakalpa.
454b: Read Pratītākṣarā for Pramitākṣarā.
460b: Mugdhabodhākhyā etc. Omit this.
462b, 4: Bhāṣya on the mantrās etc. belongs to Murāri Miśra, son of Vedamiśra.
466a: Mṛtyulāṅgulastotra. Read Burnell 202 a.
476a: Yāmunācārya. Delete Stotrabhāṣya.
478b: Yogavāsiṣṭha. Delete IO. 1810 (which has been shifted into another number). Oxf. 353 b. Khn. 56. Bhr. 72. See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.
479a: Yogavāsiṣṭha. C. by Gaṅgādharendra Sarasvatī to be deleted.
488b: Raṅganātha, son of Bālakṛṣṇa. Read Tānabhaṭṭa instead of Nānabhaṭṭa.
493b: Ravikara. Read Caṇḍeśa instead of Dhaṇḍeśa.
494a: Delete Rasakaṣāya.
499a: Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. The C. on the Abhijñānaśakuntala is composed by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa, son of Pṛthvīdhara.
500a: Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Parts of last work. These are not commentaries on the Tantravārttika.
508a: Rāmakṛṣṇa, author of Gaṇapātha. See Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Govardhana Dīkṣita.
511b: Rāmacandra of the Guha family. Omit Cakradattanāmakagrantha.
520a: Rāmānanda Sarasvatī guru of Gaṅgādharendra etc. Delete this.
526a: Rāmeśvara, son of Narendra. Given under Kāmeśvara.
528b: Rudra Bhaṭṭa Vaidya. Write son of Koneri.
536a: Lakṣmaṇa Ācārya. Write Caṇḍīkucapañcāśikā. See Lakṣmaṇa, son of Veṇīmādhava.
537b: Lakṣmīdhara. See Gaṅgādhara etc. Delete this.
556b: Vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā jy. Delete Ben. 27.
559a: Vāgbhaṭa, son of Nemikumāra. Delete Vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra.
565a: Vāyustuti. Delete IO. 603 and C..
566a: Vāsanātattvabodhikā to be deleted.
571b: Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. Instead of Āgrayaṇapaddhati write Yajurvallabhā.
572b: Vitastāpurī. Delete Paramārthasāraṭīkā.
584b: Delete Horāmakarandodāharaṇa.
604b: Vedastutiṭīka by Kāśīnāthopādhyāya. See later on.
613a: Vaidyarāja. Delete Rasakaṣāya.
613a: Vaidyavinoda by Śivānanda. Delete this.
638a: Śaśadhara Ācārya. Delete Nyāyaratnaprakaraṇa.
641a: Śāntipaddhati. Write W. p. 348.
652b: Śivarāma, son of Śukla Viśrāma. Write Karmapradīpavṛtti and Kṛtyacintāmaṇi.
661b: Bhaṭṭa Śekhara, author of Stobhabhāṣya. Delete this.
667a: Śriyāditya. Write father of Jayāditya and Keśavārka.
675a: Śrīsukha. A strange reading for Suṣeṇa.
695b: Saptaślokīṭīkā by Harirāya belongs to the Saptaślokī by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita.
702a: Delete Sarvapṛṣṭhaprayoga.
709b: Stobha C. by Bhaṭṭa Śekhara. Misread by Peterson.
711b: Sāyaṇa. Delete Adbhutadarpaṇa.
718b: Siddhantacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara to be deleted.
721b, 2: Omit Mitākṣara till Rāṅganātha.
725b: Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva. Delete Ṛtucaryā.
735a: Somanātha, father of Mahādeva. Delete this.
744a: Delete Stotrabhāṣya by Yāmunācārya.
745b: Smārtaprayoga Hiraṇyak. and C. by Maheśa to be deleted.
765b, Hārītasmṛti. Haug 39 contains the Laghuhārītasmṛti.
766b: Prayogaratna by Mahādeva. See Prayogaratna.
766b: Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva, son of Nārāyaṇa.
768b: Hemādri, son of Kāmadeva. Write Jaitrapāla instead of Caitrapāla.
769b: Horāmakaranda. Delete Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha.
782a: Write Gaṇeśa, guru of Rāghavadeva (Laghucintana).
784a: Grahalāghava. C. by Mallāri. Write Oudh XX, 110.
785a: Cāmuṇḍa. 1489 is right.

VOL. II.

23a: Kṛtidīpikā by Vāsudeva, son of Hṛdayānanda.
24b: Keralaratnamañjarī by Viśvanātha Bhaṭṭa.
32b: Gotrapravaranirṇaya by Raghunātha. IO. 1572.
32b: Gotrapravaramañjarī by Puruṣottama. IO. 2316A.
41b: Jātakapaddhati. The commentaries by Sundaramiśra and Sūrya belong to the Jātakapaddhati of Śrīpati.
55b: Kṛpāpaddhati, composed in 1815.
58a: Dhātupāṭha an. Read Hz. 209 instead of Cs.
65a: Nīlakaṇṭha Śarman: Śabdaśobhā, composed in 1637.
66b: Read Naigeyānām ṛkṣv ārṣam and Naigeyānām ṛkṣu daivatam.
73a: Paribhāṣenduśekhara. C. Hemavatī. Read Oudh XXII, 64.
96a: Tithyādipattra. Read instead of Kṛṣṇaśarman by Puruṣottama.
98a, 6: Read Manohara, father of Harinātha. 115b: Ramalenduprakāśa. Add K. 240.

CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM
AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER OF SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS
BY THEODOR AUFRECHT

PART III
FRANZ STEINER VERLAG GMBH.
WIESBADEN 1962

Unveränderter Nachdruck der 1903 im Verlag F. A. Brockhaus, Leipzig, erschienenen Ausgabe
Alle Rechte vorbehalten

Ohne ausdrückliche Genehmigung des Verlages ist es nicht gestattet, das Werk oder einzelne Teile daraus nachzudrucken
oder auf photomechanischem Wege (Photokopie, Mikrokopie usw.) zu vervielfältigen.

(c) 1962 by Franz Steiner Verlag GmbH, Wiesbaden.
Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft-Druck: Franz Wolf, Heppenheim Printed in Germany

[PREFACE 1903]

The materials for the third and last volume of the Catalogus Catalogorum are enumerated in alphabetical order. I have to repeat that lists of names of important works without accompanying text are often misleading. Some examples are given hereafter.
     1. Adyar Library. 'A partial list of rare MSS. belonging to the Adyar Library'. Contains the names of 60 works.
     2. AK. Report for the search of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the years 1891--1892, 1892--93, 1893--94, and 1894--95. By Abaji Viṣnu Kathavate. Bombay 1901. 8°.
     3. AS. Catalogue of printed books and Manuscripts in Sanskrit belonging to the Oriental Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Compiled by Paṇḍit Kunja Vihāri Nyāyabhūṣaṇa under the supervision of Mahāmahopādhyāya Haraprasād Ṣāstrī. 3 Fascicles. Calcutta 1899--1901. 4°. It does not appear how this supervision was exercised. This is an alphabetical list, and the consequence is that works belonging to the same class or the same author are separated. Constant repetitions swell the work unnecessarily. I have not taken those works already treated in Lālmitras Notices.
     4. Ashburner. 14 MSS. preserved in the India Office Library.
     5. BC. A collection of MSS. belonging to the modern Sanskrit Literature, presented to the Library of the India Office by A. C. Burnell. I had copied an alphabetical list, but without the aid of Mr. F. W. Thomas I should have made some mistakes. I take this opportunity of thanking him publicly for this assistance.
     6. Bd. Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the years 1887--88, 1888--89, 1889--90, and 1890--91. By Ramkriṣna Gopal Bhandarkar. Bombay 1897. 8°. This and the Report for 1884--87. Bombay 1894 are less accurate than the previous of the same author. I give a selection of some inaccuracies in the last Report: 53. Anukramaṇikāsūtra by Kātyāyana. Is Ṛgveda meant or Vājasaneyisaṃhitā?--1351. Anekārthadhvanimañjarī by Amarasiṃha. The author is the Kāśmirian Mahākṣapaṇaka.--593. Dhvanyālocana by Ānandavardhana.--429. Bilvamaṅgala by Bopadeva. This is quite obscure.-504. Bodhasāra by Narahari. Under poems, plays etc.--708. Vedāntagrantha--476--478. Saṃskṛtamālā and Saṃskṛtamañjarī. Under poems, plays etc.
     7. Cr. Dr. P. Cordier has sent me from Pondicherry a list of non-medical MSS., collected in Bengal January 1898 and June 1900. A list of medical MSS. he was by urgent business prevented from forwarding to me.
     8. CS. A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Calcutta Sanskrit College. By Hṛṣikeśa Ṣāstrī and Śiva Candra Gui. Vol. I. Vedic Manuscripts. Calcutta 1895. 8°.--Vol. II. Smṛti and Nīti Manuscripts. Calcutta 1898. 8°.--Vol. III. Philosophy Manuscripts. Calcutta 1900. 8°.--Vol. IV. Purāṇa Manuscripts. Calcutta 1902. 8°.--Vol. V. Fasciculus 1. Tantra MSS. The authors follow Lāmitra's example in giving extracts. Whether successfully I take the liberty of doubting. I had to correct many of their statements. The principle is new to describe the MSS. according to the place they occupy in the Library. In consequence the same work or works are mentioned under various numbers.
     9. Edinburgh University Library (marked by Edinburgh University or Edinburgh Un.). Professor Eggeling has at my request sent a list of 15 MSS. preserved there.
     10. Hpr. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. Second Series, by Mahāmahopādhyāya Haraprasād Śāstrī. Vol. I and II. Calcutta 1898. 8°. On the whole a laudable work. A few particulars are wrong. I remark only the following in Vol. I: No. 56. Kārakapādaṭīkā. 'Viṣayaḥ: Kātantravyākaraṇasya Kārakapādasya vyākhyānam'. This treatise belongs to the Saṃkṣiptasāra Grammar. See Lālmitra's work on Saṃskṛt Grammars p. 142.--No. 144. Tājikasāra by Keśavabhaṭṭa. Read by Haribhaṭṭa and see Catal. IO. No. 3058.--No. 305. Ratnakoṣavicāra by Ratneśvara Nyāyālaṃkāra. The author is Harirāma. Ulwar Extracts 157.--No. 353. Śabdavivṛti by Raghunandanaśiromaṇi. The real title is Kalāpatattvārṇava. Lālmitra Notices No. 2353. Catal. IO. No. 759.
     11. Hz. Reports on Sanskrit Manuscripts in Southern India. By E. Hultzsch. No. II. Numbers 664--1563.
     12. IL. Indian Institute in Oxford. Mr. A. Berridale Keith of Balliol College had the kindness of sending me alphabetical lists of MSS. kept in the Library. At the same time he supplied me where necessary with the beginnings of a number of rare works.
     13. Jl. MSS. in the possession of Professor Julius Jolly at Würzburg. A great many of these were generously forwarded for my examination. The Würzburg University Library has also 3 Sanskrit MSS.
     14. Lz. Katalog der Sanskrit-Handschriften der Universitäts-Bibliothek in Leipzig von Theodor Aufrecht. Leipzig 1901. 8°.
     15. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. by Haraprasād Śāstrī. Volume XI. Calcutta 1895. 8°. Preface p. 1--20.
     16. Peters. A fifth Report of operations in search of Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle. April 1892--March 1895. By P. Peterson. Bombay 1896. 8°.--A sixth Report etc. April 1895--March 1898. By the same. Bombay 1899. 8°.
     17. Rep. Report for the search of Sanskrit Manuscripts (1895--1900). By Hariprasād Ṣāstrī. Pages 1--25. Fol.
     18. Tb. Verzeichniss der Indischen Handschriften der Königlichen Universitäts-Bibliothek. (Zuwachs der Jahre 1865--1899) von Richard Garbe. Tübingen 1899. 4°.
     19. F. W. Thomas. Appendix at the end of the Catalogue by Winternitz.
     20. Cg. Report on a search for Sanskrit and Tamil Manuscripts for the year 1896--97. By M. Śeṣagiri Śāstrī. No. 1. Madras 1898. 8°. -- No. 2 for the year 1893--94. Madras 1899. 8°.
     21. Tod. The Tod MSS. in the Royal Asiatic Society London. Examined by myself during a short sojourn in 1900.
     22. Whish. A Catalogue of South Indian Sanskrit MSS. (especially those of the Whish Collection) in the Royal Asiatic Society London. Compiled by M. Winternitz. London 1902. 8°.

BONN July 1. 1903.
THE AUTHOR.

CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM III.

aṃśumattantra Hz. 962 (māsapūjāvidhipaṭala).

akathahacakra tantr. AS p. 1.

akulāgamatantra Hpr. 2, 1.

akṣamālikopaniṣad AS p. 1.

akṣayakavaca tantr. from the Brahmasaṃhitā. AS p. 1.

akṣayanavamīmāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 262.

akṣayanavamīvidhi from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 316, 1.

akṣayavaṃśakavaca from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 1.

akṣaracintāmaṇi jy. AK 847. AS p. 1. Peters. 6, 401.

akṣobhyatantre (See Akṣobhyasaṃhitā in CC. II) rātripūjā p. 162.

agaṇitacāra astrol. Śg. 2, 185.

agastyasaṃhitā from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 1. Hpr. 1, 1. IO. 2177 B.
     Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Hālāsyamāhātmyam. AS p. 1.

agastyasaṃhitā tantr.
     Agastyasaṃhitāyāṃ Jānakīstavarāja. Bd. 147 (and C.). Lz. 1309.
     Dakṣiṇakālikāyā Dīpapaṭala. Lz. 1286, 2.
     Rāmanavamīvrata Lz. 649.

agastyārghakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK. 106.

agastyārghavidhi from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 263.

agnicayanapaddhati from the Mānavasūtra in the Maitrāyaṇīśākhā. AS p. 1.

agnipurāṇa AS p. 1 (3 MSS.). Cs. 4, 1. 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 166. Tod 40.
     Agnipurāṇe Tulākāverīmāhātmyam. Hz. 1073. Whish 52. 131. Winternitz Catalogue p. 245.

agniṣṭoma śr. according to Āpastamba. Whish 98, 3. C. 98, 4.
     --from the Jaiminiśrautasūtra. BC 231.

agniṣṭomapaddhati AK 69 (inc.). AS p. 1.
     --Āpast. AS p. 2.
     --Vs. by Yājñikadeva. Bd. 90.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa Tripāṭhin. AS p. 2.
     --Sv. AS p. 2.

[Vol. 3, Page 1b]

agniṣṭomaprayoga Āpast. AS 2. 25.
     --by Govindaśeṣa. AS p. 2.
     --by Devasvāmin. AS p. 2.
     --by Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 2.

agniṣṭomamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga AK 70.

agniṣṭomasya saptahautraprayogaḥ or hautrikaprayoga by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.

agniṣṭomahautra Bd. 91.

agniṣṭomādhvaryavaprayoga Āpast. Bd. 123.

agniṣṭome maitrāvaruṇam AS p. 2.

agnihotra sūri
     Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī, a C. on Nṛsiṃha's Advaitaratnakośa to his Tattvaviveka.

agnihotraprayoga Āśv. Tb. 23.

agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi by Rāmacandra Dīkṣita. Hz. 760.

agnihotrahoma Āpast. attributed to a certain Āüvāśukladīkṣita. CS 2, 237.

agnihotrahomavidhi Pariśiṣta 45 of the Av. Tb. 214.

agnihotridāhavidhi dh. Peters 5, 75.

agnyādhānapaddhati or ādhānapaddhati Hiraṇyak. AS p. 2.

agnyādhānahautra śr. Tb. 23.

aghanirṇaya or āśaucaśata dh. by Veṅkaṭeśa Sārvabhauma, son of Śrīraṅganātha. Hz. 1268 p. 124. See Āśaucaśataka.

aghapañcaṣaṣṭi by Vīthinātha (?) Hz. 1500. Śg. 1, 87 (by Vīṣinātha).
     C. by Rāmacandrabudha. Śg. 1, 87.

aghaviveka by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 1504 p. 143.

aghavivecana by Rāmacandra, son of Ananta Somayājin. Hz. 1502 p. 142.

aghorakalpa tantr. Bd. 933.

aghorapañcāṅga tantr. Hpr. 2, 2.

aghoramantrasādhanaprakāra assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

aghoraśiva ācārya
     Kriyākramadyotikā.
     Dīkṣāvidhi.
     Mṛgendravṛttidīpikā.

aghorāstra tantr. AK 958.

aṅkacūḍāmaṇi jy. attributed to Varāhamihira. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

aṅkanirṇaya words used to denote numerals, by Vidyācandrātmaja. Hpr. 1, 2.

aṅkayantravidhi tantr. by Harṣa. Bd. 943 (and C.).

aṅkādarśa jy. by Kṛpārāma. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

aṅgatvanirukti mīm. by Murāri Miśra. Hz. 1376.

aṅgasphuraṇa augury from the palpitating of limbs. Lz. 1180, 2.

acalasaptamī from the Vratārka of Śaṅkara. Lz. 535.

acyuta
     Keralajyautiṣa.

acyuta
     Bhāvārthamañjarī, a C. on Śrīpati's Jātakapaddhati.

acyuta cakravartin son of Haridāsa Tarkācārya:
     Hāralatāṭīkā Saṃdarbhasūtikā.

acyutakṛṣṇa
     Taittirīyakabhāṣya Vanamālā.

acyutāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 107. AS p. 2. Peters. 6, 262.

achāvākaprayoga śr. AS p. 2 (inc.).

ajapāgāyatrī dh. CS 5, 2. Peters. 6, 100. Śg. 2, 209.

ajapāgāyatrījapa Lz. 614.

ajapāpūjāvidhi CS 5, 1 (inc.).

ajapāvidhi Śg. 2, 210.

ajā bhādrapadakṛṣṇā from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 19.

ajitasena a Jaina priest of King Cāmuṇḍarāya:
     Śṛṅgāramañjarī.

ajitākhyatantraṭīkānibandha mīm. by Paritoṣamiśra AK 734. Peters. 5, 301 (1, 1--3).

ajīrṇamañjarī med. Lz. 1202.
     --by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 5, 530.

ajñānabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 8. Bd. 637. Peters. 6, 263.

añjananidāna med. ascribed to Agniveśa. AS p. 2. Peters. 6, 449.

aṇubhāgavata See Kalkipurāṇa.

aṇumadhvavijaya BC 320 (and C.).

aṇḍabilāsthā kārīrīṣṭi śr. Tb. 23.

[Vol. 3, Page 2b]

aṇṇāśāstrin son of Rāmabudha:
     Tantradarpaṇa mīm.

atirātrapaddhati Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 2.

atirātraprayoga śr. Hz. 1317. Peters. 6, 2 (inc.).

atirātrayāga śr. AS p. 2.

atirātrahautraprayoga śr. AS p. 2.

atrismṛti AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). BC 166.

atharvatāpanīyopaniṣad AS p. 3.

atharvaveda AK 1 (pada). AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). 18 (Kāṇḍa 12--20). Lz. 87--102. Tb. 12. 13.
     Paippalādaśākhā. Tb. 14--17.
     Prātiśākhya. Tb. 213.
     Prātiśākhyamūlasūtra in 3 Prapāṭhaka. Tb. 36. 213.
     Bṛhatsarvānukramaṇikā. AK 64.

atharvaśikhopaniṣad AS p. 4--6. Śg. 2, 12.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 6 (2 MSS.).
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 6. Hz. 1044.

atharvaśira upaniṣad AS 4--6. BC 292. Śg. 2, 13. Whish 17 a.
     C. by Bhāskararāya. Whish 17 b 3.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 7.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 7. Hz. p. 1045.

atharvaśiraupaniṣadvilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Hz. 1555.

atharvahṛdaya Pariśiṣṭa 69 of the Av. Tb. 214.

adbhutadarpaṇa jy. by Mādhava, son of Raghunātha. AS p. 7. Hpr. 1, 3.

adbhutarāghava nāṭaka by Vanamālimiśra. Rep. p. 19.

adbhutarāmāyaṇa in 27 sarga. AS p. 7. Bd. 135. CS 4, 2. 4. 174. IO. 450. 1236. 1588. Peters. 6, 135. Weber I, 446. This work describes the extraordinary deeds of Rāma and Sītā. Sometimes it is called Adbhutottarakāṇḍa, but no difference appears between this and the Adbhutarāmāyaṇa.

adbhutaśānti AS p. 7.

adbhutaśānti Pariśiṣṭa 67 of the Av. Tb. 214.

adbhutasaṃgraha jy. AS p. 7.

adbhutasāgara jy. by Ballālasena. Bd. 231. Hpr. 2, 3 (inc.). Peters. 6, 402.

adbhutasāgarasāra jy. by Śrīpati. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

adbhutārṇava nāṭaka in 12 aṅkāḥ by Kavibhūṣaṇa. Rep. p. 19.

advaita See Advaitārāma.

advaita son of Bāyabhaṭṭa, composed the Rāmaliṅgāmṛta in 1609. IO. 890.

[Vol. 3, Page 3a]

advaitadarpaṇa and C. Bhāvaprakāśikā by Bhajanānanda or Bhujarāma. Tb. 119.

advaitadīpikā by Nṛsiṃhāśrama Hz. 854. 1016 p. 87.
     C. by Nārāyaṇāśrama. BC 370. Hz. 856.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha Yati. Adyar Libr. 31.

advaitabrahmasiddhi by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 7 (first Paricheda). Hz. 1014. 1355. Peters. 6 p. 21 (first Paricheda). Tb. 111. 112.
     C. Gurucandrikā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 1357.
     C. Laghucandrikā by the same. AS p. 7 (first Paricheda). 166 (Paricheda 2--4). CS 3, 27 (first Paricheda). 28 (fourth Paricheda). Hz. 1346. Lz. 889 (fr.). Śg. 2, 140.
     C. Sāracandrikā by Sadāsukha. Peters. 6 p. 21.

advaitabrahmasiddhi by Sadānanda. Peters. 6, 265.

advaitamakaranda by Lakṣmīdhara Kavi. AS p. 7 (2 MSS.). BC 101 (and C.). Whish 64, 4.
     C. Rasābhivyañjikā by Svayamprakāśa Yati. AS p. 7. Hz. 1031 p. 94. 1252. Tb. 103. Whish 8 b.

advaitarasamañjarī by Nallapaṇḍita. Śg. 2, 139.

advaitavicitrāṣṭaka by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AK 479. See Advaitāṣṭaka.

advaitaśataka BC 101.

advaitasiddhāntavidyotana by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Tb. 116 (Paricheda 1).
     C. by the same. Śg. 2, 140.

advaitasiddhāntavaijayantī Hz. 1337.

advaitāmṛta by Jagannātha Sarasvatī. Bd. 638. Tb. 114.
     --by Brahmendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 7 (Paricheda 1).

advaitārāma or advaita yati
     Rāghavollāsa kāvya. He mentions in it two other works of his: Kathāsāgara and Bhakticandrikā.

advaitāṣṭaka by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 7.

advaitendra yati
     Dharmanaukā.

advaitopaniṣad or upadeśagrantha the third Prakaraṇa of Gauḍapāda's Kārikāḥ. AK 752.

adhikamāsamāhātmya See Malamāsamāhātmya.

adhikaraṇakañcuka a C. on the Brahmasūtravṛtti of Dakṣināmūrti, by Appayya Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 26.

adhikaraṇakaumudī mīm. by Devanātha. AS p. 7.
     --by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 8. CS 2, 229. 487. 3, 179. 252.

adhikaraṇanirṇayasāra mīm. by Devanātha. AS p. 8. See Adhikaraṇasāra.

[Vol. 3, Page 3b]

adhikaraṇanyāyamālā or adhikaraṇaratnamālā or vaiyāsikī nyāyamālā vedānta by Bhāratītīrtha. AK 741 (2 Adhyāyāḥ complete, the third inc.). 742 (first Adhyāya). AS p. 8. BS 450. CS 3, 141. 172. Hz. 1015. 1422. Peters. 6, 303. Whish 89 (till Adhyāya 4, 2).
     C. an. AK 741 (as above). CS 3, 172. 441 (inc.).

adhikaraṇamālā mīm. by Govinda. CS 3, 178.

adhikārasaṃgraha bhakti, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Hpr. 2, 4 (and C.).

adhimāsanirṇaya from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 329.

adhyātmagītā vedānta. Peters. 6, 266.

adhyātmacintā (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 696.

adhyātmapradīpa by Sahaja Caitanyapurī. Tb. 122 (Prakāśa 7. 9. 11, and C.).

adhyātmarāmāyaṇa from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AK 108 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). CS 5 (except the Araṇyakāṇḍa). 6. 7. Hz. 1458 (Uttarakāṇḍa). IL (2 MSS). IO. 1870. 2029. 2725. 3085. 3157. Lz. 241. 242. Peters. 6, 136. 137. Śg. 280. 281 (Araṇya, Kiṣkindhā, Yuddha). Whish 55, 2 (without the Uttarakāṇḍa).
     C. Adhyātmarāmāyaṇavivecana by Narottama. AS p. 8. IO. 219.
     C. Setu by Rāmaśarman. IO. 2029. 2725. 3157. Peters. 6, 137.
     Adhyātmarāmāyaṇe Rāmagītā (q. v.).

adhyāropaṇaprakaraṇa vedānta. Śg. 2, 141.

anaṅgatrayodaśīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 264.

anaṅgaraṅga erotic by Kalyāṇamalla, son of Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 8. Lz. 854. 855. Peters. 5, 321.

ananta
     Iṣṭakāpūraṇaṭīkā.

ananta
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

ananta
     Vīracarita.

ananta a younger brother of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa: Vedāntaratnamālā.

ananta paṇḍita son of Timājī Paṇḍita, grandson of Bālo Paṇḍita, great-grandson of Nīlakaṇṭha, wrote in 1646:
     Vyaṅgyārthadīpana, a C. on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī. IO. 909.

anantadeva
     Calārcāpaddhati dh.

anantadeva
     Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati dh.

[Vol. 3, Page 4a]

anantadeva son of Āpadeva:
     Mathurāsetu.
     Śāstradīpikāprakāśa.

anantadeva son of Uddhava:
     Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.
     Rudrasūtra.

anantadeva son of Viśvanātha:
     Prayogaratna dh.

anantanārāyaṇa śāstrin completed the Śābdikacintāmaṇi of Gopālakṛṣṇa Śāstrin.

anantapūjana dh. Lz. 616.

anantapūjā and anantavratodyāpana from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 265.

anantarāma
     Gurupādukāstotraṭīkā.

anantavrata Whish 179, 2.

anantavratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 109. CS 2, 402.

anantavratapaddhati CS. 2, 401.

anantavratapūjā Lz. 615.

anantavratapūjāpaddhati from Śaṅkara's Vratārka. Lz. 534.

anantaśambhu
     C. on Trilocanaśiva's Siddhāntasārāvalī.

ananyadāsasvāmin
     Rasakṛṣṇamādhurī.

anargharāghava nāṭaka by Murāri. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). BC 126. 267. Hz. 842. 1274. IO. 136. 320. 1005. 1715. 1872. Lz. 480 (inc.). Tb. 57. Śg. 2, 116.
     C. by Rucipati. AS p. 8. Bd. 441 (inc.). IO. 1005. 1874. Peters. 6, 369 (aṅka 5--7). Tb. 58.
     C. Iṣṭārthakalpavallī by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Śg. 2, 117 p. 207.
     C. Pañcikā by Viṣṇu, son of Muktinātha. BC 81. Hz. 1301 p. 127.
     C. by Harihara. BC 313.

anāhitāgneḥ prāyaścittam CS 2, 175 (inc.).

anācāranirṇaya dh. BC 512.

aniṅgyalakṣaṇa Taitt. Hz. 1435.

aniṭkārikāḥ gr. AK 1222. Lz. 739. Weber I, 788.

aniruddha paṇḍita
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

aniruddhacaritacampū by Devarāja, son of Raghupati. AS p. 8. IO. No. 4035.

aniruddhasaṃhitā quoted in Jayantīnirṇaya. Lz. 624.

anugamanavidhiḥ strīṇām BC 521.

[Vol. 3, Page 4b]

anubhūtiprakāśa by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). Bd. 639. CS 3, 31. 32. Tb. 35.

anubhūtiratnamālā vedānta. Hz. 1217.

anumaraṇapradīpa dh. by Gaurīśa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 76.

anumānanirūpaṇa ny. Hz. 998.

anumānapattrikāḥ by several authors. CS 3, 320. 321.

anumānaprāmāṇyarahasya a C. on the first chapter of the Anumānacintāmaṇi, by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284 (inc.).

anumitiṭippanī by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 256 (inc.). 258. 264 (fr.).

anumitiparāmarśa Lz. 959.

anumitiparāmarśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvavicāraḥ AS p. 9.

anumitiparāmarśavāda or -vicāra Peters. 6, 171.
     --by Raghudeva. AS p. 10. Peters. 6, 170.

anumitiparāmarśaviveka AS p. 10.

anumitiparāmarśahetuhetumadbhāvavicāra by Harirāma. AS p. 10.

anumitimānasatvavicāra Hpr. 1, 4.

anumitirahasya by Gadādhara. CS 3, 249 (inc.). 319 (inc.).
     --by Mathurānātha. AS p. 10.

anumitivicāra AS p. 10.

anuyāgapaddhati dh. by Ānandatīrtha, son of Janārdana. AS p. 108.

anuvākasaṃkhyā Peters. 6, 3.
     --the fourth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 54 p. 106. Bd. 54.

anuṣṭhāna śr. AS p. 10.

anustotra Sv. AS p. 10.

anusmṛti alleged to be taken from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 177--180. Peters. 5, 167. 6, 139.

anūpanārāyaṇa
     Mahābhāratasūcikā Vidvadvinodinī.

anūpavilāsa or dharmāmbhodhi dh. AS p. 10 (Ācāraratna, Saṃvatsarakṛtyaratna, the first and fourth Adhyāya) by Maṇirāma. AS p. 10 (Samayaratna). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

anekārthatilaka lexicon by Mahīpa. Bd. 567.

anekārthadhvanimañjarī a glossary by Mahākṣapaṇaka. AK 681 (inc.). 682 (inc.). 683 (inc.). AS p. 10 (2 MSS.). Bd. 568. 582. 1351. Jl. (inc.). Lz. 795. 796. 797 (fr.). Śg. 1, 35 (Kāṇḍa 2. 3).

anekārthasaṃgraha lexicon by Hemacandra. Bd. 1352. 1353. Peters. 5, 442.
     C. by Mahendra Sūri. Bd. 1352--54.

antaḥkaraṇaprabodha bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 99.

[Vol. 3, Page 5a]

antyakarmapaddhati dh. AK. 326.

antyeṣṭi Hiraṇyak. Bd. 363.

antyeṣṭikriyādi--sapiṇḍīkaraṇāntaprayoga AS p. 10.

antyeṣṭikriyāpaddhati Peters. 6, 53.

antyeṣṭipaddhati See Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.
     --Bd. 232 (inc.).
     --in the Kāṇvaśākhā. Hpr. 1, 46.

antyeṣṭiprayoga Āśval. by Viśvanātha. CS. 2, 400.
     --Hiraṇyak. AS p. 241.

andhayaṣṭiprayogavṛtti Mentioned in AK 90. See Nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga.

annadākalpa tantr. AS 10.

annapūrṇāṣṭaka attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CS 2, 613.

annapūrṇāstuti from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. AK 209.

annapūrṇāstotra Śg. 2, 231.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 110. Peters. 6, 469.

annapūrṇopaniṣad AS p. 10.

annaprāśanaprayoga dh. AS p. 10.

annabhṛtikāstava Śg. 2, 232.

annamerudānapaddhati CS 2, 483.

anyathākhyātiprakaraṇa ny. Peters. 5, 245 (inc.).

anyathākhyātirahasya Hpr. 1, 5.

anyathākhyātivāda Hz. 827. Peters. 6, 172.

anyāpadeśaśataka kāvya by Madhusūdana. Peters. 5, 322.

anyopadeśaratnākara (anyā-?) kāvya. AS p. 10.

anvayamukha
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

anvayaśikṣā on literary composition, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śarman. Hpr. 2, 6.

anvaṣṭakānavamīśrāddhapaddhati AK 328.

anvādhānīyeṣṭipaddhati and C. śr. by Vaidyanātha, son of Ratneśvara. CS 2, 419.

anvārambhaṇīyahautra Tb. 23.

anvārambhaṇīyeṣṭi Bd. 92.

aparaprayoga from Gṛhyasūtra. Comp. Pūrvaprayoga.
     Āpast. Hz. 720. 749.
     Āśval. Hz. 749.
     Baudh. Hz. 749.

aparaprayogasaṃgraha referring to the latter part of Śrāddha ceremonial. Hz. 689.

aparasūtra Gṛhya. Āpast. Hz. 745.
     C. by Kapardasvāmin. Hz. 748.

aparasūtraprayoga Āpast. Hz. 746.

aparasūtraprayogakārikāḥ Āpast. Hz. 747.

aparā jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇā from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 13.

[Vol. 3, Page 5b]

aparājitaprabhā or viśvakarmasaṃhitā archit. AS p. 10.

aparājitavidyā bhakti. Tb. 182.

aparājitāstotra from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 345.

aparādhakṣamāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 111.

aparādhadaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 233.

aparādhabhañjana śivastotra by Śaṅkarācārya AS p. 10. Lz. 874.

aparādhasundarastītra by Śaṅkarācārya. IO. 1964. Lz. 437. Peters. 6, 470. 471.
     C. by Rāmānanda. Peters. 6, 471.

aparokṣānubhūti by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 744. AS p. 11 (2 MSS.). Bd. 640. 678. Cs. 3, 33 (inc.). 34 (inc.). Peters. 5, 246. Tb. 87.
     C. Bodhadīpikā. AK 744.
     C. by Vidyāraṇya. Peters. 5, 246.

apaśabdakhaṇḍana vaiś. by Kaṇāda. Peters. 6, 173.

apāmārjanastotra Tb. 182.
     --nominally from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 351.
     --from the Viṣṇudharmottara. IO. 1971.

apūrvavāda ny. AS p. 11. CS 3, 579 (inc.).

apūrvavādarahasya from the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 283. 289 (inc.).

apekṣābuddhivicāra ny. Peters. 6, 174.

apośānavidhi dh. Lz. 617. 698, 2 (fr.). 4 (fr.).

aptoryāmapaddhati Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 25.

aptoryāmaprayoga śr. AS p. 25. BC 226.

appayya dīkṣita
     Adhikaraṇakañcuka on Dakṣiṇāmūrti's Brahmasūtravṛtti.
     Ātmārpaṇastuti.
     Ādityastotraratna and C.
     Ānandalaharī and C.
     Nayamayūkhamālikā or Caturmatasāra.
     Pañcaratnastotra and C.
     Prākṛtamaṇipradīpikā.
     Bhasmavādāvalī.
     Rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgrahavivṛti.
     Śivamahimakalikāstava and C. Mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa.
     Śivotkarṣastavaratna.

apratiṣṭhatvaharādividhi dh. AK 329.

abdamūrtipūjā dh. Lz. 618.

abhayāvrata from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 317.

abhāvajñāne pratiyogijñānakāraṇavicāraḥ ny. Peters. 6, 175.

abhijñānaratnāvalī tantr. by Rāmānanda, son of Viṣṇvānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 6a]

abhijñānaśākuntala by Kālidāsa. AK 583. 584 (inc.). AS p. 11. BC 97. 266. Bd. 521. IL (three MSS.). IO. 2696 (not 2697). Lz. 479. Śg. 2, 121. 122. Whish 81, 3. 151, 1.
     C. Arthadīpikā. IO. 1627 (not 1267).
     C. by Abhirāma BC 79. 349.
     C. by Kāṭavema. IL. IO. 2697.
     C. Arthadyotanikā by Rāghavabhaṭṭa. Bd. 522. Tb. 55.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa, son of Timmaya. IL (aṅka 1). Śg. 2, 123. Whish 82.
     Prākṛtachāyā. Bd. 472. 523.

abhidhāṭīkā by Gadādhara. CS 3, 386 (fr.).

abhidhānacintāmaṇi lexicon by Hemacandra. AK 1349. AS p. 11. Bd. 1355. 1356 (with his own C.). 1357. Lz. 798--802. Peters. 6, 394 (with his own C.). Tod 87. 94.
     Nighaṇṭuśeṣa by Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 23 (MS. of 1224).
     Śeṣasaṃgrahasāroddhāra. AK 1386.
     C. Vyutpattiratnākara by Devasāgara. Bd. 1357.
     C. Nāmnāṃ Sarvoddhāraḥ by Śrīvallabha. Tod 87.

abhidhānaratnamālā lexicon by Halāyudha. AS p. 11. Śg. 2, 80.
     C. by Ajaḍa. Peters. 6, 400 (inc.).

abhinayadarpaṇa on dramatic action, attributed to Nandikeśvara. BC 436. Śg. 2, 304. Whish 109. Printed in Poona 1874.

abhinavagadā (Madhva's school) by Satyanāthatīrtha Yati Bd. 707.

abhinavagītagovinda kāvya by Puruṣottamadeva, a Gajapati king of Orissa. Rep. p. 18.

abhinavagupta
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Guptavatī.

abhinavatāmarasa See Tithyādipattra.

abhinavanārāyaṇendra sarasvatī
     Chāndogyopaniṣadbhāṣyaṭīkā.

abhinavaṣadaśīti by Subrahmaṇya. Hz. 1147 p. 113. See the Preface of Hultzsch 2 p. VII.

abhimanyuvākya a poem in 23 verses. IO. 2663.

abhirāma wrote also Commentaries on the Uttararāmacarita and the Mudrārākṣasa.

abhilaṣitārthacintāmaṇi or mānasollāsa by Someśvaradeva AS p. 145. BC 408.

abhiṣekaprayoga śr. AS p. 11.

[Vol. 3, Page 6b]

abhedakārikāḥ (Abhedārthakārikāḥ) by Siddhanātha. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

abhedajayaśrī vedānta by Veṇadatta (?). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

amara
     Amaramālā.

amara
     Nimbārkakulakīrtiprakāśikā.

amarakīrti
     Ṛtusaṃhāraṭīkā.

amarakośa by Amarasiṃha. AK 679. 680 (inc.). AS p. 12 (6 MSS.). Cr. (and C.). Lz. 788--793. Śg. 2, 87. 88. Tod 92 (from the beginning to 2, 6, 2, 29). Whish 119. 160.
     C. Gurubālaprabodhikā. Śg. 2, 81. See Gurubālaprabodhinī in CC. I.
     C. Amarakośodghāṭana by Kṣīrasvāmin. AS p. 11. 12. BC 491 (inc.). Lz. 794 (Breaks off in 3, 4, 25, 191. Loiseleur). Whish 155, 1 (Breaks off in 3, 4, 16, 98).
     C. Kaumudī, commenced by Nayanānanda and completed by his pupil Rāmacandra. AS p. 11.
     C. Padārthakaumudī by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 12.
     C. Mugdhabodhinī by Bharatasena. AS p. 12.
     C. Amarakośaviveka by Maheśvara. AS p. 11.
     C. Vyākhyāsudhā by Bhānujī Dīkṣita. AS p. 12 (2 MSS. Kāṇḍa 1). Lz. 793 (first Kāṇḍa). Tod 92 (from the beginning up to 2, 6, 2, 29).
     C. Abhidhānaprakāśikā by Raghunandana Nyāyapragalbha. Hpr. 1, 6.
     C. Trikāṇḍacintāmaṇi by Raghunātha Cakravartin. AS p. 12. Hpr. 1, 9. Tod 144.
     C. by Ratneśvara Cakravartin, son of Ramānātha. Hpr. 1, 7 (up to the end of the Brahmavarga). 2, 7.
     C. by Ramānātha Cakravartin. AS p. 12 (2 MSS.).
     C. Nāmaliṅgākhyakaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 12.
     C. Padacandrikā by Rāyamukuṭa AK 680 (inc.). AS p. 12 (2 MSS.). Bd. 569 (Kāṇḍa 2).
     C. by Liṅgasūri or Liṅgabhaṭṭa. Bd. 570 (fr.). Śg. 1, 36 (Liṅgayya Sūri). 2, 84 p. 186 (Avyayavarga, Liṅgasaṃgraha fr.).
     C. Padamañjarī by Lokanātha. Hpr. 1, 10.
     C. Jñānadīpikā by Śrīpati Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 8 (till 2, 4, 2, 22).
     C. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda. Hz. 1246. Śg. 2, 82 p. 184. 83.

amaracandra C. on Amarasiṃha's Ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa.

[Vol. 3, Page 7a]

amaramālā a synonymous Dictionary by Amara. BC 436. 474.

amaravilāsa kāvya in 4 sarga, by Devarāma. Tod 110.

amaraśeṣa lexicon. Śg. 2, 92 (probably the Trikāṇḍaśeṣa).

amarasiṃha
     Iṣṭaghaṭikāśodhana and C. jy.

amarasiṃha
     Ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa gr.

amaruśataka kāvya by Amaru. AK 454--459. Bd. 364 --367. 490. Hz. 1325. IO. 1392. 1503. 2580. Peters. 5, 323. 393. 6, 322.
     C. an. IO. 711 a. Avacūri AK 457.
     C. Rasikasaṃjīvinī by Arjunavarman. AK 459. Bd. 367. 490. Peters. 5, 324.
     C. Bhāvacintāmaṇi by Caturbhuja. Bd. 365.
     C. Kāmadā by Jñānānanda Kalādhara Ravicandra. AK 458 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 11. IO. 711. 1392. L. 3395.
     C. by Rāmarudra. IO. 711.
     C. Vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi by Rudramadeva. Bd. 366.
     C. Śṛṅgāradīpikā by Vemabhūpāla. Hz. 839. IO. 2580. Śg. 2, 93 p. 193.

amṛtanādopaniṣad Av. AS p. 12 (3 MSS.).
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda AS p. 12.

amṛtapañcarātre grahapūjā Jl,

amṛtabindūpaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5. 12 (2 MSS.). 13 (2 MSS.). Bd. 1. Śg. 2, 14. Whish 17 a.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.). 22.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.).

amṛtasāgara vedānta. Peters. 5, 247.

amṛtasāgara med. by Pratāpasiṃha. Peters. 6, 450.

amṛtasāra yoga. CS 3, 35.

amṛtā śānti vaid. Peters. 5, 77.

amṛtodaya nāṭaka by Gokulanātha. Rep. p. 17.

amṛtopaniṣad Śg. 2, 15.

amoghanandinī śikṣā Bd. 55.

ambāstava by a Kālidāsa. Bd. 368. Whish 110 B, 4.

ambikākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 13. CS 4, 301. Rep. p. 4.

ayodhyāmāhātmya from the Rudrayāmala. AK 112. AS p. 13.
     --from the Brahmāṇdapurāna. CS 4, 194.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 140.

aruṇa (?) and Kāṭhaka vaid. Hz. 691. 779.

aruṇagirinātha
     C. on the Raghuvaṃśa.
     Somavallīyogānanda prahasana.

[Vol. 3, Page 7b]

aruṇācalamāhātmya Hz. 788.

arkaprakāśa med. ascribed to Laṅkeśvara Rāvaṇa. Bd. 883.
     --by Mādhava. Peters. 5, 531.

argalāstava Śg. 2, 234.

arghakāṇḍa jy. Peters. 5, 464.
     --by Durgadeva. Peters. 6, 136.
     --by Hemaprabha Sūri. Bd. 1358.

arghadīpikā jy. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 6, 403.

arghyadānapaddhati See Tṛcakalpa.

arghyapradānakārikā dh. AK 325.

arghyapradānavidhi from the Haṃsakalpa. Bd. 335.

arcāśuddhi Baudh. AK 330.

arcirādimārgavaibhava (Rāmānuja school). Peters. 6 p. 3.

arthapañcaka vedānta by Nārāyaṇa Yati. Peters. 5, 248.

arthapañcakaviveka (Rāmānuja school) by Śatakopadāsa. Bd. 697. Peters. 6, 267.

arthamañjarī ny. by Kāśīśvara, son of Trilocana. CS 3, 554.

arthasaṃcayanibandha vedānta by Satīdāsa Śarman. Bd. 729.

ardhodayavidhi dh. Lz. 619.

alaṃkārakaustubha an. Peters. 5, 405.
     --and C. by Kalyāṇa Subrahmaṇya, son of Subrahmaṇya. Śg. 2, 125 p. 221.
     --and C. by Kavikarṇapūra. AK 689 (inc.). AS p. 13. Cr. C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Cr.
     --by Veṅkaṭa Ācārya. Śg. 1, 51.

alaṃkāracūḍāmaṇi by Hemacandra. AK 1352.

alaṃkāratilaka by Bhānudatta. Peters. 6 p. 29 (Paricheda 3).

alaṃkāraprakaraṇa Śg. 1, 52.

alaṃkāramañjarī by Trimalla, son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa. AK 691. Lz. 851.

alaṃkāramuktāvalī by Viśveśvara. Bd. 586. 600.

alaṃkāralakṣaṇāni by Śambhunātha. Peters. 5, 407.

alaṃkāravādārtha a discussion on the Sāhityadarpaṇa. Hpr. 1, 12.

alaṃkāraśāstrasaṃgraha by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1562.

alaṃkāraśekhara by Keśavamiśra. AS p. 13. Peters. 5, 408.

alaṃkārasarvasva by Keśavamiśra. In the Alaṃkāraśekhara he says twice: tathālaṃkārasarvasve saprapañcam adarśayam.

alaṃkārasarvasva by Ruyyaka. Whish 154, 1.

alaṃkārenduśekhara a C. on the Lakṣaṇamālikā, by Nṛsiṃha. Śg. 1, 53 p. 98.

allāḍa narahari
     C. on the Kirāṭārjunīya.

[Vol. 3, Page 8a]

avachedakatvanirukti ny. CS 3, 244.
     --by Gadādhara. Hz. 994. 1250. 1371.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 233. 239. 250. 255--258. 261. 295 (fr.). Hz. 995.
     C. Hz. 1354. 1384.

avachedakatvavāda Hz. 827.

avadhūtagītā by Dattātreya. AS p. 13 (2 MSS.). Śg. 2, 142.
     --and C. by Paramānandatīrtha. Adyar Libr. 23.

avadhūtarāma
     Sabhārañjana kāvya.
     Siddhadūta kāvya.

avadhūtastotra AS p. 13.

avantīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 14. CS 4, 212. 253 (inc.). IO. 391. 2622.

avayava ny. Hz. 1351.
     --Avayavaṭippanī on Gaṅgeśa's chapter Avayava (Bibl. Ind. p. 686) by Kaṇāda Tarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya. CS 3, 335 (inc.). 582. Hpr. 1, 14.
     --C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 243 (inc.). 246 (inc.). 260. 286 (inc.). 305 (fr.). 322 (inc.). 519 (inc.). Hz. 826. 928. 1248. 1372. IO. No. 1894.
     CC. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 996. 1238.
     --C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 253. 259 (inc.). 323.

avarṇidīpa Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 7.

avarṇilakṣaṇa and C. Ṛv. Whish 73, 3, 2--5.

avyayāni gr. Lz. 756.

avyayavṛtti from the Siddhaśabdārṇava of Sahajakīrti. Bd. 1359.

avyayaśabdavṛtti by Trilocana. Bd. 571.

avyayārthakośa Bd. 572.
     C. by Rāmarṣi. Bd. 572.

avyayārthaprakāśa gr. by Patañjali (?). AK 684.

aśvagandhākalpa med. Peters. 6, 451.

aśvacikitsā by Nakula. BC 531 (15 chapters. Begins in Śloka 13 b of the Edition in the Bibl. Ind.). Bd. 987.
     --by Śālihotra. Bd. 402. See Burnell Tanjore MSS. p. 73 b.

aśvattha
     Vādārtha ny.

aśvatthanārāyaṇa father of Rāmaśaṅkara, grandfather of Rāmasubrahmaṇya.
     Rāmanāmamahimollāsa.

aśvatthāmavidhi śr. Peters. 6, 4.

aśvatthodyāpanaprayoga Baudh. AK 331.

aśvatthopanayana dh. Bd. 336.

[Vol. 3, Page 8b]

aśvadhāṭī kāvya by Jagannātha. Peters. 5, 325.

aśvamedha nāṭaka by Sumatijitāmitramalladeva, king of Bhātgāon in Nepāl. Rep. p. 18.

aśvamedhahautra śr. Bd. 93.

aśvavaidyaka by Jayadatta. CS 2, 514. 516.
     --by Dīpaṃkara, son of Nānākara, grandson of Nidānakara. Rep. p. 10.

aśvāyurveda by Gaṇa. Rep. p. 10.

aśvinīkumārasaṃhitā med. Quoted in Saṃnipātakalikā. Lz. 1186, 2.
     Aśvinīkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Dhāturatnamālā. Bd. 896.

aśvistuti from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata.
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 155.
     C. by Mahādeva. IO. 1639.

aṣṭakavarga jy. Lz. 1081. 1082 (different).

aṣṭakavargakoṣṭhe ravyādiphalam jy. Lz. 1083.

aṣṭakavargasāra jy. Bd. 818.

aṣṭakāḥ (?) 16 in number, poetry. AK 460.

aṣṭaprāsa kāvya. See Rāmāṣṭaprāsa.

aṣṭamaṅgalā a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti, by Rāmakiśora.

aṣṭayūtheśvarīyūtha vaiṣṇava. AS p. 15.

aṣṭaślokī verses in praise of Rāmānuja, by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. AK 794. AS 15.
     C. Peters. 6, 317.
     C. by Govinda Ācārya, a pupil of Śaṭhāri. AS p. 15.
     C. by Vaiṣṇavadāsa. Śg. 1, 102 p. 131.
     C. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 794.

aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha med. by Vṛddha-Vāgbhaṭa. BL 222--227.

aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā by Vāgbhaṭa. AK 910. 920 (first six chapters only). AS p. 16 (3 MSS. without the Sūtrasthāna). BC 10. 11 (Sūtrasthāna). Bd. 884 (Sūtrasthāna). 922. Peters. 5, 532. Tb. 148 (Sūtrasthāna). 149 (Uttarasthāna). 156 (the greater part of the Śarīrasthāna). Whish 117 (1--4, 18).
     C. BC 398. Tb. 152 (parts of the Sūtrasthāna).
     C. Pathya. BC 395.
     C. Hṛdayaprabodhikā. BC 279 (inc.).
     C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Aruṇadatta. BC 12. Tb. 150 (Uttarasthāna).
     C. Padārthacandrikā by Candranandana (not Candracandana). Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 185.
     C. Vāgbhaṭakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana by Bhaṭṭa Narahari or Nṛsiṃhakavi, son of Bhaṭṭa Śivadeva. Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 187.
     C. Ayurvedarasāyana by Hemādri. Hpr. 2, 266. Tb. 151 (Sūtrasthāna).

aṣṭādaśarahasya bhakti by Rāmānuja. Peters. 5, 249.

aṣṭādaśākṣaragopālamantravidhi Lz. 1271.

aṣṭādhyāyī by Pāṇini. AK 55 (1--4, and the first pāda of the fifth). AS p. 16 (2 MSS.). Bd. 56--58. Lz. 728--732. Peters. 5, 216. 6, 227. 228. Tod 83 (1--7). Whish 60, 2.
     C. an. Hz. 1266.
     C. by Puruṣottamadeva. See Bhāṣāvṛtti.

aṣṭāvakragītā or avadhūtānubhūti AS p. 16 (4 MSS.). Bd. 641. 679. CS 3, 36. Hpr. 1, 13. Lz. 896--898. Peters. 5, 250. Tb. 105. 224.
     C. by Gopālacaitanya. IO. 100. Tb. 105.
     C. Adhyātmapradīpikā by Viśveśvara. AK 743. AS p. 16. Bd. 641. 679. Lz. 897. 898. Tb. 224.

aṣṭottaraśatatālalakṣaṇa music. BC 487.

asādhāraṇa ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

asādhāraṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 282 (fr.).

asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 2, 10.

asitādīpadāna from the Kālīkulasarvasva. Lz. 1286, 3.

asthiśuddhiprayoga dh. AS p. 16.

asyavāmīyasūkta Ṛv. AK 4. 5 (and Bhāṣya).

ahargaṇakrama jy. Lz. 1080.

ahirbudhnyasaṃhitā Cited in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 107. 156.

ahīnadvādaśāhahautraprayoga śr. AS p. 16.

ahīndrapuramāhātmya in the Jñānakhaṇḍa of the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 259 (chapters 40--44).
     --in five chapters from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 257.

ākāṅkṣā ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 258 (fr.).
     --by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 499 (inc.).

ākāṅkṣāpūrvarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 287 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 18.

ākāṅkṣāvāda Peters. 6, 176.

ākāśabhairavakalpa in 20 Upadeśa, from the Mahāśaivatantra. CS 5, 54.

ākāśabhairavatantra Adyar Libr. 42. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
     Ākāśabhairavatantre Śarabhapūjāpaddhati. Hpr. 2, 207.
     --Śarabheśvarakavaca. Hpr. 2, 208.

ākulāgamayogaśāstra Bd. 609.

ākhyātacandrikā gr. by Bhaṭṭamalla. Śg. 2, 72 p. 178.

ākhyātavāda ny. by Raghunātha Lz. 950.
     C. an. Hpr. 2, 11.
     C. by Raghudeva. Hz. 1335. Lz. 951, 1 (fr.).
     C. by Jayarāma. Lz. 951, 2 (fr.).
     C. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 21.

ākhyātavṛtti gr. by Merutuṅga Sūri. Bd. 1360.

āgamakalpalatikā tantr. by Yadunātha. AS p. 16. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.

āgamatattvavilāsa tantr. by Raghunātha Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 22.

āgamaprāmāṇya by Yāmunācārya, printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XXII. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana.

āgamarahasya Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

āgamaśāstra by Gauḍapāda. CS 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and 3 wanting).
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 38 (first Prakaraṇa). 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and 3 wanting).
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 59 (Prakaraṇa 2 and and 3 wanting).

āgrayaṇaprayoga Baudh. by Bālādīkṣita. Hz. 703 p. 74.

āgrayaṇahautra Tb. 23.

āgrayaṇeṣṭihautra Bd. 94.

āṅgirasa tantr. Bd. 959. 960 (inc.).

ācāracandrikā dh. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

ācāratilaka or āhnika by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 5, 78.

ācāradarpaṇa by Śrīdatta. Peters. 6, 55.

ācāradīpa an. Peters. 5, 80.
     --or Ācārapradīpa by Nāgadeva. AS p. 16. Bd. 234. Peters. 5, 79. 6, 56.

ācāraprakaraṇāni Bd. 235.

ācāramayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 332. 333 (inc.). AS p. 16 (2 HSS.). Peters. 5, 81.

ācāraratna from the Anūpavilāsa, by Maṇirāma. AS p. 16.

ācāraviveka by Madanasiṃha. AS p. 17.

ācārasāratantra on the observances of the Kaulās. Hpr. 1, 23.

ācārasmṛticandrikā dh. by Sadāśiva. Bd. 236.

ācārādarśa by Śrīdatta. AS p. 17. Lz. 501. 502.

ācārārka by Divākara. AS p. 17. Peters. 6, 57.

ācāryanāmāvali stotra by Harirāya. Śg. 1, 97.

ācāryaṣaṣṭhī Quoted in Lz. 569.

ācāryānumānaṭippaṇī a C. on the Anumānadīdhiti, by Gadādhara. CS 3, 297. Hpr. 2, 14.

ājaḍa
     C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

ātmajātipramāṇa ny. Hz. 1408.

[Vol. 3, Page 10a]

ātmajñānopadeśa or bālabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 771. 772. AS p. 17. Hz. 1032.
     C. by Ānandagiri. Hz. 1033 p. 95.
     C. by Rāmacandra Sarasvatī. AS p. 17.

ātmatattvaprakāśaka by Nandarāma. C. by Kāśīrāma. Hpr. 1, 24.

ātmatattvaviveka vaiś. by Udayana. AS p. 17. CS 3, 37. 79. Peters. 6 p. 136.
     C. Ātmatattvavivekaprakāśa. BC 369.
     C. by Raghunātha. CS 3, 44. 80. 483 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 136.
     CC. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 368 (inc.). 430 (inc.). 437 (inc.).
     C. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 142 (inc.).
     C. Ātmatattvavivekakalpalatā by Śaṅkaramiśra. AS p. 17.

ātmanivedana stotra by Sanatkumāra. Śg. 1, 98.

ātmapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 17.

ātmapurāṇa or upaniṣadratna by Śaṅkarānanda. CS 4, 8.

ātmabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 746. 748. AS p. 17. Bd. 680. Lz. 875--880. Peters. 6, 268 (and C.). Tb. 82. 83. Śg. 2, 143.
     C. an. AS p. 17. Hz. 1483 p. 140. Tb. 83.
     C. Subodhinī. AK 746--748.
     C. Ātmabodhaprakāśa. AK 749.
     C. Ajñānabodhinī Adhyātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Ashburner 7. Bd. 680.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Bd. 680. Lz. 877--880. Whish 32.

ātmabodha vedānta by Sarvottamācārya. Peters. 5, 251 (and C.).

ātmabodhopaniṣad AS p. 17. 86. Śg. 2, 16.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 18.

ātmamanoyogavicāra ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 25.

ātmamandirastotra by Yāmunācārya. Hpr. 2, 15.

ātmayāga dh. CS 2, 466 (inc.). 3, 44.

ātmarahasyatantra Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

ātmavidyāvilāsa vedānta by Sadāśivabrahmendra. Hz. 1195 p. 118.

ātmavidyopadeśavidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 18. CS 3, 45--47.

ātmasaptati or svātmasaptati Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

ātmasaṃbodha or svātmasaṃbodha Quoted by Utpala ibid.

ātmasiddhi by Yāmunācārya. Often quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. See p. 157. 166. 169.

ātmānātmaviveka by Vāsudevendra. Hz. 1482.

[Vol. 3, Page 10b]

ātmānātmaviveka by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 48. 49.
     --by Svayamprakāśa. AS p. 18.

ātmārthapūjāpaddhati tantr. by Vedajñāna. Hz. 1096 p. 105.

ātmārpaṇastuti by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1023. 1294.

ātmopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5. 18.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 18.

ātreyagovinda
     Nalodayaṭīkā.

ātreyasaṃhitā med. AK 921 (or Hārītasaṃhitā). Peters. 6 p. 136.

ātreyasmṛti Hz. 1518. See Atrismṛti.

ātharvaṇarahasye nārāyaṇahṛdayastotra Lz. 1317--1319. 1320, 1.
     --Lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya. Lz. 656.
     --Lakṣmīhṛdayastotra. Lz. 1320, 2. 1357--1360.

ātharvaṇasūtra BC 488.

ādityapurāṇa Peters. 5, 168. 169 (25 Adhyāyāḥ). This and all numbers given in CC. I in the five first lines under the heading of Ādityapurāṇa belong to the Saurapurāṇa.
     Ādityapurāṇe Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. BC 317.

ādityastotraratna and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 997 p. 86.

ādipurāṇa Bd. 136. IO. 856. 1225.
     Ādipurāṇe Gāruḍapitṛstotra. Cr. (two MSS.).
     --Viṣṇunāmāṣṭaka. Cr.

ādityahṛdayastotra from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AS p. 23. IO. 1963. 2227. 2236. Lz. 266. 267, 1.
     --from the Rāmāyaṇa. Lz. 197, 1.

ādyādimahālakṣmīhṛdayastotra tantr. AK 959. 960.

ādhāna śr. Hz. 1112.

ādhānapaddhati Vs. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AS p. 23.
     --Hiraṇyak. See Agnyādhānapaddhati.

ādhānaprayoga śr. Śg. 2, 57.
     --by Anantadeva. AK 71.
     --Āśval. by Tryambaka. AS p. 23.

ādhānānvārambhaṇīya Baudh. AS p. 23.

ānanda bhaṭṭa
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

ānanda son of Prabhākara, of the Daśaputra family: Āhnika.

ānandacandrikā See Ānandastotra.

ānandatīrtha*) Ānandatīrtha or Madhva wrote only the 37 independent works which in CC. I are marked with an asterisk.
     Granthanāmāvalī vedānta.
     Tattvaprakāśikā.
     Praṇavakalpa.
     Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

ānandatīrtha son of Janārdana:
     Anuyāgapaddhati.
     Pūjāpaddhati.

ānandanātha from Kāśmīr:
     Pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati.

ānandamālā med. by Ānandasiddha. AK 922.

ānandalaharī or saundaryalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 461. 462. AS p. 23. 24 (2 MSS.). Bd. 483. Hpr. 1, 27. Lz. 885--887. Peters. 5, 326. 401. 6, 323. 324. 529. Śg. 2, 270. Whish 163, 2.
     C. Padārthacandrikā. AS p. 24.
     C. Saubhāgyavardhinī by Kaivalyāśrama. Lz. 887 (inc.).
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Gaṅgāhari. Hpr. 1, 28.
     C. by Gopīramaṇa. Hpr. 1, 26.
     C. Tari by Gaurīkānta. Peters. 6, 323. 529.
     C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 24. Hpr. 1, 29 (MS. of 1649).
     C. by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 27.
     C. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
     C. Sudhāvidyotinī by Pravarasena (?). Śg. 1, 154 p. 132.
     C. Tattvabodhinī by Mahādeva, son of Yādava. IO. 219.
     C. by Mukuṭarāya, son of Rāmakavi. Peters. 6 p. 24.
     C. by Rāmacandra Miśra. Peters. 5, 401.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 24.
     C. by Rāmaśaṅkara Śarman. He explains the poem as referring to Rāma. Hpr. 2, 16.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara. Śg. 2, 271.
     C. by Śrīkānta Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 2, 18.
     C. Manoramā by Sahajānandanātha. Hz. 899 p. 78.
     C. Haribhaktisudhodaya by Harinārāyaṇa. Hpr. 2, 17.

ānandalaharī and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 920. 1002 p. 86. The text differs from that of Śaṅkarācārya.

ānandavallyupaniṣad Prapāṭhaka 7 and 8 of the Aitareyāraṇyaka. AS p. 5. Lz. 116, 6.

ānandavinoda tantr. by Kāmarāja Dīkṣita. AS p. 24.

ānandavṛndāvanacampū by Kavikarṇapūra. Hpr. 1, 30.

ānandasāgarastava kāvya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 938. 1042. Whish 64, 3. 110 B, 6 (inc.).

ānandastotra or ānandacandrikā a poem in praise of Viṣṇu. Lz. 727.

[Vol. 3, Page 11b]

ānandātman
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Gauḍapadīyabhāṣya.

ānandānandanātha son of Sahajānanda:
     Kularahasya or Tantraratna.

āndhraśabdacintamaṇi C. by Ahobila. Śg. 2, 72 (inc.).

āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja nominally from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1231--1235. See baṭukabhairavastotra Lz. 304, 3.

āpastamba
     1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 24 (3 MSS., one of these Praśna 1--4). Hz. 706 (inc.). 713. 744.
     C. an. Hz. 757 (Praśna 1--9). 1131.
     C. Yājñikasarvasva by Ahobala. Hz. 751 p. 75 (Darśapūrṇamāsa). Śg. 2, 60 (up to Darśapūrṇamāsa).
     C. by Kapardasvāmin. Hz. 752 (Śulbasūtra and Agni). 903 (inc.).
     C. by Keśava Tālavṛntanivāsin. AS p. 24 (Ādhāna only). CS 2, 238. Hz. 714. 743. 781 (called here Prayogadarpaṇa). 922. 1130 (Praśna 15).
     C. by Dhūrtasvāmin. Hz. 912 (inc.).
     CC. by Kauśikarāma. Bd. 88. 89. Hz. 723 (Praśna 1--14). 759. 764 (Praśna 1--8). 909. Śg. 2, 59 p. 148.
     C. Āpastambaprayogaratna by Nārāyaṇa Yajvan. AS p. 24.
     C. by Rudradatta. AS p. 24. 25 (3 MSS). Hz. p. 707 (Praśna 1--14). 722 (inc.). 765 (inc.). 907. 1288.
     C. Āpastambaśrautasūtrakārikā by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 708 (Paśu, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Soma, Cāturmāsya, Cayana). 716 (Soma, Paśu, Cayana).
     C. Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayoga by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 710 (Sautrāmaṇī, Cāturmāsya, Vājapeya). 729 (Cāturmāsya, Soma, Sautrāmaṇī, Vājapeya, Cayana). 750 (Praśna 1--6). 753 (Somapaṅcakaprayoga).
     C. by Somanātha. Hz. 923.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 24. Hpr. 2, 19. Hz. 1378. Śg. 1, 23. Whish 25, 2.
     C. Kapardikārikā. Śg. 2, 63 p. 166.
     C. Tātparyadarśana by Sudarśana. AS p. 25. 56. Hz. 906. Śg. 2, 64.
     3) Śulbasūtra. BC 507.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. AS p. 25.
     C. by Karavindasvāmin. AS p. 25. BC 507. Hz. 727.
     C. by Sundararāja. BC 507.
     4) Dharmasūtra. Hz. 719. 1092.
     C. Ujjvalā by Haradatta. AS p. 24. Hz. 919. 1365. Śg. 2, 68. Whish 36.
     Pūrvaprayoga gṛhya. Hz. 1184. Śg. 1, 92.
     Aparaprayoga gṛhya. Hz. 720. 745. 746. 749.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. Hz. 748.
     Aparasūtraprayogakārikā. Hpr. 747.
     Paribhāṣāpaṭala śr.
     C. by Guhadevasvāmin. Hz. 1375.
     Pravarasūtra, a part of the 24th Praśna.
     C. by Kapardisvāmin. Śg. 2, 58 p. 147.
     Prāyaścittaśatadvayī.
     C. by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Hz. 709 p. 75. 766.
     Somaprayoga. AS p. 25. Hz. 721.
     Sautrāmaṇīsūtra (Śrautasūtra 19, 1--10). Tb. 23.

āpastambasūtradhvanitārthakārikā or trikāṇḍamaṇḍana by Bhāskarasvāmin, son of Kumārasvāmin. AK 83. AS p. 25 (and C.).

āpastambasmṛti AS p. 24.

āmardakī phālgunaśuklā from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 8.

āmardakīmāhātmya from the same. CS 2, 494. Lz. 246. 282, 7.

āmalakīgrāmamāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2618.

āmnāyastotra Śg. 2, 235.

āyaprakaraṇa astrol. Hpr. 2, 20.

āyapraśna astrol. Lz. 1084. 1085.

āyuḥprabodhinī jy. by Rādhākṛṣṇa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

āyurdāya astrol. L. 1086.

āyurvedamahodadhau (of Suṣeṇa) Annapānavidhiḥ med. Tb. 169.

āyurvedasārasaṃgraha by Mānajī, pupil of Sumatimeru. Tb. 156 (fr.).

āyurvedasārāvalī nominally by Dhanvantari. Hpr. 1, 31.

āyurvedasūtra BC 436. See Burnell Tanjore MSS. p. 63 b.

āyurvedoktadravyaguṇābhidhāna by Bholānātha. AS p. 25.

āyuṣkarmeṣṭi śr. AS p. 25.

āraṇīsaṃhitā vaid. AS p. 25.

āraṇyaka See Aitareya-, Kauṣītaki-, Taittirīya-, Bṛhadāraṇyaka.

āraṇyakaśikṣā See CC. II, p. 10.
     C. Hz. 1270.

ārādhanastotra by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 100.

ārāmotsargaprayoga from a Gṛhyapariśiṣṭa. AS p. 26.

[Vol. 3, Page 12b]

ārāmotsargavidhi Bd. 337 (inc.).

āruṇaketukāgniprayoga Āpast. by Rāmacandra Adhvarin. AS p. 25.

āruṇeyopaniṣad AS p. 4. 5. 26. Śg. 2, 17.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 26 (2 MSS.).

ārtatrāṇastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 26.

āryabhaṭasiddhānta astron. by Āryabhaṭa. AK 848. BC 77 (and C.). 107. 233. 265. 516. Bd. 859 (Golapāda).
     C. by Paramādīśvara. AK 848 p. 116. BC 107. 293.
     C. by Bhāskara. BC 517.
     C. by Sūryadeva. BC 265.

āryāpañcāśīti or paramārthasāra by Śeṣa. AK 751. Bd. 642.

āryāmañjarī kāvya by Devarāja. AS p. 26 (first Stabaka).

āryāvijñapti kāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. IO. 2538.

āryāṣṭottara See Mudgalāryāśataka.

āryāsaptaśatī by Govardhana. AK 463. AS p. 26. Bd. 392. 497 (inc.). Hz. 1209. IO. 959. 2425. Lz. 425. Śg. 1, 105.
     C. Vyaṅgyārthadīpana by Ananta Paṇḍita, son of Timājī Paṇḍita. IO. 959.
     C. Rasikacandrikā by Gokulacandra, son of Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 392. IO. 2220.

ārṣeyabrāhmaṇa Sv. AS p. 26.

ālamandāra
     Mahāviṣṇustotra.

ālamandārastotra by Yāmunācārya. AK 263. Lz. 715. Peters. 5, 253. 254. Śg. 1, 101.
     C. AK 263. Peters. 5, 254.

ālokamālā śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

āvarṇi vaidic phonetics. Hz. 1434. Which 73, 3, 3. 5 (Commentary).

āvasathyādhānaprayoga śr. AS p. 26.

āśādhara
     Saṃskṛtamālā.

āśaucacandrikā dh. by Vedāṅgarāya. Bd. 237.

āśaucatattva by Mahādeva, son of Viśvanātha. Hz. 1505 p. 143.
     C. by Śiva Sūri (Mahājana), son of Tryambaka. Hz. 1506.

āśaucadaśaka nominally by Jñāneśvara. Lz. 503.
     C. an. Hz. 1506.
     C. by Hari. Lz. 503.

[Vol. 3, Page 13a]

āśaucadīpikā by Śyāmasundara Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 15 (Saṃskṛt or Bengāli ?).

āśaucanirṇaya an. CS 2, 493.
     --by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. AS p. 15 (3 MSS.). CS 2, 232. 233.
     --by Tryambaka. AS p. 15. Peters. 6, 79.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Lz. 545.
     --by Raghunātha. AK 334.
     --by Varada, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 1503 p. 142.

āśaucanirṇaya or ṣaḍaśīti by Kauśikāditya. CS 2, 236. Peters. 6, 59.

āśaucanirṇayasaṃgraha an. CS 2, 230. 231.

āśaucaprakāśa by Caturbhuja Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 16.

āśaucaśataka Hz. 763. C. Hz. 736.
     --or aghanirṇaya (q. v.) by Veṅkaṭeśa or Veṅkaṭanātha. Hz. 1499 p. 141.
     C. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Hz. 1499.

āśaucasaṃkṣepa by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. AS p. 15.

āśaucādarśa Quoted in Sārasaṃgraha. Lz. 711.

āśramopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5. Bd. 11.

āśvalāyana
     1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 27 (2 MSS.). BC 210. Hz. 725. Lz. 32. 33. Peters. 5, 2 (5 Adhyāyāḥ).
     C. Saṃgrahadīpikā by Tippū Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 228 (second Adhyāya only).
     C. by Devatrāta. Bd. 87.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 27.
     C. by Viṣṇugūḍha ("Uttaraṣaṭkaprayogapaddhati"). AS p. 27.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 27 (5 MSS.). 57 (and bhāṣya). Hz. 700. 1191 (inc.). Lz. 34. Tb. 20. Whish 78, 5 (breaks off in 4, 8, 18).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 27 (2 MSS. One contains only the first Adhyāya).

āśvalāyanagṛhyakārikā by Kumārila. AS p. 26 (2 MSS. and vivaraṇa). BC 481.

āśvalāyanagṛhyapariśiṣṭa AS p. 27 (3 MSS.). Lz. 35. 36. Tb. 20 (fifth Adhyāya in 30 chapters).

āśvalāyanapūrvaprayoga Hz. 671.

āśvalāyanasmṛti AK 336. Bd. 338. Hz. 1513.

āśvalāyanahautraprayoga Hz. 742.

āśvalāyanottaraṣaṭkaprayoga Bd. 95 (inc.). See Āśvalāyanaśrautasūtra.

āsattivāda ny. Peters. 6, 177.

āsanavidhikathana a chapter from the Jñānayogakhaṇḍa of the Sūtasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703 p. 1371.

[Vol. 3, Page 13b]

āsurakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 288.

āsurīkalpa a Pariśiṣta of the Av. IL. Lz. 104. 105 (C.).

āhitāgnimaraṇe dāhādi dh. Āśval. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 412. 413.

āhitāgneḥ pretādhānaprayogaḥ AS p. 27.

āhitāgnerantyeṣṭiprayogaḥ Āśval. CS 2, 404. 414 (?).

āhīnakalpavyākhyā by Varadarāja. See Maśakakalpasūtra.

āhnika dh. an. AK 335 (inc.). Peters. 6, 60. Śg. 2, 179.
     --by Ānanda, son of Prabhākara. CS 2, 307 (inc.).
     --by Gopāladeśika. BC 168.
     --from Bhaṭṭoji's Caturviṃśatimataṭīkā. AS p. 27.

āhnikakārikā Hpr. 2, 21.

āhnikacandrikā composed by request of Gokulacandravarman. AS p. 27.

āhnikatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 27. CS 2, 571. 621. Peters. 6, 61. 130.

āhnikaprakāśa from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 27.

āhnikaprayoga by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. IL.

āhnikasāra the second chapter of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda by Dalapatirāja. AS p. 27.

āhnikasāramañjarī by Bālambhaṭṭa. AS p. 27.

āhnikasmṛtisaṃgraha Hz. 1116. Śg. 2, 180.

itihāsatamomaṇi an account of the conquest of India by England. Composed in 4 Adhyāyāḥ after 1813. CS 4, 183.

itihāsasamuccaya from the Mahābhārata. AK 181. AS p. 28 (2 MSS.). IO. 348. 1327. 1873. Lz. 185--187. Peters. 5, 170. 6, 141. Tb. 68 (fr.). See Bahulākhyāna.

indirā āśvinakṛṣṇā from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 21.

indrajālaprakaraṇa from the Siddhaśābaratantra. AS p. 28.

indrajit
     Bālāvabodha on the Vairāgyaśataka.
     Rasikapriyā alaṃk.

indradatta upādhyāya
     Saṃvādacintāmaṇi gr.
     Svaravivṛti gr.

indraśānti dh. Bd. 238.

indrākṣīstotra Lz. 1284. 1285.

immaḍidevarāya
     Mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi.

iṣupātarāmakṣetramāhātmya IO. 2704 p. 1371.

[Vol. 3, Page 14a]

iṣṭakāpūraṇa the tenth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 59. Peters. 5, 30.
     C. by Ananta. Peters. 5, 31.
     C. by Karka. AS p. 28.
     C. by Yājñikadeva. AS p. 28.

iṣṭaghaṭikāśodhana and C. jy. by Amarasiṃha. Peters. 6, 404.

iṣṭimadhye grahaṇanirṇayaḥ from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 513, 1.

iṣṭihautra śr. Hz. 1112. Śg. 1, 22.

iṣṭopadeśa śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

īśavilāsa śaiva. Adyar Libr. 46.

īśānaśiva of Āmardamaṭha:
     Kriyākramadyotikā tantr.
     Siddhāntasāra. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.

īśāvāsyopaniṣad AS p. 28 (2 MSS.). 29. Bd. 2. 3. Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 3. 6, 42. Śg. 2, 18. Whish 15, 8.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 28. 29. 171. Bd. 2. Hz. 1007. Śg. 2, 19. Whish 15 b.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 28. 29.
     CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 10.
     C. by Ananta. AS p. 28.
     C. by Ānanda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 28.
     C. by Uvaṭa. AS p. 28.
     C. Īśāvāsyopaniṣadrahasya by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 28.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Peters. 6, 5.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 3.
     C. Īśāvāsyarahasya by Rāmacandra. AS p. 28 (2 MSS.).
     C. by Vāsudeva. AS p. 144.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 29. Hz. 1055.

īśvarakartṛtve vādasthalam ny. Peters. 5, 201.

īśvaragītā from the Kūrmapurāṇa. BC 63.

īśvarapratyabhijñāsūtra by Utpala. CS 3, 73.
     C. Pratyabhijñāsūtravimarśinī by Abhinavagupta. CS 3, 73.

īśvaravāda ny. by Mahādeva. AS p. 29.

īśvarībhagavatīstotra Lz. 1243, 3.

ukthapaddhati Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 29.

ukthavājapeyādidaśarātrāntaprayoga śr. by Viṣṇugūḍha. AS p. 29.

ukthyaprayoga Āśval. Hz. 1315.

ugrajyotis Mentioned as a teacher of Śaivāgama by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

[Vol. 3, Page 14b]

ucchiṣṭagaṇeśapañcāṅga tantr. from the Śivārcanacandrikā. Peters. 5, 555.

ujjvalanīlamaṇi alaṃk. by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 29 (and C.). Bd. 587. Hpr. 1, 32 (and C.).
     C. Locanarocanī by Sanātana. Hpr. 1, 33.

ujjvalanīlamaṇikiraṇaleśa AK 318.

uḍudāyapradīpa jy. by Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa. AK 874 (and C.). Hz. 1236. Lz. 1087--1090. 1092. Peters. 6, 405.
     C. Lz. 1087--1089.
     C. by Paramasukha. Lz. 1090.

uḍḍāmaratantra Bd. 927.
     Uḍḍāmaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavacam. Lz. 1281. 1282.

uḍḍāmareśvaratantre Kārtavīryārjunakavaca. AS p. 40. Whish 110 B 10.
     --Kārtavīryastavarāja. Lz. 1283.

uḍḍīśatantra CS 5, 6. IL. See Mahoḍḍīśatantra.

uḍḍīśatantrasāra from the Vīrabhadramahātantra. Peters. 5, 556.

uṇādivṛtti in 4 pāda, by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 34.

uṇādisūtravṛtti by Ujjvaladatta. Peters. 6, 230.
     --by Hemacandra. Bd. 361.
     C. by the same. Peters. 6, 229.

utkalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 29.

uttamapaṭala Pariśiṣṭa 46 of the Av. Tb. 214.

uttarakāraṇa tantr. Hz. 963.

uttaragārgya Se Śāntividhi.

uttaragītā AS p. 29. Bd. 200. 201. CS 3, 60 (inc.). Lz. 899. Peters. 5, 255. 256. 6, 270. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 2, 244. Whish 44.
     C. by Gauḍapāda. AS p. 29. Bd. 201. CS 3, 60 (inc.). Peters. 5, 255. 256. 6, 270. Śg. 2, 145.

uttaratantra tantra, in 16 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 35.
     Uttaratantre Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 10. 17.

uttararāmacarita nāṭaka by Bhavabhūti. AS p. 3 (2 MSS.). BC 273. Hz. 940. Tod 96.
     C. by Abhirāma. BC 80 B.

uttarātantra tantra. Rep. p. 16.

uttarottaratantra Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

uttuṅgapaddhati tantr. by Uttuṅgaśiva q. v.

uttuṅgaśaṃkara Mentioned by Trilocana in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.

uttuṅgaśiva author of Uttuṅgapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

[Vol. 3, Page 15a]

utpala son of Trivikrama:
     Bhogamokṣapradīpikā.

utpaladeva
     Mantrasāra tantr.
     Svasvabhāvasambodhana.

utpalāraṇyamāhātmya from the Brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 22.

utpātalakṣaṇa Pariśiṣṭa 64 of the Av. Tb. 214.

utsargakarman dh. Lz. 567.

utsargatarpaṇa Lz. 568.

utsargamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 30. Bd. 346. CS 2, 315. Hz. 771.

utsargeṣṭipūrvakapunarādheyaprayoga śr. Bd. 125.

utsargeṣṭihautraprayoga Bd. 126.

utsavapaddhati Āgama. Adyar Libr. 44.

utsavaprakāśa dh. AK 337.

utsavavidhi by Ghanaśyāmajī. Peters. 6, 62.

udakaśānti Baudh. Tb. 23.

udayakara
     Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Manohāriṇī.

udayakīrti
     C. on Vimalakīrti's Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā.

udayana
     Vaṃśalatā.

udārarāghava kāvya by Mallamallācārya. Bd. 369. Śg. 1, 39.
     C. Pradyotanī by Cauṇḍi Suri. Śg. 1, 40 p. 74. (Sarga 1. 2).

udumbaramahādeva
     Jātakatattva.

uddhavacarita kāvya by Raghunandanadāsa. IO. 823.

uddhavadūta kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. Cr. Hpr. 1, 36.

uddhārakośa tantr. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Bd. 928. 943. See Mantroddhārakośa.

upakātyāyana Quoted by Hemādri in Pariśeṣa 2, 657.

upakramaparākrama mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1260.

upagranthasūtra Sv. AS p. 30 (and bhāṣya).

upadeśakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 282.

upadeśagrantha vedānta. AK 752.

upadeśasāhasrī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 753 (inc.). AS p. 30 (4 MSS.). Hz. 876. 877. Peters. 5, 258. 259.
     C. an. AS p. 30.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 30.
     C. by Bodhanidhi, pupil of Vidyādhāman. Whish 23 b and 57.
     C. Padayojanikā by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 30. Hz. 876. 877. Peters. 5, 259.

[Vol. 3, Page 15b]

upadeśasūtra jy. by Jaimini. Peters. 6, 406.

upadeśādiviṣayavāda bhakti. AK 319.

upadeśāmṛta by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 30.

upadvīpavarṇana from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa and Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 192.

upanayana dh. CS 2, 256.

upanayanapaddhati an. CS 2, 255. Lz. 565. Peters. 6, 63.

upanayanaprayoga an. AS p. 31.

upaniṣad 52 of the Av. AK 2. 5 of the same. AK 4.

upamanyu
     Kāśikāstavaṭīkā.

upasargavivaraṇa gr. Peters. 6, 231.

upasargavṛtti gr. by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 23.

upākaraṇa dh. Lz. 566.

upākarmapaddhati Peters. 5, 82.

upākarmaprayoga Āpast. AS p. 25.

upākarmavidhi Rep. p. 5.

upādhi ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267.
     --by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 534.

upādhikhaṇḍana vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

upādhidarpaṇa ny. Peters. 6 p. 136.

upādhiprakaraṇa AK 832.

upādhivāda by Raghunātha. Hz. 819. 820.

upādhivādarahasya by Gadādhara. CS 3, 326.

upādhivārttika by Govinda Miśra. Peters. 6 p. 136.

upāsanavinoda bhakti. Hpr. 2, 24.

upāsanāprayoga śr. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita, son of Pūrṇānandāśrama. Hz. 1135 p. 112.

upendra
     Bhaiṣajyarasāmṛtasaṃhitā.

umākhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 284.

umānandanātha a disciple of Bhāsurānandanātha:
     Nityotsavanibandha tantr.

umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda tantr. in 21 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

ulūkakalpa Peters. 6 p. 136.

ulkālakṣaṇa Pariśiṣṭa 58 of the Av. Tb. 214.

uvaṭa
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Rudrādhyāyabhāṣya.

uśanaḥsmṛti AS p. 31 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1514.

uṣāharaṇakathā a chapter in the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Lz. 312.

ūrdhvāmnāya tantr. Cr. (3 MSS. In the third MS. the tenth chapter Vaiṣṇavavargagaṇana is missing.)

[Vol. 3, Page 16a]

ūrdhvāmnāyasaṃhitā AS p. 31.

ṛktantravyākaraṇa BC 437. Edited by Burnell. Mangalore 1879.

ṛksaṃkhyā Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 6.

ṛksarvasamāna by Nāgadeva, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 2, 1.

ṛgyajūṃṣi the ninth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 74.

ṛgvidhāna BC 390. Bd. 86. Peters. 6, 64.

ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa by Nāgadeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 2, 2.

ṛgveda AS p. 32 (I. F. 27. III. F. 190 eighth Aṣṭaka. I. A. 17 first Aṣṭaka with Sāyaṇa's C.). Ed. U. (Aṣṭaka 1. 3. 4. 5). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 19 (Śāṅkhāyana Śākhā). Hz. 699. 698 (pada). 728 (pada. Aṣṭaka 1). Lz. 1--9. Whish 13 a (pada of hymn 1, 1--3, 4). 176 (Aṣṭaka 1--4. pada). 177 (Aṣṭaka 5--8. pada).
     C. by Ānandatīrtha.
     CC. by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 32 (first Adhyāya).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 32 (III. D. 46. I. F. 28 [Aṣṭaka 1--3]. Ed. U. (Aṣṭaka 1. 3. 4. 5). Whish 1 a (1, 122--165). 2 (1, 75--121). 13 (Introduction and C. on 1, 1--19).
     Prātiśākhya by Śaunaka. AS p. 32 (4 MSS). 205. Hpr. 2, 25. Whish 73, 1 (1, 16--52).
     C. Pārṣadvṛtti. Whish 73, 1 (Paṭala 1--10).
     C. by Uvaṭa. AS p. 32. BC 428. Hpr. 2, 136.
     Sarvānukramaṇikā by Kātyāyana. AS p. 216 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 5. Whish 78, 6 (till X, 105).
     C. by Ṣaḍguruśiṣya. Hpr. 2, 243.
     Ṛgvedānukramaṇikā, different from the Sarvānukramaṇikā. Hpr. 2, 250.
     Anuvākānukramaṇī. AS p. 216.

ṛgvedadevatākrama by Bālakṛṣṇa. CS 1, 27.

ṛjuvimalā pañcikā by Śālikanātha, a C. on the Mīmāṃsābhāṣya of Śabara.

ṛṇidhanicakra tantr. AS p. 32.

ṛtuketulakṣaṇa Pariśiṣṭa 55 of the Av. Tb. 214.

ṛtusaṃhāra kāvya, ascribed to Kālidāsa. AK 464. BC 431. Bd. 370. 371 (inc.). 372 (fr.). IO. 1392. 2525. Weber 2170.
     C. by Amarakīrti. Bd. 372 (fr.).

ṛbhugītā vedānta. Hz. 1497.

ṛṣitarpaṇa Bd. 237--241. Lz. 124.

ṛṣitarpaṇakārikāḥ Lz. 123.

ṛṣipañcamīvrata CS 2, 559. AK 256 (-kathā ).

[Vol. 3, Page 16b]

ṛṣipañcamīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 316. Lz. 268--270. 282, 3.

ṛṣipañcamīvratapūjāvidhi AK 338.

ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpana Lz. 620.

ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 4.

ṛṣibudha son of Gaṅgādhara, grandson of Viśvanātha:
     Saṃskārabhāskara.

ekanātha
     Rādhāprasādayamaka.

ekanātha son of Śārṅga:
     Karaṇakutūhalaṭīkā.

ekaliṅgastavanagadyāvali attributed to Hārītamuni. AK 113.

ekavastrasnānavidhi dh. Bd. 242.

ekavīrakalpe dakṣiṇakālikāstavaḥ Hpr. 1, 158.

ekāṃśayoga jy. Peters. 6, 407.

ekākṣarakośa by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Peters. 6, 395.

ekākṣaranāmamālā by Caṇḍīśvara. Bd. 539.
     --by Viśvaśambhu. AK 685. Peters. 6, 396.
     --by Sudhākalaśa. Bd. 1351.
     --by Hemacandra. AK 1349.

ekākṣararatnamālā by Mādhavācārya. Adyar Libr. 11.

ekākṣaropaniṣad AS p. 33.

ekāgnikāṇḍamantravyākhyā by Haradatta. Śg. 2, 1. See Mantrapraśnabhāṣya.

ekādaśāhakṛtya dh. Lz. 587.

ekādaśī śr. Tb. 23.

ekādaśītattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 33 CS 2, 262. 263 (different). 564 (inc.). 622.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. AS p. 33.

ekādaśīnirṇaya from the Sadācārasārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 716.

ekādaśomāhātmya from several Purāṇa. CS 2, 265--291. Lz. 352.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 9.
     --from the Matsyapurāṇa. Lz. 296.
     --from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 346. 347.
     --from the Viṣṇubhakticandrodaya. CS 4, 20.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Whish 179, 2.

ekādaśīviveka by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 37.

ekānnapada vedānta. Peters. 5, 260.

ekāmrapurāṇa CS 4, 10.

ekārthāvachinnasūtrasamūha gr. AK 613 (saṃjnāpāda).

ekībhāvastotra bhakti by Vādirāja. AS p. 33.

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddha dh. Lz. 589.

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhapaddhati Lz. 588.

[Vol. 3, Page 17a]

ekoddiṣṭaśrāddhaprayoga CS 2, 440 (inc.).
     --Ṛv. CS 2, 420 (inc.).

evakāraṭippaṇa ny. by Bhavānanda. Peters. 6, 178.

evakāradīdhitisāramañjarī by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. Hz. 1418 p. 133.

evakāravicāra Hpr. 2, 26.

aikāhikacāturmāsyapaddhati śr. by Jagannātha. Bd. 96.

aikāhikacāturmāsyahautra Bd. 97.

aikāhikacāturmāsyahautraprayoga Bd. 127.

aitareyavrāhmaṇa AK 33 (Aṣṭaka 1--3). 34 (Aṣṭaka 3). AS p. 33 (4 MSS.). Bd. 51. IL (a short fragment of 3, 23 ff.). Lz. 20--31. Peters. 5, 37--39 (Pañcikā 5--7).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 33. BC 236. 237. Peters. 6, 6 (A. 1--5).

aitareyāraṇyaka AK 8 (Kāṇḍa 2, Adhy. 5--7). AS p. 33. Bd. 4. 5. Whish 44.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya (second and third part). W. 21 (No. 90). Whish 164, 1. 2.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AK 8 (2, 5--7). AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Whish 1 b (1, 1--5).

aitareyopaniṣad AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 5 (inc.).
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 34 (2 MSS.). Bd. 643. Hz. 1005 (Adhy. 3). Peters. 6, 7. Śg. 2, 20. Whish 78, 2.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 34.
     CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 18. Hz. 1187.
     CC. by Jñānāmṛta Yati (on Śaṅkara's Commentary ?). AS p. 34.
     CC. Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭippaṇa by Mādhavācārya. Śg. 1, 11 p. 70.

aitihyatattvarāddhānta (Nimbārka school). AK 285 (inc.).

aindrī mahāśānti dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 404. AS p. 108.

oṃkāranirṇaya Lz. 113, 3.

oṃkārastotra Lz. 438.

aucityālaṃkāroddhāra alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. Bd. 588.

audīcyaprakāśe gotrapravaroccāraḥ Peters. 6, 70.

audgātrapaddhati Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 34.

audgātraprayoga by Puruṣottama. BC 141.

audgāhamāni Quoted in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 3, 10, 7. 13.

aurdhvadehikapaddhati dh. by Kamaläkara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 408. 409 (inc.). 410. 411.

[Vol. 3, Page 17b]

aurdhvadehikapaddhati or Antyeṣṭipaddhati, by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. AK 327. AS p. 34. CS 2, 405. 406 (inc.). 407 (inc). Lz. 520. 521
     --by Viśvanātha, son of Govāla. AS p. 34. Peters. 5, 83.

auśanasādbhutāni Pariśiṣṭa 71 of the Av. Tb. 214.

auṣadhakalpa med. Bd. 929 (inc.). Peters. 6, 452.

kaṃsavadha nāṭaka, composed at the instance of Giridhārin, son of Ṭoḍara, by Kṛṣṇa or Śeṣakṛṣṇa. IO. 1627. 1859.

kaṃsavadhākhyāna paur. from the Kṛṣṇāvatāra. AK 114.

kakārādikālīsahasranāman tantr. Peters. 5, 557.

kakṣapuṭa sorcery by Siddha Nāgārjuna. CS 5, 7 (in 20 Paṭala). Hz. 1118. IL. Peters. 6, 472.

kakṣyāstotra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

kaṅkālīgrantha med. by Nāsīrasāha. Peters. 5, 533.

kaṭhaśrutyupaniṣad AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

kaṭhoragirimāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2619.

kaṇāda tarkavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya
     Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍavyākhyā.
     Apaśabdakhaṇḍana.
     Avayavaṭippanī.

kaṇṭakoddhāravedāntaprakaraṇa by Rāmanārāyaṇa. AK 754.

kathākaumudī an abstract of several Parvan of the Mahābhārata, by Aupamanyava Caturbhuja Miśra. IO. 470. 471. 815.

kathālakṣaṇa vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

kathāsaritsāgara by Somadeva. AS p. 35 (2 MSS. one inc.). IO. 419. 1102. 1880--1882. 2164--2166. 2552 (fr.). 3001--3003.

kathāsāgara See Advaitārāma.

kadambapurīmāhātya from the Pūrvakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. In six Adhyāyāḥ. Thomas Append. p. 269 and 271.

kadalītrirātravrata from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 247.

kanakakīrtigaṇi pupil of Jayamandira:
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

kanakasabhāpati
     Baudhāyanasmārtaprayoga. Hz. 672.
     Kārikāmañjarī.
     Prayogādarśa.
     Mātrānukramaṇī.

kanyākṣetramāhātmya BC 468.

kapālīśasthalamāhātmya from the Koṭirudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Winternitz Catalogue p. 247.

kapilagītā vedānta. Śg. 2, 146.

[Vol. 3, Page 18a]

kapilasaṃhitā paur. AS p. 35 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 176. 4, 289.

kapilākhyāna paur. Hpr. 1, 69.

kapilādāna dh. Hpr. 1, 38.

kapilāṣaṣṭhīvrata from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 318.

kapiṣṭhalakaṭhasaṃhitā Yv. AS p. 36.

kapiṣṭhalamāhātmya of the Kṣetragolakavistāra in the Uttara-bhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 271.

kapphinābhyudaya kāvya by Śivasvāmin. Rep. p. 18. Śg. 2, 94 p. 195.

kamalā śrāvaṇakṛṣṇā from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 17.

kamalākara son of Caturbhuja:
     C. on the Ghaṭakarpara.

kamalākara son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
     Aindrī Mahāśānti.
     Aurdhvadehikapaddhati.
     Kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna.
     Tulādānaprayoga.
     Mīmāṃsākutūhala (?).
     Rājyābhiṣekaprayoga.
     Ṣoḍaśamāhādānavidhi.

kamalālayamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1156.

kamalinīkalahaṃsa nāṭikā by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 930 p. 78.

kayadeva Nighaṇṭu med.

karaṇakutūhala or brahmatulya astron. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Lz. 968. Peters. 5, 465. 6, 408. Tod 56.
     C. by Ekanātha, son of Śārṅga. Lz. 969.
     C. Brahmatulyodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha. AK 883.

karaṇaprakāśa jy. by Brahmadeva. AK 849.

karaṇaśiromaṇi by Vaidyanātha. Quoted by Ekanātha. Lz. 969.

karaṇābhīṣṭa by Bhānu Daivajña. Quoted by the same.

karṇavedhaprayoga dh. AS p. 36.

karpūramañjarī a saṭṭaka by Rājaśekhara. AS p. 36. BC 426. 518. IO. 1148. 3153. Peters. 5, 423. 424 (and C.).

karpūralaharī stotra. AK 466.

karpūrastava or śyāmāstotra tantr. AK 963. AS p. 36. CS 2, 555. 612. Lz. 1293. 1294. 1295, 1.
     C. by Anantarāma. AS p. 36.
     C. by Nandarāma. Hpr. 1, 39.

karmakāṇḍa dh. Jl.

karmakaumudī by Kṛṣṇadatta. Peters. 5, 84.

karmanirṇaya vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 51. 52.

[Vol. 3, Page 18b]

karmaprakāśikā Baudh. by Pañcākṣaraguru. Hz. 762 p. 75.

karmapradīpa or chandogapariśiṣṭa AS p. 36. BC 149. Peters. 6, 8.
     C. Pariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Goṇa. AS p. 66.

karmavidhāna dh. Jl.

karmavipāka dh. Peters. 5, 85.
     --by Śātātapa. AK 339.
     --attributed to Bhṛgu. AS p. 36 (2 MSS.). Cr.
     --from the Jñānabhāskara. AS p. 36 (2 MSS.). Lz. 550--553.
     --from the Sūryārṇava. Lz. 554 (Sarvasārasaṃgraha). 555 (dialogue between Brahman and Nārada, in 12 chapters). Peters. 6, 65.

karmavipākasāragrāha AK 340.

karmavipākasāroddhāra AK 341.

karmānuṣṭhānapaddhati dh. by Bhavadeva. Peters. 6 p. 3.

karmopadeśa jy. in 4 Adhyāyāḥ, by Śivarāma Śarman. Hpr. 1, 40.

kalāvilāsa kāvya by Kṣemendra. Bd. 273. IO. 114.

kaliyugamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Bd. 137.

kaliyugāṣṭaka by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 478, 1.

kalkipurāṇa AS p. 37 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 11. Peters. 6, 142.
     --from Aṇubhāgavata. AK 115.

kalpakārikāsāra Baudh. by Mayūravāha. AS p. 37.

kalpasāgara med. Jl.

kalpasārakārikā Baudh. AS p. 37.

kalyāṇarāya
     Kṛṣṇāśrayastotra.
     Śravaṇadvādaśīvrata.

kalyāṇasubrahmaṇya son of Subrahmaṇya, grandson of Gopāla:
     Alaṃkārakaustubha.

kalyāṇastava by some Kālidāsa. Whish 110 B, 8.

kallaṭa pupil of Vasugupta, author of Tattvavicāra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

kavaca jagadrakṣākara from the Kālikārahasya. Lz. 1290, 11.

kavacapuraścaraṇavidhi tantr. AS p. 37.

kavikaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk. by Kṣemendra. AS p. 37. Peters. 5, 327.

kavikarṇapūra
     Pārasīkapadaprakāśa lex.

kavikarpaṭikā alaṃk. by Śaṅkhadhara. AK 467. Bd. 374. Peters. 6, 325.

kavikalpadruma gr. by Vopadeva. AS p. 37 (inc.). Lz. 778. 779.
     C. Kāvyakāmadhenu by the same. AK 616.

[Vol. 3, Page 19a]

kavikalpalatā alaṃk. by Deveśvara. AS p. 38. Peters. 5, 328. Śg. 2, 126.
     C. Bālabodhikā by Sūrya Kavi. AS p. 38.

kavikeśarin
     Harikelikalāvatī kāvya.

kavicūḍāmaṇi
     Bṛhatpārāśaryā Horottarakhaṇḍa.

kavipriyā alaṃk. by Vāmana Miśra. Hpr. 2, 28.

kavibhūṣaṇa a client of king Īśvararāya:
     Adbhutārṇava nāṭaka.

kaviratna a Maithila Brahman:
     Tattvacintāmaṇiṭīkā (Pratyakṣa).

kaviratnākara moral sentences. Hpr. 1, 45.

kavirahasya gr. by Halāyudha. AS p. 38. Peters. 5 p. 190.

kavirākṣasīya kāvya. Hz. 1451 (and C.), p. 136.

kavirājakautuka dh. by Kavirājagiri. AS p. 38.

kavivādaśekhara
     Śivacarita kāvya. He mentions Kṣemendra and Haradatta.

kavivṛnda
     Bhāvapañcāśikā kāvya.

kaviśekhara son of Yaśaścandra:
     Haravilāsa kāvya.

kavisāraṅga
     Prayuktākhyātamañjarī gr.

kavīndra
     Padyapañcāśikā.

kaśyapasaṃhitā med. Rep. p. 9 (inc.).

kākatālīyavādārtha by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 2 p 144.

kākanilaya augury. Bd. 984.

kākamaithunaphala augury. Lz. 1180, 4.

kākaruta augury. Bd. 984.

kākalakṣaṇādivicāra augury. AK 850.

kākaśabdaphala augury. Peters. 5, 86.

kākutsthavijayacampū in 8 Ullāsa, by Vallīsahāya. IO. 2624.

kāñcanayalla
     Jyotiṣadarpaṇa.

kāñcīmāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BC 300.
     --in 5 Adhyāyāḥ, from the Śaṅkarāsaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. BC 134.

kāṭhakagṛhyapañcikā Tb. 26 (inc.).

kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
     C. Cārāyaṇīyamantrabhāṣya by Devapāla, son of Haripāla. Tb. 22.

[Vol. 3, Page 19b]

kāṭhakopaniṣad Av. AK 9. AS p. 4. 5. 35 (2 MSS.). Bd. 6. Hz. 734. 898. Śg. 2, 21. Whish 16, 1.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 9. AS p. 35. Bd. 644. 645. Hz. 1043. 1386. Peters. 6, 10. Śg. 2, 22. Whish 23 a.
     CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 35.
     CC. by Gopāla Yogin. AS p. 35.
     CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 12.

kātantrakaumudī grammar by Gaṅgeśa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 47.

kātantragaṇadhātuvṛtti manoramā by Ramānātha Śarman, son of Vedagarbha. Hpr. 1, 270.

kalāpacandrikā Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

kātantratattvārṇava by Raghunandana Śiromaṇi. Hpr. 1, 353 (Kṛdanta).

kātantrapradīpa by Vidyāsāgara, son of Śrīkānta. Hpr. 1, 50.

kātantrarūpamālā by Bhāvasena. BC 461.

kalāpasāra by Rāmakumāra Nyāyabhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 44.

kātantrasūtra by Śarvavarman. AS p. 37. Bd. 531.
     C. an. Hpr. 1, 19 (3, 1--3, 3).
     C. Kātantravṛtti by Durgasiṃha. AS p. 37. 38. Peters. 6 p. 20 (till ākhyāta).
     CC. Ḍhuṇḍhuka. Peters. 6 p. 20 (till ākhyāta).
     C. by Bilveśvara. Hpr. 1, 247. 2, 12. In both the third pāda of the ākhyāta. In IO. No. 751 the author is called Vilyeśvara.
     C. Aṣṭamaṅgalā, a C. on 3, 8, by Rāmakiśora Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 17.
     C. Katipayakārakavyākhyāna by Vidyāsāgara. Hpr. 2, 27.
     C. Vāṅmayapradīpa by Sarvadhara. Peters. 6 p. 20 (ākhyāta).
     C. Kātantravṛtticandrikā by Harirāma. Hpr. 1, 52 (saṃdhi).

kātantravṛttipañjikā by Trilocanadāsa. AS p. 38.
     C. Kātantravṛttipañjikoddyota by Trivikrama, a pupil of Vardhamāna. Peters. 5 p. 41 (inc.).
     C. Pañjikāprabodha by Narahari. Hpr. 1, 20 (ākhyātapāda). 2, 123 (nāmaprakaraṇe pāda 1. 2).
     C. Kalāpatattvabodhinī by Rāmacandra, son of Harihara. Hpr. 1, 41 (only till dvitīya saṃdhipāda).
     C. by Hemakara. Hpr. 1, 215.

kātantrapariśiṣṭa by Śrīpatidatta.
     C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodha by Gopīnātha. AS p. 38. Hpr. 1, 224.
     CC. Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodhaprakaśikā by Śaṅkaraśarman. Hpr. 1, 49 (inc.).
     C. by Govinda Paṇḍita. Hpr. 2, 30 (saṃdhi).
     C. Kalāpatattvabodhinī by Rāmacandra, son of Harihara. Hpr. 1, 42 (kāraka). 43.
     C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭacandrikā by Rāmadāsa Śaraman. Hpr. 1, 48 (till samāsa).
     C. Kātantrapariśiṣṭasiddhāntaratnāṅkura by Śivarāma. Hpr. 1, 408.

kātantrottarapariśiṣṭa by Trilocanadāsa. Hpr. 1, 53 (samāsa, taddhita, dhātu).

kātantravibhramasūtra Bd. 530 (and C.). Peters. 5, 217 (and avacūri).

kātantravṛtti by Vararuci. Hpr. 1, 51.

kātyāyanaśrautasūtra AS p. 39. Bd. 63 (11 Adhyāyāḥ). Lz. 63 (till 10, 9, 24). 64 (from 12, 2, 2 till 26, 7, 3). Peters. 5, 6. 6, 11 (Pūrvārdha).
     C. by Karka. AK 73 p. 108. 74 (Adhy. 5). AS p. 39 (4 MSS. The fourth contains Aśvamedha, Puruṣamedha, Sarvamedha and Pravargya). Bd. 60 (fr.). 65 (Adhy. 5). Peters. 5, 8 (12--24).
     C. by Yājñikadeva. AK 75 (Adhy. 20). AS p. 39. Bd. 66--68 (Adhyāyāḥ 2--4. 9. 10). Peters. 5, 7 (22 Adhyāyāḥ). 6, 14 (Adhy. 5).
     C. Kātyāyanasūtrapaddhati by Yājñikadeva. AK 76 p. 110 (Agniṣṭoma). Bd. 64 (tenth Adhyāya). Peters. 6, 12 (inc.). 13 (Agniṣṭoma).

kātyāyanītantra tantra. Hpr. 2, 31.

kātyāyanītantroktaprayoga AK 964.

kātyāyanīstava from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 156.

kādambakalpa med. Peters. 6, 453.

kādambarī a romance by Bāṇa. IO. 1220. Lz. 399. 400 (first part inc.).

kādambarīkathāsaṃgraha or saṃkṣiptakādambarī by Kāśīnātha from Kāśmīr, done by request of Padmorja. IO. 866.

kādimatatantra or ṣoḍaśanityatantra in 36 Paṭala. AS p. 209. CS 5, 26. 43. Lz. 1255.
     C. Setubandha by Bhāskara. CS 5, 44.
     C. Manoramā by Subhagānanda (Paṭala 1--22) and by his pupil Prakāśānanda (Paṭala 23--36). AS p. 209. CS 5, 24. 25.

kāmakalā erotic by Kokkoka, dedicated to Vainyadatta. Rep. p. 11.

kāmakalāvilāsa tantr. Bd. 930.
     --on the worship of Tripurasundarī, by Puṇyānandanātha. Śg. 2, 193 pp. 89. 249.
     C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. Quoted by Naṭanānanda. Śg. 2 p. 90.
     C. Cidvallī by Naṭanānanda, pupil of Nāthānanda. Adyar Libr. 59. Śg. 2 p. 89. Whish 6 c.

kāmadeva (?):
     Kāmasāra.

kāmadhenutantra AS p. 39 (Paṭala 1--20). CS 5, 9 (in 24 Paṭala).

kāmanandābhidhānakāvya (kāmā ?) by Dhananda Kavi. Bd. 375.

kāmandakoyanītisāra CS 2 p. 517 (inc.). IO. 1025. 2769 (and C.). 3024. Peters. 5, 329 (3 sargāḥ and C.).
     C. Upādhyāyanirapekṣā. AS p. 40. IO. 1025. 3024.

kāmaratna tantr. AS p. 40.
     --by Śrīnātha. CS 5, 10. 11 (inc.).

kāmarāja dīkṣita
     Ānandavinoda tantr.

kāmavatī ekādaśī See Padmalalitā.

kāmasāra erotic by Kāmadeva (?). Peters. 6 p. 25.

kāmasūtra by Vātsyāyana. Bd. 985. Hz. 991. IL. Śg. 1, 57. 2, 305.
     C. by Bhāskara Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 40. Bd. 985.

kāmākṣīpañcaśataka stotra. AS p. 40.

kāmākhyatantra AS p. 40 (9 Paṭala). Hpr. 1, 54 (in 15 Paṭala).

kāmāpañcatīrthavidhi tantr. Hpr. 2, 33.

kāmikatantra BC 322 (pūrva). 359 (uttara).

kāmyeṣṭiprayoga Baudh. by Govinda Dīkṣita. Tb. 23.

kāmyeṣṭyaṇḍabilā AS p. 40.

kāyārohaṇamāhātmya Thomas App. p. 274.

kārakakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana or trilocanacandrikā gr. by Maṇikaṇṭha. AK 623. 624. Peters. 6, 232. 237.

kārakacakra gr. by Vararuci. AK 614. Bd. 535.
     C. Hpr. 2, 34.

kārakacakratattva Hpr. 1, 55.

kārakaṭippaṇī by Rāma Tarkavāgīśa. AK 615. 616.

kārakatattva by Śeṣa Cakrapāṇi. Hz. 1478 p. 139.

kārakaparīkṣāvṛtti AK 617.

kārakaratna by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 57.

kārakarahasya belonging to the Supadma grammar, by Rūparāma. Hpr. 1, 58.

kārakavāda by Jayarāma. AK 618. 810. Whish 99, 3. C. by the same. Hz. 1477.

kārakavilāsa Peters. 5, 218. 6, 233.

kārakādyarthanirṇaya by Bhavānanda. Bd. 736.

[Vol. 3, Page 21a]

kāraṇatantra tantra. BC 321 (pūrva). 319 (uttara). Mentioned in Kāraṇāgama Hz. 952 p. 80. See Uttarakāraṇa.

kāraṇatāvāda ny. CS 3, 451 (called here Nyāyavādārtha). 558. Agrees with Catal. IO. No. 2025.

kāraṇāgama tantra. Hz. 952 p. 80.

kārikādarpaṇa viśiṣṭādvaitavedānta by Varadācārya. Adyar Libr. 34.

kārikāmañjarī Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 2 p. 73.

kārīrīṣṭiprayoga śr. Tb. 23. See Aṇḍabilasthā Kārīrīṣṭi.

kārīrīṣṭihautraprayoga Bd. 98.

kārtavīryakalpa tantr. CS 2, 501.

kārtavīryadīpavidhi Peters. 5, 558.

kārtavīryayajanakrama by Raghunandana Śarman. Lz. 1279.

kārtatīryastavarāja from the Uḍḍamāreśvaratantra. Lz. 1280.

kārtavīryārjunakavaca AK 966. 967.

kārtavīryārjunakavaca Lz. 1283.
     --from the Uḍḍāmaratantra. Lz. 1281. 1282.
     --from the Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra. AS p. 40. Whish 110 B 10 (12th chapter).

kārtavīryārjunadīpadāna by Kamalākara. AK 965. IL.

kārtavīryārjunastotra AK 968.

kārtavīryodaya kāvya by Candracūḍa. AS p. 40.

kārttikamāhātmya Bd. 138.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Lz. 320, 3 (Pañcanadamāhātmya).
     --from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 320, 2.
     --from the Pāñcarātrāgama. Hz. 1535.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AK 116. Ashburner 13. BC 15. CS 2, 317 (agrees with Lz. 209). 4, 12 (differs). 278. Lz. 208--211. Whish 47, 1.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 40. CS 4, 211. 252. Lz. 319 (inc.). 320, 1 (inc.).

kālacaṇḍīśvaratantra Mentioned in Dattātreyatantra. Lz. 1259.

kālacandrikā dh. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa Maunin. AK 342 (inc.).

kālajñāna med. Lz. 1186, 4. 1203. 1204. 1205 (inc.).
     --attributed to Śambhu. Peters. 6, 454.

kālaṃjaramāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2688.

kālatattvavivecana dh. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 40.

kālanirṇaya or kālamādhava by Sāyaṇa. AK 346 (inc.). AS p. 41 (3 MSS.). BC 154. CS 2, 500. Hz. 1201 (inc.). Lz. 497. Śg. 2, 186.
     --from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa of Hemādri. AK 345. CS 2, 509.

[Vol. 3, Page 21b]

kālanirṇayacandrikā by Divākara Bhaṭṭa. AK 343.

kālanirṇayadīpikā by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. AS p. 40. Lz. 498. Peters. 5, 87. 6, 66.
     C. by his son Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 40. Peters. 6, 66.

kālanirṇayaśikṣā Hz. 1448 p. 136 (Prātiśākhyādiśāstrāṇi mayā vīkṣya yathāmati | vedatattvāvabodhārtham iha kālo nirūpyate||).

kālanirṇayasaṃkṣepa dh. by Bhaṭṭoji. AK 344. Bd. 243.

kālanirṇayasāra the fourth part of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. AS p. 41.

kālaparā śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

kālaprakāśikā jy. by Narasiṃha or Nṛsiṃha, son of Varadārya. Hz. 1140 p. 113.

kālabhauravāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 473.

kālamādhava See Kālaṇirṇaya. Kālamādhavakārikāḥ. Peters. 6, 67.

kālavidhāna jy. BC 153.

kālavidhānapaddhati jy. by Trivikrama. Adyar Libr. 14. C. by Śrīdhara ibid.

kālavivecanasārasaṃgraha dh. by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 220.

kālasaṃhitā tantra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

kālasāra dh. by Gadādhara, son of Nīlāmbara. Printed in Bibl. Ind. 1900. See Gadādhara Paddhati in CC. I.

kālāgnirudropaniṣad Av. AS p. 5. 41. Peters. 6, 15. Śg. 2, 23. Whish 17 a.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 41.
     --from the Nandikeśvarapurāṇa. AK 117.

kālātītaprāyaścitta Av. Tb. 213.

kālikākalpe kālikākavacam tantr. Lz. 1290, 12.

kālikākavaca assigned to Virūpākṣa, i. e. Śiva. Lz. 1290, 19. 1291.
     --Jagadrakṣākhya. Hz. 1210. p. 118. See Kālikārahasya.
     --from the Uttaratantra. Lz. 1290, 10. 17.
     --from the Kālikākalpa. Lz. 1290, 12.
     --from the Kālikākulasāra. Lz. 1290, 14.
     --from the Kālikākulāmṛta. Lz. 1290, 13.
     --Āpaduddhāraṇa from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 16.
     --from the Śāmbhavīsaṃhitā. Lz. 1290, 15.

kālikākulasarvasve Asitādīpadāna. Lz. 1286, 3.
     --Kālikāsahasranāman. Lz. 1289.

kālikākulasāre Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 14.

kālikākulāmṛte Kālikākavacam. Lz. 1290, 13.

kālikādopadānavidhi from the Brahmayāmala. Lz. 1286, 1.

[Vol. 3, Page 22a]

kālikāpurāṇa AK 118. AS p. 41 (3 MSS.). BC 388. CS 4, 13. 14. IO. 919. 952. 1515. 2563 (fr.). 2943. Tb. 50. 51.
     Kālikāpurāṇe Trailokyamohanakavaca. Lz. 1290, 8.
     --Malamāsamāhātmya. AK 212.

kālikāpurāṇa different from the preceding. IO. 2488.

kālikārahasye Kavaca Jagadrakṣākara. Lz. 1290, 11. See Kālikākavaca.

kālikārcanapaddhati AK 969.

kālikāsahasranāman from the Kālikākulasarvasva. Lz. 1289.
     --from the Mahākālasaṃhitā. Lz. 1288. Hz. 1198. C. Hpr. 1, 62.

kālikāstotra Peters. 5, 559. See Kālīstotra.

kālidāsa some late author:
     Kalyāṇastava.
     Carcāstava.
     Makarandastava.

kālidāsa cakravartin
     Dhātuprabodha gr.

kālīkalpa tantr. Bd. 933.

kālīkavaca vajrapañjara from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 6.

kālīkulasarvasve Asitādīpadānam. Lz. 1286, 3.

kālīkulāmṛta Rep. p. 16 (inc.).

kālīkrama Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

kālīcaraṇa
     Ḍhuṇḍhirājādistotra.
     Durgārcanamukura.
     Mahiṣamardinīstotraṭīkā.

kālīcaraṇa composed in 1834:
     Smṛtimañjarī.

kālītantra in 11 Paṭala. AK 970. AS p. 41. Rep. p. 16.
     Kālītantre Mahākālīsahasranāman. Lz. 1287. 1290, 1. 1292.
     --Mahākālīsūkta. AS p. 138.

kālīdhyānaṭīkā Hpr. 1, 59.

kālīpūjāpaddhati Peters. 5, 560. CS 5, 77 (from the Rudrayāmala).

kālīrahasye dakṣiṇācāravidhiḥ CS 5, 76, 2.

kālīvilāsatantra AS p. 41. CS 5, 13. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

kālīśaṃkara
     C. on the Vyāptipañcakarahasya of Mathurānātha. AS p. 41.

kālīsarvasvasaṃpuṭa tantr. by Śrīkṛṣṇa Vidyālaṃkāra, son of Nyāyavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 60.

[Vol. 3, Page 22b]

kālīsahasranāman AS p. 41. See Kakārādi-.
     C. by Pūrṇānanda. AS p. 41. Hpr. 1, 61.

kālīstotra Lz. 1290, 4.

kālottara tantra. Hpr. 1, 63.

kālyūrdhvāmnāyatantra CS 5, 22.

kāvyakalpalatā alaṃk. by Amaracandra. AK 1356. Bd. 1363 (and vṛtti by the same).
     C. Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttimakaranda by Śubhavijayagaṇi. Peters. 6 p. 25.

kāvyakaumudī in 10 Paricheda, by Ratnabhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 2, 35.

kāvyakaustubha AK 692 (inc.).

kāvyatattvavicāra by Haladhara Ratha. Mentioned in Rep. p. 16.

kāvyadarpaṇa Bd. 589. Peters. 6 p. 29.
     --by Rājacūḍāmaṇi Dīkṣita. Hz. 1232. C. ibid.

kāvyaprakāśa by Mammaṭa. AK 693. 695 (till 7, 4). AS p. 43. Lz. 817. 818. Peters. 6, 372 (and ṭippanaka). Tb. 132. Whish 127, 1 (and C.). Kāvyaprakāśakārikāḥ. AK 694.
     C. by Guṇaratnagaṇi. AK 695 (till 7, 4).
     C. by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Quoted in Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu 1, 1. 2. 3, 16.
     C. Vistārikā by Paramānanda Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 64 (up to second Ullāsa).
     C. Kāvyaprakāśādarśa by Maheśvara. AS p. 43.
     C. Kāvyādarśa by Someśvara. Peters. 5 p. 52 (Ullāsa 4--6).

kāvyapradīpa a C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa, by Govinda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 43 (2 MSS. one of which contains 1--4).
     C. by Kāvyapradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa. AS p. 43.

kāvyamīmāṃsā kavirahasya by Rājaśekhara. Peters. 5 p. 19 (fr.).

kāvyarākṣasa and C. by Ravideva. Peters. 6, 328. See Rākṣasakāvya.

kāvyavilāsa alaṃk. by Ciraṃjīva. AK 696.

kāvyādarśa by Daṇḍin. AK 697. AS p. 46 (2 MSS.).
     C. Kāvyādarśamārjana by Harinātha, son of Viśvadhara. Peters. 6 p. 30.

kāvyānuśāsanavṛtti by Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 134.

kāvyālaṃkāra by Vāmana. BC 306. Hz. 845.
     C. Kāvyālaṃkārakāmadhenu by Gopendra. BC 306.

kāvyenduprakāśa Bd. 601.

kāśikāvṛtti gr. by Jayāditya and Vāmana. AS p. 46 (3 MSS. containing Adhyāyāḥ 1--3. 5--8). BC 346 (1--4). Bd. 533. 534 (by Jayāditya. 3 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 1332 (inc.). Peters. 6, 234.
     C. Bd. 532 (fr.).
     C. Kāśikāvṛttivivaraṇapañjikā by Jinendrabuddhi. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
     C. Padamañjarī by Haradatta. AK 631. AS 101. Śg. 2, 75 (up to the second pāda of the second Adhyāya).

kāśikāstava by Nandikeśa. Peters. 5, 261.
     C. Stavavimarśinī by Upamanyu. Peters. 5, 261.

kāśīkalpalatikā praise of Kāśī. Hpr. 2, 36.

kāśīkedāramāhātmya from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. BC 305.

kāśīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 119 (part 1 inc.). AS p. 46. BC 258. 259. CS 4, 15 (inc.). 16 (second part with a short C.). 17. Hz. 769. Lz. 321 (fr.). Tb. 48.
     C. by Rāmānanda. AK 119. AS p. 46. CS 4, 17. Hz. 1175.
     Kāśīkhaṇḍe Kṣetratīrthavarṇana. Hpr. 1, 87.
     --Gaṅgāsahasranāman. IO. 2406.
     --Gaṅgāstotra. Hz. 1452.
     --Tīrthānukramaṇikā. AK 209. CS 4, 34.
     --Daśaharāstotra or Gaṅgāstotra. Lz. 322.
     --Pañcanadamāhātmya. Lz. 320, 3.

kāśītattvaprakāśikā by Raghunāthendra Śivayogin. Hpr. 1, 65.

kāśīdīkṣita son of Sadāśiva:
     Śrāddhadīpikā.

kāśīnātha tarkālaṃkāra
     Tithitattvaṭīkā.
     Prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha.
     Prāyaścittatattvaṭīkā.

kāśīnātha
     Prakriyākaumudīṭīkā, called Sāra.

kāśīnātha
     Śaktipūjātaraṅgiṇī.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭācārya composed in 1778:
     Śyāmāsaparyāvidhi.

kāśīnātha
     Ṣaṭtriṃśatikā jy.

kāśīnātha bhaṭṭa son of Jayarāma:
     Durjanamukhacapeṭikā.
     Mantracandrikā tantr.

kāśīnātha son of Śaṅkara and Rohiṇī:
     Yaduvaṃśa.

kāśīprakaraṇa dh. from the Tristhalīsetu. AS p. 46. CS 2, 319.

[Vol. 3, Page 23b]

kāśībhāṣyāmṛta by Rāmaratna, pupil of Śrīdharānanda. Hpr. 1, 66. The verses given as the conclusion are taken from chapter 26 of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa.

kāśīmāhātmya Śivagaurīsaṃvāda. Bd. 202.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. It begins with chapter 26. CS 4, 18.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 21. Lz. 212. 213.
     --from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. AS p. 46. CS 4, 57 (fr.). Hz. 1159.
     --from the Lakṣmīsaṃhitā of the Vāyupurāṇa. IO. 1711.

kāśīrahasyaprakāśa a description of Benares, by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Rāma. IO. 2522.

kāśīrāma vācaspati
     Tantrarāja.

kāśīrāma
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

kāśīrāma
     Vaidyasarvasva.

kāśīśvara
     Gaṇaparibhāṣā gr.

kāśīśvara
     Śabdaratnākara gr.
     Śabdasaṃgrahamālā glossary.

kāśīśvara son of Trilocana:
     Arthamañjarī ny.

kāśīsāra paur. AK 120.

kiraṇāvalī vaiś. by Udayanācārya. CS 3, 294.
     Dravyakiraṇāvalī. AS p. 46. Bd. 737. CS 3, 294 (inc.). 562. Peters. 5, 203 (inc.). Tod 44.
     C. Kiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. AS p. 46 (2 MSS. A third stands isolated without definition). Bd. 738. CS 3, 293.
     CC. Dravyaprakāśavivṛti by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 363 (inc.).
     Dravyakiraṇāvalībhāṣyaṭīkā. AS p. 85.
     Guṇakiraṇāvalīprakāśa by Vardhamāna. Hpr. 1, 93.
     C. Guṇaprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha.
     CC. Guṇavivṛtiviveka by Guṇānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
     CC. Guṇaprakāśavivṛti by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 94. CS 3, 324 (inc.). 325.
     CC. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 56.

kirātārjunīya by Bhāravi. AK 970 (7--15, 53). AS p. 46 (2 MSS.). Bd. 376. Hz. 947. IL. IO. 194. 543. 1896. 1930. 2064. Lz. 384--388. Tod 15.
     C. an. Śg. 2, 106 (sarga 5).
     C. Bālabodhinī. Bd. 376.
     C. by Allāḍa Narahari. AK 469 (1--10. 11 inc.).
     C. by Ekanātha. Peters. 6, 329 (1--6).
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 5, 330 (1--13).
     C. by Dharmavijayagaṇi. Peters. 5, 331 (sarga 1).
     C. Laghuṭīkā by Prakāśavarṣa. Bd. 377 (fr.).
     C. Tattvadīpikā or Sarvamaṅgalā by Bhagīratha. IO. 384. 543.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 543.
     C. Ghaṇṭāpatha by Mallinātha. AK 468 (1--7). 470 (7--15, 53). AS p. 46. Hz. 947. IO. 194. 202. 203. 543. 1896. 2077. 2539 (fr.). Lz. 389 (2--18).
     C. by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 1, 261 (sarga 1). But in the Colophon it is marked as being composed by Gadasiṃha, son of Śivasiṃha.
     C. Sārāvalī by Harikaṇṭha. AS p. 47. IO. 543. 1307.
     Sthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 543. 898.

kiśoravilāsa
     Gopālacampū.

kiśorimohana gosvāmin with the surname Raghunandana:
     Gaurāṅgavirudāvalī.

kīcakavadha a poem by Nītivarman.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Janārdanasena. IO. 1184 No. 3931.

kīradūta an imitation of the Meghadūta, by Rāmagopāla. Hpr. 1, 67.

kīrṇecandanacampaketiprabhṛtiślokārtha vedānta. AK 756 (14 leaves).

kīrtanacintāmaṇi praise of Caitanya, by Raghunātha. Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 68.

kīrtikaumudī by Someśvaradeva. AK 471 (3--9). Printed in Bombay Sanskrit Series 1883.

kīlakastotra Śg. 2, 236.

kujādipañjagrahavākya astronomical tables. Whish 69 A, 2.

kuñjanirṇayadhyānagāyatryādi vaiṣṇava. AS p. 47.

kuṭṭanīmata by Dāmodaragupta. Rep. p. 7.

kuṇḍakalpalaṭā dh. by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja AS p. 47.

kuṇḍacakrāṇi (yajñīyāni). AS p. 47.

kuṇḍapūjā Peters. 5, 88.

kuṇḍapradīpa by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 89.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapavidhi by Rāma Vājapeyin. Peters. 5, 90.

kuṇḍamaṇḍapasiddhi text and C. by Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita, son of Būbaśarman. AS p. 47. Bd. 340. Lz. 706. 707.

[Vol. 3, Page 24b]

kuṇḍamārtaṇḍa by Govinda. AS p. 47. C. Prabhā by Ananta. ibid.

kuṇḍaratnākara and C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 91.

kuṇḍākṛti or kuṇḍalakṣaṇa and C. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AS p. 47. Tod 7.

kuṇḍārka by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 341.
     C. Marīcimālā by Raghuvīra Dīkṣita. Bd. 341.

kuṇḍārṇava in Saṃskṛt and Hindī, by Śrīdhara, son of Sūrya. CS 2, 321.

kuṇḍoddyotadarśana a C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Kuṇḍoddyota, by his son Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 47. CS 2, 320.

kubera kāñjibilvīya
     C. on the ordinary version of the Bhāsvatīkaraṇa.

kubera the author of the Dattacandrikā:
     Smṛticandrikā.

kuberānanda varṇin
     Dānabhāgavata.

kubjāmrakamāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa (Adhy. 23). IO. 2576.

kubjikāmata tantra. Rep. p. 6 (4 MSS. of which the oldest is copied in 1135).

kumāra pupil of Nārāyaṇa Jyautiṣa:
     Praśnāmṛta jy.

kumārakhān
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

kumāratantra 85 Paṭala. Hz. 967 (inc.).

kumārabhārgavīya kāvya by Bhānudatta, son of Gaṇapati, grandson of Mahādeva. AS p. 47.

kumārasaṃhitā tantra in 10 Adhyāyāḥ. Whish 97, 2.

kumārasaṃbhava by Kālidāsa. AK 473 (1--8). 474 (8--17). 475 (1--7 and C.). 476 (1--3). AS p. 47. Bd. 378. 379. IL. Lz. 365--372. Peters. 5, 332. 6, 330.
     C. an. Lz. 374 (1--4).
     C. Khaṇḍānvayī. Peters. 6, 330.
     C. by Gopālānanda. AS p. 47.
     C. by Navanītarāmamiśra. AS p. 47.
     C. by Nārayaṇa, a pupil of Kṛṣṇa. Whish 118 (1--8).
     C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 47. IO. 228. 1206.
     C. by Mallinātha. Lz. 373. Śg. 2, 95.
     C. by Vatsavyāsa. Bd. 378.
     C. by Vallabha. Peters. 5, 333 (1--8).
     C. by Vallabhadeva. Bd. 379. Lz. 372.
     C. by Haridāsa Miśra. AK 476 (1--3).

kumārikākhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 47. CS 4, 218. 223. Hpr. 1, 69. IO. 389. Lz. 323.

kumārītantra AS p. 47 (3 MSS.). Rep. p. 16.

[Vol. 3, Page 25a]

kumārīpūjana tantr. AK 971.

kumārīhṛdaya tantr. in 5 Paṭala. CS 5, 76, 4.

kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Uttarabhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 276. 278.
     --from the Madhyamakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 249 (Adhyāya 97--106).

kumbhīvrata (Kumbhīvallīvrata) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 271.

kurukṣetramāhātmya AS p. 47. Bd. 139. Peters. 5, 171.

kurkuṭīvratakathā AK 121. See Markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata.

kulacūḍāmaṇi tantra. Hpr. 1, 70.

kulacūḍāmaṇi a C. on the Laghustava, by Siṃharāja.

kulacūrṇau mahiṣāsuramardinīstotram q. v.

kuladīpikā tantr. Hpr. 1, 71.

kulapañjikā genealogy of the Kulīnās in Rāḍhā in Bengal, by Maheśa. Hpr. 1, 72.

kulapūjācandrikā tantr. by Candraśekhara Śarman. Hpr. 2, 37.

kulaprakāśatantra Quoted in Homapaddhati.

kulapradīpa tantr. by Śivānandācārya. Bd. 932.

kulapradīpikā tantr. by Sevānandācārya (Śivānanda ?). Peters. 6, 474.

kulayukti śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

kularahasya or tantraratna tantr. by Ānandānandanātha, son of Sahajānanda. Hpr. 1, 140.

kulasaṃhitā tantr. Hpr. 1, 73.

kulasāṃbhavī (?) tantr. Hpr. 1, 74.

kulākulacakra tantr. AS p. 32. CS 5, 13 (inc.).

kulārṇavatantra CS 5, 14 (inc.). 15 (Ullāsa 2). IL. Whish 42, 1.

kulālikāmnāya tantr. on the worship of Kubjikā. Rep. p. 4.

kulluka bhaṭṭa
     Rūpaprakāśa gr.

kulluka bhaṭṭa
     Śrāddhasāgara, the second part of his Smṛtisāgara.

kuvalayavatī nāṭikā by Kṛṣṇa Kaviśekhara. IO. 1183.

kuvalayānanda alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 48. Hz. 837. Lz. 830--833. Śg. 2, 127. Whish 108. 126.
     C. Alaṃkāracandrikā by Vaidyanātha. AK 690 (inc.). AS p. 48 (2 MSS.). Bd. 585 (inc.). Hz. 846. Lz. 834. Peters. 5, 406.

kuvalayānandakārikāḥ by Appayya Dīkṣita. Lz. 825--829.

[Vol. 3, Page 25b]

kuvalayāśvacarita nāṭaka by Lakṣmaṇamāṇikya from Bhuluā. Rep. p. 18.

kuśaṇḍikā śr. Bd. 99. Lz. 125.
     --from the Daśakarmapaddhati. Peters. 5, 18.

kuśalavopākhyāna from the Jaiminibhārata. Lz. 188. Whish 50 b.

kusumajananavidhi med. by Bhāvamiśra. AS p. 48.

kūṭamudgara med. by Mādhava. AK 924 (with his own C.). Bd. 885. 886.

kūṭāghaṭilalakṣaṇa ny. Hz. 1006.

kūranārāyaṇa
     Sudarśanaśataka.

kūreśavijayavyākhyā vedānta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

kūrmapurāṇa AS p. 48 (5 MSS.). BC 262. 348. Hz. 1158. IO. 571. 356. 2561 (inc.). 2856. Tod 39.
     Kūrmapurāṇe Īśvaragītā. BC 63.
     --Devīgītā. Hpr. 1, 174.
     --Mohinī Vaiśākhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 12.

kūrmayāmala tantra. Quoted in Viśvaprakāśapaddhati. Lz. 571.

kūrmalakṣaṇa the 18th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 78.

kūrmavibhāga Pariśiṣṭa 56 of the Av. Tb. 214.

kūṣmāṇḍamantraṭīkā śr. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.

kūṣmāṇḍahoma dh. AS p. 48.

kūṣmāṇḍahomaprayoga Baudh. Bd. 128.

kṛtārthamadhava nāṭaka by Rāmamāṇika Kavirāja. Hpr. 2, 38.

kṛtyakalpataru dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Rājadharmakāṇḍa. AS p. 48. IO. 852. Dānakalpataru q. v.

kṛtyacintāmaṇi by Śivarāma. AS p. 48.

kṛtyatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 48. 49 (inc.).

kṛtyatattvārṇava by Śrīnātha. AS p. 49.

kṛtyamahārṇava by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 49. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
     Kṛtyamahārṇave Varṣakṛtyataraṅga. AS p. 49.

kṛtyaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 49. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
     --by Lokanātha. Peters. 6, 68 (inc.).

kṛtyaratnāvalī by Rāmacandra, son of Viṭṭhala, grandson of Bālakṛṣṇa. AS p. 49 (2 MSS.). Bd. 244 (by Rāmakṛṣṇa ?). Lz. 499.

kṛtyarāja compiled by Rādhāmohana and others. AS p. 49.

kṛtyasāra Sv. Lz. 559 (fr.).

kṛtyānirharaṇasūkta i. e. Av. 10, 1. AK 972. C. Kṛtyānirharaṇasūktagaṇavyākhyā by Vāsudeva. AK 972. AS p. 49.

[Vol. 3, Page 26a]

kṛpārāma
     Aṅkādarśa jy.

kṛpārāma pupil (?) of Jayarāma:
     Navyadharmapradīpa.

kṛpārāma son of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa.
     Līlāvatyudāharaṇa.

kṛṣṇa kaviśekhara
     Kuvalayavatī nāṭikā.

kṛṣṇa
     Jñeyārthasāra vedānta.

kṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra
     Dāyakramasaṃgraha.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita or śeṣakṛṣṇa
     Prākṛtacandrikā grammar.

kṛṣṇa
     C. on Cakradhara's Yantracintāmaṇi.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Rājñīstava.

kṛṣṇa paṇḍita
     Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Ṣaḍṛtuvarṇana.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa
     Sundarīstavarāja.

kṛṣṇa ācārya son of Kumāra Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Vijayīndra Bhaṭṭa, and pupil of Rāghavendratīrtha:
     Smṛtimuktāvalī.

kṛṣṇa son of Raghunātha:
     Candrakalāvilāsa or Kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa and C.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa gaunin son of Raghunātha, grandson of Govardhana:
     Tarkacandrikā gr.

kṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa or kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa son of Raṅganātha:
     Avayavaṭīkā. Hz. 996. 1238.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hz. 1366.
     C. on Gadādhara's Pakṣatā. Hz. 981.
     C. on Gadādhara's Pañcalakṣaṇī. Hz. 835.
     Pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa. Hz. 1367.
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvagranthaṭīkā. Hz. 1237.
     C. on Gadādhara's Sāmānyanirukti. Hz. 1349.
     C. on Gadādhara's Siṃhavyāghrī. Hz. 835.

kṛṣṇakaracaraṇādicihna paur. AS p. 206.

kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta kāvya in 3 Śataka, by Bilvamaṅgala. AK 477 (inc.). 478. AS p. 49 (2 MSS.). Bd. 491. 492 (and C.). IO. 74. 1177 (Śataka 1). 1293. 1605. 1994. 2577 (Śataka 2. 3). Peters. 5, 334. Śg. 2, 96.
     C. Kṛṣṇavallabhā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 49.
     C. Sāraṅgaraṅgadā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 75. IO. 823 (first Śataka).
     C. Suvarṇacaṣaka by Pāpayallaya. IO. 1293. 2577 (Śataka 2. 3). Śg. 2, 97.
     C. Prapā by Śaṅkara. AK 465 (one Śataka).

kṛṣṇakavaca from the Brahmasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 95.
     --from the Sanatkumāratantra. AS p. 187.

kṛṣṇakelikāvya in 7 sarga by Kṛṣṇamohana. Hpr. 2, 41.

kṛṣṇacaturdaśīśāntiprayoga from the Uttaragārgya. CS 2, 367.

kṛṣṇacandra son of Gopīkānta:
     Candradūta kāvya.

kṛṣṇacandrāṣṭaka by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmin. AK 479.

kṛṣṇacaitanya
     Gopālatāpanīyaṭīkā.

kṛṣṇacaitanyastavāvalī AS p. 207.

kṛṣṇajanmakathā from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 240 (inc.).

kṛṣṇajanmatithividhi dh. Lz. 261. See Jayantīnirṇaya.

kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 272. 273.

kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā a C. on the Brahmopaniṣad, by Keśava Kāśmīrin.

kṛṣṇatīrtha
     Paratattvavilāsa bhakti.

kṛṣṇadatta son of Bhaveśa:
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Gaṅgā.

kṛṣṇadāsa kavirāja gosvāmin
     Kṛṣṇacandrāṣṭaka.

kṛṣṇadāsa gosvāmin
     Nityānandāṣṭaka.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Bhaktirasārṇava.

kṛṣṇadāsa gosvāmin
     Maṅgalācaraṇasaptadaśaślokī.

kṛṣṇadāsa
     Mahāprabhor Avatārapramāṇāni.
     Sādhanāmṛtacandrikā.

kṛṣṇadeva smārtavāgīśa
     Jyotiḥsāra.

kṛṣṇadeva smārtavāgīśa
     Prāyaścittsaṃgraha.
     Śuddhipradīpikā.

kṛṣṇadeva
     Yogakalpalatikā tantr.

kṛṣṇadeva son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Prayogasāra.

[Vol. 3, Page 27a]

kṛṣṇanāmasahasraka assigned to the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2406.

kṛṣṇanāmārthaprakāśa bhakti. Hpr. 1, 76.

kṛṣṇapaddhati by Caturbhuja. Peters. 6, 69.

kṛṣṇapremāmṛta by Viṭṭhaleśa. Peters. 6, 110.

kṛṣṇabhakticandrikā nāṭaka by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AS p. 49. Bd. 380. 493. Peters. 5, 436.

kṛṣṇabhaktiprakāśa in two Kāṇḍa. Hpr. 1, 77.

kṛṣṇabhajanāmṛta by Narahari Ṭhakkura. Hpr. 2, 150.

kṛṣṇabhāvanāmṛta a poem in 20 sargāḥ. IO. 1180.

kṛṣṇamānasapūjā by Raṅganātha. Bd. 188.

kṛṣṇamāhātmya from the Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa in the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Bd. 203.

kṛṣṇamohana
     Kṛṣṇakelikāvya.

kṛṣṇaya son of Nṛsiṃha, younger brother of Veṅkaṭaramaṇa:
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasaptaśatī.

kṛṣṇayāmala tantra. Hpr. 1, 78.
     Kṛṣṇayāmale Caitanyakalpa. AS p. 64.
     --Śeṣadevaśatanāmastotra. AS p. 205.

kṛṣṇayugalaprakāśa (?) Cr.

kṛṣṇarādhikayordhyānādi AS p. 207.

kṛṣṇarukmiṇīvallīkāvya by Pṛthvīrāja. Peters. 5, 135. See Rukmiṇīkṛṣṇavallī.

kṛṣṇalīlā Lz. 719.

kṛṣṇalīlākāvya by Madana, son of Kṛṣṇa. IO. 2538. No. 3880.

kṛṣṇalīlātaraṅgiṇī kāvya by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 50.

kṛṣṇalīlāstava Cr.

kṛṣṇaśarman son of Narasiṃha:
     Śuddhiprakāśa.

kṛṣṇasahasranāman from the Bhāgavatasārasamuccaya by Vallabhācārya. Lz. 708.

kṛṣṇasādhana (school of Caitanya) by Premadāsa. AK 312.

kṛṣṇastotra from the Gautamīyatantra. AS p. 187.
     --by Chavinātha. AK 123.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Jñānānandataraṅgiṇī dh.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Siddhāntamañjarī.

kṛṣṇānanda
     Ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr.

kṛṣṇānanda
     C. on Vidyābhūṣaṇa's Sāhityakaumudī.

[Vol. 3, Page 27b]

kṛṣṇānanda
     C. Prabhā on Śrīnivāsa's Śuddhidīpikā jy.

kṛṣṇānanda sarasvatī
     Siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta. He praises the teachers Vāsudeva, Rāmabhadra and Svayamprakāśa. Hz. 1035 p. 95.

kṛṣṇānandācala pupil of Kailāsācala, composed in Benares in 1854:
     Kaulagajamardana.

kṛṣṇābhiṣekavidhi Hpr. 2, 42.

kṛṣṇāmṛta 16 Verses treating of the Ekādaśī.
     C. by Hari, son of Narasiṃha. CS 2, 264.

kṛṣṇāmṛta the first Kāṇḍa of the Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta q. v.

kṛṣṇāśrayastotra by Kalyāṇarāya. Peters. 5, 336.
     C. by Vrajarāja. AK 270.

kṛṣṇāṣṭaka Tb. 182 F.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 5, 262.

kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 50.

kṛṣṇīya astrol. in 31 Adhyāyāḥ by Kṛṣṇa. Whish 171. 172 (fr.).

kṛṣṇopaniṣad Bd. 49. Peters. 5, 10.

ketucāra Pariśiṣṭa 54 of the Av. Tb. 214.

kedārakalpa tantr. AS p. 50. Lz. 362. 363, 2. Peters. 5, 561. 6, 475.
     --from the Śivapurāṇa. IL. Lz. 364. Peters. 5, 172.

kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 140. CS 4, 221. 222. Hpr. 1, 79. IL.

kenopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5. 35. 50. Bd. 7. 8. Peters. 5, 16. Śg. 2, 24. Whish 15 a, 2.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 50. Bd. 7. 8 (and Ṭippaṇikā). Hz. 1007. Peters. 5, 16. 6, 16. Śg. 2, 25. Whish 15 b, 2.
     CC. Talavakāropaniṣatpadabhāṣyaṭippaṇa. Hz. 1034.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 20.
     CC. by Śivānandayati. Śg. 1, 13. 14.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda, AS p. 50. Hz. 1055.

keralajyautiṣa jy. by Acyuta. Adyar Libr. 12.

keralapraśnagrantha Hpr. 1, 81.

keralamāhātmya BC 154. 274. Whish 149 (from the Bhūgolapurāṇa).

keralaśāstrasūtra jy. Hpr. 1, 80 (and C.).

keralījñāna jy. AS p. 50.

kevalavyatirekiṭippaṇī ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 256. 498.

[Vol. 3, Page 28a]

kevalānvayi Peters. 6, 179.
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 296 (fr.). 297 (a Pattrikā on the same subject). 305 (inc.). 529 (fr.).
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267. 306. 427 (fr.). 498.

kevalānvayirahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 279 (inc.). 289.

keśava tarkapañcānana
     Jyotiṣaratna.

keśava
     Nāmānuśāsana or Viśvakośa lexicon.

keśava
     Paddhatiratnaṭīkā. A worthless entry.

keśava kāśmīrin
     Brahmopaniṣaṭṭīkā Kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā.
     Tattvaprakāśikā on the Bhagavadgītā.
     Viṣṇusahasranāmaṭīkā Viṣṇunāmārthadarśana.

keśava
     Lagnakalāpradīpa jy.

keśava son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava:
     Lāvaṇyalaharī kāvya.

keśavamiśra the author of the Alaṃkāraśekhara, lived under Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rāmacandra. A notice in Cunningham's Arch. Survey V, 160 states that Māṇikyacandra, son of Dharmacandra, came to the throne in Kangra in 1563.--Keśavamiśra wrote also a Vākyaratna which in the Alaṃkāraśekhara is quoted twice.

keśavarāma
     Bhāgavatavyavasthā.

keśavārya son of Sūridevabudhendra:
     Sarvasammataśikṣā.

keśavāṣṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 124.

keśavī See Jātakapaddhati.

kesarakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2702.

kailāsakhaṇḍa from the Śivapurāṇa. AS p. 201.

kailāsayātrā from the Harivaṃśa. Lz. 184 (inc.).

kaivalyasaudhaniḥśreṇi vedānta. Hz. 1127 p. 112. 1221 p. 119.

kaivalyādyupaniṣadaḥ Av. AK 10. A curious entry.

kaivalyopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 50. Bd. 9. Hz. 774. Lz. 106. 116, 7 (fr.). Peters. 5, 9 (and C.). Śg. 2, 26. Whish 47.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 51 (3 MSS.). Bd. 9. Peters. 6, 17.

kaivalyopaniṣadvilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1556.

[Vol. 3, Page 28b]

kokilasautrāmaṇoprayoga Baudh. AS p. 51. Tb. 23.

kokilasmṛti AS p. 51.

kokilāmāhātmya from the Kanakādrikhaṇḍa in 31 Adhyāyāḥ of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 244. IO. 1639.

kokilāvrata from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 202.
     --from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Lz. 274.

kokkoka
     Kāmakalā.

keṭirudrasaṃhitāyāṃ (of the Śivapurāṇa) Kapālīśasthalamāhātmyam q. v.

koṭihomaprayoga śr. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 51.

koṭīśvaratīrthaprabhāva from the Narmadākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 324.

kodaṇḍamaṇḍana strategy. AS p. 51 (2 MSS.)

koṣṭhīnirṇaya jy. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. Hpr. 1, 82.

koṣṭhīpradīpa by Raghunandana. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

koṣṭhīsārāvalī by Rāmagovinda. Hpr. 1, 83.

kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Tb. 23. See Kokila-.

kauñjarāśanakṣetramāhātmya from the Śatarudriyasaṃhitā of a Śivapurāṇa (inc.). Winternitz Catalogue p. 246.

kautukacintāmaṇi by Pratāparudradeva. Bd. 981.

kautukaratnākara prahasana. Hpr. 1, 84.

kautukaratnāvalī tantr. CS 5, 17 (inc.).

kautukalīlāvatī astron. by Rāma or Rāmacandra, son of Vidyādhara. AK 852. Lz. 986.

kautukasarvasva prahasana by Gopīnātha. AS p. 51.

kautsavyaniruktanighaṇṭa Pariśiṣṭa 48 of the Av. Tb. 214.

kaupīnapañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 51.

kaumudīvidyāvilāsa or vidyāvilāsa gr. by Śivarāma. AS p. 51.

kaulagajamardana a refutation of the Tāntrikāḥ by Kṛṣṇānandācala. Hpr. 2, 43.

kaulādarśatantra by Viśvānandanātha. Whish 5 b. 95, 2.

kaulāvalīnirṇaya tantr. by Jñānānanda. Hpr. 1, 85.

kaulopaniṣad Peters. 6, 18.

kauśalyakusumāvalī astrol. by Rājabrahmavardhana. Rep. p. 11 (inc.).

kauśikasūtra Av. AS p. 51. Lz. 108 (fr.). Tb. 21.

kauṣītaka or śāmbavya gṛhyasūtra Whish 78, 3. C. Whish 78, 4.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa AK 11 (Adhyāya 1--6 complete, 7 inc.). AS p. 196. BC 51. Bd. 47.

kauṣītakibrāhmaṇopaniṣad AS p. 51 (2 MSS.).
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 51 (4 MSS.). Hz. 1182 p. 116.

kauṣītakyāraṇyaka Bd. 10.

ktvāvāda ny. Hpr. 2, 44.

kratupuruṣamāhātmya in 18 Adhyāyāḥ from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IL.

kramakaumudī on the Dhātupāṭha, by Dhanaṃjaya. Hpr. 2, 45.

kramadīpikā tantr. worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Keśavācārya. AS p. 51. 52 (4 HSS.). Cr. (Paṭala 1--8). CS 5, 16.
     C. Laghudīpikā. AS p. 52. C. Vṛtti. Hpr. 1, 86.
     C. by Govindavidyāvinoda. AS p. 52. Cr.
     C. by Mādhavācārya. AS p. 52.

kramadīśvaraliṅgamāhātmya AS p. 52.

kriyākaraṇaka tantr. by Prāsādaśiva q. v.

kriyākalpalatā a C. on the Dhāturatnākara of Sādhusundara, by the same.

kriyākāṇḍa from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 5, 117.

kriyākośa gr. an abridgment of Bhaṭṭamalla's Ākhyātacandrikā, by Rāmacandra, son of Viśvanātha. Śg. 2 p. 20.

kriyākaumudī dh. by Govindānanda. AS p. 52.

kriyākramadyotikā tantr. by Aghoraśivācārya. BC 200. Hz. 960.
     --by Īśānaśivācārya. Hz. 1117.

kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa See Candrakalāvilāsa.

kriyādīpikā tantr. by Somaśambhu. Hz. 1111. See Karmadīpikā in CC. I.

kriyānighaṇṭu glossary by Vīrapāṇḍya. Adyar Libr. 9.

kriyāpaddhati dh. Lz. 590.

kriyāpradīpa tantr. Śg. 1, 159 p. 129.

kriyāyogasāra from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 102. CS 4, 299. IO. 1785.

kriyāyogopasaṃvāda ny. Peters. 6, 180.

kriyāratnasamuccaya by Guṇaratna Sūri. Treats of verbs in accordance with Hemacandra's Dhātupāṭha. Peters. 6 p. 17.

kriyāsvaralakṣaṇa Taitt. by Sūri Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1445 p. 136.

kroḍatantra tantra. Quoted in Lz. 1301. 1307.

kvāthādhikāra med. Lz. 1206.

kṣatriyasaṃdhyā dh. AK 347.

kṣamāpaṇa from the Śatapathasaṃhitā. Lz. 60.

kṣamāṣoḍaśī stotra by Vedācārya. AS p. 52. Peters. 6, 271. 272.
     C. by Varadācārya. AS p. 52. Peters. 6, 272.

[Vol. 3, Page 29b]

kṣurikopaniṣad Av. AS p. 3. 5. 52. Bd. 11. Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 27.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 21. 52.

kṣetratīrthavarṇana from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (ch. 97, 1). Hpr. 1, 87.

kṣetraparidhi astron. AK 853 (inc.).

kṣetrapālapaddhati śaiva. Tb. 140.

kṣetravyavahāra a chapter from Bhāskara's Līlāvatī. AK 854 (inc.). 899 (inc.).

kṣemakutūhala on cookery, by Kṣema Śarman. Bd. 887.

kṣemadāsa
     Hanumanmahimnaḥ stotram.

kṣemānanda
     Nyāyasaṃgraha mīm.

kṣauranirṇaya dh. Lz. 569.

khaṇḍakhādya astron. by Brahmagupta. Bd. 819 (inc.). 820 (fr.). Rep. p. 11.
     C. by Śrīdatta. Rep. p. 11.

khaṇḍana vedānta. Inaccurate title. Hz. 1265.

khaṇḍanakuṭhāra by Gokulanātha. Rep. p. 14. 'The work professes to be a summary of the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya, and of its Commentaries by Vardhamāna and Śaṅkaramiśra'.

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya by Śrīharṣa. BC 377. CS 309 (fourth Khaṇḍa). 315. 317. Tb. 115.
     C. Śiṣyahitaiṣiṇī. Peters. 5 p. 29 (fourth Khaṇḍa).
     C. by Padmanābha. CS 3, 307 (inc.).
     C. Khaṇḍanabhūṣāmaṇi by Raghunātha. CS 3, 311 (inc.).
     C. Ānandavardhana by Śaṅkara. CS 3, 312 (Khaṇḍa 1). 315.
     C. Śrīdarpaṇa by Śubhaṃkara, son of Narapati. CS 3, 310 (inc.). He quotes Commentaries of Vardhamāna and Śaṅkara.

khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyoddhāra assigned to Vācaspatimiśra. CS 3, 313. 314 (inc.).

khaṇḍapraśasti Bd. 381--383. IO. 1996. 2531. Peters. 5, 337.
     C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Bd. 382. Peters. 6, 331.

kheṭasiddhi by Padmanābha. Quoted by Ekanātha. Lz. 969.

gakārādisahasranāmāvali Lz. 629.

gaganasiddhi ny. Hz. 1407.

gaṅgavaṃśānucarita by Vāsudeva Ratha. Rep. p. 18.

gaṅgādvāramāhātmya See Māyākṣetramāhātmya.

gaṅgādhara
     Laghusaundaryalaharī.

[Vol. 3, Page 30a]

gaṅgādhara son of Deveśvara, pupil of Milhaṇa, the author of Cikitsāmṛta.

gaṅgādhara son of Bhairava Daivajña:
     Tājikaratna.

gaṅgādhara mahāḍakara son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīre-śvara:
     Rāmāṅgasmṛtimālā, composed in 1764.
     Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra, composed in 1763.

gaṅgādharāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 53. See Gaṅgāṣṭaka.

gaṅgānanda kavīndra a Maithila:
     Bhṛṅgadūta.

gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī or gaṅgālaharī or pīyūṣalaharī by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AK 480--483. Bd. 384. Lz. 441--443. Peters. 5, 338. 339. 6, 332.
     C. by a pupil of Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 338.
     C. by Dalapatirāma. Peters. 6, 332.
     C. by Durgārāmasuta. AK 481.
     C. by Sadāśiva, son of Māṇīka Bhaṭṭa. AK 480. Hpr. 2, 46.

gaṅgāputramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 21.

gaṅgāpuṣpāñjalistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 125.

gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī in 3 Taraṅga, by Gaṇapati. CS 2, 323. 324.

gaṅgābhaktiprakāśa by Harinandana. Peters. 5, 92. 312.

gaṅgāmāhātmya CS 4, 22 (inc.).
     --compiled from the Mahābhārata and Purāṇa. IO. 1609.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 143.

gaṅgārāmabhaṭṭīya ny. by Gaṅgārāma. Hz. 901.

gaṅgālaharī See Gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī.

gaṅgāvataraṇa nāṭaka. BC 182.

gaṅgāvākyāvalī dh. by Vidyāpati, son of Gaṇapati. AS p. 53. CS 2, 322 (inc.). 619.

gaṅgāṣṭaka Lz. 267. Tb. 182 F.
     --attributed to Vālmīki. Lz. 439. To Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 53.

gaṅgāsahasranāman Hz. 1453.
     --from the 29th chapter of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. IO. 2406.

gaṅgāsahasranāmāvalī Peters. 6, 476.

gaṅgāstava Tb. 182 F.

gaṅgāstotra See Daśaharāstotra.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. Hz. 1452.

gaṅgāsnānavidhi dh. AS p. 53.

gaṅgeśa śarman
     Kātantrakaumudī.

gajavaidya veterinary, with a C. in Telugu. BC 509.

[Vol. 3, Page 30b]

gajasūtravyākhyāna or ṇeraṇāvitisūtrakhyākhyāna gr. by Śivarāmendra. Hz. 1444 p. 135.
     --by Hari Dīkṣita from his Bṛhacchabdaratna. Tb. 129.

gajendramokṣaṇa IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 157. 158.

gaṇakapradīpa jy. Quoted by Lālamaṇi. Lz. 1066.

gaṇakamaṇḍana jy. by Nandikeśvara. Peters. 5, 466. 6, 409.

gaṇakasāroddhāra jy. Peters. 5, 467.

gaṇanighaṇṭu a vocabulary of materia medica by Candranandana. Cordier in Journal Asiatique 1901, p. 185.

gaṇapati
     Daśakarmapaddhati.

gaṇapati bhaṭṭa
     Arthakaumudī, a C. on Śrīnivāsa's Śuddhidīpikā.

gaṇapati son of Vīreśvara:
     Gaṅgābhaktitaraṅgiṇī.

gaṇapati rāvala son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara:
     Cāturmāsyavidhipaddhati.
     Darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati.

gaṇapatikalpa tantr. Adyar Libr. 39. Bd. 933.

gaṇapatitattvaviveka dh. AS p. 53.

gaṇapatipañcāṅga tantr. Peters. 5, 562. See Gaṇeśapañcāṅga.

gaṇapatipūrvatāpanīyopaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

gaṇapatimahāpūjana Lz. 625.

gaṇapatimānasapūjana by Śivadatta. Lz. 626.

gaṇapatisahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Bd. 961.

gaṇapatisahasranāmāvali Lz. 628.

gaṇapatisāra astrol. by Gaṇapati. Lz. 1093.

gaṇapatisūkta Lz. 107, 2.

gaṇapatistotra AK 126. Tb. 182 F.

gaṇapatyupaniṣad Hz. 1057. Lz. 107, 1. Śg. 2, 28.

gaṇapatyekākṣarapaddhati Peters. 6, 477.

gaṇaparibhāṣā gr. by Kāśīśvara. AS p. 53.

gaṇapāṭha gr. Whish 114, 4.

gaṇapāṭha to Pāṇini's grammar. Śg. 1, 27.

gaṇapāṭha according to the Mugdhabodha grammar, by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 47.

gaṇapāṭha by Viṣṇu. AS p. 53.

gaṇamālā Pariśiṣṭa 32 of the Av. AK 12.

gaṇaratnamahodadhi gr. by Vardhamāna. AK 620. Bd. 364 (and glosses). Tod 112.

gaṇaśāntibrāhmaṇa vaid. Peters. 5, 11.

gaṇasaṃgraha or prātipadikagaṇasaṃgraha AS p. 53.

gaṇahomaprayoga Baudh. Bd. 128.

gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi jy. by Divākara. Peters. 5, 468.

[Vol. 3, Page 31a]

gaṇitanāmamālā by Haridatta. AK 855.

gaṇitasāra by Śrīdharācārya. AS p. 79. Peters. 6, 410.

gaṇitādhyāya by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. Lz. 965.
     C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. Bd. 853 (Grahagaṇitādhyāya).
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 966 (fr.).
     C. by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Vācaspati Miśra. Peters. 6, p. 33.

gaṇeśa bhaṭṭa
     Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa dh.
     Dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa from the preceding work.

gaṇeśakavaca Lz. 304, 2. Different Lz. 1297.

gaṇeśagītāḥ from the Gaṇeśapurāṇa. AS p. 53. Bd. 141.

gaṇeśacaturthīvrata dh. Lz. 627.

gaṇeśapañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 48.

gaṇeśapurāṇa AK 127 (part 1 complete, part 2 inc.). AS p. 53. CS 4, 23. Hz. 873. IO. 123. 1793 (fr.).
     Gaṇeśapurāṇe Gaṇeśagītāḥ q. v.

gaṇeśamātṛkānyāsa tantr. Lz. 1298.

gaṇeśamāhātmya or vināyakamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 840. No. 3652.

gaṇeśasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa.
     C. Gaṇapatitattvaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Muni. CS 4, 24.

gaṇeśastavarāja Tb. 182 F.

gaṇeśastotra Lz. 1299. Tb. 182 F.

gaṇeśāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 478.
     --ascribed to Sadāśiva. Whish 112 B, 11.

gaṇḍakīmāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. See Śālagrāmastotra.

gada composed in 1554:
     Sampradāyakuladīpikā.

gadanigraha med. by Soḍhala. Bd. 888 (inc.).

gadasiṃha son of Śivasiṃha:
     Kirātārjunīyaṭīkā. See the C. by Rāmacandra.

gadāghara
     Ātmatattvavivekaṭīkā, on Raghunātha's C. to Udayana's Ātmatattvaviveka. CS 3, 368 (inc.). 430 (inc.). 437 (inc.).
     Nañvādaṭīkā, on Raghunātha's Nañvāda. CS 3, 238 (fr.). 370. 371 (inc.). 563. Lz. 974. 1327.
     Anumitirahasya. CS 3, 249 (inc.). 319 (inc.).
     Anyathākhyātivāda. Hz. 827.
     Abhidhāṭīkā. CS 3, 386.
     Avachedakatvanirukti. Hz. 994. 1250. 1371.
     Avayava. CS 3, 243 (inc.). 246 (inc.). 248 (inc.). 260. 286 (inc.). 305 (fr.). 322 (inc.). 519. (inc.). Hz. 826. 928. 1248. 1372. IO. No. 1894.
     Asādhāraṇa. Hz. 1248.
     Ācāryānumānaṭippaṇī. CS 3, 247 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 14.
     Upādhivāda. CS 3, 326.
     Kevalānvayi. CS 3, 263. 296 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 529 (fr.).
     Guruviṣayatāvāda. Hz. 1396.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Hz. 895. 987.
     Tarkavāda. Hz. 1248.
     Doṣasāmanyalakṣaṇa. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1240.
     Navīnamatavicāra. Hz. 1398.
     Niyojyānvaya. CS 3, 236. 386.
     Pakṣatā. CS 3, 263. 366 (inc.). 388. 400. Hz. 830. 928. 994. 1345.
     Parāmarśa. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 286 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 401 (inc.). 406 (inc.). 519 (inc.) Hz. 1248. 1402. Whish 105, 3.
     Prathamāvyutpattivāda q. v.
     Prāmāṇyavāda. AS p. 114 (inc.). CS 3, 409. 410 (inc.). 561 (inc.).
     Bādha or Bādhā. CS 3, 426. Hz. 889. 1248.
     Maṅgalavādaṭīkā. Lz. 948 (fr.).
     Muktivāda. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262. 440. Hpr. 2, 165.
     Vādārtha. CS 3, 424 (inc.).
     Vidhivādārtha. Hz. 1413.
     Vidhisvarūpa. CS 3, 111.
     Virodha. Hz. 1248.
     Vivāhavāda. CS 3, 558.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra. CS 3, 417.
     Viśeṣanirukti. CS 3, 442.
     Viśeṣavyāpti. Pattrikāḥ on this topic. CS 3, 488.
     Viṣayatāvāda. CS 3, 565 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 336.
     Vyadhikaraṇa. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 499 (inc.).
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana.
     Hz. 1248.
     Vyāpti. AS p. 9.
     Vyāptigraha. CS 3, 499 (inc.).
     Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 428 (inc.).
     Vyāptyanugama. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 433. 434 (inc.).
     Śaktivāda. CS 3, 447. 456. 529 (fr.). 534 (inc.). Hz. 810. 973. 1289.
     Satpratipakṣa. CS 3, 470 (inc.). Hz. 889. 1248.
     Savyabhicāra. CS 3, 466. 467 (inc.).
     Savyabhicāranirukti. Hz. 1248.
     Savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti. Hz. 1371.
     Sādhāraṇa. CS 3, 474 (Sādhāraṇādibādhanta). 510 (inc.). Hz. 1248.
     Sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇanirukti. Hz. 1242.
     Sāmānyanirukti. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 478 (inc.). 480. 525 (inc.).
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 248.
     Sāmānyābhāva. CS 3, 480.
     Sāmānyābhāvavyavasthāpana. Hz. 1250.
     Sārvabhaumamatapariṣkāra. CS 3, 480.
     Siṃhavyāghra or Siṃhavyāghrī. CS 3, 263 (inc.). Hz. 994.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 485. 488 (Pattrikāḥ on this topic). 490 (inc.). 492 (fr.). Hz. 986. 1250.
     Hetvābhāsa. AS p. 9 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 229. 235 (inc.). 249. 476. 477 (inc.). 510 (inc.). 511. 515 (inc.). 517 (inc.). 519 (inc.). 520 (inc.). 525 (inc).
     Hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa. Hz. 1465.

gadādhara
     C. on Śrāddhakalpasūtra.

gadādhara son of Nīlāmbara:
     Kālasāra dh.

gadyatraya by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 479. Śg. 1, 103. See CC. II.

gandharvatantre mahākālīkavacam Hz. 1212. Peters. 6, 502.

gandharvamālikā tantr. Quoted by Jagannātha in Ānandalaharīṭīkā. Hpr. 1, 27.

gayādāsanibandha Quoted by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548.

gayānuṣṭhānapaddhati or gayāpaddhati by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Hpr. 1, 88.

gayāprakaraṇa from the Tristhalisetu of Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 54. CS 2, 459.

gayāprakāśa Hpr. 1, 89.

gayāmāhātmya Bd. 142. Hz. 801.
     --from the Vāyupurāṇa. CS 4, 25. Hpr. 2, 49. IO. 1737. 2707. 2903. Lz. 311. Peters. 6, 144.

gayāyātrā dh. AK 348.

gayāyātrāprayoga by Maṇirāma Dīkṣita. AS p. 54.

gayāvārāṇasīpaddhati CS 2, 627.

gayāśrāddhapaddhati by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. CS 2, 457.
     --by Raghunandana. CS 2, 458 (inc.). 460.
     --by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Peters. 5, 93.
     --by Vācaspati. Bd. 245.

garuḍapurāṇa AS p. 54 (2 MSS.). BC 16 (chapters 1--30). 318. Bd. 143 (10 Adhyāyāḥ). 144. CS 4, 26. 27. 300 (begins in chapter 2, 30). Hz. 787. IO. 1199. 2560. Tod 3.--Abridged AK 128.
     Garuḍapurāṇe Pretakalpa. IO. 1081. 1082. Lz. 199. Peters. 6, 145.
     Garuḍapurāṇe Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. IO. 3194.
     Sāroddhāra. Lz. 200. 201.

garuḍācalamāhātmya assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2842.

garuḍopaniṣad AS p. 5 (bis). Bd. 12. Lz. 116, 7 (fr.). Peters. 6, 19. 20. Śg. 2, 29.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

garga
     Pāśakāvalī and Pāśakakevalī jy.

gargajātaka an extract from it. Lz. 1054, 2.

gargasaṃhitā paur. CS 4, 287 (bis Balabhadrakhaṇḍa). Hpr. 2, 50.
     Gargasaṃhitāyāṃ Govardhanagirimāhātmyam. Śg. 1, 163 p. 157.

garbhagītā from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. AK 129.

garbhādhānaprayoga dh. AS p. 54.

garbhādhānādiṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ Bd. 246.

garbhādhānādyāḥ saṃskārāḥ Lz. 560.

garbhopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 54. Bd. 13. Śg. 2, 20.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 54.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 54.

gāgābhaṭṭapaddhati dh. by Gāgābhaṭṭa. Bd. 342.

gāthāsaptaśatī by Hāla. AK 484 (inc. and C.). 485. 486 (inc.). 585. Bd. 385. 386 (fr.).
     C. by Ājaḍa. Bd. 385 (fr.).
     C. by Bāladeva. Bd. 386.
     C. by Vrajarāja Dīkṣita. AK 585.

gādādharī the C. of Gadādhara on the Tattvacintāmāṇidīdhiti (Anumāna). BC 243. 244. 333. 334. CS 3, 235. 514 (Pattrikāḥ). 521 (fr.). 546.

gāyatrīkavaca tantr. AS p. 54. Lz. 109, 2. Śg. 2, 211.
     --assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.
     --from the Viśvāmitrasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 51.

gāyatrīṭīkā vaiṣṇava. AS p. 55.

gāyātrītarpaṇa Lz. 568.

gāyatrīdhyāna AS p. 54.

gāyatrīnityapūjāpaddhati from the Gāyatrīrahasya in the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 51.

gāyatrīpañcāṅga tantr. AK 973. AS p. 54. Peters. 5, 564. 6, 480.
     --from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Hpr. 2, 51. Peters. 5, 563.

gāyatrīpaṭala assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

gāyatrīpaddhati ascribed to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221. 1222.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa AK 549 (-paddhati). Bd. 343.

gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga by Sāmba Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 55.

[Vol. 3, Page 33a]

gāyatrībhujaṅgastotra AK 130.

gāyatrīmantravivṛti Bd. 662.

gāyatrīmantrākṣarāṇāmṛṣichandaādayaḥ AK 56.

gāyatrīrahasya Consisting of four parts, assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

gāyātrīvarṇa tantr. AS p. 54.

gāyatrīvidhānabhāṣya BC 496.

gāyatrīsahasranāman from the Gāyatrīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 51. Lz. 1223.

gāyatrīsahasranāmastotra tantr. Lz. 1263.

gāyatrīstava assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221.

gāyatrīstavarāja ascribed to Viśvāmitra. Hpr. 2, 51.

gāyatrīhṛdaya AS p. 54. 55. Śg. 2, 212. Tb. 182 F.
     --from the Viśvāmitrakalpa. Hpr. 2, 51. IL.

gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāman AK. 131.
     --assigned to the Viṣṇuyāmala. Lz. 1262.

gāyatryupaniṣad See Turīyagāyatrīhṛdaya.

gāyanalocana on the art of singing. Rep. p. 10.

gāruḍatantra (Vāsudevamūrtayaḥ). Cr.

gāruḍapitṛstotra (?) from the Ādipurāṇa. Cr.

giridhāryaṣṭaka stotra by Raghunātha. Peters. 5, 174. Śg. 1, 104.

girisundaridāsa
     Gopālavijaya kāvya.

girīśaśrutisūktimālā See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

gītagovinda by Jayadeva. AK 487. 488 (with Bālabodhinī). AS p. 55 (4 MSS.). Ashburner 9. Bd. 387--389. 494. 495. Cr. IO. 994. 1212. 2229. 2238. 2214 (fr.). 2507. 2672. 2789. 2806. 2811. 2933. 3054. 3158. Lz. 426--436. Peters. 5, 340. 342--344. Śg. 2, 98.
     C. Lz. 436. Whish 137. C. Bālabodhinī. AS p. 55.
     C. Sāhityaratnamālā by Śeṣa Kamalākara, son of Meṅganātha. Peters. 5, 342.
     C. by Kumārakhān. AS p. 55.
     C. by Kṛṣṇadatta of Mithilā, son of Bhaveśa. AS p. 55. IO. 197.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Caitanyadāsa. Hpr. 2, 52. IO. 994. 1184 (fr.).
     C. Sāradīpikā by Jagaddhara. AS p. 55.
     C. Padadyotanikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 55. Bd. 388. IO. 118. 1232.
     C. Sarvāṅgasundarī by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 90.
     C. Rasakadambakallolinī by Bhagavaddāsa. IO. 3054. Lz. 435. Peters. 5, 343. 344.
     C. by Mānāñka. Bd. 389. IO. 2507.
     C. Gītagovindaprabodha by Ramākānta, son of Rāmabhadra. Hpr. 1, 91.
     C. Śrutirañjinī by Lakṣmaṇa (twice called Lakṣmīdhara), son of Yajñeśvara, brother of Koṇḍubhaṭṭa. BC 208 (8, 1--11, 30). Śg. 2, 99 p. 202. Whish 111, 1. 144.
     C. by Vanamālin. Bd. 494.
     C. Rasamañjarī by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Dineśvaramiśra. IO. 2672. 3158 (1--4, 16). Peters. 5 p. 187.
     C. by Śālinātha. Bd. 387.
     C. Padārthacandrikā by Śrīkānta (?). IO. 2811.

gītagaurīśa kāvya by Bhānudatta. IO. 957.

gītadigambara nāṭaka by Vaṃśamaṇi, a Maithilabrahman, son of Rāmacandra. Rep. p. 18.

gītaratnākara Quoted by Śrīkaṇṭha. Lz. 808.

gītarāghava kāvya by Hariśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 53.

gītāmāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 55. Lz. 214. 215.
     --in a dialogue between Garuḍa and Mātariśvan, from the Vāyupurāṇa. BC 63.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 55.

gītālaṃkāra by Bharata, music. Bd. 977.

gītāvali kāvya. AK 489. AS p. 55.

gītāsāra or bhagavadgītāsāra AK 132 p. 112. Bd. 145. Hpr. 1, 92. Lz. 900. 901. Śg. 2, 213 p. 250. Tb. 182 F.

gīrvāṇapadamañjarī kāvya by Ḍhuṇḍhikarāja Kavi. Peters. 5, 345.

gīrvāṇendra pupil of Viśveśvara, who himself was a pupil of Amarendra:
     Mahāgaṇeśamantrapaddhati.

guṇaratnakośa stotra by Parāśara Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 390. Hpr. 2, 54. Śg. 1, 65.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Bd. 390. Hpr. 2, 54.

guṇaratnagaṇi
     C. on the Kāvyaprakāśa.

guṇānanda
     Guṇavivṛtiviveka, a C. on Raghunātha's Kiraṇāvalīguṇaprakāśadīdhiti.

guptavṛndāvanarahasya a poem in 3 Paricheda, by Haricaraṇa. Hpr. 1, 95.

guptasādhanatantra AS p. 56.

gurukavaca from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 56.

gurugītā tantr. AK 974.

gurugītā from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AK 133. AS p. 56. Bd. 204. CS 5, 18. Lz. 325. 326. Peters. 6, 146. Whish 31, 2.

gurudevāṣṭaka AS p. 56.

[Vol. 3, Page 34a]

gurupaddhatinamaskāra Lz. 231.

guruparamparā the gurus of the Nimbārka school. AK 288 (inc.).

gurupādukāstotra from the Viśvasāratantra. AS p. 56.
     C. by Anantarāma. Hpr. 1, 96.
     C. by Raghunandana Nyāyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 97.

gurupūjā AS p. 187.

guruprasāda
     Malamāsārthasaṃgraha.
     Śuddhitattvaṭīkā.

gurumānasapūjā Śg. 2, 272.

gurulakṣaṇa Bd. 344.

guruviṣayatāvāda ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1396.

guruvaiṣṇavāṣṭaka AS p. 56.

guruśataka or gurustotra a poem in 125 ślokāḥ in praise of the principal founders of a Śaiva sect, by Saccidānanda Bhāratī. AK 490 (inc.). IO. 1592. No. 2964.
     C. by Lakṣmaṇa Śarman, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 490 (inc.). IO. 1592.

gurustavarāja from the Bṛhadbrahmayāmala. AS p. 56.
     --from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Cr.

gurustotra from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 56.
     --assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1224.

gurvaṣṭaka stotra. Śg. 2, 237.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 56.

gulābarāya father of Govindarāya, who was patron of Śrīpati, the author of Ramalasāra. Lz. 1156.

gulābaśaṃkara
     Cāturmāsyapaddhati.

guhadevasvāmin
     C. on Āpastamba's Paribhāṣāpaṭala.

guhapraśaṃsā (?) tantr. Bd. 928.

guhyasiddhitantra AS p. 56.

gūḍhārthatattvapratipatti ny. by Raghudeva. AK 812.

gṛhapratiṣṭhātattva dh. CS 2, 313.

gṛhastharatnākara Bd. 247 (inc.).

gṛhyakārikā (?) by Karka. Bd. 69.

gṛhyapariśiṣṭa of an unknown Śākhā. Quotations from Śāṭyāyani, Rāṇāyana Muni, Śālihotra Muni, Rauruki, Śaunaka. Whish 90, 1 (inc.).

gṛhyaratna BC 112.

gṛhyasthālīpākānāṃ karma dh. Lz. 698, 3.

gṛhyāgnisāgara by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Lakṣmīdhara. AS p. 57.

[Vol. 3, Page 34b]

gṛhyāsaṃgraha by Gobhilaputra. C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 57.

gokulacandra the author of the Rasikacandrikā on Govardhana's Āryāsaptaśatī, was the son of Rāmakṛṣṇa and grandson of Mahādeva Bhaṭṭa. IO. 2220.

gokulacaritāmṛta kāvya. Bd. 496.

gokulanātha
     Amṛtodaya nāṭaka.

gokulanātha
     Khaṇḍanakuṭhāra.

gokulāṣṭaka by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 110.

gotrapravaradarpaṇa or gotrapravaranirṇaya dh. by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 55.

gotrapravaranirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji. Tb. 30.

gotrapravaramañjarī by Puruṣottamadeva. Hpr. 2, 142.

gotrapravaraviveka from the Dharmapradīpa of Dhanaṃjaya. Hpr. 1, 98. 2, 56.

gotrapravaroccāra from the Audīcyaprakāśa. Peters. 6, 70.

gotrirātravratakathā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 327. 328.

godānaprayoga Lz. 580--582. All these different.

gopathabrāhmaṇa Av. AS p. 57 (3 MSS.).

gopāla nyāyapañcānana
     Āśaucanirṇaya.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā.

gopāla nyāyapañcānana
     Koṣṭhīnirṇaya jy.

gopāla cakravartin composed in 1674:
     Jyotīratna.

gopāla
     Nānārthasaṃgraha lex.

gopāla
     Baudhāyanaśrautakārikā.

gopāla bhaṭṭa pupil of Prabodhānanda:
     Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

gopāla śarman
     Bhāgavatavyākhyāleśa.
     Bhāgavatabhūṣaṇa, a C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

gopāla siddhāntavāgīśa
     Vivādavyavahāra dh.

gopāla nyāyapañcānana
     Saṃkrāntinirṇaya dh.

gopāla cakravartin
     Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā Sārārthadīpikā.

gopāla bhaṭṭa
     Satkriyāsāradīpikā dh.

[Vol. 3, Page 35a]

gopāla son of Durgādāsa:
     Tattvaprakāśikā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

gopāla son of Sukhadhara:
     Ratirahasyaṭīkā.

gopālakavaca from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.

gopālakavacapañjara from the Brahmasaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 482.

gopālakavacamantrādi AS p. 57.

gopālakārikāḥ Baudh. by Gopāla. AS p. 57 (2 MSS.).

gopālakṛṣṇa śāstrin son of Vaidyanātha, pupil of Rāmabhadrādhvarin:
     Śābdikacintāmaṇi gr.

gopālacampū Cr.
     --by Kiśoravilāsa. Bd. 391 (inc.).

gopālacarita by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

gopālacaitanya
     Aṣṭāvakragītāṭīkā.

gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad Av. AK 13--15. AS p. 58.
     Gopālatāpanīyottaropaniṣad. Bd. 49. Peters. 5, 12 (and Dīpikā). 13. 6, 21.
     C. by Kṛṣṇacaitanya. Peters. 5, 13.
     C. by Jīvagosvāmin. AS p. 58.
     C. by Prabodha Yati. AK 15.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 14 p. 105.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 6, 21 (Uttara).
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

gopālapañcāṅga tantr. Hpr. 2, 57.

gopālapaṭala Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1269.

gopālapūjāpaddhati AK 449. Peters. 5, 263.

gopālapūjāprayoga from the Sanatkumāratantra. AK 439.

gopālamantrapaddhati Hpr. 2, 57.

gopālamantravidhi from the Sārasaṃgraha. Lz. 1270. See Aṣṭādaśa-. ibid. 1271.

gopālamiśra
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

gopālavijaya kāvya by Girisundaridāsa. Hz. 1155 p. 114.

gopālaviveka kāvya. Peters. 6, 333 (and C.).

gopālasaṃhitā Haragaurīsaṃvāda, an astrological and medical Tantra. AS p. 58.
     Gopālasaṃhitāyāṃ Gaurīkañculikā. AS p. 160. Hpr. 1, 106.

gopālasahasranāman Cr.
     --from the Sammohanatantra. Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1265 --1268.
     C. by Raṇachoḍadāsa. Peters. 6, 481.

gopālasahasranāmabhūṣaṇa by Dayālu Śarman. Hpr. 2, 58. 59.

[Vol. 3, Page 35b]

gopālasundarīvidyā from the Mantracūḍāmaṇitantra. Peters. 5, 65.

gopālastavarāja from the Gautamīyatantra. Cr. (and C.). Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.

gopālahṛdayastotra from the same. Peters. 6, 482.

gopālasvāmin
     Prāyaścittaśatadvayīkārikā.

gopālānanda
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

gopālānanda
     Nityācārapaddhati.

gopālārcanacandrikā by Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 58 (2 MSS.).

gopālārcanapaddhati AS p. 58.

gopālāśrama
     Vārttikagopāla.

gopikāgītā Śg. 2, 238. See Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

gopokānta
     Yogavicāraṇa tantr.

gopīcandanopaniṣad Av. Peters. 5, 14.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

gopīnātha
     Kautukasarvasva.

gopīnātha
     Raghuvijaya kāvya.

gopīnātha
     Haripañcaviṃśatikā.

gopīnātha pāṭhaka son of Agnihotrin Pāṭhaka, grandson of Kāśīpāṭhaka:
     Praṇavopāsanāvidhi.

gopīramaṇa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

gopīrāja son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
     C. on Madhusūdana's Paitāmahī.

goprasūtilakṣaṇa Tb. 182 F.

gobhilagṛhyasūtra AS p. 58. 61.
     C. Gobhilagṛhyapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa, son of Mahābala. Jl. (from 2, 2, 6 up to the end).
     C.--by Viṣṇu Agnihotrin. AS p. 58.
     C.--Subodhinī by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma, Peters. 5, 94 (īnc.).

gobhilasaṃdhyāsūtra AS p. 57.

gomuktīśvaramāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hz. 1216.

gorakṣaśataka yoga. Bd. 609--611. Lz. 904. Peters. 6, 313.
     C. by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa. Bd. 611.

gorakṣasaṃhitā yoga by Gorakṣa. AS p. 58. Hpr. 1, 99.

[Vol. 3, Page 36a]

golādhyāya astron. Peters. 6, 411 (an.).

govadhaprāyaścitta dh. CS 2, 495. 496 (different).

govardhana
     Līlāvatīṭīkā astron.

govardhanagirimāhātmya from the Gargasaṃhitā. Śg. 1, 167 p. 157.

govardhanasaptaśatī See Āryāsaptaśatī.

govinda ācārya
     Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā.

govinda miśra
     Upādhivārttika ny.

govinda paṇḍita
     Kātantrapariśiṣṭaṭīkā.

govinda yati pupil of Viśvanātha:
     Jānakyānandabodhana kāvya.

govinda nyāyavāgīśa
     Jyotirnirṇaya.

govinda ācārya
     Pramāṇasāra vedānta.

govinda
     Prāyaścittaślokapaddhati.

govinda
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

govinda kavikaṅkaṇa
     Mantrapuraścaraṇa.

govinda composed in 1744:
     Ramalārkaprakāśa.

govinda kavibhūṣaṇa
     Samṛddhamādhava nāṭaka.

govinda son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Rasālā on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣatantra.

govinda son of Nīlakaṇṭha, pupil of Lakṣmaṇa:
     Vedāntatātparyanivedana.

govindakalpalatā in 13 Saṃgraha, bhakti by Mīra (at the end Samīra). Hpr. 1, 100.

govindadāmodarastotra by Bilvamaṅgala. AK 491. Lz. 444. Peters. 6, 274. See Dāmodarastotra.

govindadāsa
     Bhaiṣajyaratnāvalī med.

govindanātha
     Śaṅkarācāryacarita.

govindalīlāmṛta a poem in 23 sargāḥ, by Raghunāthadāsa. AK 494 (inc.). 495 (inc.). 496. AS p. 58. Bd. 394. Hpr. 1, 101. IO. 1171. 2314 (fr.).

govindavidyāvinoda
     C. on the Kramadīpikā of Keśavācārya.

[Vol. 3, Page 36b]

govindavirudāvalī AK 492. 493. AS p. 58. Bd. 393.

govindavṛndāvana from the Bṛhadgautamīyatantra. AS p. 59 (2 MSS.).

govindānanda śarman
     Jātakasāra.

govindānanda kavikaṅkaṇa
     Śuddhidīpikāṭīkā.
     Śrāddhakriyākaumudī.

govindārṇava dh. by Narasiṃha. CS 2, 243 (Saṃskāravīci).

govindāṣṭaka and C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 59. Bd. 395. Peters. 6, 273.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 273.

govindaikaviṃśatikā by Bilvamaṅgala. Bd. 396. Probably the Govindadāmodarastotra.

gośānti Pariś. 66 of the Av. Tb. 214.

goṣṭhīvanamāhātmya (Adhy. 51--60) of some section of the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2580.

gosvāmināṃ guṇaleśavarṇanam by Śrīnivāsa. AS p. 59.

gauḍanibandha Quoted in Lz. 547.

gauḍapādācārya
     Śrīvidyāratnasūtra.
     Subhagodaya.

gauḍapādīyabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 778. AS p. 16. BC 436. 503. CS 5, 3 (on the Alātaśānti and C. by Ānandatīrtha).
     C. by Ānandātman. Hz. 1001.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 59 (inc.).

gautama mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 3, 10, 8.

gautamadharmaśāstra AS p. 59 (3 MSS.). BC 57. 127. 131. 181. Hz. 1529. Śg. 2, 69. Whish 101.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Haradatta. BC 186. Bd. 248 (inc.). Whish 101 (inc.).

gautamaśikṣā BC 496.

gautamīmāhātmya from the Brahmapurāṇa. IO. 2549. 2677 (Adhy. 1--48).

gautamīyatantra AK 975 (inc.). 976 (inc.). AS p. 59 (Adhy. 1--22). Cr. (two MSS., the second Adhy. 1--22). IL. Lz. 1256. 1257 (fr.).
     Gautamīyatantre Kṛṣṇastotra. AS p. 187.
     --Gopālastavarāja. Cr. (and C.). Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.
     --Gopālahṛdayastotra. Peters. 6, 482.
     Bṛhadgautamīyatantra in 36 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 248.
     Bṛhadgautamīyatantre Govindavṛndāvana. AS p. 59.
     --Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. AS p. 79.

gauracandrasyāṣṭakālalīlāsmaraṇadaśaka Lz. 720, 1.

[Vol. 3, Page 37a]

gaurabhāvāmṛta an. AS p. 60.

gaurāṅgakavaca AS p. 60.

gaurāṅgagaṇoddeśadīpikā by Kavikarṇapūra. AK 271. AS p. 60. Hpr. 2, 60. Lz. 721. Peters. 5, 173.

gaurāṅgavirudāvalī by Kiśorimohana Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 102.

gaurāṅgaśatanāman by a Sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 188.

gaurāṅgastavarāja AS p. 188. See Nava

gaurāṅgastotra by Virāja Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 104.

gaurāṅgāṣṭaka AS p. 60.

gaurāṅgāṣṭakālika by Narahari Sarkār. Hpr. 1, 105. See Lz. 720, 1.

gaurāṣṭaka by a Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 60.

gaurīkañculikā from the Gopālasaṃhitā. AS p. 60. Hpr, 1, 106.

gaurīkānta cakravartin
     Sarvatobhadracakraṭīkā.

gaurījātaka AK 858. Lz. 1037.
     Gaurījātake Yoginīdaśā. Peters. 6, 412.

gaurīdaśaka stotra. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 1, 106. CS 5, 19 by Śaṅkarācārya.

gaurīdigambara nāṭaka by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 12.

gaurīvara śarman
     Vidvanmanoramā Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

granthanāmāvalī vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 275.

grantharāja dh. AS p. 60. See Smṛtigrantharāja in CC. I.

granthasaṃgraha a name of the Pañcasvarā by Prajāpatidāsa. AS p. 60.

grahakautuka jy. by Keśava. AS p. 60.

grahacāra by Kevalarāma Pañcānana. AS p. 60.
     C. by Rāmakiṃkara. AS p. 60.

grahajāpya dh. Lz. 645. See Navagrahajapavidhi.

grahaṇapuraścaraṇavidhi tantr. AS p. 60.

grahadānaprayoga dh. Peters. 5, 95.

grahapūjā from the Amṛtapañcarātra. Jl.

grahaprabodhasāraṇī jy. Bd. 863.

grahabhāvaprakāśa or bhuvanadīpaka by Padmanābhaprabha. AS p. 60 (and C.). 133 (and C.).

grahabhāvaphala Lz. 1094. 1095.

grahamakha dh. Peters. 6, 71.

grahamakhatilaka by Mādhava, son of Kṛṣṇa. Peters. 5 p. 176.

grahayajña assigned to Vasiṣṭha. AK 350.

[Vol. 3, Page 37b]

grahayajñanirūpaṇa from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. AS p. 60.

grahayajñaprayoga CS 2, 326. Lz. 638 (different).

grahayāga CS 2, 482 (inc.).

grahayāgaprayoga Kaumudīsammata. Hpr. 1, 107.

grahayāgaprayogatattva by Raghunandana, son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 314. Hpr. 1, 108.

grahayāmalatantra AS p. 60 (2 MSS.).

grahayuddha Pariś. 51 of the Av. Tb. 214.

grahalāghava or siddhāntarahasya by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. AK 856 (inc.). 857 (up to the chapter on Nakṣatramālā). IL. Jl. Lz. 970--975. 981 (in Hindī). Tod 8.
     C. Grahalāghavodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. AS p. 60. 224. Bd. 864. Lz. 976 --980.

grahalāghavasāraṇī Tod 57.

grahaśānti dh. See Śāṅkhāyana°.
     --by Gobhila. Bd. 249. See Saṃkṣepagrahaśānti.
     --or Vāsiṣṭhī śānti. See Lz. 636.

grahaśāntipaddhati by Gaṇapati, son of Hariśaṅkara. Jl. Peters. 5, 97.

grahaśāntividhi Lz. 639.

grahasaṃgraha Pariśiṣṭa 52 of the Av. Tb. 214.

grahasāriṇī jy. by Tryambaka Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 469.

grahastotra Tb. 182 F.

grahasthāpana dh. Lz. 634.

grahasthāpanapaddhati Peters. 5, 98.

grahahoma CS 2, 484.

grahādiphalatantra jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 821.

grahāṣṭaka stotra. Tb. 182 F.

graheśvara son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāma Śarman:
     Mudrādīpikā on the Mudrārākṣasa.

grāmanirṇaya See Pātityagrāmanirṇaya.

ghaṭakarpara poem. AK 498. AS p. 61 (2 MSS. with C.). Bd. 397--399. Cr. (and C.). IO. 1238 (and C.). 2525. 3083. 3196. Peters. 5, 346.
     C. AK 497. 498. Bd. 399. Hpr. 1, 109.
     C. Ghaṭakarparayojinī by Kamalākara, son of Caturbhuja. IO. 2525. No. 3796.
     C. by Tārācandra. IO. 3196.
     C. by Ramāpati Miśra. Bd. 398.

ghaṭikācalamāhātmya assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO 2709. (Adhy. 11--20).

ghaṭṭotsargasūcanikā on the erection of steps on the banks of a river. CS 2, 298.

[Vol. 3, Page 38a]

ghanaśyāma
     Bhāratīcamatkāra kāvya.
     Viddhaśālabhañjikāṭīkā.

ghanaśyāma
     Hastamuktāvalīsārasamuddhṛtikā.

ghanaśyāma son of Mahādeva:
     Kumāravijaya nāṭaka. Catal. IO. No. 4180.

ghadaśyāmajī
     Utsavavidhi.

ghṛtapradānaratna dh. by Premanidhi. AS p. 61.

ghṛtāditulāpuruṣavidhi Peters. 5, 99.

cakrapāṇi or śeṣacakrapāṇi pupil of Viśveśvara or Vīreśvara:
     Kārakatattva gr.

dīkṣita cakrapāṇi son of Dīkṣita Candramauli:
     Daśakumāraśeṣa.

cakramīmāṃsā Mādhva doctrine, by Vijayīndrabhikṣu. Hz. 1543 p. 148.

cakrādiyantrādicitrasaṃgraha tantr. AS p. 61.

cakṣuḥkarṇasaṃyogatāvāda ny. Peters. 6, 181.

caṇḍakauśika nāṭaka by Kṣemīśvara. Hz. 943.

caṇḍikāsaptati See Caṇḍīśataka.

caṇḍikāhṛdaya tantr. AK 977. Śg. 2, 214.

caṇḍīpurāṇa or caṇḍikāpurāṇa IO. 840. 1199.

caṇḍīprayoga tantr. Peters. 6, 483.

caṇḍīvidhāna Lz. 1301.
     --from the Cidamṛtatantra. AS p. 62.

caṇḍīśataka by Bāṇa Bhaṭṭa.
     Printed in Kāvyamālā IV (1887). In Whish 188 it is called Caṇḍikāsaptati.

caṇḍīśvara
     Ekākṣaranāmamālā.

caṇḍīstotraprayogavidhi by Nāgojī. Bd. 934. Lz. 1306. 1307.

caṇḍeśvara son of Vīreśvara:
     Śivavākyāvalī.

catuḥślokī bhakti. Peters. 6, 110.
     --by Viṭṭhalanātha (?). Śg. 1, 104.

catuḥślokībhāgavata AK 134 (and C.). Lz. 197, 5. 295, 2.

catuḥsūtrībhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 681.

caturakṣaramantra Lz. 234, 1.

caturthīkarman dh. Bd. 250.

caturthorugāna (?) vaidic. AS p. 62 (2 MSS.).

caturdaśalakṣaṇī ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 895. 987.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1326.
     --by Jagadīśa. Hz. 1305.

caturdaśalakṣaṇīkroḍa Hz. 1350.
     --by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1366.

[Vol. 3, Page 38b]

caturbhuja bhaṭṭācārya of the Unnugrāmakula:
     Āśaucaprakāśa.

caturbhuja
     Kṛṣṇapaddhati.

caturbhuja
     Śrutabodhaṭīkā Padadyotanikā.

caturbhuja composed in 1493 at Rāmakeli, a suburb of Gauḍa:
     Haricarita kāvya.

caturbhuja son of Bhavānīcaraṇa:
     Bhāgavatapurāṇadaśamaskandhakatipayaślokavicāra.

caturmatasāra See Nayamayūkhamālikā.

caturmatasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1038.

caturvargacintāmaṇi by Hemādri.
     Vratakhaṇḍa. AK 352. CS 2, 213 (inc.).
     Dānakhaṇḍa. AK 351. AS p. 62 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 214 (inc.). 215 (inc.). Lz. 496 (fr.).
     Śrāddhakhaṇḍa. CS 2, 216.
     Prāyaścittakhaṇḍa. AK 353. Hz. 795. 1312 (inc.).
     Lakṣaṇasamuccaya from the Pariśeṣakhaṇḍa. CS 2, 218.
     Caturviṃśatigāyatrī tantr. AK 16. Lz 1264.
     Caturviṃśatismṛti dh. AK 354. Lz. 494 (Prāyaścittādhyāya fr.).
     C. by Bhaṭṭoji. AK 355 (inc.). BC 467. Lz. 494 (Prāyaścittādhyāya fr.).
     Śrāddhakāṇḍa. C. by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 251.

caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha or girīśasūktimālā or śrutisūktimālā by Haradatta. Adyar Libr. 56. Hz. 1024 p. 89. Whish 113, 1 (and C.).
     C. by Śivaliṅga Bhūpati, son of Komaṭi. Hz. 1028 p. 91.

catustriṃśanmata dh. Quoted Lz. 1067.

candanadhenudānavidhi by Vācaspatimiśra. CS 2, 395. 547. Hpr. 1, 110.

candanadhenūtsargapaddhati by Ratnanātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 111.

candanaṣaṣṭhīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 275.

candrakalākalyāṇa nāṭaka by Nṛsiṃha, son of Śivarāma. Śg. 1, 45 p. 5. 82.

candrakalāpa alaṃk. by Deveśvara, son of Vāgbhaṭa. Śg. Specimens 1, 32.

candrakalāvilāsa or kriyāgopanarāmāyaṇa kāvya and C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Raghunātha. Hz. 1269 p. 125.

[Vol. 3, Page 39a]

candrajñānāgamasaṃgraha tantr. Śg. 2, 194. Whish 95, 1.

candradatta sādhaka pupil of Ekāyanācārya:
     Jayākṣarasaṃhitā or Jñānalakṣmī tantra.

candradūta kāvya by Kṛṣṇacandra, son of Gopīnātha. Rāma sends the moon as messenger to Sītā. Hpr. 2, 61.

candranandana son of Ravinandana:
     Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkā Padārthacandrikā.
     Gaṇanighaṇṭu.

candranārāyaṇa
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇīṭīkā. Hz. 1326.
     Viśiṣṭadvayāghaṭitatvaṭīkā. Hz. 1385.
     Savyabhicārasāmānyaniruktiṭīkā. Hz. 1362.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa. Hz. 1361.
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇaṭīkā. CS 3, 487.
     Candraṇārāyaṇīya by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 926.

candraprabhā Hemacandravyākaraṇaprakriyā by Meghavijaya. Peters. 6, 236.

candraprātipadika Pariś. 50 of the Av. Tb. 214.

candralāsahasranāman from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 30.

candraśekhara śarman
     Kulapūjanacandrikā.

candraśekhara
     Tattvasambodhinī mīm.

candraśekhara composed the Puraścaraṇadīpikā in 1456. Hpr. 2, 127.

candraśekhara vācaspati son of Vidyābhūṣaṇa:
     Dvaitanirṇaya dh.
     Dvaitanirṇayasaṃgraha.
     Dharmadīpikā mīm.

candrasūryagrahodāharaṇa jy. Peters. 6, 413.

candrastotra Tb. 182 F.

candrāloka alaṃk. by Jayadeva, son of Mahādeva. Bd. 590. Hz. 848. Lz. 819 (1--5). 820 (till 5, 58). Peters. 5, 410. 411.
     C. Candrālokaprakāśa Śaradāgama, composed in 1583 by Pradyotana Bhaṭṭācārya, son of Balabhadra. Lz. 820 (till 5, 58).

candrāvalīkāvya Lz. 448.

candrikā (Mādhva doctrin) by Vyāsarāya i. e. Vyāsatīrtha. Hz. 1533 (inc). This is probably a CC. to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.

candrikākhaṇḍana- directed against Rāmatīrtha's Candrikā, by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1537.

candronmīlana astrol. AK 859. AS p. 62 (and C. by Candraprabha). Jl (Prakaraṇa 1 and 11--35).
     Candronmīlanaṭīkādīpikā (Paṭala 10--16). Jl.

candronmīlanatantra AS p. 62.

[Vol. 3, Page 39b]

camatkāracandrikā the amours of Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana, by Kavikarṇapūra. IO. 1177. No. 3882.
     --a poem in praise of Siṃhabhūpāla, a chieftain of Pithapur, by Kavicandra Viśveśvara. IO. 2683. No. 3966.

camatkāracintāmaṇi astrol. by Nārāyaṇa. Lz. 1030. 1096--1099.
     C. by Dharmeśvara. AK 860. Peters. 6, 414.
     --C. by Rājarṣi. Bd. 822.

campakāraṇyamāhātmya in 94 Adhyāyāḥ from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 260, 1.
     --Adhyāyāḥ 82--85 from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Thomas App. p. 264, 2.

campūbhārata by Mānaveda. Whish 155, 2 (Stabaka 1--6).

campūrāmāyaṇa by Bhoja and Lakṣmaṇa. AK 562. Bd. 508. (Bālakaṇḍa). 509 (first Kāṇḍa wanting). Hz. 735. 1100 (up to (Sundarakāṇḍa). IO. 1829. Śg. 2, 112. 115 (sixth Kāṇḍa). The seventh Kāṇḍa, called Uttaracampūrāmāyaṇa, by Veṅkaṭarāja. Hz. 931.
     C. by Rāmacandra Sūri. Śg. 2, 113 (up to Āraṇyakāṇḍa).

cayanapaddhati Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 62.

cayanaprayoga śr. Bd. 100.
     --Baudh. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 690.

cayanasūtra Baudh. AS p. 62.

carakasaṃhitā med. AK 925 (inc.). AS p. 62 (Sūtrasthāna, and Pañcakarmādhikāra the first 11 chapters of the Siddhisthāna). Śg. 1, 183 p. 159 (inc.). Tb. 141. 142 (1--4. 6--8). 143 (fr.) 144 (5 and fragments of 3 and 5). 152 (fr.).
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Cakrapāṇidatta. Tb. 145 (1--3). 146 (1, 13 up the end of the work).

carakasautrāmaṇī Baudh. AS p. 62. Tb. 23.

carakasautrāmaṇīprayoga Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Tb. 23.

caraṇacihnavarṇanā by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 108.

caraṇavyūha the fifth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 57. 58. Lz. 72--74. Peters. 5, 15. Tb. 214. Whish 20 a.

caraṇākṛticihnādi AS p. 62.

carcāstava by some Kālidāsa. Whish 110 B, 7.

carpaṭamañjarī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 499. 500.

calārcāpaddhati by Anantadeva. Bd. 345.

cāṭupuṣpāñjali praise of Rādhā. AK 501. 502. Hpr. 1, 112.

cāṭuśloka poetry. Śg. 2, 100.

[Vol. 3, Page 40a]

cāṇakyanīti Bd. 400. 498. Cr. Peters. 5, 347. 348. Tb. 182.
     Laghucāṇakya. AK 564. Bd. 513. 514. CS 2 p. 513. 515. IO. 1121 (in mixed Hindī and Saṃskrit, 1--8 Laghu, 9--16 Vṛddha). 2411. Lz. 445--447.
     Vṛddhacāṇakya. AK 564. Bd. 514. 518. CS 2 p. 515. IO. 1518. 2411 (Adhy. 1 and part of the second). Lz. 445. 446.

cāṇakyasaptati nīti. Hz. 993 p. 85.

cāṇakyasārasaṃgraha AS p. 63 (2 MSS.).

cāturasiddhi from the Vātulatantra. Hz. 1086.

cāturmāsyapaddhati śr. AS p. 63 (Vs.). Peters. 5, 100.
     --by Trivedin Gulābaśaṅkara. Bd. 101.
     --by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. Peters. 6, 72.

cāturmāsyaprayoga AK 80 (inc.). AS p. 63. Bd. 129.
     --by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 81. 82 (inc.).

cāturmāsyaprayogasaṃgraha Baudh. Tb. 24.

cāturmāsyamāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 135.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 136.

cāturmāsyavidhipaddhati by Gaṇapati Rāvala. Peters. 5, 101.

cāturmāsyasūtra Baudh. AS p. 63.

cāturmāsyahautra Āśval. Tb. 23.

cāturmāsyahautraprayoga AS p. 63. Bd. 102. Lz. 119.

cāndrāyaṇavidhi dh. CS 2, 295.

cāmuṇḍa
     Varṇanighaṇṭu.

cāmuṇḍātantra Cr. (inc.).

cāritravardhana
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

cārucaryā dh. by Bhojarāja. Śg. 2, 306 p. 260.

cikitsākalikā med. by Tīsaṭa. Bd. 890.

cikitsādarpaṇa Hpr. 2, 63.

cikitsāmṛta by Milhaṇa, son of Kuloddhāra, compiled for his pupils Gaṅgādhara, son of Deveśvara, and Lohaṭa, son of Padma. Rep. p. 9.

cikitsāratna by Jagannāthadatta. Hpr. 1, 113.

cikitsāratnāvalī by Kavicandra, son of Karṇapūra. AS p. 63. Tb. 167 (first part).
     --by Rādhāmādhava. AS p. 63. See Ratnāvalī in CC. I.

cikitsāsaṃgraha by Cakrapāṇidatta. AS p. 63 (2 MSS.). Bd. 889.
     C. Prabhā by Niścalakara. Bd. 889.

cikitsāsāradīpikā by Harānandadāsa Kavicandra. Hpr. 1, 114.

[Vol. 3, Page 40b]

cikitsāsārasaṃgraha by Vaṅgasena. AK 926. AS p. 63. Ashburner 6 (fr.). Bd. 891. Peters. 5, 535. Tb. 164.

cicchaktisaṃstuti by Yoginātha. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

citkalāmantra tantr. AK 978.

citrakūṭamāhātmya from the Bṛhadrāmāyaṇa. Hpr. 2, 64.

citraguptakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. CS 2, 301.

citracampū by Bāṇeśvara, son of Rāmadeva. IO. 939.

citrapathamāhātmya Quoted in Tristhalīsetu. Lz. 523.

citramīmāṃsā alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bd. 591. Śg. 2, 128 p. 228 (inc.).

citramīmāṃsādoṣadhikkāra alaṃk. by Nīlakaṇṭha. Hz. 1281 p. 126.

citrarūpavicāra ny. by Harirāma. CS 3, 331.

citrasvarūpavādārtha ny. Peters. 6, 182.

citsukha
     Vedāntasiddhāntakārikāmañjarī.

cidamṛtatantre caṇḍīvidhānam AS p. 62.

cidambara
     Cidambaravilāsa.

cidambarakalpa śaiva. Adyar Libr. 43.

cidambaradīpikā Śivastotravyākhyā by Sudhākaradivākara. Adyar Libr. 49.

cidambaranaṭana stotra. Śg. 2, 239.

cidambaramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1166.

cidambararahasya tantr. Hz. 1230.

cidambaravilāsa kāvya by Cidambara. C. Hz. 1154 p. 114.

cidānanda
     Svarūpavimarśinīṭīkā.

cidānandadaśaślokī by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 279 (and C.). Śg. 2, 151. C. CS 3, 159.
     C. Siddhāntatattvabindu q. v.

cidghanānandanātha
     Satkarmasaṃgraha med.

cidratna by Śaṅkarācārya. Ashburner 10.

cintāphalavicāra See Ramalajñāna.

cintāmaṇitantra Hpr. 1, 115.

ciraṃjīva bhaṭṭācārya
     Vṛttaratnāvalī.

cīnācārasāratantra or mahācīnakramasāra CS 5, 4 (Paṭala 1--4).

cūḍākaraṇakeśāntau dh. Lz. 570.

cūḍākarmaprayoga AS p. 63.

cūḍāmaṇi son of Rāghavendra:
     Jñānāṅkura.

[Vol. 3, Page 41a]

cūḍāmaṇisāra jy. an. Peters. 6, 415. Tod 53.
     Cūḍāmaṇisāre Arghakāṇḍa. Quoted in Lz. 1167.

cūḍāmaṇisāra or praśnacūḍāmaṇi jy. by Lakṣmaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Jl.

cūḍāratna Quoted in Muhūrtadarpaṇa. Lz. 1066.

cūlikopaniṣad Av. AK 17. AS p. 4. 5. 64 (2 MSS.). Bd. 21.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 61. 64.

caitanyakalpa from the Kṛṣṇayāmala. AS p. 64.
     --from the Brahmayāmala. Hpr. 1, 116.

caitanyagiri
     Devīpūjāpaddhati.

caitanyacandra
     Harināmakavaca and Harināmapaṭala.

caitanyacandrāmṛta by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AK 289. 290. 291 (inc.). 292--295. Hpr. 2, 65. IO. 1183.
     C. Rasikāsvādinī by Ānandin (?). AK 291 (inc.). 292. AS p. 64. Hpr. 2, 66. IO. 1183.

caitanyacandrodaya nāṭaka by Kavikarṇapūra. AS p. 64. Cr.

caitanyacaritāmṛta See Madhyalīlāślokāvalī.

caitanyadhyāna AS p. 64. By a Sārvabhaumabhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 187.

caitanyapaddhati AK 452.

caitanyabhāgavata Lz. 722.

caitanyavilāsāmṛta in five Vilāsa, by Nandakumāra, son of Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 117.

caitanyastava AK 296.

caitanyastavāvalī See Kṛṣṇa°.

caitanyastotra AK 297--299.

caitanyāṣṭottaraśatanāmastotra AS p. 64.

cokkanātha son of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Nīlakaṇṭha, client of Veṅkaṭeśa, son of Yajñanārāyaṇa:
     Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī.

colacaritra or ṣoḍaśacolacaritra assigned to the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IO. 2604.

cauṇḍi sūri son of Māyi Sūri:
     Pradyotanī on Mallamalla's Udārarāghava.

cauracaryā by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 174. In AK 504 (C.) the work is called Cauryasvarūpa.

caurapañcāśikā by Bilhaṇa. AK 503. IO. 177. 1184. 1577 E. 2881. 3240.
     C. by Gaṇapati, son of Rāmopādhyāya. IO. 175. 1577 E.
     C. by Rādhākṛṣṇa, son of Ratnagarbha. He explained the poem as applying to Kālikā. This he did by advise of Nandarāma, son of Abhirāma. Hpr. 1, 118.
     C. Kāvyadīpa by Rāma, son of Nandarāma, grandson of Janārdana. IO. 1284. 2881.

caulopanayana dh. from the Viśvaprakāśapaddhati of Viśvanātha. Lz. 572.

cyutapuramāhātmya from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1076.

chandaḥkośa metrics. Bd. 1366.
     --by Ratnaśekhara and C. by Candrakīrti. Peters. 5 p. 192.

chandaḥkaustubha by Rādhādāmodara and C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 5 p. 193.

chandaḥpīyūṣa by Jagannātha, son of Rāma. Peters. 5 p. 194.

chandaścitti vaid. Tb. 213.

chandas vedāṅga. AK 67. AS p. 65. Hpr. 2, 67. Lz. 131.
     C. Bhāṣyarāja by Bhāskararāya. AS p. 133.
     C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AS p. 65.
     C. Mṛtasaṃjīvinī by Halāyudha. AK 716. 719. AS p. 65.

chandogaprāyaścitta AS p. 65. Bd. 252.

chandogaśrāddhadīpikā by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 425.

chandogānāmāhnikam by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. Lz. 699.

chandograntha metrics. AK 713. Bd. 1367.

chandonuśāsanavṛtti by Hemacandra. Peters. 5, 451.

chandomañjarī by Gaṅgādāsa, son of Gopāladāsa. AK 714. 715. AS p. 65. IL (two MSS.). Lz. 816 (fr.). Peters. 5, 452. 6, 383 (and C.).

chandoratna by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

chavinātha
     Kṛṣṇastotra and Rāmastotra.

chāga yājñikacakracūḍācintāmaṇi
     Snānasūtrabhāṣya.

chāgalakṣaṇa the second Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 103.

chāndogyabrāhmaṇa AS p. 66 (2 MSS.).

chāndogyamantraparvan Sv. Whish 86, 2.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Whish 86, 1. He quotes Guṇaviṣṇu.

chāndogyamantrabhāṣya by Guṇaviṣṇu. AS p. 56. 65.

chāndogyopaniṣad AS p. 66 (3 MSS.). BC 54. Bd. 18--20. Hz. 898. IL.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. AS p. 66. Hz. 1476.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 20 (inc.).
     C. by Rāmānuja. BC 382.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 66 (2 MSS.). IL. Hz. 1029 (Prapāṭhaka 6). 1386. Lz. 85 (Prapāṭhaka 1--3). Peters. 6, 22. Śg. 2, 32. 33 (inc.). Whish 22.
     CC. by Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1498.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 66.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1055.

chikkāphala augury from sneezing. Lz. 1180, 3.

churikopaniṣad Bd. 21. See Kṣurikopaniṣad. The latter begins in the Āndhra recension (Catal. IO. p. 118): kṣurikāṃ saṃpravakṣyāmi dhāraṇāṃ yogasiddhaye . yāṃ prāpya na punarjanma yogayuktasya jāyate ..

jagajjyotirmalla
     C. on the Nāgarasarvasva.
     Saṃgītacandra.
     Saṃgītabhāskara, a C. on the Saṃgītasārasaṃgraha.

jagatkāraṇatvavilāsa vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1557.

jagadīśa pañcānana
     Bhagavadgītārahasyaprakāśikā.
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.
     Mahiṣīmardinīstavarahasyaprakāśa.

jagadīśa tarkālaṃkāra
     Tarkālaṃkāraṭīkā.
     Tarkāmṛta.
     Dravyakiraṇāvalībhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Dravyādarśa or Nyāyādarśa or Nyāyasārāvalī.
     Praśastapādabhāṣyaṭīkā.
     Maṅgalavādaṭīkā.
     Śabdaśaktiprakāśikā.
     The following tracts are taken from his Commentary on the Anumānadīdhiti. Their original arrangement is given in Catal. Oxon. p. 242.
     Anumiti. CS 3, 255. 256 (fr.). 258. 264 (fr.).
     Avachedakatvanirukti. CS 3, 233. 239 (fr.). 250. 255--258. 261. Hz. 995. C. Hz. 1354. 1384.
     Avayava. CS 3, 253 (inc.). 323.
     Ākāṅkṣā. CS 3, 258 (fr.).
     Upādhi. CS 3, 267 (inc.).
     Kevalavyatireki. CS 3, 256. 498.
     Kevalānvayi. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 297. 306. 427 (fr.). 498.
     Caturdaśalakṣaṇī. Hz. 1305.
     Tarka. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.).
     Dharmitāvicāra. CS 3, 254.
     Pakṣatā. AS p. 99. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 258. 267 (inc.). 384. 407. 434 (fr.). 463.
     Parāmarśa. AS p. 99. CS 3, 251 (fr.). 253. 262 (fr.). 267 (inc.). 498.
     Pūrvapakṣa. CS 3, 415 (inc.). 432. 512 (inc.).
     Bādhagrantha. CS 3, 267 (inc.).
     Virodha. Hpr. 2, 188.
     Viśeṣavyāpti. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 253. 255 (inc.). 258. 421. 427 (fr.).
     Vyadhikaraṇa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258 (fr.). 264 (fr.).
     Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāva. CS 3, 254 (fr.). 419. 427 (inc.).
     Vyāpti. CS 3, 323.
     Vyāptigrahopāya. CS 3, 250. 253--255 (inc.).
     Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.). 434 (inc.).
     Vyāptivāda. Jl.
     Vyāptyanugama. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 253--255 (inc.). 257.
     Savyabhicāra. CS 3, 262 (fr.). 468 (inc.).
     Sādhāraṇa. CS 3, 475 (fr.).
     Sāmānyanirukti. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 (fr.). 282 (fr.). Hz. 995.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 258. 463. 483 (inc.). 491 (inc.). 512.
     Sāmānyābhāva. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 481.
     Siṃhavyāghra. CS 3, 255 (inc.).
     Siddhāntalakṣaṇa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250. 251 (fr.). 253--255 (inc.). 258. 261. 486. 489. 491 (fr.). 492 (fr.).
     Hetvābhāsa. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 516 (inc.).

jagadutpattiprakaraṇa vedānta. Hz. 1481 p. 139.

jagaddhātrīpūjāpaddhati CS 2, 553.

jagaddhātrīpūjāvyavasthā CS 2, 497.

jagadbhūṣaṇa jy. by Haridatta. AS p. 66. Bd. 823.

jagadrakṣākarakavaca See Kavaca Jagad°.

jagannātha
     Aikāhikacāturmāsyapaddhati.

jagannātha sūri
     Jaganmātṛbhaktiprayoga.

jagannātha
     Tantrapradīpa tantr.

jagannātha paṇḍita
     Deśāvalīvivṛti.

jagannātha
     Nṛsiṃhastotra.

jagannātha somayājin
     Brahmatvamañjarī.

jagannātha
     Mantravyakti tantr.

[Vol. 3, Page 43a]

jagannātha paṇḍita
     Śaśisenā kāvya.

jagannātha śarman
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

jagannātha son of Mohana:
     Bhāvarahasya jy.

jagannāthagupta
     Sadvaidyabhāvāvali.

jagannāthadatta
     Cikitsāratna.

jagannāthamāhātmya See Mahāpuruṣavidyā.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 175.

jagannāthavallabha nāṭaka by Rāmānanda. AS p. 66.

jaganmātṛbhaktiprayoga from the Atharvaṇa, by Jagannātha Sūri. Whish 6 b. The work is connected with the Bhāvanopaniṣad.

jaganmārtaṇḍa Quoted in Lz. 1065.

jaṭāmaṇi vaid. by Vemānabhairava. Hz. 1436 p. 134. C. Hz. 1437.

jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā vaid. a C. on the Jaṭāsiddhāntaviciti. Hz. 1438 p. 134.

janārdana śarman
     Śabdaratna, belonging to the Kātantra Grammar.

janārdanamahodadhi vaiṣṇava. Adyar Libr. 38.

janārdanasena
     Tattvaprakāśikā Kīcakavadhaṭīkā.

janmacandrikā jy. Hpr. 2, 68.

janmapatrikāpaddhati AS p. 67. Lz. 1101. 1102 (fr.).

janmapatrīlekhanaprakāra Lz. 1100.

janmavaiphalyāṣṭaka stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 109.

janmasamudra Lz. 1103.

janmāṣṭamīvrata dh. Lz. 622.
     --assigned to the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 232.
     --from the Viṣṇudharma. Lz. 343.

janmāṣṭamīvratapūjā Lz. 623.

japarahasya Hpr. 1, 119.

japyeśvaramāhātmya from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1167.

jayakṛṣṇa
     Ratnamālāstava.
     Hariprārthanāstava and Hariprāptiprārthanāstava.
     Harimaṅgalagīta.

jayakṛṣṇadāsa
     Rasarūpamaṅgalamahārahasya.

jayatīrtha
     Vādamālā.

jayadrathayāmala in 4 Ṣaṭka. Rep. p. 16 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 43b]

jayanārāyaṇa tarkapañcānana late Professor in the Benares Saṃskṛt College:
     Nīrājanaprakāśa.
     Sūrasaṃkrāntidīpikā.

jayanta bhaṭṭa
     Ṣaṇmatanāṭaka.

jayantīnirṇaya dh. Lz. 624.

jayantīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Whish 179, 2.

jayantīvrata paur. Whish 179, 2.

jayamaṅgalā sāṅkhyakārikābhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya.

jayasiṃhakalpadruma dh. by Ratnākara, son of Devabhaṭṭa. AS p. 67. Bd. 253. Lz. 517 (inc.). Peters. 5, 102. 6 p. 4.
     Jayasiṃhakalpadrume Pañcasūtrīvidhānam. Peters. 6, 91.

jayākṣarasaṃhitā or jñānalakṣmī tantra, attributed to Sādhaka Candradatta. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1187). 17.

jayā māghaśuklā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 6.

jayā or jayākhyasaṃhitā from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 6, 492. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

jayapārvatīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 276.

jayābhiṣekaprayoga dh. by Raghunātha. Bd. 254.

jayārṇava See Bhaktijayārṇava.

jayottarasaṃhitā Quoted in Lz. 624.

jarāsaṃdhavadha from the Sabhāparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 2600.

jalabheda bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 110.
     C. by Kalyāṇarāya. AS p. 67. Śg. 1, 111.

jalabhedabhāvārthabodhinīṭīkā by Vallabha (?). Bd. 709.

jalayātrā dh. Bd. 255.

jalāśayārāmotsargapaddhati by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Rāmeśvara. AK 357--359. CS 2, 309 (inc.). 310 (inc.).

jalāśayotsargatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 67. CS 2, 312. 542.

jalāśayotsargaprayoga by Kamalākara. Peters. 6, 74.

jalāśayotsargavidhi CS 2, 311.

jāgadīśī on the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. BC 302. CS 3, 513 (Anumāna and Śabda, both inc.). 546. 582 (fr.).

jāgaraṇamāhātmya paur. Lz. 282, 8.

jāgaraṇalakṣaṇa dh. Lz. 672.

jātakacandrikā jy. by Yājñikanātha, son of Balabhadra. AS p. 67. Lz. 1024. 1025.

jātakatattva by Udumbaramahādeva. AS p. 67.

jātakatattvaprakāśikā by Śrīpati. AK 863.

jātakadarpaṇa by Mādhava. AS p. 67.

[Vol. 3, Page 44a]

jātakadīpa by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 120. He quotes it is his Praśnapradīpa.

jātakapaddhati by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. AK 851 (with his own C.). AS p. 67. Lz. 1013--1015. 1016 (with his own C.). 1018. Peters. 5, 470 (with his own C.). 6, 416 (dto.).
     C. by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1018. Udāharaṇa by the same. AK 862 (inc.). Lz. 1017.
     C. Jātakapaddhatibhūṣaṇa by Soma Daivajña. AK 872.

jātakapaddhati by Viśveśvara or Viśvanātha, son of Kamalākara. Lz. 1026.

jātakapaddhati by Śrīpati, son of Nāgadeva. Lz. 1012.
     C. Bhāvārthamañjarī by Acyuta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
     C. Udāharaṇa by Kṛṣṇa, son of Ballāla. Lz. 1012.

jātakapaddhatikalpavallyudāharaṇa calculations by an anonymous author for the Jātakakalpavallī of Viṭṭhala, son of Būba Śarman. Lz. 1027.

jātakaparijāta BC 102.

jātakaratnakośa by Jainendu. AK 864.

jātakarahasya jy. by Rājacandra. Bd. 825.

jātakarman dh. from the Saṃskārabhāskara. AK 360.

jātakarmaprayoga AS p. 67.

jātakarmādipālāśakarmānta by Bāpaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 67.

jātakasāra Lz. 1031.
     --by Govindānanda. Hpr. 1, 121.
     --by Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 67 (by Nṛhari). Peters. 5, 471 (inc.).

jātakābharaṇa by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 67. Lz. 1028--1030.

jātakālaṃkāra by Gaṇeśa, son of Gopāla. AS p. 67. Bd. 865. Lz. 1019--1023.
     C. an. Lz. 1021 (Adhy. 1).
     C. by the same Gaṇeśa. Lz. 1019. 1020. Peters. 5, 472.

jātarithyādinirṇaya by Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 69.

jātimālā dh. from the Parāśarapaddhati. Cr.

jātiviveka AK 361. Bd. 347.
     --by Kṛṣṇagovinda. IL.

jānakīgīta nāṭaka in 6 sarga, by Hari Ācārya. Hpr. 2, 70.

jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavana from the Mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitā. AK 145. Peters. 6, 147.

jānakopariṇaya nāṭaka by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Hz. 838. IL.

[Vol. 3, Page 44b]

jānakīrāma sārvabhauma
     Satsmṛtisāra dh.

jānakīsahasranāman Bd. 146.

jānakīstavarāja from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Bd. 147. Lz. 1309.

jānakyānandabodhana a poem in 22 Taraṅga, by Govinda Yati. IO. 772.

jābālisūtra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

jābālopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5 (bis). Bd. 22. Hz. 1071. Peters. 6, 23. Śg. 2, 34.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 68 (bis). Hz. 1194.
     Bṛhajjābālopaniṣad. Hpr. 2, 140.

jāmavijayakāvya a poem on the history of the Jāma race of Kacha and Navanagara. By Vāṇīnātha. IO. 2351.

jālaṃdharamāhātmya IO. 3112.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 71.

jitaṃtestotra assigned to the Pāñcarātrāgama and the Nāradapañcarātra. AK 137. Peters. 5, 578. 6, 484.

jinacandra or jinendu q. v.
     Siddhāntaratna, a C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

jīmūtavāhana
     Nyāyaratnamālikā dh.

jīrṇamañjarī med. Hpr. 1, 122.

jīrṇoddhāradaśakavyākhyā śaiva. Adyar Libr. 52.

jīrṇoddhāravidhi dh. CS 2, 498.

jīvagosvāmin
     C. on Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣad.

jīvatpitṛkakarmanirṇaya by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 362.

jīvanmuktigītā by Dattātreya. AK 758.

jīvanmuktiviveka by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 68. CS 3, 168 (inc.). Hz. 1200. Jl. Tb. 96.

jīvaśrāddha dh. Lz. 611.

jumaranandin
     Dhātumālā gr.

jainendu
     Jātakaratnakośa.

jainendravyākaraṇa AK 1223. Bd. 1055.

jaiminiśrautasūtra and Gṛhyasūtra. See Drāhyāyaṇa.

jaiminibhārata aśvamedhaparvan AS p. 68. BC 143. CS 4, 31. 32. 33 (inc.). Peters. 5, 176. Tod 5.
     Jaiminibhārate Kuśalavopākhyāna. Lz. 188.
     --Dharmasaṃvāda. Lz. 189. 190.
     --Setumāhātmya. Śg. 2, 296.

jaiminisūtra jy. AS p. 68. Bd. 826. Peters. 5, 473--475.
     C. Subodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 3, 181 (Adhy. 1. 2).
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. Bd. 827. Peters. 5, 474. 475.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Peters. 5, 473.

jaiminīyasūtrasāra jy. by Bhavānīrāma. Peters. 5, 476.

jaiminīyanyāyamālāvistara mīm. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 69 (2 MSS.). BC 332. CS 3, 177. 183. Hz. 1065 (inc.). Śg. 2, 132 (inc.).

jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa See Talavakārabrāhmaṇa.

jñānagarbha śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

jñānatantra tantra. Hpr. 1, 123. Śivanāradasaṃvāda (Paricheda 10). AS p. 69. Hpr. 1, 124.

jñānatilaka
     Sarasvatīsūtraṭīkā.

jñānadīpaka vedānta. Peters. 6, 276.

jñānadvayakāraṇatāvāda ny. CS 3, 518. Hpr. 1, 128.

jñānapūrṇa
     Tārkikarakṣādīpikā.

jñānaprakāśa jy. Quoted by Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 1133.

jñānaprakāśadīpārṇava jy. from the Viśvakarmāvatāra. Tod 7.

jñānapradīpikā jy. Tb. 181.

jñānabhāskara See Karmvavipāka, Ṣaḍvargaphala.

jñānabhairavītantra (sixth Paṭala). Hpr. 1, 125.

jñānamārjanītantra yoga. Hpr. 1, 126.

jñānaratnāvalī tantr. by Jñānaśiva q. v.

jñānalakṣaṇāvicāra ny. Hpr. 1, 127.

jñānalakṣmī See Jayākṣarasaṃhitā.

jñānaśaṃkara author of Bālaratnāvalī. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

jñānaśiva anthor of Jñānaratnāvalī. Mentioned by Vedajñāna ibid.

jñānasamūhadīpaka See Horāprakāśa.

jñānasaṃbodha work. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

jñānāṅkura dh. in 4 Stabaka, by Cūḍāmaṇi, son of Rāghavendra. CS 2, 587.

jñānānanda
     Tattvaprakāśa śaiva.

jñānānandataraṅgiṇī dh. by Kṛṣṇānda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

jñānāmṛtarasāyanastotra Tb. 182 F.

jñānārṇava nityātantra in 22 Paṭala. AS p. 69. CS 5, 23. Hpr. 1, 129. Lz. 1258.
     Jñānārṇave Bālātripurāpūjāpaddhati. Lz. 1338. Peters. 6, 497.
     --Medhādīkṣāprakaraṇa. Śg. 2, 201.

[Vol. 3, Page 45b]

jñānendragiri
     C. on Raghuvaṃśa.

jñānopadeśasāra vedānta by Maheśvarānanda Sarasvatī. Hz. 1026 p. 90.

jñāpakasamuccaya gr. by Puruṣottamadeva. AK 621.

jñāpakāvalī to the Saṃkṣiptasāra Grammar, by Haragovinda. Hpr. 1, 130 (Subanta).

jñeyārthasāra vedānta by Kṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 131.

jyeṣṭhāvidhāna dh. Bd. 256.

jyotiḥsaṃgraha by Maheśa. Cr.

jyotiḥsāgarasāra by Vidyānidhi. Hpr. 1, 132.

jyotiḥsāra Peters. 5, 477 (and Ṭabā).
     --by Kṛṣṇdeva Smārtavāgīśa Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 2, 73.
     --by Maheśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 2, 74.
     --by Rāghavendra. Hpr. 1, 133.
     --by Rāmasatya. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
     --by Śrīkṛṣṇa. Würzburg Univ. Library.

jyotiḥsārasaṃgraha by Mathureśa. AS p. 70.
     --by Hṛdayānanda. AS p. 70. Hpr. 1, 134.

jyotirākara See Saṃkṣepa°.

jyotirnibandha by Śivadāsa. Bd. 866.
     --by Śivarāja. Bd. 828.

jyotirnirṇaya by Govinda Nyāyavāgīśa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

jyotirvallabhā by Śrīpati. Bd. 829.

jyotirvidābharaṇa by Kālidāsa. Bd. 830.
     C. Sukhabodhikā by Bhāvaratna. AS p. 69. Bd. 830. 831.

jyotiṣa vedāṅga by Lagadha. AK 59. 67. AS p. 69 (2 MSS.). BC 320. 514. Tb. 37. 213.

jyotiṣakedāre (by Kṛpāśaṅkara) Puṣpoccayaḥ. Peters. 5, 486.

jyotiṣadarpaṇa by Kāñcanayalla. Śg. 2, 187 (inc. only Vāstuprakaraṇa).

jyotiṣaratna by Keśava Tarkapañcānana. Hpr. 2, 72.

jyotiṣaratnamālā by Śrīpati, son of Nāgadeva. AS p. 70 (4 MSS.). Lz. 1009--1011. Peters. 5, 508. Tb. 179.
     C. Gautamī by Mahādeva, son of Lūniga. Peters. 5, 508. Tb. 179. 180 (fr.).

jyotiṣasaṃgrahe Bhāvaphala q. v.

jyotiṣkaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 865. Peters. 6, 417.

jyotiṣṭomapaddhati Vs. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 70.

jyotiṣṭomādipaddhati śr. Peters. 5, 103.

jyotiṣmatīkalpa med. from a Tantra. AK 928. IL.

[Vol. 3, Page 46a]

jyotistattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 69 (2 MSS). CS 2, 499. 502. 626.

jyotīratna jy. by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 75.

jvaratimirabhāskara med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. Bd. 892. Peters. 6, 455. Tb. 171.

jvarasamuccayadarpaṇa AK 927.

jvālākavaca from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 78.

jvālāpaṭala from the same. CS 5, 80.

jvālāpaddhati worship of the goddess Jvālāmukhī. CS 5, 21.

jvālāmukhīstavarāja from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 79.

jvālāmukhīstotra ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 310, 2.

jvālāsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 81.

jñāṃkārakaravīra tantra. Rep. p. 17 (fr.).

ṭupṭīkā the last eight books of Kumārila's Tantravārttika BC 436.
     C. Vārttikābharaṇa by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. AS p. 166.
     C. Laghunyāyasudhā by Śeṣa Paṇḍita. AS p. 166.

ṭoḍarānande Taḍāgādipaddhattiḥ. CS 2, 503.

ḍāmara
     Śāntistotra.

ḍāmarakhaṇḍe Paramahaṃsamantravidhiḥ. Lz. 1388.

ḍhuṇḍhirāja son of Śrīraṅgabhaṭṭa:
     Bhāṣāmañjarī gr.

ḍhuṇḍhirājādistotra by Kālīcaraṇa. Cr.

ṇatvasamarthanakhaṇḍana śaiva by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. Adyar Libr. 50.

tañjāpurīmāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. BC 492.

taḍāgādipaddhati from the Ṭoḍarānanda. CS 2, 503.

taḍāgādividhi Pariś. 39 of the Av. Tb. 214.

tattvakaustubha a refutation of Ānandatīrtha's Dualīsm by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 70. Hz. 1243 p. 121. 1359.

tattvagarbha śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

tattvacintāmaṇi tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. Hpr. 1, 136 (inc.).

tattvacintāmaṇi ny. by Gaṅgeśa. He quotes the grammarian Śrīkara in Śabdakhaṇḍa. Paṇḍit 8, p. 4 b.-AS p. 70. BC 335. CS 3, 265 (fr.). 295 (inc.). Hz. 832. Peters. 5, 205 (inc.).
     Pratyakṣa. AS p. 70. CS 3, 329 (inc.). 503. Peters. 6, 183. Tod. 29. C. by Kaviratna. Rep. p. 14. C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 395 (inc.). 499 (inc.). Hz. 831. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 71. CS 3, 405. 552.
     Anumāna. AS p. 70 (inc.). CS 3, 227 (inc.). 272 (inc.). 542 (inc.). 547. Peters. 6, 187 (fr.). Tb. 125 (fr.).--C. by Kaṇāda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 12. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 71 (4 MSS.). BC 375. CS 3, 231 (inc.). 274 (inc.). 532. 543 (inc.). 572 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 14. Bhāvaprakāśa by Padmanābha. Bd. 735. --Anumānakhaṇḍaṭīkāyā Navīnanirmāṇa by Raghudeva. Rep. p. 15.
     Śabda. AS p. 70 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 352 (inc.). 450 (fr.). 578. Lz. 942. Peters. 6, 184. C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 72 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 276 (fr.). 457 (inc.). 458 (inc.). 559 (inc.). 560. 572 (inc.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Peters. 6, 186.
     C. Tattvacintāmaṇivākyārthadīpikā (Anumāna) by Hanuman. AK 814.
     C. Prakāśa by Haridāsa. Rep. p. 15 (Śabda). Peters. 6 p. 16 (Śabda).
     C. by Śitikaṇṭha. BC 361.

tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa a C. on Gaṅgeśa's Tattvacintāmaṇi, by Rucidatta.
     Pratyakṣa. AS p. 71. Bd. 741. CS 3, 554. Hz. 823. Peters. 5, 204. 6, 190. C. Nyāyaśikhāmaṇi by Rāmakṛṣṇādhvarin (Prāmāṇyavāda). Hz. 821.
     Anumāna. AS p. 71. Bd. 742. CS 3, 554. C. Tarkacūdāmaṇi by Dharmarāja. Whish 114, 1 (inc).

tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 188 (inc.).
     Pratyakṣa. CS 3, 378.
     Anumāna. AS p. 70 (2 MSS.). BC 337. CS 3, 226. 234. 235. 240. 242. 266. 327. 541--543. 557. 576. Lz. 943. 944. Most of these incomplete.
     Śabda. See Lz. 943.
     Commentaries.
     C. an. CS 3, 545 (Anumāna inc.). Lz. 945. (Anumāna fr.).
     C. Prasāriṇī by Kṛṣṇadāsa. CS 3, 228 (Anumāna). Hpr. 1, 230 (Pratyakṣa inc.).
     C. by Gadādhara CS 3, 235 (Anumāna inc.). 237 (A. inc.). 241 (A.). 245 (A. inc.). Hpr. 1, 229 (Pratyakṣa). Hz. 817 (A.). 818 (Pratyakṣa?). 999 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 1300 (A.). Lz. 948 (fr.).
     C. by Jagadīśa. AS p. 70 (A. 2 MSS.). 71 (A. inc.). CS 3, 471 (an. inc.). 568 (A.). Hz. 1222 (inc.). 1421 (inc.).
     C. Gūḍhārthavidyotana by Jayarāma. Peters. 6 p. 15.
     C. Śabdakhaṇḍamiśravyākhyā by Nyāyavācaspati (Rudra?). Bd. 815.
     C. Gūḍhārthaprakāśikā on the Anumānakhaṇḍa by Bhavānanda. AK 838 (inc.). AS p. 9 (3 MSS.). Bd. 805--809. CS 3, 268 (Avayava). 269 (latter half). 270 (first part inc.). 271 (part of the first half). 275. 353 (inc.). 404 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 571 (inc). Hz. 865 (first part). 891 (Avayava, Pañcavāda and Upādhivāda). Lz. 946 (inc.). CC. Sarvopakāriṇī by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. AS p. 9. Hz. 1479. Lz. 947 (fr.). CC. Bhavānandaprakāśa by Vajraṭaṅka. Hz. 1462 p. 137.
     C. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 273 (inc.). 277--281 (all inc.). 289 (inc.). 290 (inc.). 354 (inc.). Owing to the slovenly treatment of MSS. in CS, it is in most cases doubtfol whether these numbers refer to the Cintāmaṇi or the Dīdhiti, and how much they contain.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa (fr. up to the beginning of the Kevalavyatirekānumāna). Jl.

tattvacintāmaṇiprabhā (Anumāna) by a son of Śivapati. Rep. p. 14.

tattvacintāmaṇyāloka by Jayadeva. Bd. 794 (inc.).
     Pratyakṣa. CS 3, 328 (inc.). 503 535. Lz. 949 (fr.). Pratyakṣālokavyākhyā an. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.
     Anumāna. AS p. 8 (2 MSS.). 71. Bd. 733. 734. CS 3, 497 (fr.). 535.
     Śabda. CS 3, 469 (fr.). 500. 549 (inc.). C. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 195. CS 3, 528. 530 (inc.). 553 (inc.). Hr. Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13. Peters. 6, 217.
     C. an. on Ākāṅkṣā, Yogyatā, Āsatti from the Śabdakhaṇḍa. CS 3, 288.

tattvanirṇaya by Vātsya Varada. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 88.

tattvapañcāśikā jy. by Kuṭilācārya (?). Bd. 832. 833.

tattvaprakāśa śaiva, in 12 Kalpa, by Jñānānanda. Hpr. 1, 137 (Kalpa 1). Hz. 1227. C. by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 1228 p. 120.

tattvaprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 5, 264. C. an. CS 3, 66.
     C. Vivaraṇa by Jayatīrtha. Peters. 5, 264. It is doubtful to which work this entry refers to.

tattvapradīpajātaka jy. by Śrīpati. Bd. 867. Peters. 6, 418.

tattvabodha vedānta by a pupil of Vāsudevendra. Lz. 893. 894.
     --ascribed to Śaṅkarācārya. AK 759. Lz. 895.
     --in six chapters, by Lakṣmīnārāyaṇadāsa. CS 3, 61.
     --by Vāsudevendra (?). Bd. 647.

tattvamuktākalāpa vedānta, by Veṅkaṭanātha. Printed in Paṇḍit XIX--XXII.

tattvamuktāvalī or māyāvādaśatadūṣaṇī by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. AK 795--797. AS p. 72. CS 3, 62--64.

tattvayukti śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

tattvarakṣāvidhāna Quoted by the same.

[Vol. 3, Page 47b]

tattvaratnākara vedānta by Bhaṭṭa Parāśara. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana, pp. 16. 117.

tattvavicāra by Kallaṭa. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

tattvaviveka vedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

tattvaviveka by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 72. Hz. 860. 1474. Peters. 6, 278.
     C. Advaitaratnakośa by the same. AS p. 72. Hz. 1133. CC. Advaitaratnakośapūraṇī Tattvavivecanī by Agnihotra Sūri. Hz. 1012. 1475.

tattvasaṃkhyāna by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.

tattvasamāsa sāṃkhya. C. CS 3, 1. 5.
     C. by Vibhānanda, son of Raghunandana. CS 3, 2.

tattvasaṃbodhinī or mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha mīm. by Candraśekhara. AS p. 72 (inc.). CS 3, 182.

tattvasāra vedānta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 88. 90.
     --by Varada. Quoted ibid p. 35.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 760.

tattvasārāyaṇa divided into three Kāṇḍāḥ: jñāna, upāsana, karman. Adyar Libr. 15.

tattvānusaṃdhāna in 4 Parichedāḥ, by Mahādeva Vedāntin. AK 761. AS p. 72 (2 MSS.). 182. Bd. 683. Hpr. 2, 76 (begins with the second Paricheda). Lz. 891. 892 (inc.). Peters. 5, 265. Tb. 110. C. Advaitakaustubha by the same. AS p. 72 (3 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 76 (begins with the second Paricheda). Tb. 110.

tattvārthadīpa dh. Quoted in Lz. 667.

tattvārthapañcaka school of Nimbārka, by Harivyāsadeva. AK 450, 4.

tattvārthavibodhana a C. on Brahmānanda's Vedāntamuktāvalī by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. See Brahmasūtra.

tattvāloka by Janārdana. AK 762. Lz. 890.

tattvoddyota by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476. Bd. 703 (and C.).

taddhitagaṇadīpikā gr. by Saccidānanda. Hpr. 2, 77.

taniślokī a C. on select verses of the Rāmāyaṇa.

tantra or āgama The Kāraṇāgama. Hz. 2 p. 80 enumerates 28: Kāmika, Yogaja, Cintya, Kāraṇa, Ajita, Dīpta, Sūkṣma, Sahasra, Añśumat, Suprabheda, Vijaya, Niśvāsa, Svāyambhuva, Ānala, Vīra, Raurava, Makuṭa, Vimala, Candrajñāna, Bimba, Prodgīta, Lalita, Siddha, Saṃtāna, Śaiva, Pārameśvara, Kiraṇa, Vātula.

tantrakośa by Vīrabhadra. Bd. 935 (fr.).

tantrakaumudī by Devanātha. AS p. 73.

tantragandharva tantra. AS p. 73.

tantracūḍāmaṇi tantr. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
     --by Rāmacandra. AS p. 73.

[Vol. 3, Page 48a]

tantradarpaṇa mīm. by Aṇṇāśāstrin. Hz. 1064 p. 101 (inc.).

tantradarpaṇa tantr. by Raghunātha. Bd. 936.

tantradīpanī tantr. in 11 Ullāsa, by Rāmagopāla. Hpr. 2, 79.

tantradīpikā by Gopāla, son of Harinātha. Hpr. 1, 138.

tantrapradīpa by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 139.

tantrapradīpaprabhā a C. on the Tantrapradīpa gr. by Sanātana Tarkācārya. Hpr. 2, 80,

tantraratna a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathi. AS p. 73 (2 MSS. of which one contains Adhyāyāḥ 4--11, the other 4--6. 9--11). CS 3. 184 (Adhy. 1 and 7--10).

tantraratna tantr. by Ānandānandanātha. See Kularahasya.
     --by Kṛṣṇa Vidyāvāgīśa. AS p. 73. Jl.

tantrarāja tantra. C. by Subhagānanda. Adyar Libr. 57.

tantrarāja by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. Hr Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 5.

tantraleśa tantr. by Nityānanda. AS p. 73.

tantravārttika mīm. by Kumārila. AS p. 73. 74 (7 MSS. containing several Adhyāyāḥ and fragments). 147 (2 MSS. The second contains the Nāmadheyacaraṇa). BC 413 (1--3). CS 3, 202 (3, 5). 203 (3, 5). 204 (3, 1. 2). 206 (latter part of 1, 4). 213 (begins 3, 4, 1). Whish 107 (1, 4, 3--3, 3, 2). C. an. CS 3, 186 (inc.).
     C. Mitākṣarā by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 74 (1, 1. 2).
     C. Nyāyasudhā. See Rāṇaka.

tantraśikhāmaṇi a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 1471 p. 139.

tantrasaṃkṣepacandrikā tantr. by Bhavānīśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 81.

tantrasaṃgraha AS p. 74. Peters. 6, 485.

tantrasamuccaya Whish 152.

tantrasāra by Kṛṣṇānanda. AS p. 74. Cr. CS 5, 27. 28 (inc.). 29 (inc.). IL. Lz. 1272.
     Tantrasāre Viṣṇupūjāprakaraṇam. AK 441.

tantrādhikārinirṇaya an investigation of tantric rites as practised by the followers of the Pāñcarātrāḥ, by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 74.

tantrāmṛta tantr. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 74.

tammayajvan son of Mallādhvarin, grandson of Mallayajvan, great grandson of Honnārya:
     Sūryasiddhāntaṭīkā Kāmadogdhrī.

tarkakutūhala ny. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 74.

tarkagrantharahasya Hz. 1223.

tarkacandrikā by Viśveśvarāśrama. AK 815. AS p. 74. (by Viśveśvara).

[Vol. 3, Page 48b]

tarkacandrikā gr. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1262 p. 123.

tarkaṭippaṇī ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.).

tarkapradīpa by Rāmahari. Hpr. 1, 141.

tarkabhāṣā by Keśavamiśra. AS p. 74 (2 MSS.). BC 418. Bd. 744--750. CS 3, 336. 340 (inc.). 342. 343. 344 (inc.). Hz. 1145. Lz. 929. 930. 931 (inc.). Whish 99, 1.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśa by Govardhana. AK 819. 820. C. an. Hz. 1426 (inc.). Peters. 5, 209.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Kauṇḍinya Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 208.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Gaurīkānta. BC 351. CS 3, 341 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 142. Hz. 1470. C. Whish 114, 2.
     C. Tarkabhāṣāprakāśikā by Cinnambhaṭṭa. Bd. 752. Whish 99, 2 (fr.). C. by RephellaVeṅkaṭa. Hz. 863. See Pref. p. XV.
     C. by Bhāskara Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 337 (MS. of 1495).
     C. by Murāri Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 751.
     Tarkabhāṣāvārttika. Bd. 753. Tarkabhāṣāpadakṛtya. AK 818. Tarkabhāṣopanyāsa. AK 821.

tarkavāda by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

tarkasaṃgraha by Annambhaṭṭa. AK 822. AS p. 74 (2 MSS.). BC 419. CS 3, 330. 332 (inc.). 333 (inc.). 335. 538. Hz. 885. Lz. 932--934. Peters. 5, 206. Whish 147, 6. 181.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikā by the same. AK 825. AS p. 74 (2 MSS). BC 416. CS 3, 334. Hz. 886. Lz. 933--940. Whish 147, 5. CC. Tarkaphakkikā by Kṣamākalyāṇa. Bd. 757. CC. Tarkasaṃgrahadīpikāprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha Śāstrin. AK 826 (Pratyakṣa). Bd. 743 (Pratyakṣa). Hz. 1273. 1401.
     Commentaries on the Tarkasaṃgraha.
     C. an Bd. 754.
     C. Siddhāntacandrodaya by Kṛṣṇa Dhūrjaṭi. AK 823. 824. Peters. 5, 206.
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Govardhana Miśra. AK 830. BC 345. Bd. 755. Hz. 1323. Lz. 941.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahaphakkikā by Govardhana. AK 828. 829.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahapadakṛtya by Candrajasiṃha. AK 827.
     C. Nirukti by Paṭṭābhirāma. BC 391.
     C. Vākyavṛtti by Mādhava Sarasvatī. AK 842.
     C. Tarkasaṃgrahacandrikā by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 74. CS 3, 537. Hpr. 1, 143 (inc.). Hz. 977 p. 84 (inc.).
     C. Nyāyabodhinī by Ratnanātha. Jl.
     C. Tattvārthadīpikā by Veṅkaṭācārya, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 975 p. 81. 1381 p. 130. According to Burnell a C. on the Dīpikā.

tarkasamayakhaṇḍana by Veṇīdatta. AS p. 75.

tarkāmṛta by Jagadīśa. AS p. 75. CS 3, 347. 539. 556. Lz. 926--928.
     C. Tarkāmṛtacaṣaka by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍin. CS 3, 347. 577. Hz. 866. 893 (and C. by the same).
     C. Tarkāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Mukunda Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 758.

tarkālaṃkāra by Raghunātha. C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 375.

tarpaṇa dh. See Bṛhattarpaṇa.
     --of the chandogāḥ. AK 356.

tarpaṇaprayoga CS 2, 415.

tarpaṇavidhi Pariś. 43 of the Av. Tb. 214.

tarpaṇavidhi dh. Lz. 675.

talavakārabrāhmaṇa or jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa BC 421. 422. 498--500. Talavakāra tracts. BC 506.

talpagirimāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 75. IO. 2574.

tājika or nīlakaṇṭhī or saṃjñātantra by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. AS p. 75 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1126--1128. Peters. 5, 478.
     C. by Govinda. Peters. 5, 478.
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Mādhava, son of Govinda. AK 911. AS p. 211 (2 MSS.).
     C. by Viśvanātha. AS p. 75. Bd. 880.
     Tājikanīlakaṇṭhe Praśnatantra or Praśnakaumudī. Lz. 1132. 1133.
     Ṣoḍaśayogāḥ the third chapter of the Nīlakaṇṭhī. Lz. 1129.
     C. and Udāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1130. 1131.

tājikajyotirmaṇi by Sammāni Daivajña. AS p. 69. The Sūcipustaka calls the author Daivajña Sanmaṇi.

tājikatantrasāra or manuṣyajātaka by Samarasiṃha. C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 844.

tājikapaddhati or varṣaphalapaddhati by Keśava, son of Kamalākara. AK 866. Lz. 1134. 1135. W. 261.
     C. by Mallāri. Lz. 1136.

tājikapadmakośa Peters. 5, 479.

tājikabhūṣaṇa by Gaṇeśa, son of Ḍhuṇḍhirāja. Bd. 868. Lz. 1137--1140. 1141 (inc.). Peters. 5, 480.
     Tājikabhūṣaṇe Māsādiphala. Lz. 1142.
     --Ṣoḍaśayoganirūpaṇa. Lz. 1143.

tājikaratna by Gaṅgādhara, son of Bhairava Daivajña. Bd. 869.

[Vol. 3, Page 49b]

tājikasāra by Hari Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 144. Lz. 1144--1146 (Haribhadra). Tod 22.
     C. by Sumatiharṣagaṇi. Peters. 5, 481. 482.

tājikasāraṭippaṇa a C. to an unknown Tājikasāra. Lz. 1147.

tāṇḍyabrāhmaṇa Sv. AS p. 221. Lz. 83. 84 (inc.). Tb. 19.
     C. Bhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 75.

tātparyadīpaka by Jānakīnātha, the author of the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Lz. 955.

tāntalakṣaṇa or tapara or tāntasaṃgraha Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 9. C. ibid. 73, 2, 11.

tāntrikayātrāpaddhati tantr. Hpr. 1, 145.

tāntrikasaṃdhyā Bd. 937.

tāpanīyopaniṣad pūrva and uttara. Whish 15, 5. 6 (unknown). Tāpanīyopaniṣads are Gopāla°, Nṛsiṃha°, Rāma°, Varada°, Sundarī°.--The Ātharvaṇatāpanīyopaniṣad and its Commentaries AS p. 18 belong to an unknown Upaniṣad.

tāpīkhaṇḍa or tīpīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 294. IO. 3154.

tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2615. No. 3439.

tārakasiddhānta jy. Hz. 935 (inc.).

tāratamyastava bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AS p. 118. C. by the same. AS p. 75 (C.). 118.

tārākavaca tantr. Peters. 5, 566.

tārātantra in 6 Paṭala. CS 5, 76, 5. Hpr, 1, 146.

tārābhaktisudhārṇava in 20 Taraṅgāḥ, by Narasiṃha Ṭhakkura. AS p. 75. CS 5, 31 (Taraṅga 1--11). 32.
     --Tārābhaktisudhārṇave Pūjāpaddhatiḥ. Hpr. 1, 147.

tārārahasya by Brahmānanda. Hpr. 1, 148.
     --in 20 Paricheda, by Rājendra Śarman. Hpr. 2, 83.

tārārahasyavṛttikā by Śaṅkarācārya, son of Kamalākara. AS p. 75. CS 5, 33. 76, 3. Peters. 5, 567.

tārāvilāsodaya tantr. in 10 Ullāsa, by Vāsudeva. CS 5, 30.

tārāstavarāja Hpr. 2, 82.

tāriṇyaṣṭaka by Rāmajaya. Hpr. 1, 149.

tārkikarakṣā in defence of the Nyāya and Vaiśeṣika systems, by Varadarāja.
     C. Sārasaṃgraha by the same. AS p. 75 (first Paricheda). Bd. 761. 762. 763 (inc.). 764 (first Paricheda). CS 3, 345. 346. 574 (all three only first Paricheda).
     CC. by Balabhadra. Bd. 760 (third Paricheda).
     CC. Niṣkaṇṭikā by Mallinātha. Bd. 788 (first Paricheda).
     C. Tārkikarakṣādīpikā by Jñānapūrṇa. Bd. 759.

[Vol. 3, Page 50a]

tigalābhaṭṭa
     Śrīsthalaprakāśa.

tithicintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa. Peters. 6, 428.

tithitattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 75. Bd. 257. Tb. 139.
     C. by Kāśīnātha Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 150.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. AS p. 75. Hpr. 2, 84.
     C. by Rāma Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 2, 85.

tithidvaitaprakaraṇa by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 2, 86.

tithinirṇaya Lz. 547.
     --by Miśra Devadāsa. Bd. 258.
     --by Pakṣadhara Miśra. Rep. p. 15.
     --by Bhaṭṭoji. Hz. 1192.
     --by Ramāpati Śarman. Hpr. 1, 151.
     --by Rāghava. Peters. 6, 75.
     --from the Laghumādhavīya of Mādhava. Bd. 355. See Kālamādhava.
     --from the Smṛtyarthasāra Peters. 6, 134.

tithinirṇaya jy. Hz. 1393.

tithinirṇayatattva dh. by Śivanandananāga. Bd. 348.

tithinirṇayasaṃkṣepa by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548. 549 (inc.).

tithiviveka by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 152.
     C. by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. Hpr. 2, 87.

tithisaṃgraha Hpr. 2, 88.

tithyādividhisaṃgraha by Raghūttama. Hpr. 2, 89.

tippū or tippā bhaṭṭa surnamed Gahvara, son of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Bālambhaṭṭa:
     Agniṣṭomasya Saptahautraprayogaḥ or Hautrikaprayogaḥ.
     Saṃskāranirṇaya.
     Saṃgrahadīpikā, a precise C. on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra. Written at Benares in 1776. CS 2, 228 (only the second Adhyāya).

timiracandrikā tantr. by Rāmaratna. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

tilakamudrādhāraṇavidhi dh. Peters. 6, 76.

tiladā māghakṛṣṇā from the Vāyupurāṇa. Lz. 352, 5.

tīkṣṇākalpa tantr. Hpr. 2, 90.

tīrthacintāmaṇi dh. by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 76. Cr. CS 2, 331 (inc.).

tīrthamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, in 4 chapters. Thomas App. p. 257, 1.

tīrthayātrātattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 76. CS 2, 511. Hpr. 1, 153. 2, 91.

tīrthasaṃgrahakāra Quoted in Smṛtyarthasāra. Lz. 495.

[Vol. 3, Page 50b]

tīrthasāra from the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda of Dalapatirāja, son of Vallabha. CS 2, 332.

tīrthānukramaṇikā the hundredth chapter of the Kāśīkhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 34.

tīrthenduśekhara dh. by Nāgojī. AS p. 76.

turīyagāyatrīhṛdaya (Gāyatryupaniṣad). Lz. 108. 109, 1.

turīyātripurāsahasranāman assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1225. See Bālātripurānāmasahasra.

turīyopaniṣad (?) Hz. 1057.

tulajāsahasranāmastotra Peters. 5, 568.

tulasīkavaca from the Tulasīmāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 248.

tulasīmāhātmya AK 138. Hz. 797. Peters. 6, 148.
     --from the Brahmakhaṇḍa (ch. 22) of the Padmapurāṇa. BC 9.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. See Tulasīkavaca.
     --from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Peters. 5, 177.

tulasīvanamārkaṇḍeyaśrīnivāsakṣetramāhātmya in the Madhyamabhāga of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 282.

tulasīvandanā vaiṣṇava. AS p. 76.

tulākāveromāhātmya Hz. 778. Śg. 2, 285.
     --from the Agnipurāṇa. Hz. 1073. Whish 52. 131. Winternitz Catal. p. 245.
     --from the Brahmakaivarta. Hz. 1414.

tulādānaprayoga by Kamalākara. Peters. 6, 77.

tulādānavidhi by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 259. See Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.

tulāpuruṣadānapaddhati CS 2, 560. 602 (inc.).

tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 506. Hpr. 1, 154. Lz. 522.

tulāpuruṣavidhi See Ghṛtādi°.

tulāprayoga Bd. 260.

tulāmāhātmya Hz. 797.

tulāvidhi CS 2, 468.

tṛcakalpa or arghadānapaddhati AS p. 76.

tṛcakalpanamaskāra Peters. 6, 78.

tṛcabhāskara by Bhāskara, son of Gambhīrarāja CS 2, 481 (inc.).

tṛṇaṣaṣṭhī from the 'Śāntiparvan' of the Mahābhārata. CS 2, 333.

tejobindūpaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 76.

taittirīyakabhāṣya vanamālā by Acyutakṛṣṇa. Adyar Libr. 29.

[Vol. 3, Page 51a]

taittirīyakavidyāprakāśa vedānta. Hz. 1138 p. 113.

taittirīyabrāhmaṇa AS p. 76 (2 MSS.). BC 140. Hz. 694 (3 Aṣṭakāḥ). 1174 (Aṣṭaka 1. Prapāṭhaka 1, 1--5). Śg. 2, 9 (Aṣṭaka 1). Whish 192 (ends in Aṣṭaka 3, 9). Taittirīyakāṭhaka (Brāhmaṇa 3, 10--12). Whish 193.

taittirīyasaṃhitā AS p. 77. AK 18. 19 (Kāṇḍa 2. 3 Prapāṭhakāḥ). 20 (pada. Kāṇḍa 1, Prapāṭhaka 1 und 2). 21 (pada. Kāṇḍa 6, Prapāṭhaka 1--4 and 5 inc.). 22 (Kāṇḍa 7, Prapāṭhaka 1). Hz. 711 (pada, sixth Kāṇḍa missing). 712 (second Kāṇḍa). 731 (Kāṇḍa 5--7). 733 (first Aṣṭaka). 782 (pada. Kāṇḍa 2. 3). 783 (Kāṇḍa 6). Śg. 2, 3 (Kāṇḍa 6. 7). Whish 191.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Śg. 1, 1 (inc). 2, 4--8 p. 141 (Kāṇḍa 1. 5. 6. 7).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 77 (8 MSS. containing different Adhyāyāḥ except the sixth). Hz. 715 (Kāṇḍa 1). Śg. 1, 2. 3 (both inc.).
     Taittirīyasaṃhitākāṇḍānukramaṇikāvivaraṇa. Hpr. 2, 29.
     Prātiśākhya. Whish 37, 1.
     C. Tribhāṣyaratna. AS p. 76 (4 MSS). Hz. 1278. 1430. Whish 37, 2.
     Taittirīyamantrapraśna. Śg. 1, 4.
     Taittirīyāruṇa. Śg. 2, 10. 11.

taittirīyāraṇyaka AK 23 (Prapāṭhaka 1--4). 24 (Prap. 5. 6 and 7 (inc.). Lz. 78 (fr.). Whish 193 (Prap. 8 and 9 missing).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 77. Hz. 1137 (Praśna 6).

taittirīyopaniṣad AK 25 (inc.). AS p. 77. 78. Bd. 23. 24. Hz. 898. 1057. Peters. 5, 17. 6, 24. Śg. 1, 15. C. Laghudīpikā. Hz. 972.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇa. AS p. 77. 78.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 24.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 764. AS p. 77. 78. Hz. 1007. Peters. 6, 25. Śg. 2, 35. 36. Whish 14. CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 78.
     Dīpikā by Śaṅkarānanda. AK 763.
     Taittirīyaśrutivārttika by Sureśvara. AS p. 77. 78. Hz. 1199. Tb. 91.

toḍalatantra CS 5, 34.

triṃśacchlokī dh. AS p. 15 (4 MSS.). Bd. 349. Hz. 1193 (and C.). Lz. 504--507. C. an. Peters. 6, 58.
     C. by Bhaṭṭācārya. CS 2, 234 (inc.). 329. 330. Lz. 505--508.
     C. by Rāghava. Bd. 261 (inc.),

[Vol. 3, Page 51b]

trikaśānti Lz. 340.

trikasāra śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

trikāṇḍaśeṣa lexicon by Puruṣottamadeva. Śg. 2, 85. Tod 95.
     C. by Śaṅkara Śarman. AS p. 78.

trikālasaṃdhyā See Saṃdhyā.

trikūṭārahasya tantr. Hpr. 1, 155.

triguṇadhyāna 3 Verses. Lz. 1231.

tridaṇḍī Quoted in Lz. 500.

tripatākāvicāra jy. from some Yāmala. Lz. 1030.

tripādīnītinayana mīm. by Murāri Miśra. AK 736.

tripiṇḍīśrāddhaprayoga dh. CS 2, 442. 461. Lz. 591.

tripuṭīprakaraṇa by Śaṅkārācārya. Tb. 34.

tripurabhairavīpaddhati tantr. Lz. 1300 (inc.).

tripurasundarīkavaca Śg. 2, 215.

tripurasundarīpaddhati Peters. 6, 486. See Tripurāpaddhati.

tripurasundarīpūjāvidhi AK 979 (inc.).

tripurasundarīmahimnaḥstotra by Durvāsas. AK 251. Bd. 148. Whish 112 B 8.

tripurasundarīmānasapūjana by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 882.

tripurasundarīsahasranāman Śg. 2, 240.
     --assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1227.

tripurasundarīstavarāja from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 35.

tripurasundaryāvaraṇadevatāmālāmantrapañcadaśaka Hz. 1162.

tripurasundaryupaniṣad Whish 17 a 3. See Sundarītāpiny Upaniṣad.

tripurākalpa Bd. 938.

tripurātapanopaniṣad IO. 3183, 98. Compare Mahopaniṣad in Whish 17 a 9.

tripurānanda
     Śivamandiraprakaraṇa.

tripurāntakaśivapūjā from the Liṅgārcanatantra. Hpr. 1, 156.

tripurāpaddhati Bd. 939. IL (ends in the eighth Mayūkha, called Subhagācaritra).

tripurābhedāḥ See Śrīvidyākhyamūlavidyābhedāḥ.

tripurāṣṭottara Whish 112 B 3.

tripurāsāratantra in 10 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 92.

tripurāsārasamuccaya by Nāgabhaṭṭa. AS p. 78. Hpr. 1, 157.
     C. Padārthādarśa by Govinda. AS p. 79.

tripurāstotra by Laghupaṇḍita. Peters. 6, 487.

tripuropaniṣad Whish 17 a 11.

trimalla son of Vallabha Bhaṭṭa:
     Alaṃkāramañjarī.

[Vol. 3, Page 52a]

trilokasāra jy. by Nemicandra, a Jaina. C. Whish 110 A 3 (fr.).

trilocana
     Avyayaśabdavṛtti.

trilocana
     Locanī, a C. on Viśvanātha's Bhāṣāparichedavyākhyā (Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī).

trilocanadāsa son of Mādhavadāsa:
     Kātantravṛttipañjikā etc.

trilocanaśiva
     Prāyaścittasamuccaya.
     Siddhāntasārāvalī.

trivikrama a pupil of Vardhamāna:
     Kātantravṛttipañjikoddyota.

trivikrama the author of the Prākṛtānuśāsana, is quoted by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

trivikrama paṇḍitācārya
     Maṇimañjarī kāvya.

trivikrama son of Raghu Sūri, grandson of Sāraṅga Sūri:
     Vṛttaratnākaraṭīkā. Peters. 5 p. 26. He mentions his C. on Durga's Kātantravṛtti and his Bṛhadvṛtti on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

trivikramaśataka jy. by Trivikrama. Peters. 6, 419.

trivikramānandanātha
     Sundarīnityārcanavidhi tantr.

trividhalīlānāmāvali bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 62.

triśikhibrāhmaṇopaniṣad AS p. 79.

trisaṃdhālakṣaṇa Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 5.

tristhalīvidhi dh. by Hemādri. AK 437.

tristhalīsetu by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 79. Peters. 5, 104.
     Sāmānyapraghaṭṭaka. AS p. 79. Lz. 523.
     Kāśīprakaraṇa. AS p. 46. CS 2, 319.
     Prayāgaprakaraṇa. CS 2, 354.
     Gayāprakaraṇa. AS p. 54. CS 2, 459.

tristhalīsetusārasaṃgraha by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 262. Peters. 5, 105.

trailokyamaṅgalakavaca from the Bṛhadgautamīyatantra. AS p. 79.
     --from the Sanatkumāratantra. AS p. 79. Hpr. 2, 57. Lz. 1296.

trailokyamohanakavaca from the Kālikāpurāṇa. Lz. 1290, 8.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Hz. 1204. Lz. 1290, 9. CS 5, 35 (different from Lz.).

trailokyamohanakālikākavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 7.

trailokyavijayakavaca AK 980. Peters. 5, 569.

[Vol. 3, Page 52b]

troṭakadīpikā tattvadīpikā vedānta by Saccidānanda Yogin, pupil of Yogīndra. Hpr. 2, 90.

tryambaka śāstrin
     Siddhāntavaijayantī.

tryambakakṣetramāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 49 (inc.). 195 (inc.).

tvaritarudravidhāna tantr. Peters. 5, 570.

dakṣakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 291.

dakṣacaraṇa
     Nyāyasūtravṛtti.

dakṣayajñaprabandha kāvyā. Whish 151, 2.

dakṣasmṛti AS p. 80 (2 MSS.).

dakṣiṇakālikākavaca from the Bhairavatantra. Lz. 1290, 3.
     --from the Vīrabhadratantra. Lz. 1290, 2.

dakṣiṇakālikāyā dīpapaṭalam from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Lz. 1286, 2.

dakṣiṇakālikārcanapaddhati Peters. 5, 571.

dakṣaṇakālikāstava from the Ekavīrakalpa. Hpr. 1, 158.
     --from the Bhairavayāmala. Lz. 1295, 2.

dakṣiṇakālikāsvarūpākhyastotrarājapaśvācāravihitaṭīkā Hpr. 1, 159.

dakṣiṇakālīkavaca assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1228.

dakṣiṇakālītantra See Lz. 1295, 1.

dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2619.

dakṣiṇakālīsahasranāman AK 981.

dakṣiṇācāradīpikā tantr. by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 80.

dakṣiṇācāravidhi from the Kālīrahasya. CS 5, 76, 2.

dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara the 18th Adhyāya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 112 B 9.

dakṣiṇāmūrtipaṭala Peters. 6, 488.

dakṣiṇāmūrtimānasapūjā Śg. 1, 112.

dakṣiṇāmūrtisaṃhitā tantra. AS p. 80 (2 MSS.). CS 5, 37 Whish 97, 1.

dakṣiṇāmūrtistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 80. Peters. 5, 266.
     C. Mānasollāsa by Sureśvara. AS p. 80. Hz. 1047. Peters. 5, 266. CC. by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 80. Peters. 5, 266.

dakṣiṇāmūrtyaṣṭaka Śg. 1, 112.

daṇḍaka vaidic. AK 60 (an.).
     --Vs. selected mantrāḥ. Bd. 25. 26. Lz. 127. 128.

daṇḍakaśānti dh. Peters. 6, 80.

daṇḍaviveka by Vardhamāna. AS p. 80 (2 MSS.).

[Vol. 3, Page 53a]

dattakacandrikā dh. by Kubera. AS p. 80. Hz. 785.

dattakatattvanirṇaya by Harinātha Miśra. Hpr. 1, 160.

dattakadarpaṇa by Dvaipāyana. CS 2, 164.

dattakadīdhiti by Ananta Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 161. Hz. 768.

dattakanirṇaya by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 165. 166.

dattakamīmāṃsā by Nanda Paṇḍita. AS p. 81. CS 2, 167. Hpr. 1, 226. Hz. 784. 1526.

dattakavidhi a fragment from the Vyavahāramayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 2, 169.

dattakojjvala by Vardhamāna. Hpr. 1, 162.

dattagītā vedānta. Bd. 149.

dattacintāmaṇi dh. by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 1091. 1528.

dattaratnākara by Dharmarājādhvarin. Hz. 1090 p. 130.

dattasiddhāntamañjarī by Bālakṛṣṇa, son of Devabhaṭṭa. CS 2, 168. Hr. Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 4.

dattātreyakalpa tantr. Peters. 5, 572.

dattātreyatantra AK 982. 983. Bd. 940. 962. CS 5, 36. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14. IL. Lz. 1259. 1260 (inc.). Peters. 6, 489.

dattātreyasahasranāman attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Hpr. 2, 95.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 94.

dattātreyahṛdaya from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 96.

dattārka dh. by Dādā Karagji. Jl.

dattārcanāvidhicandrikā tantr. by Rāmānanda Yati. Adyar Libr. 41.

dattāśaucavyavasthāpanavāda dh. by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1548.

danoka ācārya
     Dhātulakṣaṇa gr.

dantyoṣṭhyavidhi Av. Tb. 213.

damayantīcampū by Trivikrama Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 81. Add IO. 1257. Lz. 401.
     C. by Caṇḍapāla. AK 505. Bd. 401. Peters. 6, 334.

darpaṇa an abbreviation of Sāhityadarpaṇa.

darpadalana kāvya by Kṣemendra. Bd. 402. 403.

darśapūrṇamāsapakṣādikarman śr. Lz. 122.

darśapūrṇamāsapaddhati Peters. 5, 108.
     --by Gaṇapati. Peters. 6, 81.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayoga Baudh. AS p. 81 (3 MSS).
     --by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 84.
     --Baudh. by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 690. Tb. 23.
     --Hiraṇyak. Hz. 730.

darśapūrṇamāsaprayogavṛtti or darśapūrṇamāsayoraṇḍavilā by Tālavṛntanivāsin. AS p. 81.

[Vol. 3, Page 53b]

darśapūrṇamāsayāgapaddhati AS p. 81.

darśapūrṇamāsasthālīpāka Lz. 120.

darśapaurṇamāsahautra Bd. 130.
     --Āpast. Peters. 5, 19.

darśapaurṇamāseṣṭi AK 85. Bd. 104.

darśapaurṇamāsau Peters. 5, 20.
     --Āpast. Whish 98, 2. C. ibid. 98, 1.

dalapatirāya
     Pattrapraśasti. AK 517.

daśakarmaṭīkā by Siddhāntapañcānana. Quoted in his Vākyatattva. Hpr. 2, 185.

daśakarmapaddhati dh. AK 363. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1176).
     --by Gaṇapati. Bd. 263. Peters. 5, 106.
     --by Pṛthvīdhara. AK 364.
     --Ṛv. by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita. AS p. 81. 217 (inc.).
     --or Daśakarmadīpikā. VS. Kāṇvaśākhā. AS p. 81. CS 2, 244 (inc.). 257. 304 (inc.). 491 (inc.).
     --Vs. by Rāmadatta. CS 2, 306. Peters. 5, 107.
     --Sv. by Bhavadeva. AS p. 81. Bd. 264.

daśakarmapaddhatau kuśaṇḍikā Peters. 5, 18.

daśakumāracarita by Daṇḍin. AS p. 81 (the first Ucchvāsa missing). IO. 107 (Pūrvapīṭhikā). 586. 1144. 2369. 2694. 2883 (part 1 and a small portion of 2) 2923.
     C. Bhūṣaṇa by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma. IO. 1121. 2923.

daśakumārakathāsāra a metrical introduction to Daṇḍin's work, by Appayya Dīkṣita. IO. 1764.

daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikā a metrical introduction by Vināyaka. IO. 586.

daśakumāracaritakathā by Gopīnātha. IO. 1850.

daśakumāracaritaśeṣa a continuation and conclusion of Daṇḍin's work, in 4 Ucchvāsa, by Dīkṣita Cakrapāṇi, son of Dīkṣita Candramauli. IO. 3934.

daśadikpālaṛcaḥ from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 56.

daśadhenudānavidhi dh. from Hemādri's Dānakhaṇḍa. Lz. 583.

daśamahāvidyā tantr. AK 984.

daśarathalalitāvrata or daśāṅgalalitāvrata paur. Lz. 633.

daśarātraprayoga śr. AS p. 81.

daśarūpaka alaṃk. by Dhanaṃjaya. BC 280. Bd. 592. IL. C. by Dhanika. Bd. 592.

daśavidyānāṃ mantroddhāranyāsāḥ tantr. Lz. 1310.

daśaślokī on Āśauca. C. by Raghunātha. son of Mādhava. CS 2, 308.

daśaślokī or siddhāntaratna by Nimbārka. AK 287 (inc.). 799. 800.
     C. Tattvasāraprakāśinī by Nandadāsa. AK 799. 800.
     C. Vedāntasiddhāntaratnāñjali by Harivyāsa. AK 287 (inc.). 901 (inc.).

daśasaṃskārāḥ tantr. AK 985.

daśaharāstotra or gaṅgāstotra from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (27, 157--184). Lz. 322.

daśādikālanirṇaya dh. Hz. 1495 p. 141.

daśāphala jy. Adyar Libr. 13.

daśāvatārastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 82.

daśāsphuṭamālā jy. by Śaṅkara. AS p. 82.

daśāhakarman dh. Lz. 592.

dānakamalākara by Kamalākara. CS 2, 504 (inc.).

dānakalpataru by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.

dānakelikaumudī bhāṇikā by Rūpagosvāmin. Bd. 404. Cr. Hpr. 1, 164 (inc. and C.).
     C. by Raghunāthadāsa. Cr.

dānakelicintāmaṇi kāvya. AK 507.

dānakriyākaumudī from the Kriyākaumudī of Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇa, son of Gaṇapati Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 82. Hpr. 1, 163.

dānakhaṇḍa (without statement of the source). AK 365.

dānacandrikā by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 556 (inc.). 563 (inc.).

dānadīdhiti by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Bhāskara. CS 2, 505 (inc.).

dānadīpāvalī Rep. p. 15.

dānapañjikā by Sūryakara Śarman. Peters. 5 p. 177.

dānapaddhati AK 366.

dānapārijāta by Ananta, son of Nāganātha. CS 2, 489.

dānaprakāśa from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 82.

dānaprayoga Lz. 577.

dānabhāgavata by Kuberānanda Varṇin. Bd. 265 (inc.).

dānamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Śaṅkara. AS p. 82. Lz. 530 (fr.). Peters. 5, 110.

dānavākyāvali AK 367.
     --by Vidyāpati. AK 368.

dānavidhi Lz. 578 (inc.).

dānaviveka by Bhānu Dīkṣita. Peters. 6, 83.

dānasaṃkṣepacandrikā by Divākara. Bd. 266.

dānasāgara Lz. 579 (fr.).
     --by Ballālasena. AS p. 82. Hpr. 1, 165.

dānasāgaravidhi Hpr. 2, 97.

[Vol. 3, Page 54b]

dānahīrāvalyāṃ vṛṣotsargaprayogaḥ CS 2, 450.

dāmacarita nāṭaka by Sāmarāja. AK 508.

dāmodara
     Rāmabāṇa med.

dāmodarastotra Lz. 254, 2. See Govindadāmodarastotra.

dāyatattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 82. CS 2, 147. 148. 149 (inc.). 150. 538. 583. 601. 615. 629.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. CS 2, 151. 152. Hpr. 2, 98.

dāyadaśaślokī BC 471.
     C. by Durgaya. BC 483.

dāyanirṇaya by Gopāla. AS p. 82.
     --from the Vivādanirṇaya of Śrīkara. Cr.

dāyabhāga by Jīmūtavāhana. AS p. 82. CS 2, 153. 154. 155 (inc.). 580.
     C. Dāyabhāgasiddhāntakumudacandrikā by Acyutānanda. AS p. 83. Hpr. 1, 167.
     C. Dāyadīpa by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 83. CS 2, 156 (inc.). 157. 579.
     C. by Maheśvara. AS p. 83.
     C. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. CS 2, 159. 160. Quoted by him in his Dāyabhāgaviveka.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. AS p. 83 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 158 (inc.).
     C. by Śrīnātha. AS p. 83.

dāyabhāga a part of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa of the Parāśarasmṛti q. v.
     --from the Vyavahāranirṇaya of Varadarāja. BC 471.
     --from the Vivādabhaṅgārṇava of Jagannātha. BC 484.

dāyabhāgakārikā by Mohanacandra Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 1, 166.

dāyabhāganirṇaya by Bhaṭṭoji. Peters. 6, 84.

dāyabhāgaprakāśa from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.

dāyabhāgavinirṇaya by Kāmadeva. AS p. 83. Cr. CS 2, 161.

dāyabhāgaviveka See Smṛtiratnāvalī.

dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepa from the Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa of Gaṇeśa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 162.

dāyabhāgārthadīpikā padyāvalī by Raghurāma, pupil of Raghumaṇi. Hpr. 1, 168.

dāyasaṃgrahaślokadaśakavyākhyā in 10 Paricheda, by Durgaya, son of Vāsudeva. Hz. 1527 p. 144.

dāyādhikārakramasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. AS p. 52. CS 2, 144 (inc.). 145. 146. 537. 570. 585.

dālmyasmṛti Bd. 267 (inc.).

dāśarathīyatantra AS p. 83. CS 5, 38.

[Vol. 3, Page 55a]

dāsa gosvāmin
     Harināmārthatattva.

dāsabhāvāṣṭaka stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 114.

digambara bhaṭṭa
     Lalitāvalī, a glossary.

digdāhalakṣaṇa Pariśeṣa 57 of the Av. Tb. 214.

digvijayaprayāṇavidhi dh. Bd. 268.

dinakaroddyota (dānadinakara) commenced by Dinakara, and completed by Viśveśvara. Peters. 6, 82.

dinadīpikā dh. CS 2, 507 (first chapter).

dinabhāvādhyāya astrol. a part of a Dinacaryā. Lz. 1106.

divākara kavicandra king, son of Vaidyeśvara and Pativratā: Bhāratāmṛta kāvya.

divākarapaddhati jy. by Divākara. AK 867.

divyatattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 83 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 163. 558.

divyamaṅgaladhyāna the thirtieth Paṭala of the Rājarājeśvartantra. Whish 110 B 1.

divyasiṃhakārikā dh. by Divyasiṃha, 'an abridgment in verse of his Kāladīpa and Śrāddhadīpa'. Rep. p. 15.

dīkṣādarśa tantr. by Vedajñāna, son of Vāmadeva. Hz. 1110 (inc.). 1226 (inc.). Quoted by Gopāla in Tantra-dīpikā Hpr. 1, 138.

dīkṣānirṇaya dh. Peters. 5, 111.

dīkṣāvidhi tantr. by Aghoraśiva. Adyar Libr. 51.

dīkṣāśekhara tantr. Quoted by Gopāla in Tantradīpikā Hpr. 1, 138.

dīnākrandanastotra Tb. 182 F.

dīpaṃkara son of Nānākara, grandson of Nidhānakara:
     Aśvavaidyaka.

dīpāvalī dh. Lz. 316, 2.

dīpikāvalī jy. by Harikṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 170.

dīptaśāstra tantr. Extracts from about 14 Paṭala. Hz. 953.

durgadeva
     Arghakāṇḍa.

durgaya surnamed Sindhusvāmin, son of Vāsudeva:
     Dāyasaṃgrahaślokadaśakavyākhyā.

durgasiṃha
     Uṇādivṛtti.
     Kātantravṛtti.
     Kārakaratna.

durgāpañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 102.

durgāpañjarastotra AK 209.

durgāpūjana tantr. Lz. 1311.

durgāpūjā from the Balinārāyaṇīya. Hpr. 1, 170.

[Vol. 3, Page 55b]

durgāpūjāpaddhati from the Bṛhannandikeśvarapurāṇa. CS 2, 334. 616.

durgāpūjāvidhāna tantr. Lz. 1365, 2.

durgāmāhātmya from the Mahābhāgavatapurāṇa. CS 4, 271.

durgārahasya from the Devīmāhātmya. Bd. 150.

durgārāmasuta
     Gaṅgāpīyuṣalaharīṭīkā.

durgārcanāmṛtarahasya tantr. AS p. 83.

durgārcākālaniṣkarṣa by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 99.

durgārcākaumudī by Paramānanda Śarman. Hpr. 2, 100.

durgārcāmukura by Kālīcaraṇa. Hpr. 2, 101.

durgāvatīprakāśa or samayāloka dh. by Padmanābha. AS p. 83.

durgāṣṭaka Tb. 182 F. Whish 183, 1.

durgāsūkta IL.

durgotsavacandrikā by Rāmacandra Gajapati, a king of Orissa. Rep. p. 16.

durgotsavatattva dh. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 336. Hpr. 1, 271.

durgotsavaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 335.

durghaṭa gr. See Subantadurghaṭa.

durghaṭakāvya AK 509. Bd. 405. 406 (and ṭippaṇa).

durghaṭaślokāḥ and C. Lz. 476 (fr.).

durjanamukhacapeṭikā trying to prove that Nārāyaṇa is superior to Śiva. Lz 713.
     --(Rāmānuja school) by Vaṃśidhara. Bd. 698.
     --a tract showing that the Devībhāgavatapurāṇa is the real Bhāgavatapurāṇa, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭa, son of Jayarāma. IO. 1301.
     --a vindication of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa, as being an original Purāṇa and not composed by Vopadeva, by Rāmāśrama. AK 139. 140. IO. 846.

durjanamukhapadmapādukā a refutation of Rāmāśrama's treatise. IO. 846.

durvāsas mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

duṣṭajalāśayapratiṣṭhāvidhi from the Vasiṣṭhapañcarātra. Hpr. 1, 172.

duṣṭarajodarśanaśānti from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 513, 3.

dūtāṅgada chāyānāṭaka by Subhaṭa. IL.

dūtīyajanamantra tantr. Śg. 2, 216.

dūrvāṣṭamīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 2.

dṛgdṛśyaprakaraṇa vedānta. AK 765.

dṛgdṛśyaviveka See Vākyasudhā.

[Vol. 3, Page 56a]

devakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 292.

devatādhyāyabrāhmaṇa Sv. AK 26. C. by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 7.

devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa archit. by Maṇḍana Sūtradhāra. AS p. 84.

devatārcanavidhi Śg. 1, 161.

devatāvādarahasya ny. Hpr. 2, 103.

dīkṣita devadatta a Jaina:
     Svarṇācalamāhātmya.

devadāsa miśra
     Tithinirṇaya.

devapūjana dh. Lz. 661.

devapūjā AK 369.

devapratiṣṭhātattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 84 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 337. 545.

devabhadra pupil of Advaitānanda Sarasvatī:
     Pauṣavādārtha ny.

devarāja bhaṭṭa son of Maheśvara Sūri:
     Prabodhacandrodayaṭīkā.

devarāja son of Raghupati, grandson of Gaurīkānta:
     Aniruddhacaritacampū.

devarāma
     Amaravilāsa kāvya.

devalasmṛti Hz. 1521.

devavivāhapaddhati a marriage celebrated in imitation of the nuptials of Viṣṇu. Hpr. 1, 173.

devaśayanī or merely śayanī Āṣāḍhaśuklā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 16.

devaśāla an author. Quoted Lz. 1083.

devaśālīmata Quoted Lz. 1100.

devasvāmin
     Agniṣṭomaprayoga.

devācārya
     C. on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa.

devācāryadigvijaya (school of Nīmbārka). AK 450, 6.

devādhidevastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 280.

devāntā ṛcaḥ vaidic. Bd. 27.

devīkavaca tantr. Śg. 2, 217.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. Lz. 309.

devīgītā assigned to the Kūrmapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 174.

devīcakrapaddhati tantr. Lz. 1316.

devīdala tantr. Śg. 2, 218.

devīdhyāna Śg. 2, 219.

devīnāman stotra. Śg. 2, 241.

devīnyāsa tantr. Śg. 2, 220.

[Vol. 3, Page 56b]

devīpañcaviṃśatināman Śg. 2, 242.

devīpurāṇa AK 141. AS p. 84. CS 4, 302. Peters. 5, 178.

devīpūjana tantr. Lz. 1314.

devīpūjāpaddhati by Caitanyagiri. Peters. 5, 112.

davībhāgavatapurāṇa AK 162. AS p. 84. BC 5 (Skandha 1--5). 261 (Skandha 6--12). CS 4, 35 (Skandha 1--6 and part of 7). 181 ('complete as regards the first part only'). IO. 1344 (Skandha 1--5). 1482 (Skandha 6). 1583 (Skandha 1--4). 2627 (Skandha 1. 2).

devīmāhātmya or caṇḍīmāhātmya from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 248. Bd. 151 (fr.). Cr. Hz. 1098 (inc). 1314. IO. 88. 824. 1067. 2240. 2247. 2258. 2415. 3214. 3234. 3237. Jl. Lz. 299. 300. Peters. 6, 528. Rep. p. 5. Śg. 2, 294. Whish 41.
     C. an. Lz. 301. Peters. 5, 573.
     C. Guptavatī by Abhinavagupta. AK 249.
     C. Siddhāntamañjarī by Kṛṣṇānanda. Hpr. 1, 177.
     C. by Gadādhara Tarkācārya. Lz. 299.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Gopāla, son of Durgādāsa. CS 2, 527. Hpr. 1, 178.
     C. by Gopālamiśra. Hpr. 1, 179.
     C. by Govindarāma. Hpr. 1, 180. 2, 104.
     C. Vidvanmanoramā by Gaurīvara. Hpr. 1, 185.
     C. by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadhara. IO. 2926.
     C. by Narasiṃha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 181.
     C. Devīmāhātmyamañjarī by Narasiṃha Cakravartin. AS p. 85. Hpr. 1, 182.
     C. by Nāgojī. AK 248. AS p. 84. IO. 88. 1588. Lz. 302. Peters. 5, 574.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 151 (fr.).
     C. Durgāsaṃdehabhedikā by Pītāmbara. AS p. 84.
     C. Guptavatī by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. CS 4, 28.
     C. Tātparyakaumudī by Raghunātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 184. 2, 105.
     C. by Raghunātha Maskarin. IO. 824. Called by Peterson Ulwar 2177 Raghunāthabhāskara.
     C. Kaumudī by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 1, 175.
     C. Saptaśatīviveka by Rāmacandra Vācaspati. Hpr. 1, 186.
     C. Tattvāvabodhinī by Vidyāvinoda. CS 4, 29. 304. Hpr, 1, 183.
     C. Candrikā by Śiva. AS p. 85. Hpr. 1, 17.
     Durgārahasya. Bd. 150.
     Rahasyatraya. Three supplementary chapters to the Devīmāhātmya. Lz. 300. 303.

[Vol. 3, Page 57a]

devīrahasyatantra AK 986 (inc.). Peters. 6, 490.
     Devīrahasye Gaṇeśapañcānga. Hpr. 2, 48.
     --Durgāpañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 102.
     --Mahāgaṇapatikavaca (q. v.) Vajrapañjara.
     --Mahāgaṇapatināmasahasra. Lz. 1250, 4.
     --Mahāgaṇapatimantroddhāravidhi. Lz. 1250, 1.
     --Mahāgaṇapativaradagaṇeśanityapūjāpaddhativarṇana. Lz. 1250, 2.
     --Mahāgaṇapatistotra. Lz. 1251, 2.
     --Mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 168.
     --Sūryapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 251.

devīsūkta in 8 verses, from the Ṛv. 10. 125. Lz. 13.

devīsūkta tantr. AK 987.

devīsūktavarṇana assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1229.

devīstotra an. Śg. 2, 243.
     --from the Rājarājeśvarītantra. Hz. 1085. See Rājarājeśvarīstotra in Burnell's Tanjore MSS. p. 199 b.
     --by Pṛthvīdharācārya (?). Tb. 182 F. See Bhuvaneśvarīstotra.

deveśvara son of Vāgbhaṭa:
     Candrakalāpa alaṃk.

devyatharvaśīrṣopaniṣad AK 27.

devyupaniṣad Whish 17 a 10.

deśāvalīvivṛti geographical and historical by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 17 (fr.).

deśīnāmamālā by Hemacandra. Peters. 6, 397.

dehaśuddhiprāyaścitta dh. Lz. 673.

dainyāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 115.

daivakīnandana jy. Hpr. 2, 107 (inc.).

daivajñamanohara by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

daivajñavallabha by Śrīpati. Peters. 6, 85.

doḍḍayācārya
     Śatadūṣaṇīṭīkā Caṇḍamāruta.

dolayātrā dh. CS 2, 300.

dolayātrātattva by Raghunandana. CS 2, 338. 339. 546 (inc.). 605. Hpr. 1, 187.

dolayātrāmṛta by Nārāyaṇa Tarkācārya. Hpr. 1, 188.

dolayātrāviveka by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2. 340. 605.

doṣasāmānyalakṣaṇa ny. by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 1240 p. 121.

dramiḍācāryabhāṣya Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 134. See Dramiḍabhāṣya in CC. I.

dravyaguṇarājavallabha med. by Nārāyaṇadāsa Kavirāja. Tb. 167.

dravyaguṇaviveka med. by Keyadeva. See Pathyāpathyavibodha.

[Vol. 3, Page 57b]

dravyaguṇaśataślokī or shorter śataślokī or pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu by Trimalla, son of Vallabha. AK 951. Bd. 893. 915. 916. Lz. 1182--1184. Peters. 6, 464.

dravyaguṇasaṃgraha by Cakrapāṇidatta. Bd. 889.
     C. by Niścalakara. Bd. 889.
     C. by Śivadāsa, son of Anantasena. Hpr. 1, 189.

dravyaguṇābhidhāna See Āyurvedokta°.

dravyanāśavicāra ny. Peters. 6, 191. 192.

dravyaśuddhidīpikā dh. by Puruṣottama. Bd. 269. Śg. 1, 88.

dravyasārasaṃgraha vaiś. by Raghudeva. AS p. 85. Peters. 6 p. 15.

dravyādarśa or nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa. Hpr. 1, 213.

dravyāvalī med. AS p. 85. Bd. 894 (last part). Tb. 174.

dravyāvalīnighaṇṭu med. by Mahendrabhogika, son of Kṛṣṇabhogika. Bd. 895.

drāhyāyaṇa
     1) Śrautasūtra.
     C. by Dhanvin. AK 86 (5 Prapāṭhakāḥ). AS p. 85.
     Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtre Agniṣ2tomaḥ. BC 231.
     2) Gṛhyasūtra, Khādiragṛhyasūtra. AK 79. BC 464. Śg. 1, 24 p. 70.
     C. by Rudraskanda. Whish 75 (1--3, 4).
     C. Subodhinī by Śrīnivāsa. BC 464. Śg. 2, 65 p. 150.
     Kārikā by Bālāgnihotrin. Śg. 1, 25 p. 71.
     Vinatānandana, a prayoga to the Gṛhyasūtra. BC 464.
     Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyapariśiṣṭa. Śg. 1, 26.
     Drāhyāyaṇapūrvāparaprayoga. Śg. 1, 93.

droṇa
     Ratnakaraṇḍikā dh.

draupadīsvayaṃvara from the Ādiparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 3181.

dvātriṃśaddīkṣākrama tantr. Śg. 2, 195 (inc.).

dvādaśapañjarikā stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 85.

dvādaśamañjarikā stotra by the same. Whish 31, 3. Both are different names for the Mohamudgara.

dvādaśaparamahaṃsāḥ vedānta. Bd. 648.

dvādaśayātrātattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 85.

dvādaśayātrāprayoga by Vidyānivāsa. Hpr. 1, 191.

dvādaśavidhanyāsa tantr. AK 988.

dvādaśāhaprayoga śr. AS p. 85. Bd. 105 (fr.).

dvādaśāhamahāvrataprayoga AK 87.

dvādaśāhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AK 88.

[Vol. 3, Page 58a]

dvādaśāhahautra Hz. 1302.
     --or vyūḍhasamūḍhaprayoga by Raghunātha, son of Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 85.

dvādaśāhahautraprayoga AS p. 85.

dvārakāpattala by Bīnabāyī. AK 142 p. 113. MS. of 1518.

dvārakāmāhātmya from the Prahlādasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 152. CS 4, 226. IO. 29.

dvārakeśvara
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Bālabodha.

dvijāsūkta Ṛv. 10, 85. IL.

dvitīyādivyutpattivāda ny. CS 3, 356--359 (all inc.). Hpr. 1, 346. IO. 1305.

dvitīyopaniṣaddīpikā by Nārāyaṇa (Stein p. 257). This is his C. on the second chapter of the Varadatāpinī Upaniṣad.

dvipañcāśadupaniṣadaḥ from the Av. Peters. 6, 27. See Catal. Oxon. p. 394.

dvirūpakośa AK 686.
     --by Maheśvara. Bd. 573.
     --by Śrīharṣa, son of Hīra. Hz. 840. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

dvaitanirṇaya dh. by Candraśekhara. CS 2, 79. 575. 577.
     C. Dvaitanirṇayapradīpa by Gokulanātha. CS 2, 80.

dvaitanirṇayasaṃgraha by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. AS p. 86.

dvaitanirṇayasiddhāntasaṃgraha by Bhānu Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 86.

dvaitaviṣayaviveka dh. by Vardhamāna, son of Bhaveśa. Rep. p. 10. 15.

dvaipāyana
     Dattakadarpaṇa.

dvyakṣaranāmamālā by Saurabhi. Bd. 581.

dhanaṃkarī sāraṇī jy. Lz. 985.

dhanaṃjaya
     Kramakaumudī (on the Dhātupāṭha).

dhanaṃjaya bhaṭṭācārya
     Paryāyaśabdaratna lex.

dhanaṃjayavijaya vyāyoga by Kāñcana Kavi. Śg. 1, 46.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Śarman. AS p. 86.

dhanada kavi
     Kāmanandābhidhānakāvya (Kāmānanda kāvya?).

dhanadāprayoga tantr. CS 2, 482 (inc.).

dhanurmāsamāhātmya from the Pāñcarātra. AK 143.

dhanurveda Peters. 5, 113 (inc.).
     --attributed to Sadāśiva (?). Rep. p. 9.
     --from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati. Bd. 407.

dhanurvedaprakaraṇa attributed to Vikramāditya. Rep. p. 9.

[Vol. 3, Page 58b]

bhaṭṭa dhaneśvara
     Sārasvatapradīpa gr.

dhanyastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 86.

dhanvantari
     Āyurvedasārāvalī.

dhanvantarinighaṇṭu BC 452. Lz. 1220. Tb. 174.

dhanvantarīya pathyāpathya See Pathyāpathya.

dhanvapāla author. See Nāgārjunīyayogaśataka.

dharānanda
     Mālatīmādhavaṭippaṇa.

dharma sūri son of Parvateśvara:
     Narakadhvaṃsa.

dharmadīpikā mīm. by Candraśekhara, son of Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AS p. 86. CS 3, 173 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 192.

dharmanibandhana dh. Bd. 350.

dharmanirūpaṇa by Vyāsa. Bd. 270.

dharmanaukā composed in 1780 in Nidhivāsa on the river Pravarā, by Advaitendra Yati. AK 370 p. 13. 114.

dharmaputrikā yoga. Rep. p. 6.

dharmapurāṇa Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

dharmaprakāśa by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 86.

dharmapradīpe (by Dhanaṃjaya) gotrapravaravivekaḥ Hpr. 1, 98. 2, 56.

dharmapravṛtti by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 87. Bd. 351 (fr.). CS 2, 380. Hz. 770. Peters. 5, 114.

dharmaratna by Baiyābhaṭṭa. AS p. 214 (Samayamayūkha).

dharmavijaya nāṭaka by Śukla Bhūdhara. IL.

dharmaviveka kāvya by Halāyudha. Hpr. 1, 193.

dharmavivecana dh. by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1561.

dharmaśāstragrantha in 14 ślokāḥ by Bhaṭṭoji. Bd. 271 (one leaf).

dharmasaṃvāda from the Jaiminibhārata. Lz. 189. 190.

dharmasaṃgraha dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 87.

dharmasindhusāra by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 87 (first Paricheda).

dharmāraṇyamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 228. 229.

dharmitāvāda ny. by Raghudeva. Peters. 6, 194.

dharmitāvicāra by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 254.

dharmetihāsa assigned to the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 194.

dhātukaumudī gr. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

dhātugaṇapaddhati gr. AK 625.

dhātupāṭha an. Bd. 536. Peters. 5, 220.
     --Pāṇinīya. AK 626--628. Lz. 734--738.
     --by Bhīmasena. Hpr. 2, 108. Tod 84.
     --Sārasvata. Lz. 776.

[Vol. 3, Page 59a]

dhātupāṭha by Hemacandra. Bd. 1375. Peters. 5, 219.

dhātuprabodha gr. by Kālidāsa Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 109.

dhātumañjarī gr. by Kāśīnātha. AK 629 (inc.). 630. Bd. 537.
     --by Vijayarāma. Peters. 5, 221.

dhātumālā gr. by Jumaranandin. Hpr. 1, 196.
     --by Maheśa. Hpr. 1, 197.
     --by Ṣaṣṭhīdāsa, son of Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 198.

dhāturatnamālā in Aśvinīkumārasaṃhitā med. AS p. 87. Bd. 896.

dhāturatnākara and its C. Kriyākalāpa gr. composed by Sundaragaṇi in 1624. Peters. 5 p. 156.

dhāturūpāvalī gr. Lz. 786.

dhātulakṣaṇa gr. by Danoka. Hpr. 1, 199.

dhātulakṣaṇapariśiṣṭa (?) vaid. Peters. 5, 22.

dhātuvṛtti gr. by Sāyaṇa. BC 299. See Mādhavīya°.

dhātusaṃgraha gr. Hpr. 1, 200.

dhātusamīkṣā śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Ṣaḍdhātusamīkṣā.

dhātusādhana Kātantra grammar, by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 1, 195.

dhātvavatāra paur. Bd. 183.

dhānyācalādidānatattva dh. Hpr. 2, 110.

dhīkoṭikaraṇa astron. and C. by Śrīpati. AK 868.

dhūrtaviḍambana prahasana. AK 510.

dhūrtākhyānasya bālāvabodhakathāḥ Peters. 6, 335.

dhoyī
     Pavanadūta kāvya.

dhyānabindūpaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 88.

dhyānamālā tantr. CS 2, 342.

dhruvanāḍī jy. Hz. 675 (inc.).

dhvajocchrāya dh. from the Pūrtakamalākara. Lz. 648.

dhvanyāloka alaṃk. by Ānandavardhana. Bd. 593. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
     C. Dhvanyālokalocana by Abhinavagupta. Bd. 593.

nakārapradīpa gr. by Sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa. Hr. Notices Vol. XIII, Pref. p. 5.

nakulīkalpa tantr. Bd. 963.

nakṣatrakalpa the first Pariśiṣta of the Av. Peters. 5, 27.

nakṣatragrahotpātalakṣaṇa Pariś. 63 of the Av. Tb. 214.

nakṣatracakra tantr. AS p. 88. Bd. 964.

nakṣatradānavidhi dh. AK 371.

nakṣatravidhāna dh. Peters. 5, 115.

nakṣatrasattraprayoga śr. Bd. 106.
     --Baudh. by Devabhadra. AS p. 88.

[Vol. 3, Page 59b]

nakṣatrasāriṇī astron. from the Siddhāntamakaranda of Makaranda. Peters. 6, 446.

nakṣatreṣṭi Baudh. Bd. 111.

nakṣatreṣṭiprayoga Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. AS p. 88.

nañjarājayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃkāra by Narasiṃha. Śg. 1, 54.

nañvāda ny. by Raghunātha. CS 3, 372. 563. Hz. 828. Lz. 952.
     C. an. Peters. 6, 197.
     C. by Raghudeva. Hz. 829. Peters. 6. 196.
     C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 238 (fr.). 370. 371 (inc.). 563. Hz. 974 p. 83. 1327.
     C. by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. AS p. 88.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 6, 195.

naṭeśa author of Naṭeśapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

nandakumāra gosvāmin son of Pañcānana:
     Caitanyavilāsāmṛta.

nandadāsa
     Tattvasāraprakāśinī, a C. on the Daśaślokī of Nimbārka.

nandana bhaṭṭa
     Mantrābhidhāna tantr.

nandarāma bhaṭṭa
     Karpūrastavaṭīkā.
     Nimbārkastuti.

nandarāma vāgīśa
     Ṣaṭcakrakramaṭīkā tantr.

nandarāma son of Abhirāma, was the patron of Rādhākṛṣṇa (Caurapañcāśikāṭīkā). Hpr. 1, 118.

nandasūnvaṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 116. See Nanda-kumārāṣṭaka in CC. II.

nandikeśa
     Kāśikāstava.

vṛhannandikeśvarapurāṇe durgāpūjāpaddhatiḥ CS 2, 334. 616.

namakabhāṣya by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Śg. 2, 2.

nayanāmayavarti med. Tb. 171.

nayamayūkhamālikā or caturmatasāra vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1510 p. 143.

narakadhvaṃsa vyāyoga by Dharma Sūri, son of Parvateśvara. IO. 1713.

narakottāraṇastotra Tb. 182 F.

narajanmalakṣaṇa jy. by Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 111.

narapatijayacaryā tantr. in 7 chapters, by Narapati, son of Āmradeva. AS p. 88. Jl. (2 MSS., the second contains only the Svarabalodaya Ch. 2). Lz. 1158 (1--5). 1159. 1160 (1--4). Peters. 5, 483. Śg. 2, 188 (1--4).
     C. Jayalakṣmī by Mahādeva, son of Pāṭhaka Harivaṃśa. Lz. 1160 (1--4).
     C. Jayalakṣmī by Harivaṃśa Pāṭhaka. AK 861. Bd. 824.
     Narapaticaryāyāṃ Sarvatobhadracakram. Peters. 5, 484 (and C.).

narapativijayacaryā jy. by Padmākaradeva. AS p. 88.

nararāja of the Droṇavaṃśa, son of Devasiṃha, patron of Sūryakara Śarman (Dānapañjikā).

naralakṣaṇa See Sāmudratilaka.

narasiṃha cakravartin
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

narasiṃha cakravartin
     Devīmāhātmyamañjarī.

narasiṃha pupil of Tātārya:
     Prākṛtaśabdapradīpikā.

narasiṃha miśra
     Śivanārāyaṇabhañjamahodaya nāṭikā.

narasiṃha son of Govinda:
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā.

narasiṃha son of Murāri, grandson of Dharādhara:
     Nityācārapradīpa.

narasiṃhamantra tantr. AK 989.

narahari ṭhakkura
     Kṛṣṇabhājanāmṛta.

narahari sarkār
     Gaurāṅgāṣṭakālika.

narahari
     Pañjikāprabodha, a C. on Trilocanadāsa's Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

narahari or nṛsiṃha son of Śivadeva:
     Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayakhaṇḍanamaṇḍana.

narottama gosvāmin composed in 1774:
     Rādhārasasudhānidhiṭīkā Caṣaka.

narottama
     Smṛtisaṃkṣepa.

narottamadāsa
     Prātaḥpūjāvidhi.
     Rāsapañcādhyāyīṭīkā.

narottamadeva
     Śrāddhaprakaraṇa.

nartakanirṇaya on dancing, by Puṇḍarīkaviṭṭhala. AS p. 89.

narmadāmāhātmya from the Vāyupurāṇa. See Revāmāhātmya.
     --from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 112.

narmadāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 518.

nalapākadarpaṇa cookery. Bd. 982 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 60b]

nalavilāsa nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Mentioned in Peters. 5 p. 145.

nalodaya kāvya by some Kālidāsa. AK 511. AS p. 89. (2 MSS.). Bd. 409--411. Hz. 942. IO. 2534. 3160. Lz. 383. Peters. 5, 349--351. 6, 336.
     C. AS p. 89. IO. 1045. Śg. 2, 101.
     C. by Ātreyagovinda. IO. 3160.
     C. by Āditya Sūri. AS p. 89. IO. 3160.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Rāmadeva. IO. 2534.
     C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 89. IO. 784. 3160 (both sarga 3. 4).
     C. by Prajñākara. Lz. 383.
     C. by Bharatasena. IO. 784. 3160.
     C. Yamakabodhinī by Rāmarṣi. Bd. 411. Peters. 6, 336.
     C. by Śivadatta. Peters. 5, 351 (2 sargāḥ).
     C. by Hari Bhaṭṭa (Hariratna). AS p. 89.
     Nalodayasthūlatātparya. IO. 3160.

nalopākhyāna from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2825 (fr.). Lz. 159 (inc.).

navagaurāṅgastavarāja AS p. 89.

navagrahakaraṇa AS p. 89.

navagrahajapa tantr. Śg. 2, 221.

navagrahajapavidhi dh. Lz. 643. 644 (different).

navagrahapūjā CS 2, 557 (inc.).

navagrahapūjāprayoga CS 2, 325.

navagrahaphala astrol. Lz. 1107. 1108 (different).

navagrahabījamantra from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 89.

navagrahamakha dh. assigned to Vasiṣṭha. AK 350. Lz. 635--637.

navagrahaśānti CS 2, 343.

navagrahaśāntipaddhati Lz. 641.

navagrahastava from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 89.

navagrahastotra AK 144. Lz. 642. Śg. 1, 117. Tb. 182 F.

navacakreśvara tantr. Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

navadurgāpūjana or navagrahadurgāpūjā tantr. AK 990. Lz. 1312.

navanītapriyāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 118.

navanītarāmamiśra
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

navaratna nine didactic stanzas. AS p. 89 (2 MSS.).

navaratna by Vallabhācārya. C. Navaratnaprakāśa. Bd. 710.

navaratnamālā stotra. Śg. 2, 241.

navaratnamālikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1113.

navarātrakathā paur. Lz. 674.

navarātrapūjāpaddhati tantr. AK 991. CS 2, 341 (inc.).

navarātravratakathā from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 249.

[Vol. 3, Page 61a]

navarātrahavanavidhi dh. Bd. 272.

navasāhasāṅkacarita kāvya by Padmagupta. Tod 113.

navārṇamantra tantr. Lz. 1313.

navīnamatavicāra ny. AS p. 89 (without name of author), by Gadādhara. Hz. 1398.

navyadharmapradīpa dh. by Kṛpārāma, pupil of Jayarāma. Hpr. 2, 113.

navyamatavicāra ny. AS p. 89 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1336.
     --by Harirāma. CS 3, 360. 361. 373.

navyasmṛtisaṃskāravicāra ny. Hz. 1406.

nāgajī son of Harijī:
     Śrutabodhaṭīkā.

nāgadeva son of Yajñanārāyaṇa:
     Ṛksarvasamāna.
     Ṛgvilaṅghyalakṣaṇa.

nāganāthamāhātmya from the Tīrthakhaṇḍa of the Uparibhāga of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa (Adhyāyāḥ 51--57). Thomas App. p. 265, 3. Continuation ibid. p. 266, 4 (Adhyāyāḥ 58--64, which however in the MS. are assigned to the Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa).

nāgabalisaṃskāra dh. CS 2, 408.

nāgarakasarvasva erotic by the Buddhist Padmaśrījñāna. Rep. p. 11.
     C. by king Jagajjyotirmalla. Rep. p. 11.

nāgarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. See Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya.

nāgānanda nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. IO. 468. Peters. 5 p. 109.

nāgāyana Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

nāgārjuna
     Yogasāra med.

nāgārjunīyayogaśataka compiled by Dhanvapāla. Rep. p. 9. See Nāgārjunatantra in CC. I.

nāgārjunovidyā tantr. AK 992.

nāgojī bhaṭṭa
     Prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha.

nāciketopākhyāna (written also Nāśike° or Nāsike°) AK 146. 147. Lz. 260 (fr.). A shorter version. IO 1253.
     --assigned to the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 916.

nāṭakacandrikā alaṃk. Cr.

nāṭyadarpaṇa in 4 Vivekāḥ by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 188.

nāṭyalocana AS p. 90 (inc.).

nāṭyaśāstra by Bharata. Rep. p. 10 (up to chapter 22).

nāḍīparīkṣā med. by Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. Rep. p. 10.

[Vol. 3, Page 61b]

nāḍīprakāśa the first part of the Kaṇāḍasaṃhitā. Hpr. 1, 201.
     --by Śaṅkarasena. AS p. 90.

nāḍīlagnaślokāḥ jy. by Rāīyāka. Lz. 1109.

nāthamuni Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 169. 172. Mentioned by Yāmunamuni in Āgamaprāmāṇya.

nāthamunivijayacampū by Rāmānujadāsa, son of Kṛṣṇācārya. Śg. 1, 42 p. 76.

nādabindūpaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 90.

nānakacandrodaya in 19 Prastāva, by Devarāja. IO. 1443. No. 3965.

nānātulādānavidhi dh. AK 372.

nānārthadhvanimañjarī lexicon by Mahākṣapaṇaka. Hpr. 1, 135. Peters. 5, 444.

nānārtharatnamālā by Irugapa Daṇḍādhinātha. AS p. 90. Hz. 1008 (inc.). Śg. 2, 86.

nānārthasaṃgraha by Gopāla. Hz. 1144 p. 113.

nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh. by Vardhamāna. AS p. 90.

nāntasaṃgraha or nāntalakṣaṇa Ṛv. by Śeṣanārāyaṇa. Whish 73, 8.

nāndīmukhaśrāddhaprayoga dh. AS p. 90. CS 2, 549.

nāndīśrāddha Peters. 5, 116.

nānyadeva son of Haricandra:
     Mālatīmadhavaṭīkā.

nāmakaraṇaprayoga dh. AS p. 90.

nāmadeva
     Ratnadīpa astrol.

nāmamālā lex. Bd. 583 (inc.).
     --by Dhanaṃjaya. Bd. 574. 575. Peters. 5, 443. 6, 398 (Nighaṇṭusamaya).

nāmamālā ekākṣarī Bd. 578.
     -- --by Amara. Bd. 576.
     -- --by Mādhava. Bd. 579.
     -- --by Saurabhi. Bd. 577.

nāmamālā or nāmamālikā by Amara. BC 436. 474.

nāmamālikā by Bhojadeva. BC 436.

nāmamāhātmya or bhagavannāmamāhātmya by Raghunāthendra Yati. Bd. 153. CS 2, 518. 4, 37. IO. 920.

nāmamuktāvalī bhakti by Bālakṛṣṇa. Peters. 5, 267.

nāmaratnastotra bhakti by Raghunātha. Peters. 5, 174. 6, 110.

nāmasaṃgrahamālā lex. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 90.

nāmānuśāsana or viśvakośa lex. by Keśava. AS p. 90.

nāmāparādha See Sevāparādha.

[Vol. 3, Page 62a]

nāmāvalī a glossary of medicaments by Govardhana. AK 929. 930.

nāracandra or jyotiḥsāra by Naracandra. Peters. 6, 420.
     C. by Sāgaracandra. AK 1387. 1388.

nārada
     Laghupraśna jy.

nārdapañcarātra AS p. 91. Cr. (Jñānāmṛtasāra).
     Kriyākāṇḍa. Peters. 5, 117.
     Jayākhyasaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 492.
     Pādmatantra. BC 173.
     Pauṣkarasaṃhitā. BC 148 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--4. 6--9. 11. 42). CS 5, 39 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--37). IO. 1193. No. 2531 (Adhy. 1--43).
     Jñānapāda of the same, with a C. by Umāpatiśivācārya. BC 132. Hz. 968 p. 83.
     Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. Peters. 6, 491.
     Nāradapañcarātre Jitaṃtestotram. Peters. 5, 578. 6, 484.

nāradaparivrājakopaniṣad AS p. 91.

nāradapurāṇa or bṛhannāradapurāṇa AK 157. AS p. 91 (2 MSS.). 200. BC 160. Cr. CS 4, 53 (2, 13--38). 198. 219. 276. IO. 398. 732. 1007. 1799. 2493. 2639.
     Nāradapurāṇe Kokilāvrata. Lz. 202.
     --Puruṣottamāhātmya. AS p. 108. Lz. 204 --206.
     --Prabodhinīvrata. Lz. 203.
     --Lakṣmīsahasranāman. AK 232.

nāradaśikṣā AS p. 91.
     C. by Śobhākara. BC 496.

nāradasaṃhitā astrol. Śg. 2, 189 p. 146 (inc.).

nāradasaṃgraha Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

nāradasmṛti AS p. 91 (2 MSS.). Jl. (2 MSS.).

nāradīyatantre vaṃśakavacam AS p. 169.

nāradīyapurāṇa an Upapurāṇa. CS 4, 265.
     Nāradīyapurāṇe Jñānakhaṇḍe Ahīndrapuramāhātmya. Thomas Append. p. 259.
     --Kārttikamāhātmya. Lz. 320, 2.
     --Rukmāṅgadacaritra. BC 114. IO. 950. Peters. 6, 163.
     --Vṛṣotsargavidhi. CS 2, 449.
     --Haribhaktisudhodaya. Hpr 2, 265. Whish 80 (and C.).

nāradottara dh. Lz. 613.

nārāyaṇa yajvan
     Āpastambaprayogaratna.

nārāyaṇa a pupil of Kṛṣṇa:
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 62b]

nārāyaṇa tarkācārya
     Dolāyātrāmṛta.

nārāyaṇa śarman
     Dharmasaṃgraha.

nārāyaṇa
     Nītimālā.

nārāyaṇa kavi
     Nārāyaṇīya kāvya.

nārāyaṇa sarasvatī a pupil of Govinda Sarasvati:
     Vedāntamandākinī on Mādhava's Nyāyacūḍāmaṇi.

nārāyaṇa śarman
     Brahmasaṃskāramañjarī.

nārāyaṇa muni
     Bhagavadārādhanakrama.

nārāyaṇa śarman
     Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa
     Vrajabhaktivilāsa.

nārāyaṇa vandyopādhyāya
     Śuddhikārikā.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Trivikrama:
     Pārijātaharaṇa kāvya.

nārāyaṇa purohita son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan:
     C. on the Vṛttaratnākara of Kedāra.

bhaṭṭa nārāyaṇa son of Bhaṭṭa Rāma, grandson of Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, composed at Rājanagara by order of Kāmadeva:
     Kāśīrahasyaprakāśa.

nārāyaṇa bhaṭṭa son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa:
     Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga.
     Māṃsamīmāṃsā.

nārāyaṇa paṇḍita son of Viśvanātha, pupil of Bhaṭṭa Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsākārikā.

nārāyaṇa son of Veṅkaṭādri:
     Jayamaṅgalā, a C. to the Lalitāsahasranāman from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 34.

nārāyaṇakavaca from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 6, 8. IO. 2254.

nārāyaṇatīrtha
     Brahmasūtraṭīkā.

nārāyaṇadāsa
     Saṃdhyābhāṣya.

nārāyaṇabaliprayoga by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 408.

nārāyaṇasārasaṃgraha bhakti (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 326 (inc.). 327. Peters. 6, 86.

[Vol. 3, Page 63a]

nārāyaṇahṛdayastotra from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Ātharvaṇarahasya. AK 148 (and Lakṣmīhṛdaya). 993. Lz. 1317--1319. 1320, 1.

nārāyaṇārcāratnamālā bhakti by Bhagavad Gosvāmin. CS 5, 40. 41. Hpr. 2, 114.

nārāyaṇīya śr. by Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 687 (an obscure entry).

nārāyaṇīya kāvya by Nārāyaṇa Kavi. Śg. 2, 102.

nārāyaṇīya stotra in 12 Skandha by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa of Kerala. Whish 142. C. Whish 112 A.

nārāyaṇīvilāsa nāṭaka by Virūpākṣa. Śg. 1, 47 p. 90.

nārāyaṇopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5. 91 (3 MSS.). Hz. 1057. Lz. 111. 112. 113, 1. Śg. 2, 38.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23. 91.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1179.

nārāyaṇopaniṣad or yājñikyupaniṣad from the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Lz. 110 (fr.).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 91.

nālaparāvartavidhi Bd. 984.

nikuñjarahasya a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. Hpr. 1, 102.

nigamakalpadguma tantr. in 13 Paṭala. CS 5, 42.

nigamajñānadeśikeśa
     C. on Śivajñānabodhasūtra.

nigamatattvasāra tantr. in 11 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 203.

nigamalatā tantr. in 24 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 204.

nigamārthadīpana vedānta. Bd. 649 (inc.).

nighaṇṭu vedāṅga. AK 67. Bd. 72. Tb. 37.
     C. Nighaṇṭubhāṣya by Devarāja. BC 446. 487.

nighaṇṭu med. Bd. 897.
     --by Kayadeva (?). Bd. 898.

nityakarman dh. (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 328.

nityatarpaṇa Lz. 676.

nityatarpaṇavidhi Lz. 693.

nityanaimittikakṣauranirṇaya See Kṣauranirṇaya.

nityapūjā AK 373.

nityapūjāpaddhati or gāyatrīpaddhati assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1221, 2. 1222 (fr.).

nityācārapaddhati by Gopālānanda. Rep. p. 15.

nityācārapradīpa by Narasiṃha, son of Murāri, grandson of Dharādhara. AS p. 92. Rep. p. 15.

nityānandanāmāṣṭottaraśata by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya. AK 300. AS p. 92.

nityānandayugalāṣṭaka by Vṛndāvanadāsa. AS p. 92 (2 MSS.). Nityānanda was a contemporary and follower of Caitanya.

[Vol. 3, Page 63b]

nityānandāṣṭaka AS p. 92.
     --by Kṛṣṇadāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 205.

nityārādhanavidhivyākhyā by Trimalla. AK 374 (inc.).

nityārcanapaddhati See Viṣṇor Nityārcanapaddhati.

nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava (from the Vāmakeśvaratantra). CS 5, 45.
     Nityaṣoḍaśikārṇave Saubhāgyakavacam. Hz. 1213 p. 118 (thirtieth Paṭala).

nityotsavanibandha tantr. in 9 Ullāsa, by Umānandanātha. CS 5, 46 (Ullāsa 1 Dīkṣāvidhi). Hz. 1218 p. 119.

nidānāñjana med. Peters. 5, 537.

nibandhasarvasva dh. Bd. 273 (inc.).
     --by Mahādeva, son of Śrīpati. AS p. 92 (Prāyaścittādhyāya).

nimbādityavratasiddhāntajyotsnā by Dhanīrāma. Peters. 5, 118. See Naimbyavratasiddhāntajyotsnā in CC. I.

nimbādityastotra by Maṅgaladāsa. Lz. 723.

nimbārka i. e. Nimbāditya:
     Pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi.

nimbārkakulakīrtiprakāśikā by Amara. Bd. 193.

nimbārkatattvanirṇaya by Nandadāsa. AK 449, 3.

nimbārkaprakāśa AK 288 (inc. and C.).

nimbārkastuti by Nandarāma. Bd. 194.

nimbārkastotra AK 449, 2.

niyojyānvaya ny. from the Śabdakhaṇḍa of the Tattvacintāmaṇi. CS 3, 236.
     C. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 236. 386.

nirañjanāṣṭaka Tb. 182 F.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 92.

nirukta by Yāska. AK 62 (inc. 8--12). 61 (13). AS p. 92 (both Pūrvārdha). p. 93 (Uttarārdha). Lz. 37. 38 (both 7--12). 39 (fragments of 7--12). Peters. 5, 24 (Uttarārdha). 25 (Uttarārdha).
     C. Peters. 6, 28 (Uttarārdha).
     C. by Durga. AS p. 93 (2 MSS., the second inc.).

niruktiprakāśa ny. Peters. 6, 198.

niruttaratantra AS p. 93 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 206.

nirudakaikādaśīvrata Lz. 282, 6.

nirūḍhapaśubandhaprayoga śr. AK 89 p. 111. AS p. 93.
     --from Andhayaṣṭiprayogavṛtti. AK 90.
     --Baudh. Tb. 23.

nirūḍhapaśubandhamaitrāvaruṇaprayoga Āśval. Tb. 23.

nirūḍhapaśubandhahautraprayoga Āśval. Tb. 23.

nirodhalakṣaṇa bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.
     C. by Bālakṛṣṇalāla Bhaṭṭa. Śg. 1, 166 p. 144. 167 (inc.).
     C. by Haridāsa. Bd. 711.

[Vol. 3, Page 64a]

nirghātalakṣaṇa Pariś. 60 of the Av. Tb. 214.

nirjalā jyeṣṭhaśuklā from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 14.

nirṇayadīpaka dh. by Acala. AS p. 93. Bd. 274. Peters. 5, 119 (inc.).

nirṇayapañcaka Peters. 6, 87.
     --(school of Rāmānuja). AK 445. 446.

nirṇayabhāskara Peters. 6 p. 10.

nirṇayasāra Peters. 5, 121.
     --by Nandarāma. Peters. 5, 120.

nirṇayasiddhānta and C. by Raghurāma and Mahādeva. Bd. 275. 276. A strange combination.

nirṇayasindhu by Kamalākara. AS p. 93. Hpr. 1, 207. Lz. 524. 525 (Paricheda 3). 526 (Paricheda 1). Peters. 6, 89.
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 92.
     Nirṇayasindhau Śrāddhaprakaraṇam. CS 2, 437.

nirṇayāmṛta by Allāḍanātha, son of Siddha Lakṣmaṇa. AS p. 93. Lz. 500. Peters. 5, 122.
     --by Rāmacandra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

nirṇayārṇava (school of Vallabhācārya). AK 448.

nirvāṇatantra AS p. 93. Hpr. 1, 208.
     Mahānirvāṇatantra. CS 5, 55 (Ullāsa 1--14, just as in L. 289).

nirvāṇadaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 93. Śg. 2, 245.

nirvāṇavicāra vedānta. Peters. 5, 268.

nirvāṇaṣaṭka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 93.

nirvāṇāṣṭaka by the same. AK 149.

nirvāṇopaniṣad AS p. 93.

niścalakara
     C. on Cakrapāṇidatta's Cikitsāsārasaṃgraha.

niśvāsākhyamahātantra Rep. p. 5.

niṣekodāharaṇa jy. by Lālacandra. AK 869.

niṣkramaṇaprayoga dh. AS p. 93.

nītimañjarī by Dyādviveda. AS p. 94. IO. 966 a (Aṣṭaka 3--5). b (Aṣṭaka 2. 5--7). 1649 (Aṣṭaka 1--4). C. Bd. 28.

nītimayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 94. CS 2 p. 517. 518. Hpr. 2, 179.

nītimālā by Nārāyaṇa. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 8. 42.

nītisāra from the Garuḍapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 209.

nīpāraṇyakṣetramāhātmya paur. Hz. 789.

nīrājanaprakāśa dh. by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana, late Professor in the Calcutta Saṃskṛt College. CS 2, 344.

[Vol. 3, Page 64b]

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita
     Aghaviveka.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Grahādiphalatantra jy.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Buddhiprakāśa.

nīlakaṇṭha śaiva
     Bhāgavatavyavasthiti.

nīlakaṇṭha yatīndra
     Yatidharmaprabodhinī.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Vyavahāratattva.

nīlakaṇṭha
     Siddhāntadarpaṇa jy.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Janārdana, composed in 1637:
     Śabdaśobhā gr.

nīlakaṇṭha dīkṣita son of Nārāyaṇa, grandson of Accā Dīkṣita:
     Citramīmāṃsādoṣadhikkāra.
     Nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū.

nīlakaṇṭha son of Bhāskara:
     Dānadīdhiti.

nīlakaṇṭhavijayacampū by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 836. Śg. 2, 114 p. 205 (Āśvāsa 1--3).

nīlakaṇṭhastavarāja from the Skandapurāṇa. Cr. Hpr. 1, 205.

nīlakaṇṭhī See Tājika or Nīlakaṇṭhī.

bṛhannīlatantra AS p. 120.

nīlamatapurāṇa or kāśmīramāhātmya CS 4, 19. IO. 3018. 3221.

nīlarudropaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

nīlavṛṣotsarga dh. Lz. 593. See Nīlotsargakarmavidhi.

nīlasārasvatatantra Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

nīlācalīyatīrthaprayoga from the Yoginītantra. Hpr. 1, 211.

nīlādrimahodaya or puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya in 32 Adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2568. No. 3711.

nīlotsargakarmavidhi dh. Lz. 594.

nīlotsargapaddhati Bd. 277.

nīlodvāhapaddhati from the Matsyapurāṇa. AK 375.

nṛpavilāsa kāvya by Śivarāma. Bd. 412.

nṛsiṃha yati
     C. on Nṛsiṃha's Advaitadīpikā.

nṛsiṃha
     Alaṃkārenduśekhara, a C. on the Lakṣaṇamālikā.

nṛsiṃha
     Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 65a]

nṛsiṃha
     Hautrakārikā.

nṛsiṃha son of Śivarāma Sudhīmaṇi and client of Nañjarāja: Candrakalākalyāṇa nāṭaka.

nṛsiṃhakathā from the Padmapurāṇa. AK 150.

nṛsiṃhakavaca from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. AS p. 95. Lz. 207.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 230, 2.
     --from the Brahmasaṃhitā. AS p. 95 (2 MSS.).

nṛsiṃhacampū by Keśava Bhaṭṭa, son of Ananta. Bd. 413. 414. IL. IO. 1958. 2543. Lz. 402 (fr.).
     --by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. IO. 1715. 2538.

nṛsiṃhatāpanīyopaniṣad Av. AK 36. AS p. 4. 5. 95 (2 MSS.). Bd. 29 (inc. Pūrva).
     C. Nṛsiṃhottaratāpanīyopaniṣadrahasyadīpikā. AS p. 96.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1188. 1410.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 23. Hpr. 2, 115 (Pūrva).
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. Hz. 1021 p. 89.

nṛsiṃhadaśaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 246.

nṛsiṃhadeva pupil and sister's son of Śrīnivāsa:
     Bhedadhikkāranyakkāra.

nṛsiṃhanāmāṣṭottaraśata ascribed to the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 230, 1.

nṛsiṃhaparicaryā from the Vaiṣṇavadharmapaddhati of Kṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 95.

nṛsiṃhapuramāhātmya paur. Bd. 205.

nṛsiṃhapurāṇa AS p. 96. BC 161. CS 4, 36. 298. IO. 840. 918. 1800. 2054. Tod 11.
     Nṛsiṃhapurāṇe Nṛsiṃhakavaca. AS p. 95. Lz. 207.
     --Rāmaprādurbhāva. IO. 1267.

nṛsiṃhaprasāda by Dalapatirāja. Āhnikasāra 2. AS p. 96. --Śrāddhasāra 3. AS p. 96.--Kālanirṇayasāra 4. AS p. 96.--Vyavahārasāra 5. Jl.--Prāyaścittasāra 6. AS p. 96.--Karmavipākasāra 7. AS p. 96. --Tīrthasāra 11. CS 2, 332.

nṛsiṃhasahasrākṣarīmantrastotra Peters. 6, 493.

nṛsiṃhastotra by Jagannātha. Peters. 5, 575.

netraroganidāna a chapter from the Rugviniścaya of Mādhava. Lz. 1186, 6.

netropaniṣad AK 28. Peters. 6, 29.

naimiṣāraṇyamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 116.

nairṛtalakṣaṇavicāra is stated in Hz. 1446 to be a Grammar.

naiṣadhacarita by Śrīharṣa. AK 515 (inc.). AS p. 96 (3 MSS. The third contains Pūrvārdha). BC 362 (and C.). 521 (sarga 1). Bd. 499 (11 sargāḥ). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8 (1--11). Hz. 833 (1--8). 1148 a (1--22). b (1--11). IO. 1353. 1852 (1--11). 1955 (1--10). 2101 (1--8). 2534 (1. 2.). 2647. 2825 (1). 3207. 3208. Lz. 393 (inc. 1--11). 394 (6, 106 up the end). 395 (inc. 1, 21 till 22, 136). 396 (12, 1 till 18, 149 and 19, 19--30).
     C. IO. 715 (22, 38--150).
     C. Manohāriṇī by Udayakara. Hz. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.
     C. Naiṣadhadīpikā by Narahari, son of Svayambhū. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8. IO. 1955.
     C. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa Vedarkar, son of Narasiṃha. AS p. 96 (2 MSS. the second Uttarārdha). Bd. 500. IO. 960--962. 2534 (1. 2). 3207. 3208. Lz. 397 (1--10). 398 (1. 2).
     C. by Paramānanda Cakravartin. IO. 3207. 3208 (till 4, 94).
     C. Anvayabodhikā by Premendra Nyāyaratna. Hpr. 1, 212.
     C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. AS p. 96 (1--11). IO. 227 (1--11). 3207. 3208.
     C. Sārasarasvatī by Bhavadatta. AS p. 96 (Uttarārdha). IO. 3207. 3208.
     C. by Mallinātha. BC 521 (sarga 1). Hz. 833 (1--3. 5). 1148 (1--11). Śg. 2, 103 (inc.).
     C. by Mahādeva Śarman. IO. 381 (1--11).
     C. by Rāmacandra Śeṣa. Bd. 416 (3--9).
     C. Padavākyārthapañcikā by Viśveśvara Sūri. Hz. 1150 (12--19).
     C. by Śrīvatsa, son of Narasiṃha. IO. 1284 (1 till 4, 55).

naiṣkarmyasiddhi a refutation of the Mīmāṃsā system, by Sureśvarācārya. Hz. 878. Tb. 92.
     C. Naiṣkarmyasiddhicandrikā by Jñānottamamiśra. AS p. 97. Hz. 878. Tb. 93.

nyāyakuliśa Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 127.

nyāyakusumāñjali or simply kusumāñjali vaiś. by Udayanācārya. AS p. 48 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 291 (inc.). 298. 300 (inc.). 304. IL.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 48
     C. by Rāmabhadra. CS 3, 302 (inc.). 318 (inc.).
     C. by Haridāsa. AS p. 48. CS 3, 298 (inc.). 301. 570 (on the Kārikaḥ only).
     CC. by Gosvāmin Bhaṭṭācārya. CS 3, 303 (inc.).

nyāyakusumāñjalikārikāsaṃgraha by Udayanācārya. Bd. 739 (inc.).

nyāyakaustubha ny. by Mahādeva Puṇatamākara. AS p. 97. CS 3, 374 (Śabdakhaṇḍa).

nyāyacandrikā ny. by Keśava. Bd. 796 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 66a]

nyāyacūḍāmaṇi vedānta by Mādhava Sarasvatī. Rep. p. 14.
     C. Vedāntamandākinī by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī, a pupil of Govinda Sarasvatī, ibid.

nyāyatattva frequently quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. See pp. 17. 42. 104.

nyāyadīpāvalī vedānta by Ānandabodha. Tb. 106.
     C. Pramāṇamālā by the same. AS p. 111. CS 3, 77. 330.
     CC. by Anubhūtisvarūpa. AK 766 (Adhyāya 1. 2).

nyāyadīpikā ny. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 117.

nyāyapadārthadīpikā by Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. Bd. 774.

nyāyapariśuddhi vedānta by Veṅkaṭanātha. BC 268.
     C. Nyāyasāra by Śrīnivāsadāsa. BC 268 (inc.).

nyāyapradīpa ny. by Gopīkānta. Bd. 765.

nyāyabindu by Dharmottara, edited by Peterson in Bibl. Indica 1889.
     C. by the same. Edited by Peterson ibidem.
     CC. by Mallavādyācārya. Peters. 5 p. 3 (MS. of 1175).

nyāyamañjūṣā ny. by Paṭṭābhirāma. BC 214.

nyāyaratna a C. on Gadādhara's Pañcavāda by Raghunātha Parvata (or R. Śāstrin). Hz. 978 p. 84. 1311.

nyāyaratna ny. by Maṇikaṇṭha. AK 831. AS p. 98. Bd. 768. 769 (inc.).

nyāyaratnamālā mīm. by Pārthasārathi. C. Nāyakaratna by Rāmānuja. AS p. 98.

nyāyaratnamālikā (?) dh. by Jīmūtavāhana. Bd. 278.

nyāyaratnākara (Mādhva school) by Vanamālāmiśra. Hz. 1356 p. 129. 1540.

nyāyalīlāvatī vaiś. by Vallabha. AS p. 98. CS 3, 380. 381. 462 (inc.).
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa by Govardhana, son of Gaṅgeśa. AS p. 97 (Adhyāya 1 and 3). CS 3, 379 (inc.). CC. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 454. 455 (inc.).
     CC. Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti by Raghunātha. C. on this by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 376 (inc.).
     C. Nyāyalīlāvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. AS p. 98. CS 3, 446.

nyāyaviveka mīm. CS 3, 190 (inc.).

nyāyaśāstragrantha ny. Bd. 770. 801 (inc.). 802. 803 (inc.). 804 (inc.). This title fits every work on nyāya.

nyāyasaṃgraha mīm. by Kṣemānanda. AS p. 98.

nyāyasāra ny. by Bhāsarvajña. Bd. 771. 798 (fr.). 799. 800. CS 3, 397.
     C. Nyāyatātparyadīpikā by Jayasiṃha Sūri. Bd. 772 (fr.).

[Vol. 3, Page 66b]

nyāyasāra vaiś. by Mādhavadeva, son of Lakṣmaṇadeva. AK 834.

nyāyasārapadapañjikā ny. by Vāsudeva. Bd. 773 (inc.).

nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa. See Dravyādarśa.

nyāyasiddhāñjana advaita vedānta by Veṅkaṭanātha. Printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XXIII.

nyāyasiddhāntadīpa ny. by Śaśadhara. AS p. 98. Peters. 5 p. 179.
     C. Nyāyaratna by Dharmarāja. Bd. 766. 767 (both inc.).
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntadīpaprabhā by Śeṣānanta. Peters. 5 p. 179 (MS. of 1570).

nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī or nyāyamañjarī ny. by Jānakīnātha. AK 835 (inc.). AS p. 98 (2 MSS.). Bd. 797. CS 3, 382. 383 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). 392. 398. 497. Hz. 815. 976 (Pratyakṣa and Śabda). Lz. 955--957.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarībhūṣā by Narasiṃha, son of Govinda. IO. 1724. No. 1976.
     C. by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. BC 379 (Anumāna).
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpti by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha CS 3, 496.
     C. by some Śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya. Peters. 5, 211.
     C. Tarkaprakāśa by Śrīkaṇṭha. AK 816 (inc.). 817 (inc.). Both anony. AS p. 98 (Pratyakṣa). 99 (Anumāna fr.). BC 220 (Upamāna and Śabda). 229. 316. Bd. 795 (Śabda). CS 3, 338. Śabdakhaṇḍa (fr.). 339 (Pratyakṣa inc.). 392 (1--3). Hz. 816. 892. 969. 1295. Peters. 5, 207 (Pratyakṣa, Upamāna and Śabda). Śg. 2, 175. Tb. 126.

nyāyasiddhāntamālā on the Pramāṇalakṣaṇa of the Gautamasūtra, by Jayarāma. AK 836 (Pratyakṣa only). AS p. 99. CS 3, 540 (Śabda).

nyāyasudarśana vedānta by Varadanārāyaṇabhaṭṭāraka or Varadabhaṭṭāraka. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 14. 97, pp. 65 and 134 without name of author.

nyāyasūtra by Gautama. Peters. 6, 199. CS C. an. 3, 555 (inc.).
     C. Nyāyabhāṣya by Vātsyāyana. CS 3, 413. 414 (both inc.).
     CC. Nyāyavārttika by Uddyotakara. AS p. 59. CS 3, 367.
     CCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkā by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 59. CS 3, 377.
     CCCC. Nyāyavārttikatātparyapariśuddhi by Udayanācārya. CS 3, 348 (inc.). 349.
     CCCCC. Nyāyanibandhaprakāśa by Vardhamāna. AS p. 97 (Adhyāya 1 and 3).
     Nyāyapariśiṣṭa by Udayana. AS p. 97. C. Nyāyapariśiṣṭaprakāśa by Vardhamāna ibid.
     C. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. CS 3, 391 (inc.). 396.
     C. Nyāyasūtravṛtti by Dakṣacaraṇa. CS 3, 390. After all this author may prove to be a bubble, as the short extract given agrees with the Nyāyasūtroddhāra of Vācaspatimiśra.

nyāyasūtroddhāra an extract of Gautama's Nyāyasūtra. Bd. 740.
     --by Vācaspatimiśra. Hpr. 2, 118.

nyāyādarśa or nyāyasārāvalī by Jagadīśa Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 213.

nyāyāmṛta vedānta by Vyāsatīrtha. AS p. 99. Rep. p. 15.
     C. Nyāyataraṅgiṇī by Rāmācārya. Rep. p. 15.
     C. Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya by Vanamālimiśra. Hz. 1541 p. 147.
     C. Āmoda by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Adyar Libr. 37.

nyāsatilaka and C. bhakti by Śrīnivāsa, pupil of Veṅkaṭanātha. Hpr. 2, 119.

nyāsaviṃśatiṭīkā stotra by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Hz. 1485 p. 140.

pakṣatāṭippaṇī ny. Hz. 971.
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 366 (inc.). 388. 400. Hz. 830. 928. 994. 1345.
     C. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Hz. 981.
     --by Jagadīśa. AS p. 99. CS 3, 232 (inc.). 251 (fr.). 258. 267 (inc.). 384. 407. 434 (fr.). 463.
     --Pakṣatārahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 248. 276. 385 (and a few pattrikāḥ on the same topic). 398.

pakṣatāvāda by Harirāma. Peters. 6, 202.

pakṣadhara miśra
     Tithinirṇaya.

pakṣitīrthamāhātmya BC 314.

pakṣirājakavaca tantr. Peters. 5, 576.

pañcakarmādhikāra med. from the Carakasaṃhitā q. v.

pañcakrośīmāhātmya on the sacredness of Benares, from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. CS 4, 56.

pañcakrośīyātrā dh. AK 376.

pañcagavyavidhi See CS 2, 293.

pañcacakrapūjana from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 52 (inc.).

pañcatantra by Viṣṇuśarman. AS p. 99. 100. BC 211. Bd. 417--419. CS 2 p. 513. Hz. 1219. IO. 1812. 2146. 2319. 2643. 2790. Lz. 403 (inc.). 404 (inc.). Peters. 5, 355. 356.

pañcadaśāṅkayantra tantr. Lz. 1383, 2.
     --from the Śivatāṇḍavatantra. Lz. 1321.

pañcadaśī vedānta by Sāyaṇa. AK 767 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyāna, Nāṭaka). 768 (Pratyaktattva, Kūṭastha, Citra, Dhyāna, Nāṭaka, Tṛpti. All these with Rāmakṛṣna's C.). AS p. 100 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 67--69. 70 (inc.). Hz. 916 (inc.). IL. Jl. (with the C. of Rāmakṛṣṇa, both defective). Lz. 862. 863 (from 4, 20 up to the end). 864 (fr.). Peters. 6, 281. Tb. 95. Whish 81, 2.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 63 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyana). 76 (Tṛpti). 88 (Dhyāna). 100. 125 (Brahmānanda). CS 3, 67--69. 70 (inc.). Hz. 24 (Tṛpti). 1139 (inc.). IL. Lz. 862. 863 (as above). 864 (fr.). Peters. 6, 281. Śg. 2, 148 (Citra inc.). 152 (inc.). Tb. 95. Whish 59. 165 (Tṛpti, Kūṭastha, Dhyāna).
     C. by Rāmanārāyaṇa. Tb. 95.

pañcadaśī tithiḥ dh. Lz. 646 (fr.).

pañcadhāputradoṣanivāraṇavidhi dh. Bd. 279.

pañcanadamāhātmya paur. BC 6. Hz. 701.
     --from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (59, 14--17. 59, 113 till 60, 142). Lz. 320, 3.
     --from the Brahmavaivarta. Hz. 1160. Winternitz Catal. p. 244.

pañcapakṣī jy. Lz. 1110. 1111 (different). Hpr. 1, 214 offers as Commentary some tantric tract.

pañcapaṭalikā Av. Tb. 213.

pañcapādikā or vivaraṇacatuḥsūtrī by Padmapāda. AK 769. AS p. 100 (2 MSS.).
     C. Tattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda. Adyar Libr. 33. AS p. 100 (4 MSS.).
     C. Padadīpikā by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. Hz. 1152.
     C. by Prakāśātman. AS p. 100 (4 MSS.).

pañcamakāraśodhanavidhi tantr. AK 994.

pañcamasārasaṃhitā music, attributed to Nārada. Cr. (inc.).

pañcamahāyajñaprayoga dh. CS 2, 469.

pañcamīstavarāja tantr. AK 995. See Bālāpañcamīstavarāja.

pañcamukhihanumatkavaca Lz. 1380. 1381 (different). Peters. 5, 577.
     --assigned to the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Lz. 113, 5.

pañcamudrāprakaraṇa (a title made by myself) tantr. Lz. 1322.

pañcaratna of the Mahābhārata, viz. Bhagavadgīta, Viṣṇusahasranāman, Bhīṣmastavarāja, Anusmṛti and Gajendramokṣaṇa. These are given separately. Ashburner 12.

pañcaratnastotra and C. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1039.

pañcalakṣaṇī ny. Hz. 985.
     --by Gadādhara. C. by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 835.

pañcalakṣaṇīkroḍa by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Hz. 1367.

pañcavaṭīmāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 120.

pañcavāda ny. by Gadādhara. C. Nyāyaratna by Raghunātha Parvata. Hz. 978. 1311.

[Vol. 3, Page 68a]

pañcavidhasūtra Sv. AS p. 101. BC 436. 496 (and C.).

pañcavidhāna dh. (saṃskāra, adhivāsa, udvāsana, pañcāgnisādhana, jalavāsavidhi). CS 2, 327.

pañcasaṃskārapramāṇavidhi by Nimbārka. AK 449, 1. 451.

pañcasāyaka erotic by Kaviśekhara. Peters. 6, 338.

pañcasūkta (Rāmānujamata). Peters. 6, 90.

pañcasūtrīvidhāna dh. from the Jayasiṃhakalpadruma. Peters. 6, 91.

pañcastavī Peters. 5, 579. Tb. 182 F. See CC. I.

pañcasvara or pañcasvarā jy. by Prajāpatidāsa. AK 870. AS p. 60. Lz. 1112. Peters. 6, 421. C. Ṭippaṇa. AK 871.

pañcākṣaraguru of the Kāśyapakula:
     Karmaprakāśikā Baudh.

pañcākṣaraguru a descendant of Jñānaśiva:
     Snapanasārāvalī or Snapanāvaliviṃśaka. C. by his son Mṛtyuṃjayanātha. Hz. 961 p. 82.

pañcākṣarastotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 119.

pañcāṅgadīpaka jy. by Maṇirāma. Peters. 5, 485.

pañcāṅgarudrāṇāṃ nyāsapūrvakaṃ japahomārcanābhiṣekavidhiḥ Hpr. 2, 158. Whish 49, 1.

pañcāśannighaṇṭusāra glossary by Vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi. Adyar Libr. 10.

pañcīkaraṇaprakriyā by Śaṅkarācārya.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa by Ānandagiri. CS 3, 71. Hz. 1177.
     CC. Tattvacandrikā by Rāmabrahmānandatīrtha. Hpr. 2, 122.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇacandrikā by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. Tb. 89.

pañcīkaraṇavārttika by Sureśvara. AK 770. AS p. 101. Hz. 1180. 1491. C. Hz. 1181 p. 116.
     C. Pañcīkaraṇavārttikābharaṇa. Hpr. 2, 121.

paṭalasāra Quoted in Muhūrtadarpaṇa. Lz. 1066.

pattrakaumudī on letter-writing, attributed to Vararuci. Hpr. 1, 216.

pattrapraśasti complimentary adresses to be used in writing letters. AK 516. 518 (inc.). 519. 520.
     --by Dalapatirāya, with a supplement by Bālakṛṣṇa. AK 517 (inc.).
     --by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bd. 420.
     --by Bhāskara, son of Āyājibhaṭṭa. AK 521.

pattrāvalambana bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 712. C. Bd. 713.

pathyāpathya dhanvantarīya med. Lz. 1215. 1216 (inc.).

pathyāpathyanighaṇṭu Bd. 923. See Dravyaguṇaśataślokī.

pathyāpathyavicāra Peters. 6, 457. 458.

[Vol. 3, Page 68b]

pathyāpathyavidhi Peters. 5, 538.

pathyāpathyavibodha by Keyadeva Paṇḍita. AK 931. AS p. 85.

pathyāpathyādhikāra Peters. 5, 539.

padakārikāratnamālā Vs. vaidic phonetics by a Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 170. Śg. 1, 18 p. 66.

padavākyaratnākara gr. by Gokulanātha. Bd. 538.

padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā gr. by Vimalakīrti. Peters. 5, 222.
     C. by Udayakīrti. Peters. 5, 222.

padāṅkadūta kāvya by Kṛṣṇa Sārvabhauma. IO. 1177. No. 3888.
     C. by Rāmahari. IO. 1177.

padādivikṛtayaḥ vaid. Peters. 5, 26.

padāntadīpinī Ṛv. Whish 73, 2, 4.

padārthakhaṇḍana or padārthavivecana vaiś. by Raghunātha. Peters. 6, 203.
     C. by Raghudeva. CS 3, 308.
     C. Padārthavivecanaprakāśa by Rāmabhadra Sārvabhauma. CS 3, 399. 465. Peters. 6, 204.
     C. by Rudra. Hpr. 2, 124.
     C. Padārthatattvāloka by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. Peters. 6, 205.

padārthadharmasaṃgraha a C. on the Vaiśeṣikasūtra by Praśastapāda. Bd. 782. CS 3, 411 (inc.). 588 (inc.). Peters. 6, 206.
     C. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 558.

padārthapārijāta vaiś. by Kṛṣṇamitra. AK 837 (Śabdakāṇḍa only).

padārthamālā or padārthamaṇimālā vaiś. by Jayarāma. AS p. 102. Bd. 775 (inc.). CS 3, 393. 564. Lz. 908 (fr.). Peters. 6, 207.

padārtharatnamañjūṣā ny. by Kṛṣṇambhaṭṭa. Bd. 776.

padārthaviveka vaiś. AS p. 102. CS 3, 536 (Pratyakṣa only).

padārthasaṃgraha mādhva by Padmanābha, pupil of Raghunātha. Hz. 1547 p. 149.
     --by Vijayīndra Bhikṣu. Hpr. 1, 217.

padārthādarśa śr. AK 91. AS p. 102.

paddhatiratnaṭīkā (? on the Jātakapaddhati) by Keśava Bd. 870.

padmakośa jy. by Govardhana, son of Rāma. AK 873. Lz. 1113.

padmanābha
     Tattvacintāmaṇyanumānakhaṇḍaṭīkāyā Bhāvaprakāśa. Bd. 735.

padmanābha pupil of Raghunātha:
     Padārthasaṃgraha.

padmanābha son of Balabhadra:
     Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādyaṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 69a]

padmanābhadatta the author of the Supadma Grammar, composed the Pṛṣodarādivṛtti in 1367. In his Paribhāṣāvṛtti (IO. No. 890) he mentions the following works of his: 1) Supadma Grammar and Pañjikā. 2) Prayogadīpikā. 3) Uṇādivṛtti. 4) Dhātukaumudī. 5) Yaṅlugvṛtti. 6) Gopālacarita. 7) Ānandalaharīṭīkā. 8) Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā. 9) Chandoratna. 10) Ācāracandrikā. 11) Bhūriprayoga.

padmapāda
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra.

padmapurāṇa AK 151. AS p. 102 (Sṛṣṭi, Bhūmi, Svarga, Pātāla 2 MSS. the second inc., Uttara 2 MSS.). CS 4, 64 (Bhūmi). 109 (Sṛṣṭi, Bhūmi, Svarga). IO. 215 (Sṛṣṭi). 239 (Sṛṣṭi), 920 (a part of the Bhūmikhaṇḍa). IO. 239. 1306. 2556 (Uttarakhaṇḍa, in all three MSS. only a portion). Tod 6 (Bhūmi).
     Padmapurāṇe Ekādaśīmāhātmya. CS 4, 9.
     --Kārttikamāhātmya. AK 116. Ashburner 13. BS 15. CS 2, 317. 4, 12. 278. Lz. 208--211. Whish 47, 1.
     --Kālaṃjaramāhātmya. IO. 2688.
     --Kāśīmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 21. Lz. 212. 213.
     --Kṛṣṇanāmasahasraka. IO. 2406.
     --Kriyāyogasāra. AS p. 102. Cr. (2 MSS.). CS 4, 299. IO. 1785.
     --Gītāmāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AS p. 55. Lz. 214. 215.
     --Citraguptakathā. CS 2, 301.
     --Tulasīmāhātmya. BC 9.
     --Tryambakakṣetramāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 49.
     --Dharmetihāsa. Hpr. 1, 194.
     --Nṛsiṃhakathā. AK 150.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca. Lz. 230, 2.
     --Nṛsiṃhanāmāṣṭottaraśata. Lz. 230, 1.
     --Pañcavaṭīmāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 120.
     --Pāpāṅkuśā Āśvinaśuklā. Lz. 352, 22.
     --Pippalamāhātmya. Lz. 216.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. AS p. 111. CS 4, 44. IO. 254.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AS p. 131. CS 4, 45. 266. IO. 1116. 2418. Lz. 217--219.
     --Mallārisahasranāman. Lz. 220.
     --Mahālakṣmīsahasranāman. Lz. 221.
     --Māghamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 46. Hz. 1120. IO. 2856. Lz. 222. 223 (fr.).
     --Yamunānāmāni. Peters. 6, 110.
     --Yamunāmāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 170. Peters. 6, 158.
     Padmapurāṇe Yamunāstotra. AK 221.
     --Yogasārastotra. Peters. 6, 207.
     --Rājarājeśvarayoga. AS p. 161.
     --Rāmakavaca. AS p. 162.
     --Rāmāśvamedha from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. AK 229. CS 4, 42. 47. IO. 2487. 2492. Lz. 224. Peters. 6, 162.
     --Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Bd. 180. CS 4, 255. Lz. 225. Tb. 182 F.
     --Vṛndāvanamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 42 (inc.).
     --Vedasārasahasranāman. IO. 239.
     --Vaidyanāthamāhātmya. AS p. 186.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. Lz. 226--228.
     --Śivagītā q. v.
     --Śivarāghavasaṃvāda. CS 4, 41. IO. 2564.
     --Śivasahasranāman. Peters. 5, 199.
     --Śvetagirimāhātmya. IO. 2838.
     --Saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra. Cr.
     --Saphalā Kṛṣṇaikādaśī Pauṣī. Lz. 352, 3.
     --Holikāmāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 262. IO. 846. 1828.
     Padmapurāṇakhila (?). IO. 2565.

padmapuṣpāñjali bhavānīstotra by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AK 522. 523. Bd. 502. Lz. 449. Peters. 5, 580. See Puṣpāñjalistotra.
     C. by Vaikuṇṭha. AK 523. Bd. 502.

padmalalitā or kāmavatī caitraśuklā from the Varāhapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 10.

padmā bhādraśuklā from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 20.

padmāvatyaṣṭaka AK 536, 3.

padyataraṅgiṇī and C. anthology by Vrajanātha. Bd. 421. IL.

padyapañcāśikā astrol. by Kavīndra. Peters. 6 p. 32. See Siddhāntasāra in Fl. 336.

padyaracanā metrics by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 422.

padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī by Lakṣmaṇa. Peters. 6, 339.

padyāvalī by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 524 (inc.). 525. AS p. 102. 103 (2 MSS.). Bd. 423. 501. Hpr. 1, 218. Peters. 5, 357.

paratattvavilāsa bhakti by Kṛṣṇatīrtha. Śg. 1, 67.

paratattvāñjana bhakti by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 68 p. 119.

paradevatāpūjāpaddhati dh. Peters. 6, 92.

paradevatāstotra Śg. 2, 247.

parabrahmopaniṣad Av. Lz. 113, 4.

paramatattvaśivarahasyopaniṣad Hz. 1178.

paramaśivendra sarasvatī pupil of Abhinavanārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī:
     Bhūtirudrākṣamāhātmya.
     Śivagītātātparyaprakāśikā.

paramasaṃhitā Quoted in Jayantīnirṇaya. Lz. 624.

paramasukha
     Uḍudāyapradīpaṭīkā.
     Ramalacintāmaṇiṭīkā.

paramahaṃsapañcāṅga from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 125.

paramahaṃsamantravidhi from the Ḍāmarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 1388.

paramahaṃsasaṃnyāsavidhi dh. CS 2, 345--347 (all three inc.).

paramahaṃsopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 103. BC 292 (2 MSS.). Lz. 116, 5. Śg. 2, 39.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 103 (4 MSS.).

paramātmasaṃdarbha bhakti. Hpr. 1, 219.

paramādīśvara
     Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.

paramānanda yoga. Bd. 609.

paramānanda śarman
     Durgārcākaumudī.

paramānanda cakravartin
     Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

paramānandatantra Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

paramānandatīrtha
     Avadhūtagītā and C.

paramārthasāra or śeṣāryā AS p. 205. CS 2, 183. Whish 110 B 9. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. C. Whish 110 B. 9.
     C. by Rāghavānanda. AS p. 205. Hz. 1388 p. 131. Whish 127, 3. He mentions as his source the Govindacandrikā.

paramārthasārasaṃgraha śaiva by Abhinavagupta. AK 806.
     C. Pūrṇādvayamayī by Yoga or Yogarāja. AK 806.

parameśāṣṭottarasahasranāman Tb. 182 F.

parameśvara pupil of Rudra:
     Sūryasiddhāntavivaraṇa. Whish 135. He wrote Commentaries on the Laghubhāskarīya, Mahābhāskarīya and its C., and on the Līlāvatī.

paraśivamahimnaḥstotra by Durvāsas. Peters. 6, 283.

paraśurāmaprakāśa dh. divided into Ācārollāsa and Śrāddhollāsa. By Khaṇḍerāya. Hpr. 2, 13 (Ācārollāsa).

parānandatantra Śg. 2, 196. CS 5, 88 (dvitīyapāde dvātriṃśaddīkṣāmnāyakrama).

parāniṣkalā tantr. Śg. 2, 197.

parāprasādamahāmantra tantr. Lz. 1323.

parāmarśaṭippaṇi by Gadādhara. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 286 (fr.). 305 (inc.). 401 (inc.). 406 (inc.). 519 (inc.). Hz. 1248. 1402. Whish 105, 3.

[Vol. 3, Page 70b]

parāmarśaṭippaṇi by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 251 (fr.). 253 (inc.). 262 (fr.). 267 (inc.). 498.

parāmarśarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 323.

parāmarśavāda AS p. 103.

parārahasye saubhāgyacintāmaṇiḥ tantra in 20 Paṭala. IL.

bhagavān parāśara Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 10. 63. 83. 107. 138. He is mentioned by Rāmānuja in Vedāntasaṃgraha.

parāśara bhaṭṭa often cited in Nyāyasiddhāñjana. He is the author of the Tattvaratnākara.

parāśaradharmaśāstra (Rāmānuja school ?). Bd. 325 (Uttarakhaṇḍa).

parāśarapaddhatau varṇajātisaṃkaramālā by Bhārgavarāma. Hpr. 1, 327. Cr. (Jātimālā).

parāśarasmṛti AK 377. 378. AS p. 103. BC 166 (inc.). Hz. 790. Lz. 489--491. Śg. 2, 176 (11 Adhyāyāḥ).
     Parāśaramādhava. AK 379 (inc.). 380 (inc.). AS p. 104 (4 MSS. The third contains the Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, the fourth Adhyāya 2. 3). BC 338--340. CS 2, 508. Jl. (Adhyāya 11. 12). Whish 79, 2.
     Vyavahārakāṇḍa or Parāśaramādhava. AS p. 104. BC 341. Vyavahārakāṇḍe Dāyabhāgaḥ (p. 326. of the Edition in the Bibl. Indica). BC 471.
     Bṛhatparāśara by Suvrata. AS p. 118. Bd. 287.
     Laghuparāśara. Lz. 492. Tb. 135.

parāśaropapurāṇa Bd. 154. CS 4, 38. 39. Hz. 1087. IO. 1313.

paritoṣamiśra
     Ajitākhyatantraṭīkānibandha mīm.

paribhāṣā kaliṅgadeśīyā jy. Bd. 834.

paribhāṣāpāṭha to Pāṇini's Grammar. L. 740. Paribhāṣāprakaraṇa. Peters. 5, 223.

paribhāṣāpradīpārcis gr. by Udayaṃkara. AK 632 p. 115 (inc.).

paribhāṣābhāskara by Haribhāskara. AS p. 104. BC 121.

paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha by Vaidyanātha Śāstrin, son of Ratnagiri Dīkṣita. Hz. 1058. 1254 p. 122. Śg. 2, 76 (inc.). Whish 94, 1.
     C. Candrikā by Svayamprakāśānanda Sarasvatī. Whish 94, 2.

paribhāṣāvṛtti by Sīradeva. AS p. 104. Bd. 540.
     C. Laghuparibhāṣāvṛtti. Bd. 565.
     --Kātantra by Durgasiṃha. Hpr. 1, 220. 221.
     --to the Mugdhabodha Grammar, by Rāmacandra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 222.
     --to the Supadma Grammar of Pādmanābhadatta q. v.
     C. by Rāmanātha Siddhānta. Hpr. 1, 223.

[Vol. 3, Page 71a]

paribhāṣenduśekhara by Nāgojī. AS p. 104. BC 88. 289. Hz. 809. 1272 (inc.). Lz. 741.
     C. Citprabhā by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī, pupil of Govindānanda. Hz. 1320 p. 128.
     C. Paribhāṣārthamañjarī by Bhīma. Hz. 1304.
     C. by Manyudeva. AS p. 104.
     C. Kāśikā by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe. BC 92.
     C. Gadā by the same. Hz. 1263.

parivṛḍhāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 494. Śg. 1, 120.

pariveṣalakṣaṇa Pariśiṣṭa 61 of the Av. Tb. 214.

pariśiṣṭānukramaṇī vaid. Peters. 5, 27.

paryāyaratnamālā a medical glossary. Tb. 175.

paryāyaśabdaratna a lexicon in 3 Kāṇḍa, by Dhanaṃjaya Bhaṭṭācārya. Adyar Libr. 6.

pallīśaraṭayorvidhānam augury. Lz. 1168. 1169.

pavanadūta kāvya by Dhoyī. Hpr. 1, 225.

pavanavijaya svarodaya tantr. AS p. 104. Bd. 835. Cr. IL. (3 MSS., one complete in 350 verses). Lz. 1384 --1387.

pavamāna hymns from the ninth Maṇḍala of the Ṛv. AK 29. AS p. 104. Lz. 10--12. Peters. 6, 30.

pavitreṣṭi śr. AK 92.

pavitreṣṭihautra AK 93.

paśubandhaprayoga śr. AS p. 104. Bd. 107.

pākamārtaṇḍa on various medicaments and their preparation. AK 932.

pākayajña aiḍa Mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 1, 9, 17.

pākayajñanirṇaya Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 29.

pākaśāstra cookery. Bd. 983.

pākasudhākara med. Quoted by the author of the Pākamārtaṇḍa. AK Pref. p. 17.

pākāvalī med. by 'Upādhyāya--Sārasvatakulodbhava'. Peters. 5, 540.

pāñcarātra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
     Pāñcarātre Kārttikamāhātmya. Hz. 1535.
     --Dhanurmāsamāhātmya. AK 143.

pāñcarātropaniṣad Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

pāṇinīyavādanakṣatramālā gr. by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1282 p. 126 (inc.). 1492 (inc.).

pāṇinīyaśikṣā See Śikṣā Pāṇinīyā.

pāṇḍavagītā Bd. 155. Cr. (2 MSS.). CS 4, 50. IO. 2942. Lz. 355--361. Peters. 5, 418. Tb. 182 F.

pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 232.

pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda. See Yogasūtra.

pātityagrāmanirṇaya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. BC 425. IO. 2618. No. 3684.

[Vol. 3, Page 71b]

pādukāsahasra stotra by Veṅkaṭācārya. BC 215.

pādmatantra from the Nāradapañcarātra. BC 173.

pāpamocanikā caitrakṛṣṇā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 9.

pāpayallaya sūri son of Tirumalla:
     Suvarṇacaṣaka Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

pāpavināśamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Thomas Append. p. 279.

pāpāṅkuśā āśvinaśuklā Lz. 352, 22.

pārasīkaprakāśa lexicon by Kavikarṇapūra. AS p. 106.
     --by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AK 687. Edited by A. Weber. Berlin 1887.

pāraskaragṛhyasūtra Bd. 70. Lz. 65. 66 (till 2, 13). 67 (till 2, 10). 68. 69 (till 2, 17). C. Lz. 70 (fr.).
     C. by Karka. AS p. 57.
     C. by Gadādhara. AS p. 54.
     C. Pāraskaragṛhyamantrabhāṣya by Murārimiśra. Bd. 15 (inc.). Peters. 6, 36.
     C. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 106.
     C. and Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. AK 30. AS p. 106. Bd. 73. Peters. 6, 31. L. 1827 contains only the third Kāṇḍa.

pāraskaragṛhyasūtrapariśiṣṭa Lz. 65. 69. 71.
     C. Pariśiṣṭapaddhati and Pariśiṣṭaprayoga by Kāmadeva. AS p. 56. 57.

pārāśarī pārāśarījātaka pārāśaropaddhati See Uḍudāyaprādīpa.

pārāśarī jy.
     Bṛhatpārāśarī. Bd. 839 (Horāpūrvabhāga). 840 (Horāpūrvakhaṇḍa inc.). Uttarakhaṇḍa by Kavicūḍāmaṇi. Bd. 841.
     Vṛddhapārāśarīyahorā. AK 902.

pārāśarīya (?) dh. Peters. 5, 123.

pārijātaratnākara jy. Skandāgastyasaṃvāda. Bd. 836.

pārijātaharaṇa a poem in 3 Āśvāsa, by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Trivikrama. IO. 702. No. 3859. C. ibid.

pārijātaharaṇacampū by Kṛṣṇa, son of Śeṣanarasiṃha. AS p. 106.

pārthivapūjana or pārthivapūjā tantr. AK 1010. Lz. 1328. 1329.

pārthivapūjā assigned to the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

pārthivaliṅgapūjā from the Sakalasāroddhāra. Lz. 1327.

pārthivaliṅgapūjāvidhi CS 5, 47 (inc.). Hz. 1053. Lz. 1324--1326.

pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi from the Rudrayāmala. CS 2, 358.

pārthiveśvaraprayogapaddhati from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1330.

pārvaṇaprayoga dh. See Śrāddhanarasiṃha.

[Vol. 3, Page 72a]

pārvaṇaśrāddha Lz. 595--598 (these differ from each other). See Śrāddhavidhi.

pārvaṇaśrāddhaprayoga CS 2, 439. 441 (inc.).

pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayoga from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 227.

pārvaṇādiśrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. CS 2, 594 (inc.).

pārvatīpariṇaya nāṭaka by Bāṇa. IL. Edited by Glaser. Wien 1883.

pārvatyaparādhavrata assigned to the Śivapurāṇa. Lz. 314.

pārṣada the eighth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Bd. 74. Peters. 6 p. 136.

pāśakakevalī jy. by Garga. Lz. 1150. Peters. 6, 423.

pāśakāvalī in 4 Pāda by Garga. Weber 2235.

pāśukādiprayoga śr. AS p. 106.

pāśupatavrata Pariś. 40 of the Av. Tb. 214.

pāṣaṇḍakhaṇḍana IL. See for this and the following CC. I.

pāṣaṇḍacapeṭikā by Vijayarāmācārya. Bd. 650. Peters. 5, 269. 6, 93.

pāṣaṇḍadalana from the Vaiṣṇavabhajanasiddhānta Sārasaṃgraha. AK 322. 323.

piṅgalachandaḥsūtra the Prākṛtapiṅgala, by Piṅgala. AK 717 (inc.). 718. AS p. 65 (2 MSS). BC 389. Peters. 5, 457. 458 (and C. Paricheda 2). 459 (and C. Paricheda 2). 460 (and C.). 6, 386.
     C. Piṅgalārthapradīpa by Lakṣmīnātha. BC 389. Peters. 6, 385.
     C. Piṅgalaprakāśa by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AS p. 65 (2 MSS.).
     C. by Vrajarāja. AK 717 (inc.).

pichilātantra tantra. AS p. 107 (Paṭala 1--15).

piṇḍapitṛyajña dh. Peters. 6, 94.

piṇḍapitṛyajñaprayoga by Candracūḍa. AS p. 29.

piṇḍopaniṣad AV. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

pitṛbrāhmaṇa in 5 chapters. Extracts from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 57.

pitṛmedhabhāṣya Āpast. by Gārgya Gopāla. BC 490.

pitṛmedhavivaraṇa by Raṅganātha. Hz. 669.

pitṛsaṃhitā śr. Peters. 5, 28.

pinākinīmāhātmya in 12 Adyāyāḥ from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 107. IO. 2574. 2678. 2711.

pipītakīdvādaśīvrata from the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. CS 2, 292.
     --from the Viṣṇudharmottara. CS 2, 294. Both seem to be identical.

pippalamāhātmya from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 216.

[Vol. 3, Page 72b]

piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsā by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. CS 3, 192. See Piṣṭapaśukhaṇḍanamīmāṃsā in CC. I.

piṣṭapaśumīmāṃsākārikāḥ by the same. CS 3, 193 (inc.).

pītāmbara sūri
     Bhāratacampūṭīkā.

pītāmbara son of Yadupati:
     Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga.

pītāmbarāsahasranāman tantr. AK 997.

pītāmbarāstotra tantr. AK 996.

pīyūṣalaharī See Gaṅgāpīyūṣalaharī.

puṃsavanaprayoga dh. AS p. 108.

puṇḍarokapuramāhātmya from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1170 p. 115.

puṇyānandanātha
     Kāmakalāvilāsa.

puṇyāhavācana dh. Lz. 701. 702 (inc. different).

puṇyāhavācananāndīśrāddhaprayoga See Śāṅkhāyana°.

puṇyāhavācanaprayoga by Puruṣottama. AS p. 107.

putradā pauṣī śuklā from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 4.
     --śrāvaṇaśuklā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 18.

putrapratigrahaprayoga by Śaunaka. Peters. 6, 122.

punarādheyahautraprayoga śr. Bd. 131.

puraścaraṇacandrikā tantr. Hpr. 2, 126.
     --by Devendrāśrama. AS p. 107.

puraścaraṇadīpikā by Candraśekhara. Hpr. 2, 127.

puraścaraṇaprayoga tantr. Śg. 2, 198.

puraścaraṇarasollāsa in 10 Paṭala. CS 5, 48.

puraścaraṇalaharītantra in 5 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 128.

puraścaraṇavidhi tantr. by Gopīnātha. Bd. 280.

purāṇasarvasva by Halāyudha. CS 4, 51 (inc.). IO. 220. 221. 2879 (fr.).

purāṇasāra Adyar Libr. 16.

purāṇārthasaṃgraha (Lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda) by Veṅkaṭarāya. BC 218.

puruṣanirṇaya vedānta by Yāmunācārya. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 88.

puruṣaparīkṣā moral tales by Vidyāpati. Bd. 424. 425. Lz. 406. Tb. 69.

puruṣabodhinī Av. AK 38. Peters. 5, 29.

puruṣasaṃhitā See Śrīśāstra.

puruṣasūkta AK 31. C. Peters. 6, 32.
     --Ṛv. C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1551.

[Vol. 3, Page 73a]

puruṣasūkta Vs. AS p. 108. Lz. 44--46. C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 108.
     --Taittirīyāraṇyaka. C. an. Lz. 79.

puruṣārthacintāmaṇi dh. by Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 108 (Kālakhaṇḍa).
     Puruṣārthacintāmaṇau Pradoṣanirṇayaḥ. Lz. 544.

puruṣārtharatnākara vedānta by Raṅganātha Sūri. Adyar Libr. 36. Śg. 2, 172.

puruṣārthasudhānidhi dh. BC 111.

puruṣottama
     Audgātraprayoga.
     Puṇyāhavācanaprayoga.

puruṣottama
     Bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaśaṅkānirāsa.

puruṣottama son of Pītāmbara:
     Bhāgavatatattvadīpaṭīkā.

puruṣottamakṣetratattva by Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 227.

puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya See Nīlādrimahodaya.

puruṣottamatīrtha
     Yogasāra yoga.

puruṣottamadeva a Gajapati ruler of Orissa:
     Abhinavagītagovinda.

puruṣottamadeva
     Bhagavannāmamāhātmya.

puruṣottamapratiṣṭhāprakāra dh. Peters. 6, 95.

puruṣottamamāsamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 152. Lz. 329.

puruṣottamamāhātmya from the Bṛhannāradīyapurāṇa. AS p. 108. Lz. 204--206.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 916. No. 3444.
     --from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa of the Viṣṇurahasya. AS p. 108.
     --or Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya from the Utkalakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 108. Cr. CS 4, 203 (inc.). 225. 233. 283. IO. 672. 1130. 2567. 2838.

puruṣottamasahasranāmaṭīkā nāmacandrikā by Raghunātha, son of Viṭṭhala Dīkṣita. IO. 2540. No. 3532.

puruṣottamasahasranāman by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 121.

puruṣottamānanda sarasvatī
     Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

pulastyasmṛti Hz. 1519.

puṣkaraprādurbhāva paur.
     Ś. Mitākṣarā by Viśveśvara. IO. 2161. No. 3712. Another C. by Viśvanātha, son of Vaijanātha (i. e. Vaidyanātha) is given in CS 4, 314, the relation to the former being obscure.

[Vol. 3, Page 73b]

puṣkaramāhātmya paur. Peters. 5, 179.

puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 714. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 69 p. 110.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Śg. 1, 70.
     CC. by Raghunātha. AK 272.

puṣpadantopākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2704. No. 3683.

puṣpabāṇavilāsa kāvya. BC 165.

puṣpavanamāhātmya assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2619. No. 3421.

puṣpavīrāñjalistotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 248.

puṣpasūtra Sv. AS p. 108.

puṣpādhyāya gifts of flowers and similar offerings to the gods. Lz. 714.

puṣpoccaya from the Jyotiṣakedāra of Kṛpāśaṅkara. Peters. 5, 486.

pūjāpaddhati dh. Peters. 6, 96. See Saṃkṣepa°.
     --an. AS p. 108 (2 MSS.).
     --by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 108.

pūjāprakāśa from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 108.

pūjāvarṇana dh. Lz. 662. 663.

pūjāvidhāna Śg. 2, 273.

pūtanādoṣaparihāra dh. Bd. 281.

gauḍa pūrṇānanda
     Bhāgavatāmṛta laghu.

pūrṇānandasvāmin
     Yamunāṣṭaka.

pūrṇābhiṣekapaddhati tantr. by Ānandanātha from Kāśmīr. IL (inc.).

pūrtakamalākara dh. by Kamalākara. AS p. 108. CS 2, 519.

pūrtaprakāśa dh. from the Pratāpanārasiṃha of Rudradeva. Bd. 352.

pūrvapakṣa ny. by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 415 (inc.). 432. 512 (inc.).

pūrvapakṣarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276 (inc.).

pūrvaprayoga an. Śg. 2, 182 (2 MSS. inc.).

pūrvaprayogasaraṇi an. Śg. 2, 183 (inc.).

pūrvāmnāya tantra attributed to Ratnadeva. Rep. p. 17.

pūrvāhlalīlā snānādipūjāntapaddhati, vaiṣṇava. AS p. 109.

pṛthvīdhara
     Daśakarmapaddhati.

pṛṣodarādivṛtti a part of the Uṇādivṛtti, by Padmanābhadatta. Hpr. 1, 228.

paiṅgalācārya mentioned as a teacher of Śaivāgama by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

[Vol. 3, Page 74a]

paitāmahī jy. by Madhusūdana, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Gopīrāja. Peters. 6 p. 33.
     C. by Gopīrāja, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Peters. 6 p. 33.

paitṛmedhikasūtra by Bhāradvāja in two Praśnāḥ, each in twelve Kaṇḍikāḥ. AS p. 132. BC 508 (and C.).

potaya kavi
     Prastāvaratnāvalī.

pauṇḍarīkarāmeśvara
     Rasasindhu alaṃk.

pauṇḍarīkasaptahautra śr. Bd. 108.

paurṇamāseṣṭi śr. Bd. 109.

pauṣamāhātmya paur. AK 153.

pauṣavādārtha ny. by Devabhadra. Hz. 1409 p. 133.

pauṣkarasaṃhitā See Nāradapāñcarātra.

pauṣkarā Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā p. 3.

prakaraṇapañcikā mīm. by Śālikanātha. AS p. 109. Printed in Paṇḍit Voll. 1. 2. 5.

prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi or bhagavallakṣaṇārthaprakāśa vedānta by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 109 (with Vivṛti and Vivṛtibodha).

prakriyākaumudī grammar by Rāmacandra, son of Kṛṣṇa. Lz. 742. 743 (saṃdhi till samāsa). 744. 745 (both second part). Śg. 1, 28 (till Kṛdanta). Tod 89 (till Kṛdanta). 86. 88 (these both end with the Taddhitaprakriyā).
     C. Prakriyāsāra by Kāśīnātha. Peters. 6, 242 (Pūrvārdha).
     C. by Kṛṣṇa, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 109. Bd. 541. 542 (inc.). Jl. (fr.). Peters. 6, 240. 241 (Pūrvārdha).
     C. Prasāda by Viṭṭhala, son of Nṛsiṃha. Lz. 746 (fr.).

prakriyābhūṣaṇa grammar by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Peters. 5, 224.

prakriyāsarvasva grammar by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. BC 286. Whish 114, 3 (fr.).

prajāpatijātaka jy. Quoted Lz. 1083.

prajāpatismṛti or śrāddhakalpa AS p. 109. CS 2, 350.

prajñāparitrāṇa vedānta by Varadanārāyaṇa. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 61. 120. 131.

praṇavakalpa on the syllable om, by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 72.

praṇavopāsanāvidhi by Gopīnātha Pāṭhaka, son of Agnihotrin Pāṭhaka. CS 2, 351.

pratāpanārasiṃhe pūrtaprakāśaḥ Bd. 352.

pratāpamārtaṇḍe malamāsavidhiḥ Lz. 329.

[Vol. 3, Page 74b]

pratāparudrayaśobhūṣaṇa alaṃk. in 9 Prakaraṇa, by Vidyānātha. Bd. 602. Hz. 841. 1309. Śg. 2, 129. Whish 88, 1 (1--8).
     C. Ratnāpaṇa by Kumārasvāmin, son of Mallinātha. AS p. 109 (inc.). Whish 77.

pratāpasiṃha
     Amṛtasāgara med.

pratikriyāśūlinīstotra from a Śaivatantra. Hz. 1207.

pratijñāsūtra the third Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AK 63. Bd. 75. 76. Tb. 30.
     C. by Keśava. Bd. 76.

pratiprasthātṛprayoga śr. Peters. 5, 32.

pratiṣṭhātattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 109.

pratiṣṭhātattva or mayasaṃgraha archit. Rep. p. 11.

pratiṣṭhātantra archit. in a dialogue between Śiva and Pārvatī. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1147).
     --tantra. Hz. 950.

pratiṣṭhāpaddhati dh. Bd. 283.
     --by Trivikrama. Bd. 282.

pratiṣṭhāmayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 109. 110 (2 MSS.). CS 2, 352. 353. Peters. 5, 124. 6, 97.

pratihārasūtra Sv. C. by Varadarāja. AS p. 110.

pratyaktattvacintāmaṇi and C. Svaprabhā vedānta by Sadānanda. AS p. 110.

pratyaktattvapradīpikā in 4 Parichedāḥ by Citsukha. Bd. 651. Tb. 107.
     C. Mānasanayanaprasādinī by Pratyaksvarūpa. Peters. 6 p. 22 (Paricheda 2). Tb. 108.

pratyakṣaniryukti (?) ny. Bd. 777.

pratyakṣasiddhipañcadaśīvidyāvidhi from the Śivatāṇḍava. Lz. 1331. 1332.

pratyagānandopaniṣad by Bālakṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. AS p. 110.

pratyaṅgirākalpa tantr. AK 998. Peters. 6, 495.

pratyaṅgirāsiddhamantroddhāra Lz. 1333.

pratyaṅgirāstotra Peters. 5, 581.

pratyantaradaśāsaṃgraha jy. by Varāhamihira. AS p. 110.

pratyavarohaṇaprayoga dh. from Nārāyaṇa's Prayogaratna. Lz. 514.

prathamāvyutpatti ny. by Gadādhara. AS p. 190. Bd. 813. CS 3, 355 (inc.). 403 (inc.). 534 (inc.). 560. 581. Hz. 812. 888. 980. 1373. IO. 963. 1355. 3268. Lz. 954 (fr.). C. CS 3, 402 (inc.).

pradīpadānapaddhati See Mahā°.

pradoṣanirṇaya dh. a chapter from the Puruṣārthacintāmaṇi of Viṣṇu Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 544.

[Vol. 3, Page 75a]

pradoṣapūjāpaddhati by Vallabhendra, pupil of Vāsudevendra. CS 2, 348.

pradoṣaśivapūjā from the Śivapurāṇa. CS 2, 357.

pradoṣahomavidhi dh. CS 2, 349.

pradyumna śarman son of Śrīdhara Śarman:
     Śrāddhapradīpa.

pradyumnacarita mahākāvya by Ratnasiṃha. Peters. 5 p. 163.

pradhānavaiṣṇavānāmāvirbhāvatirobhāvotsavanirṇayaḥ AS p. 110.

prapañcamithyātvānumānakhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
     C. Pañcikā by Jayatīrtha. Hz. 1512 p. 144.

prapañcasāra tantr. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 110 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 129 (inc.).
     C. by Padmapāda. AS p. 110.

prapañcasāra tantr. in 36 Paṭala. Hpr. 2, 130.

prapañcasāraviveka dh. by Gaṅgādhara. AS p. 110.

prapañcasārasaṃgraha an abstract of Śaṅkarācārya's Prapañcasāra by Gīrvāṇendra. AS p. 110. BC 442. 443. CS 5, 50 (inc.). Śg. 2, 222 p. 252 (inc.). Whish 96 (inc.).

prapañcasārasaṃbandhadīpikā tantr. AS p. 110.

prapañcahṛdaya a cyclopedia of modern works of science, in 8 Paṭala. Whish 106.

prapā a C. on the Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta, by Śaṅkara. AK 465.

prabodha yati
     Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadvivṛti.

prabodhacandrikā gr. attributed to Baijala. AK 633. AS p. 110. Lz. 783. 784.

prabodhacandrodaya nāṭaka by Kṛṣṇamiśra. AK 526. 527. AS p. 110 (2 MSS.). BC 273. 303. Bd. 426. 503. Cr. Hz. 850. IO. 483. 591. 1917 A. 2037. 2634. Lz. 481. 482 (inc.). Peters. 5, 425. Śg. 2, 118. Tb. 60.
     C. Ciccandrikā by Gaṇeśa. IO. 591. Peters. 5, 425.
     C. Bālabodhinī by Devarāja, son of Maheśvara. Sūri. Tb. 61 (3 first aṅkāḥ).
     C. by Rāmadāsa. BC 303. Bd. 503. IO. 436. 483. 591. 1917 A. 2037. No. 2359.

prabodhamihirodaya in 8 Avakāśa vedānta, by Rāmeśvara, son of Raghunātha. CS 5, 49.

prabodhasudhākara vedānta by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 75. Hz. 1176.
     --by Sūrya Daivajña. AS p. 111. Bd. 684. 685. CS 3, 74. IO. 1975. 2359.

prabodhānanda sarasvatī
     Caitanyacandrāmṛta.
     Vṛndāvanamahimāmṛta.

[Vol. 3, Page 75b]

prabodhinī kārttikaśuklapakṣe from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 24.

prabodhinīvrata or bodhinīvrata from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Lz. 203.

prabodhopaniṣad Hz. 1057.

prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 111. CS 4, 43. 237. 253 (fr.). IO. 463. Jl. Tod 26.

pramadālaharī kāvya. Peters. 5, 358.

pramāṇanirūpaṇa ny. AK 833 (inc.).

pramāṇamañjarī vaiś. by Sarvadeva Sūri.
     C. Ṭippaṇa by Advayāraṇya. Bd. 778. 779.
     C. by Balabhadra. Bd. 780.
     C. by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 781.

pramāṇalakṣaṇa dvaitavedānta by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
     C. Nyāyakalpalatā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 111.

pramāṇasāra viśiṣtādvaitavedānta by Govindācārya. Adyar Libr. 35.

prameyaprakāśa ny. by Vardhamāna. CS 3, 544.

prameyamālā bhakti, by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Bd. 704. Hpr. 1, 232. C. Kāntimālā by the same. Bd. 704.

prameyasaṃgraha vedānta by Viṣṇucitta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 19. 27. 28. 46. 176.

prayāgamāhātmya Hz. 802.
     --from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 111. CS 4, 44. IO. 254. No. 3388.
     --from the Matsyapurāṇa. Jl. IO. 2320. No. 3554.

prayāgavidhi dh. CS 2, 355 (inc.).

prayuktākhyātamañjarī gr. a recast of the Ākhyātancandrikā by Bhaṭṭamalla, by Kavisāraṅga. Śg. 2 p. 21.

prayogacandrikā dh. Hz. 791.

prayogacintāmaṇi from the Rāmakalpadruma of Ananta. AS p. 111 (inc.).

prayogadarpaṇa Hpr. 2, 132.
     --by Nārāyaṇa, son of Cāyambhaṭṭa. AS p. 111 (inc.).
     --by Padmanābha Dīkṣita. AS p. 111.

prayogadīpikā gr. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

prayogapallava gr. by Bhavanātha Miśra. Bd. 543.

prayogapārijāte (by Nṛsiṃha) śrāddhakhaṇḍaḥ Peters. 5, 125.

prayogapārijāte śrāddhasaṃkalpaḥ by Raghunātha Vājapeyin. AK 425.

prayogaratna See Śrautaprayogaratna.

prayogaratna dh. by Anantadeva, son of Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 126.
     Prayogaratne Prāyaścittaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 182 (inc.).

prayogaratna by Kāśīdīkṣita. AS p. 111.

[Vol. 3, Page 76a]

prayogaratna Āśval. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa, son of Bhaṭṭa Rāmeśvara. AK 381. AS p. 111 (2 MSS.). BC 440. Lz. 509. 510 (fr.). 511 (fr.). Śg. 1, 94 p. 125. Treatises from it Lz. 512--516.
     Prayogaratne Pārvaṇasthālīpākaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 227.
     --Śrāddhaprayogaḥ. CS 2, 427.

prayogaratnamālā Āpast. by Cauṇḍapa. Hz. 724 (Praśna 6 and 9).
     --by Vāsudeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 382.

prayogaratnākara tantr. Śg. 2, 223 (Paṭala 2. 3).

prayogaviveka gr. by Vararuci. AK 634. 635.

prayogavivekasaṃgraha gr. by Vararuci. BC 502. Peters. 5, 127.

prayogasaṃgraha by Rāmanātha. AS p. 112.

prayogasāra or kṛtyatattva or saṃvatsaraprayogasāra dh. by Kṛṣṇadeva, son of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 299.

prayogasāra Baudh. by Keśavasvāmin. CS 2, 201.
     --by Śivaprasāda. AK 383. See Prayogapradīpa in CC. I.

prayogasāra an. Whish 158, 4 (fr.).

prayogasāra tantr. IL.

prayogādarśa Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672 p. 73.

prayogāmṛta med. AS p. 112 (2 MSS.). See Catal. Oxon. No. 751.

pravarakhaṇḍa an. Hz. 1379.

pravaranirṇaya from the Viśvādarśa. CS 2, 476.

pravarasena
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā Sudhāvidyotinī.

pravarādhyāya AK 384. 385. Lz. 118 (inc.).

pravarāvalī Bd. 284.

pravāsavidhi dh. AS p. 112.

praśastapādabhāṣya See Padārthadharmasaṃgraha.

praśasti formularies of addresses in letters by Viṭṭhaleśa. IL.

praśastikāśikā same topic, by Bālakṛṣṇa. IL.

praśnakaumudī astrol. See Praśnatantra.
     --by Vibhākarācārya. AS p. 112.

praśnacaṇḍeśvara by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 112.

praśnacandrikā AK 875 (and C.).

praśnacūḍāmaṇi Peters. 5, 487.
     --by Varāha Miśra. Hpr. 1, 233.
     --by Viśrāmātmaja. Lz. 1043. Tod 53.

praśnacūḍāmaṇisāra by Lakṣmaṇa. See Cūḍāmaṇisāra.

praśnajñāna by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 876. Lz. 1040.
     --or praśnabrahmārka by Brahmāditya, son of Mokṣeśvara. In 16 Adhyāyāḥ. Lz. 1041. 1042 (1--4).

[Vol. 3, Page 76b]

praśnatantra or praśnakaumudī by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Ananta. Lz. 1132. 1133.

praśnadīpa and C. Praśnadīpaprakāśinī by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 234. He quotes his Jātadīpa.

praśnapradīpa an. on daśā and antardaśā. Lz. 1051, 1. 2. --by Kaśīnātha. AK 877. Hpr. 2, 133. Lz. 1044. 1045 (inc.). 1046. 1047 (fr.). Peters. 5, 488. 489.

praśnabhairava by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 5, 490 (inc.).

praśnamanoramā by Garga. Lz. 1038 (fr.). Peters. 5, 491 (and C.). C. Lz. 1038 (fr.). 1039 (fr.).

praśnaratna by Nandarāma. Peters. 6, 425.

praśnavinoda Jl. Identical with Ulwar 1858 Extr. 522.

praśnavaiṣṇava or vaiṣṇavaśāstra by Nārāyaṇadāsa Siddha. AK 903.

praśnasaṃgraha Lz. 1052. 1053.
     --from the Sārasaṃgraha. Whish 146, 1.

praśnasārasaṃgraha by a Tājakācārya. Hpr. 2, 134.

praśnāmṛta by Kumāra, pupil of Nārāyaṇa Jyautiṣa. Whish 115, 2 (fr.).

praśnāvalī and C. vedānta by Jaḍabharata, pupil of Mādhavānanda. Peters. 6, 284. 287.

praśnottararatnamālā by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 652. 653. Peters. 6, 285. 286.
     C. Bālāvabodha. Peters. 6, 286.

praśnottararatnamālā med. by Śrīśailanātha. Śg. 1, 184 p. 162.

praśnottarāvali an. AK 1042.

praśnopaniṣad Av. AS 3. 5. 112 (2 MSS.). Bd. 30. 36. Hz. 898. Śg. 2, 40. Whish 16, 2.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 112 (2 MSS.). Bd. 30. Śg. 2, 41. Whish 23 a.
     CC. Śg. 1, 16 p. 69.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 112.
     CC. by Nārāyaṇendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 113. Hz. 1189.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 113 (2 MSS.).
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 113.

prasaṅgaratnāvalī miscellaneous poetry by Potaya Kavi. AS p. 113.

prasannarāghava nāṭaka by Jayadeva. AS p. 113. BC 270. Hz. 1330. Peters. 5, 426. 427 (both inc.). Śg. 2, 119 (inc.). Tb. 59.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Mentioned in his C. on the Gītagovinda. Śg. 2 p. 203.

prastāracintāmaṇi metrics. C. by Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 113.

prastāracintāmaṇitantra Quoted in a note to Lz. 1255.

[Vol. 3, Page 77a]

prastāvaratnākara anthology by Haridāsa, son of Puruṣottama. AK 529 (inc.). 530 (inc.). AS p. 113. Jl.

prastāvasāra impromptus in verse, by Lauhityavarasena. Hpr. 1, 236.

prastāvasārasaṃgraha miscellaneous verses from various sources, by Rāmaśarman. Hpr. 2, 135.

prasthānabheda a survey of Saṃskṛt Literature, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. IL. Tb. 113.

prahasana a farce. No further information. Śg. 1, 48.

prākṛtacandrikā grammar by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita or Śeṣakṛṣṇa. Peters. 6, 243.

prākṛtamaṇipradīpikā 'by Chinabommabhūpāla'. This work was written by Appayya Dīkṣita, and is printed in the Granthapradarśanī.

prākṛtarūpāvatāra grammar by Siṃharāja, son of Samudrabandha Yajvan. Whish 159.

prākṛtalakṣaṇa by Caṇḍa. AK 1224. 1225. Bd. 1391. 1392. Peters. 5, 225.

prākṛtavyākaraṇa and vṛtti by Trivikrama, son of Mallinātha. BC 347.

prāgabhāvakhaṇḍana ny. AS p. 176.

prāgabhāvakhaṇḍanavicāra ny. Peters. 6, 210

prācīnagurupraṇālī (school of Caitanya). AS p. 113.

prāṇāgnihotropaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

prāṇābharaṇa kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. Bd. 427.

prātaḥkṛtya from the Gautamīya (?). AS p. 114.

prātaḥpūjāvidhi (school of Caitanya) by Narottamadāsa. AK 301.

prātaḥstotra Śg. 2, 249.

prātiśākhya vaidic. Hz. 1329. Which? Such entries are useless.

prātyahikatāntrikasaṃdhyāpūjāpaddhati AS p. 114. See Tāntrikapūjāpaddhati in CC. I.

prāmāṇyavāda ny. CS 3, 387 (inc.). Hz. 1405. Peters. 6, 208. 209.
     --by Gadādhara. AS p. 114 (inc.). CS 3, 409. 410. (inc.). 561 (inc.).
     --by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 412 (inc.). 548 (inc.).

prāyaścitta Lz. 585.
     --Av. Tb. 213.
     --Āśval. by Ananta. CS 2, 197.

prāyaścittakadambasārasaṃgraha by Kāśīnātha Tarkālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 237.

prāyaścittakutūhala by Raghunātha. AS p. 114.

prāyaścittakrama AK 386.

[Vol. 3, Page 77b]

prāyaścittatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 114. Bd. 285 (inc.). CS 2, 176--179. 180 (inc.). 181. 252 (inc.). 607.
     C. by Kāśīnātha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 238.
     C. by Rādhāmohana Gosvāmin. AS p. 114. Hpr. 1, 239.

prāyaścittadīpikā from his Sakalāgamasaṃgraha by Lokanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. BC 269. Hz. 1108.

prāyaścittanirṇaya AS p. 114.

prāyaścittapaddhati Peters. 5, 34.
     --by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. Rep. p. 15.

prāyaścittaprakaraṇa AK 387.
     --by Bhavadeva, surnamed Bālavalabhīyabhujaṅga. CS 2, 183. 184. Hpr. 1, 240. The MS. 3138 in Lālmitra's Notices was copied in 1485.

prāyaścittapradīpa Bd. 286.
     --Baudh. In five Prakaraṇa (Ādhāna, Agnihotra, Darśādi, Āgrāyaṇādi, Soma). CS 2, 185. 186 (inc.). See Catal. IO. No. 449.

prāyaścittapradīpikā Hz. 1107.
     --śr. by Varadādhīśa Yajvan. Hz. 697.

prāyaścittaprayoga from the Prayogaratna of Anantadeva. CS 2, 182.

prāyaścittamajasraprayoge by Mallāri Sūri. CS 2, 198.

prāyaścittamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 115. CS 2, 196.

prāyaścittamuktāvalī by Divākara. With an Anukramaṇī by Vaidyanātha. AS p. 115.
     Prāyaścittamuktāvalyāṃ Kṛchrādisvarūpam. Peters. 5, 128.

prāyaścittaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 187--189. 190 (inc.). 191 (inc.). 192 (inc.). 588 (inc.). Peters. 6, 98.
     C. Nigūḍhārthaprakāśikā. Hpr. 2, 137.
     C. Tattvārthakaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇa. CS 2, 193. 194 (inc.).

prāyaścittavyavasthā a fragment in 4 leaves. CS 2, 195.

prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃgraha by Mohanacandra. Hpr. 1, 241.

prāyaścittaśatadvayī Āpast. C. by Veṅkaṭa Vājapeyin. Hz. 709 p. 75. 766.

prāyaścittaśatadvayīkārikā Baudh. by Gopālasvāmin. Hz. 726.

prāyaścittaślokapaddhati by Govinda. AS p. 115.

prāyaścittasaṃgraha by Kṛṣṇadeva Smārtavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 242.

prāyaścittasadodaya by Sadārāma, son of Deveśvara. AS p. 115.

prāyaścittasamuccaya tantr. by Trilocanaśivācārya. Hz. 954 p. 80.

prāyaścittasāra dh. by Tryambaka Molha. Tb. 31.

[Vol. 3, Page 78a]

prāyaścittasāra the sixth chapter of the Nṛsiṃhaprasāda. AS p. 96.
     --from the Smṛtisāra of Yādavendra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 243.

prāyaścittasārasaṃgraha by Nāgojī. AK 388. AS p. 115. Peters. 5, 129. See Prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha.

prāyaścittasubodhinī Āpast. by Śrīnivāsa Makhin. Whish 5 a.

prāyaścittenduśekhara by Kāśīnātha, son of Ananta. Peters 6, 99.

prāyaścittenduśekharasārasaṃgraha by Nāgojī. Lz. 586 (fr.).

prāsādamaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 115.

prāsādaśiva author of Kriyākaraṇaka. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

prāsādaśivapratiṣṭhāvidhi dh. by Kamalākara. AS p. 115.

prāsādādhivāsana AK 389.

priyadarśikā nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. BC 432.

pretakalpa from the Garuḍapurāṇa. IO. 1081. 1082. Lz. 199. Peters. 6, 145.

pretaśrāddhavyavasthākārikāḥ by Smārtavāgīśa. CS 2, 454.

pretopākhyāna assigned to the Mahābhārata. CS 2, 416 (inc.).

premadāsa
     Kṛṣṇasādhana.

premapattana bhakti. Bd. 428.

premabhaktirasāyana (Vallabha school). Śg. 1, 71 p. 118. See Premāmṛtarasāyana.

premābdhirasakaṇikā by Gaṅgārāma. Bd. 724. See Bhaktirasābdhikaṇikā in CC. I.

premāmṛta stotra by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.
     --by Caitanya. AK 302. C. by Harinārāyaṇa Śarman. Hpr. 2, 138.

premāmṛtarasāyana Śg. 1, 72.

premendra nyāyaratna
     Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā Anvayabodhikā.

proṣite yajamāne vidhiḥ śr. Tb. 23.

prauḍhamanoramā a C. on the Siddhāntakaumudī by Bhaṭṭoji. AS p. 117 (Pūrvārdha). BC 2. 3. 264 (Pūrvārdha). Hz. 813. 869. 1257. 1391. Lz. 752 (tiṅanta). Śg. 1, 31.
     C. Śabdaratna by Hari Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 4. Hz. 811. 1244 (Kārakānta).
     C. Laghuśabdaratna by the same. Bd. 545. Hz. 1339 (subanta). 1352.

prauḍhamanoramākhaṇḍana gr. Hz. 1400.
     --by Cakrapāṇi. Hz. 1258 p. 123.

plutasaṃgraha vaidic. Hz. 1433.

phalacandrikā jy. by Yaśodharamiśra. AS p. 117.

phālgunamāhātmya paur. Peters. 5, 180.
     --from the Manmathasaṃhitā. AK 154. Peters. 6, 149.

[Vol. 3, Page 78b]

phiṭsūtravṛtti by Śāṃtanavācārya. Peters. 5, 226.

phūtkāritantra Bd. 941.

pheṭkāriṇītantra AS p. 117 (Paṭala 1--13). Hpr. 1, 244 (Paricheda 1--10).

baṭukapūjāvidhi tantr. Lz. 1334.

baṭukabhairavapūjāvidhi Lz. 1335. This title given, according to the contents, by myself.

baṭukabhairavasahasranāman from the Bhairavatantra. Lz. 1236.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1230.

baṭukabhairavastotra Lz. 304, 3.

baṇikpretopākhyāna See Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya.

badarikāśramamāhātmya Bd. 156. 157. CS 4, 230.

badarīmāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 155.

bandīmocana mahāgaṇapatistotrakavaca tantr. Lz. 1347, 2.

bandhyākalpa med. Bd. 984.

baladeva vidyābhūṣaṇa
     C. on Govinda's Brahmasūtrabhāṣya.
     Siddhāntaratna bhakti.

balabhadra
     Tārkikarakṣāvyākhyāṭīkā.

balidānapaddhati dh. AK 390.

balinārāyaṇīye durgāpūjā Hpr. 1, 170.

ballāladeva
     Yogamuktāvali med.

bahirmātṛkā tantr. Śg. 2, 199.

bahulākhyāna from the Itihāsasamuccaya. AK 156.

bahulāvyāghrasaṃvāda from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AS p. 130.

bahvṛcasaṃdhyāpaddhatibhāṣya AS p. 212.

bāṇavijaya kāvya by Śivarāma Cakravartin. AS p. 171.

bāṇāsuravijaya campū, in 6 Ullāsa, by Veṅkaṭa of Surapura, son of Śrīnivāsa, and pupil of Varadācārya. Śg. 1, 43 p. 77.

bāṇeśvara son of Rāmadeva, grandson of Viṣṇu, composed in 1744:
     Citracampū.

bādarāyaṇapraśnavidyā jy. Bd. 837. C. by Utpala. Bd. 837.

bādha or bādhā ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 426. Hz. 889. 1248.

bādhagrantha by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267 (inc.).

bārhaspatyasūtra or nītisarvasva in 6 Adhyāyāḥ dh. Whish 169, 3.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Nāmamuktāvalī bhakti.

bālakṛṣṇa
     Pratyagānandopaniṣad.

[Vol. 3, Page 79a]

bālakṛṣṇa
     Rāmakāvya.

bālakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa:
     Śivotkarṣaprakāśa.

bālakṛṣṇalāla bhaṭṭa
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Nirodhalakṣaṇa.
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Bhāgavatapurāṇasubodhinī.

bālakṛṣṇānanda or kṛṣṇānanda
     Vāsanārasāyana astron.

bālakṛṣṇāṣṭaka Tb. 182 F.

bālacikitsā or bālatantra in 14 Paṭala med. by Kalyāṇa, son of Mahīdhara, grandson of Rāmadāsa. AK 999. AS p. 117. Bd. 900. Lz. 1181 (breaks off in the ninth Paṭala).

bāladeva
     C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

bālabodha grammar. Peters. 6, 244.

bālabodha bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 73 p. 110. C. by Dvārakeśvara. Bd. 715.

bālabodha astrol. by Muñjāditya. AK 878. 879. AS p. 117. Lz. 1035 (abridgment). 1036.

bālabodhinī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 771. 772.

bālabhārata campū by Agastya Paṇḍita. Whish 136 (1--9).

bālabhārata kāvya by Amaracandra. Bd. 1393. IO. 2466.

bālabhairavasahasranāmastotra from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 1, 246.

bālambhaṭṭa father of Rāma Bhaṭṭa, grandfather of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahadīpikā on Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra). CS 2, 228.

bālarakṣā from the Vidhānamālā of Nṛsiṃha. Lz. 543.

bālaratnāvalī tantr. by Jñānaśiva q. v.

bālavivekinī jy. by Nāhnidatta. Hpr. 2, 139. Peters. 6, 426 (Lāhnīdatta).

bālasūri son of Bhaṭṭa Śeṣa, grandson of Nārāyaṇa, pupil of Yajñeśvara:
     Sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga.

bālākavaca tantr. CS 5, 87 (inc.). Hz. 1208. Śg. 2, 224.

bālākhaṅga AK 1000.

bālāgnihotrin pupil of Veṅkaṭanātha Dīkṣita of Nāgārjunagrāma:
     Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtrakārikā.

bālājapa tantr. CS 5, 90.

bālātripurasundarīkavaca AK 1001.

bālātripurasundarīpaddhati AK 1002.

bālātripurasundarīsahasranāman Śg. 2, 250.

[Vol. 3, Page 79b]

bālātripurātrailokyavijayakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1237.

bālātripurānāmasahasra from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1226. See Turīyātripurāsahasranāman.

bālātripurāpūjāpaddhati from the Jñānārṇava. Lz. 1338. Peters. 6, 497.

bālātripurārcanacandrikā by Hṛdayānandanātha. Jl.

bālādīkṣita
     Āgrāyaṇaprayoga Baudh.
     Baudhāyanaprāyaścittavivaraṇa.

bālādevīpūjāprayoga tantr. CS 5, 91.

bālāpañcamīstavarāja (and Śāpoddhāra). AK 1003. See Pañcamīstavarāja.

bālāpaṭala Lz. 1336. 1337 (different).

bālāpaddhati Lz. 1338.

bālāparameśvarīmālāmantra Śg. 2, 225.

bālārcākramadīpikā CS 5, 89.

bālāṣṭaka AK 1004. Śg. 2, 251.

bālāṣṭottarasahasranāman Śg. 2, 252.

bālāsahasranāman Whish 112 B 6.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Hz. 1203.

bālāsahasranāmastotra from the Rudrayāmala. CS 5, 92. Lz. 1238.

bālāstavarāja Śg. 2, 253.

bālāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 1005.

bālāhṛdaya AK 1004. 1005. Śg. 2, 254.

bāhaḍa
     Saṃnipātanidānacikitsā.

bindumādhava
     Sanatsujātīyaṭīkā.

bilvakeśvaramāhātmya See Vedasārasahasranāman.

bilvamaṅgala
     Govindaikaviṃśatikā.

bilveśvara tarkācārya
     C. on the Kātantrasūtra.

bilhaṇapañcāśatpratyuttara Bd. 430.

bilhaṇapūrvacatuḥsaptati Bd. 431.

bilhaṇīya (?) kāvya. Śg. 2, 104.

bījakośa tantr. Peters. 5, 582. 583.

bījagaṇita algebra by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. AK 880. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.). Lz. 963 (fr.). 964 (fr.).
     C. Bījavivṛtikalpalatāvatāra by Kṛṣṇa Gaṇaka. AS p. 225.
     C. Bījaprabodha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 964 (fr.).
     C. Sūryaprakāśa by Sūrya, son of Jñānarāja. AS p. 227.

bījanighaṇṭu tantr. Peters. 5, 583. 584.

bījasaṃketa tantr. Peters. 5, 583.

bīnabāyī the wife of king Harasiṃha:
     Dvārakāpattala.

buddhiprakāśa an. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 1038.

buddhivilāsa jy. AK 881 (inc.).

budhasmṛti AS p. 118. Hz. 1520.

budhāṣṭamīvrata from the Brahmapurāṇa. CS 2, 261. 603.

bṛhaccintāmaṇisāraṇī astron. Bd. 871.

bṛhajjātaka by Varāhamihira. AS p. 118. Bd. 872. Lz. 989. 990 (up to the end of the eighth Adhyāya). 991 (fr.). Peters. 5, 522. 6, 427. Whish 110 A 1. (2--25).
     C. Naukā or Horāvivaraṇa. Whish 115, 1.
     C. Subodhinī. Whish 110 A 1 (2--25). 169, 4 (breaks off in the beginning of the second Adhyāya).
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. AS p. 118. Bd. 872. Lz. 989 (from 6, 11). 990 (up to the end of the eighth Adhyāya). 991 (fr.). Śg. 2, 190.
     C. by Mahīdhara. AK 882. Lz. 992 (1--18). Peters. 6, 427.

bṛhatīsahasraśastra śr. Bd. 110. Peters. 5, 35 (Bṛhatīsahasra).

bṛhatkathā in verse. ASB 193, 254 (Adhyāya 1 and a part of the second).

bṛhatkathāmañjarī by Kṣemendra. BC 519. 520. 447 (Vetālapañcaviṃśati).

bṛhatkathāsāra by Kṣemendra. Peters. 5, 359.

bṛhattantra tantra. IO. 1211 (fr.). No. 3663.

bṛhattarpaṇa dh. Lz. 677.

bṛhatparvamālābhāṣya śr. by Rāma, son of Balirāja. Peters. 5, 36 (inc.).

bṛhatsaṃhitā by Varāhamihira. AS p. 118 (2 MSS.). BC 184. Bd. 852. Lz. 988 (fr.). Peters. 5, 519 (inc.). Whish 72 (3, 1--26, 8).
     C. by Bhaṭṭotpala. AS p. 118. Bd. 852. Whish 72 (3, 1--26, 8).

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad AK 7 (Prapāṭhaka 3--5). 32 (inc.). AS p. 119 (2 MSS.). Bd. 705. Hz. 773. 898. Lz. 61 (fr.). 62 (fr.). Śg. 2, 42 (6 Adhyāyāḥ). Whish 21 c.
     C. by Śaṅkaracārya. AK 32 (inc.). 773 (chapter 6). AS p. 119 (2 MSS.). Bd. 654 (Adhyāyāḥ 6--8). Hz. 1017. 1386.
     CC. Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyaṭīkā. AS p. 119.
     CC. by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 119. Hpr. 2, 141. Hz. 1018.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. Peters. 6, 33.
     C. Mitākṣarā by Nityānandāśrama. AS p. 119 (3 MSS.). Weber 2095.
     C. by Rāghavendra. Bd. 705.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 119 (Pravargyakāṇḍa). Bd. 687 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--5 and part of 6). Bṛhadāraṇyakabhāṣyasaṃkṣepa by Śaṅkarācārya, with glosses by Ānandajñāna (from 3, 2 up to 6). Bd. 686.

bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣadvārttika by Sureśvara. AS p. 226. Bd. 655. CS 3, 78. Hpr. 2, 210. Peters. 6, 34.
     C. Śāstraprakāśikā by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 226. Bd. 655. CS 3, 106 (chapter 4). 107 (5). 108 (3). Hpr. 2, 210.

bṛhaddevatā attributed to Śaunaka. AS p. 119.

bṛhaddharmapurāṇa AS p. 119 (3 MSS. of which two are fragments). IO. 1313. No. 3402.

bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2338.

bṛhadvaidyaprasāraka med. Tb. 166.

bṛhannārayaṇopaniṣad AS p. 120 (2 MSS.). Lz. 116, 2.

bṛhaspatiśānti from the Saṃskārakaustubha of Anantadeva. AS p. 120.

bṛhaspatismṛti AS p. 120.

bodhanidhi pupil of Vidyādhāman:
     Upadeśasāhasrīvivaraṇa.

bodhasāra vedānta by Narahari. AK 774. AS p. 120. Bd. 504.

bodhānandagītā in 12 Adhyāyāḥ and in Ślokāḥ, by Bodhānanda, pupil of Brahmānanda. BC 234.

baudhāyana
     1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 121.
     C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 688 (inc.).
     C. Subodhinī by Mahādeva Vājapeyin. Hz. 674 (inc.).
     C. Mahāgnisarvasva by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 695. Two fragments on the Agnikalpasūtra, Dvaidhasūtra and Karmāntasūtra. Whish 93, 2. 3.
     Agniṣṭoma. AS p. 121. Hz. 683.
     Ādhāna. AS p. 121.
     Uttarasūtra. Hz. 665.
     Karmāntasūtra. AS p. 121. C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 667.
     Cayana. AS p. 62. Hz. 685. C. by Vāsudeva from his Mahāgnisarvasva. AK 94.
     Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna, Paśu, Soma. Hz. 738.
     Darśapūrṇamāsaprāyaścitta. AK 95.
     Dvaidhasūtra in 4 Praśna. AS p. 121. Whish 93, 1.
     C. by Bhavasvāmin. Hz. 666.
     Nakṣatreṣṭi. Bd. 111.
     Pravargyapraśna. AS p. 121.
     Prāyaścitta. AS p. 121. Hz. 684.
     C. Dīpikā. Hz. 677.
     C. by Bālādīkṣita. Hz. 693.
     Yajñaprāyaścitta. AS p. 121.
     Somasūtra. AS p. 121. 122 (Agniṣṭomaprayoga).
     C. by Rudradeva. AS p. 228 (inc.).
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. Hz. 678. 705. Śg. 2, 66.
     Gṛhyapaddhati. AS p. 56.
     Gṛhyabhāṣya (vulgo Śiṣṭibhāṣya). Hz. 668.
     3) Śulbasūtra. AS p. 121.
     C. by Dvārakānātha. AS p. 121. 203.
     C. Śulbasūtramīmāṃsā by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. AK 96. Hz. 737.
     4) Dharmasūtra. AS p. 121.
     C. by Govindasvāmin. Hz. 676.

baudhāyanapūrvaprayoga Śg. 1, 95.

baudhāyanaśrautasūtrakārikāḥ by Gopāla. AS p. 121 (2 MSS.). Hz. 681 (inc.).
     --by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. Hz. 680 (inc.).

baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga by Mahādeva Vājapeyin (Ādhāna, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Paśu, Cāturmāsya). Hz. 704.
     --by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita (Agniṣṭoma, Darśapūrṇamāsa, Ādhāna and Cayana). Hz. 664.

baudhāyanasaṃhitā Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

baudhāyanasmārtaprayoga by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672.

brahmakūrcavidhi dh. Peters. 5, 130.
     --Pariśiṣṭa 38 of the Av. Tb. 214.

brahmakaivartapurāṇa This is the southern name of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa.
     Brahmakaivartapurāṇe Garuḍācalamāhātmya. IO. 2842.
     --Goṣṭhīvanamāhātmya. IO. 2580. No. 3423.
     --Ghaṭikācalamāhātmya. IO. 2709.
     --Tulākāverīmāhātmya. Hz. 1414.
     --Dakṣiṇakālīpuramāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3420.
     --Puṣpavanamāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3421.
     --Maṅgalagirimāhātmya. IO. 2617. No. 3422.
     --Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Wintern. Catal. p. 242.
     --Sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya. IO 2618. 2842.

brahmagāyatrīvidhi dh. Peters. 6, 100.

brahmagītā from the Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 122. BC 63. CS 4, 245. Tb. 49. Whish 3.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Mādhavācārya. CS 4, 245. Tb. 49. Śg. 2, 153. Whish 4.

brahmajñāna an. Bd. 609.

brahmajñānopadeśa vedānta. Bd. 158.

brahmatarkastava and C. vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 914. 1027.

brahmatvaprayoga Āśval. Bd. 124.

brahmatvamañjarī Āśval. by Jagannātha Somayājin. Bd. 133.

brahmanāmāvalī vedānta. Lz. 888, 2.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 122.

brahmapārastotra Whish 127, 2 (and C.).

brahmaputramāhātmya paur. Hpr. 1, 251.

brahmaputrotpatti Hpr. 1, 252 (inc.).

brahmapurāṇa AS p. 122. BC 192 (Uttarakhaṇḍa). CS 4, 54 (inc.). IO. 647. 1314 (both Pūrvakhaṇḍa). 2845 (fr.). Tod 12 (not quite finished).
     Brahmapurāṇe Gautamīmāhātmya. IO. 2549. 2677.
     --Janmāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 232.
     --Budhāṣṭamīvrata. CS 2, 261. 603.
     --Bhāratavarṣavivaraṇa. CS 4, 55.
     --Maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya. IO. 2618. No. 3409.
     --Lakṣmīsahasranāman. Lz. 233. 234, 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 195.
     --Sūryacandraparvakathā. Lz. 1235.
     --Hastigirimāhātmya (Adhyāyāḥ 1--15). Winternitz Catal. p. 238.

brahmabindūpaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 123.

brahmahiman vedānta by Hastāmalaka. Lz. 888, 1.

brahmayajña dh. IL. Lz. 679. Śg. 1, 96.

brahmayajñaprayoga Lz. 678.

brahmayāmala tantra. AS p. 122.
     Brahmayāmale Kālikādīpadānavidhi. Lz. 1286, 1.
     --Gurukavaca. AS p. 56.
     --Gurustotra. AS p. 56.
     --Caitanyakalpa. Hpr. 1, 116. Of course later than Caitanya.
     --Rādhākavaca. AS p. 162.
     --Rāmasahasranāman. Lz. 1253.
     Bṛhadbrahmayāmale Gurustavarāja. C. AS p. 56.

brahmarṣisaṃhitā jy. Quoted in Lz. 1067.

brahmavallyupaniṣad the second part of the Taittirīyopaniṣad. AS p. 122.

brahmavāda (school of Vallabhācārya) by Vrajanātha Gosvāmin. Bd. 716. In CC. II p. 223 b read Vrajanātha instead of Vajranātha.

[Vol. 3, Page 82a]

brahmavidyāmuktāphala vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1473.

brahmavidyopaniṣad Av. AS p. 122. Lz. 113, 2.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 123 (2 MSS.).

brahmavaivartapurāṇa AK 122 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). AS p. 123 (complete). Cr. (defective). CS 4, 59 and 60 (Gaṇeśakhaṇḍa). 4, 58. 270 (inc.). 309 (inc.) (all three Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa). IO. 334 (complete). 339 (Brahmakhaṇḍa). 1096 (Gaṇapatikhaṇḍa). 1308 and 2198 (Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍa. Lz. 236 and 237 (Brahmakhaṇḍa). 238 (Prakṛtikhaṇḍa 1--56). 239 (Kṛṣnajanmakhaṇḍa). 240 (fragment of the same). Peters. 5, 181--184 (complete).
     Brahmavaivartapurāṇe Ajā Bhādrapadakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 19.
     --Indirā Āśvinakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 21.
     --Kamalā Śrāvaṇakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 17.
     --Kāśīkedāramāhātmya. BC 305.
     --Kāśīmāhātmya. AS p. 46. CS 4, 57 (inc). Hz. 1159. IO. No. 3415.
     --Kṛṣṇamāhātmya. Bd. 203.
     --Nirjalā Jyeṣṭhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 14.
     --Pañcakrośīmāhātmya. CS 4, 56.
     --Pañcanadamāhātmya. Hz. 1160. Winternitz Catal. p. 244 (inc.).
     --Yoginī Āṣaḍhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 15.
     --Rāmaikādaśī Kārttikakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 23.
     Kṛṣṇajanmakhaṇḍe Rādhikāṣoḍaśanāmāni. AK 222.

brahmavaivartasāra prayers to Gaṇeśa. AK 158.

brahmaśambhupaddhati tantr. by Brahmaśambhu. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

brahmasaṃskāramañjarī dh. by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 253.

brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ (of the Skandapurāṇa) Utpalāraṇyamāhātmyam. Hpr. 2, 22.

brahmasaṃhitā on the worship of Kṛṣṇa, said to have contained 100 Adyāyāḥ. It censists of extracts from a number of Upaniṣads. AS p. 123 (3 MSS.). Bd. 197. Lz. 717 (Adhyāya 5).
     C. Digdarśinī by Rūpagosvāmin. Bd. 197. Lz. 717.
     Brahmasaṃhitāyāṃ Gopālakavacapañjara. Peters. 6, 482.
     --Nṛsiṃhakavaca. AS p. 95.

brahmasiddhānta astron. by Brahmagupta. AS p. 123.

brahmasūtra AK 787. Bd. 656. 657. 670. 717 (2 Adhyāyāḥ). CS 3, 138. 148. Lz. 858 (inc.). 859. Peters. 5, 257. 302. Śg. 2, 137. Whish 58.
     C. Brahmasūtracandrikā. Thomas App. p. 254 (fr.).
     C. 'Based on the Aṇubhāṣya by command of Jayasiṃha'. Bd. 717 (2 Adhyāyāḥ).
     C. Brahmasūtradarpaṇa. CS 3, 144 (inc.).
     C. by Annambhaṭṭa. Ed. U.
     C. Śāstradarpaṇa by Amalānanda. AK 790 p. 116 (Adhy. 1--3). CS 3, 82 (fr.).
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. CS 3, 83 (Adhy. 1 wanting). 139 (Adhy. 1). Ed. U. Tb. 79.
     CC. Tattvaprakāśikā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 124 (Adhy. 1). Hz. 1054 p. 98 (inc.).
     CCC. Tattvaprakāśikābhāvabodha by Raghūttama Yati. BC 368 (fr.).
     CCC. Tātparyacandrikā by Vyāsatīrtha. C. by Rāghavendra. Hz. 1544 p. 148 (inc.).
     C. by Dakṣiṇāmūrti. Adyar Libr. 26. C. Adhikaraṇakañcuka by Appayya Dīkṣita. ibid.
     C. Bhāṣya by Govinda. CS 3, 567. Lz. 861 (fr.).
     CC. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. CS 3, 567. Lz. 861 (fr.). Rep. p. 14 with a Sub-commentary by Vāṇīśvara.
     C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Dharma Bhaṭṭa. Rep. p. 14 (Adhy. 3.).
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Bd. 670 (Adhy. 2).
     C. by Nimbārka. Jl. (1, 1, 5--1, 4, 8).
     C. Brahmasūtrabhāṣya śaiva by Nīlakaṇṭhaśivācārya. BC 169. Hz. 1511 (Adhy. 1--3 pāda 1).
     CC. Śivādityamaṇidīpikā by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 122. Hz. 1056 p. 99 (inc.).
     C. Vedāntamuktāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 185. Hz. 1403 (Adhy. 1. 2).
     CC. Tattvārthavibodhana by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1542 p. 148.
     C. by Bhāskarācārya (probably Nimbārka). Śg. 2, 159. 160.
     C. Vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha, an elaborate discussion of the first four sūtra of the Brahmasūtra, by Mādhavācārya or Sāyaṇa. AS p. 175 (3 MSS. of which two are inc.). CS 3, 114. Hz. 1370.
     C. Vidvajjanamanoharā by Raṅganātha. CS 3, 81 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 200. Peters. 5, 305. 306 (both 2, 1). 6, 289.
     C. Brahmasūtratattvavilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1550.
     C. Brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī by Rāmānanda (Rāmakiṃkara). AK 775 (1, 1). AS p. 124 (3 MSS. of which one contains only Adhy. 1). BC 285. Peters. 5, 303 (1, 2). 304 (2, 1). 6, 288. Tb. 80.
     C. Śrībhāṣya by Rāmānuja. AS p. 197. BC 138. Ed. U.
     C. Brahmasūtropanyāsa by Rāmeśa Bhāratī. Śg. 1, 61 p. 161.
     C. Ṛjuvyākhyā by Vijñānabhikṣu. Hpr. 2, 143.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 788. 789 (fr.). AS p. 197 (2 MSS. The second contains 3, 3). CS 3, 140 (inc.). 145. 146 (a part of the fourth Adhy.). 151 (1). Hz. 861. 872. 1019. 1369. 1456. Jl. (4). Lz. 858 (inc.). 859. 860 (fr.). Peters. 5, 310 (2--4). Śg. 2, 154 (1, 1). Whish 58.
     CC. Brahmavidyābharaṇa by Advaitānanda. AS p. 122. BC 284. Hz. 1539.
     CC. Śārīranyāyarakṣāmaṇi or Caturmatasārasaṃgraha by Appayya Dīkṣitā. AS p. 197 (only 1, 3). Hz. 1003 (inc.). 1038 (inc.). 1353.
     CC. Nyāyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. Hz. 882. Peters. 5, 311 (1, 1). Śg. 2, 165 (inc.).
     CC. Bhāṣyaratnaprabhā by Govindānanda. AK 779 (Adhy. 4). AS p. 197. 198. BC 162. Bd. 658. 659 (both 3). CS 3, 88 (4). 151 (1). Hz. 1048. 1374 (inc.). 1457 (inc.). Śg. 1, 62 p. 100. Whish 78, 1 (1, 1--4). 92. Both with a C. by Rāmānanda, a pupil of Govindānanda.
     CC. Śārīrabhāṣyavārttika by Nārāyaṇa Sarasvatī. AS p. 197 (2 MSS.).
     CC. Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasaṃgraha by Rāmabrahmānanda Sarasvatī. Adyar Libr. 30.
     CC. Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣyatātparyasaṃgraha by Rāmasubrahmaṇya. Hz. 1546 p. 149.
     Vivaraṇatattvadīpana, a C. on Sureśvara's Brahmasūtrabhāṣyavārttika by Akhandānanda. AS p. 175 (3 MSS.). Bd. 690.
     C. Brahmasūtrabhāṣya śaiva by Śrīkaṇṭhaśivācārya. AS p. 122. Hz. 1229 p. 120. Rep. p. 14.
     C. Brahmatattvaprakāśikā by Sadāśivendra Sarasvatī. Adyar Libr. 28. Hz. 1299.
     C. Vedāntanayanabhūṣaṇa by Svayamprakāśānanda. AS p. 182.

brahmasūtrāṇubhāṣya by Ānandatīrtha. BC 353. CS 3, 30 (fr.).
     --by Vallabhācārya. AS p. 124. Hz. 1538 (inc.). Śg. 1, 74 p. 123.

brahmasūtrānuvyākhyāna by Ānandatīrtha.
     C. Nyāyasudhā by Jayatīrtha. AS p. 199 (2 MSS.). BC 478.
     CC. by Yadupati. BC 329--331 (inc.).

brahmāṇḍapurāṇa It is divided into 4 pādāḥ 1) Prakriyāpāda. 2) Anuṣaṅgapāda. 3) Upodghātapāda = Madhyamapāda. 4) Upasaṃhārapāda = Uttarapāda. AK 159. BC 458 (Prakriyāpāda till Madhyamabhāga). CS 4, 63 (Uttarārdha). Hpr. 2, 144 (in 110 Adhyāyāḥ).
     Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa q. v.
     --Aparā Jyeṣṭhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 13.
     --Ayodhyāmāhātmya. CS 4, 194.
     --Ahīndrapuramāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 257.
     --Āmardakī Phālgunaśuklā. Lz. 352, 8.
     --Āmardakīmāhātmya. CS 2, 494. Lz. 246. 282, 7.
     --Kaṭhoragirimāhātmya. IO. 2619. No. 3440.
     --Kadambapurīmāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 269. 271.
     --Kadalītrirātravrata. Lz. 247.
     --Kapiṣṭhalamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 271.
     --Kāñcīmāhātmya. BC 300.
     --Kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 276. 278.
     --Kṛṣṇāṣṭottaraśatanāman. AS p. 50.
     --Gomuktīśvaramāhātmya. Hz. 1216.
     --Jālaṃdharamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 71.
     --Tañjāpurīmāhātmya. BC 492.
     --Tārakabrahmamantramāhātmya. IO. 2615.
     --Tulasīmāhātmye Tulasīkavaca. Lz. 248.
     --Dakṣiṇāmūrtipañjara. Whish 112 B 9.
     --Dattātreyasahasranāman. Hpr. 2, 94.
     --Navarātravratakathā. Lz. 249.
     --Nāganāthamāhātmya from the Tīrthakhaṇḍa (Uparibhāga). Thomas App. p. 265. 266.
     --Nāsiketopākhyāna. IO. 916. No. 3445.
     --Padmā Bhādrapadaśuklā. Lz. 352, 20.
     --Pāpavināśamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 279.
     --Pinākinīmāhātmya. AS p. 107. IO. 2574. 2678. 2711.
     --Putradā Śuklā Pauṣī. Lz. 352, 4.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya. IO. 916. No. 3444.
     --Bālāsahasranāman. Hz. 1203.
     --Bhagavadavatāra. Lz. 250.
     --Mallāpurīmāhātmya. IO. 2618.
     --Mallārimāhātmya. AS p. 138. CS 4, 65. IO. 916. No. 3441. IO. 2463. Peters. 6, 157.
     --Mokṣadāśuklā Mārgaśīrṣasya. Lz. 352, 2.
     --Rādhikāstotra. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).
     --Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. IO. 2615. No. 3438.
     --Lalitātriśatī. Whish 110 B 3.
     --Lalitādevīstotra from the Lalitopākhyāna. Whish 110 B 2.
     --Lalitāsahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. Bd. 177. Lz. 251. 252.
     --Lalitopākhyāna from the Uttarakhaṇḍa. AK 235 (inc.). CS 4, 61. 62 (both inc.). IO. 916. No. 3432. IO. 1427. Śg. 2, 293 (inc.). Whish 69 B.
     Brahmāṇḍapurāṇe Viṣṇupañjara. AS p. 177. Cr. Lz. 197, 2. 253. 254, 1. Peters. 6, 110.
     --Veṅkaṭeśvarasahasranāman. Lz. 255.
     --Śrīraṅgamāhātmya. AS p. 207. IO. 2574. No. 3437. Whish 50 a. Winternitz Catal. p. 239.
     --Samaṣṭikānanamāhātmya. Winternitz Catal. p. 250.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. Lz. 256.
     --Siṃhasthagurumāhātmya. Lz. 257.
     --Hanumatkavaca. Lz. 258. 259.
     --Hanumatsahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 2, 263.
     --Hanumadākhyāna. IO. 2712. No. 3433.

brahmādarśa vedānta by Vijñānabhikṣu. AK 776 (4 Añśa complete, the fifth inc.).

brahmānanda
     Tārārahasya tantr.

brahmānandanātha pupil of Lokānandanātha:
     Śivārcanaśiromaṇi.

brahmānubhavāṣṭaka Whish 91, 2.

brahmāmṛtavarṣiṇī vedānta 'a dialogue between a guru and his pupil'. Adyar Libr. 32.

brahmottarakhaṇḍa paur. Hz. 1075. 1123. Śg. 2, 286 (inc.).
     --of the Skandapurāṇa. AK 160. AS p. 125. CS 4, 193. 234 (inc.). 235. 236. 295. IO. 1211. 1432. 2550. Peters. 5, 200. See Bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa.

brahmopaniṣad Av. AS p. 3--5. 125. Bd. 49. Hz. 1197. Śg. 2, 43. Tb. 34.
     C. Tātparyadīpikā. Hz. 1197.
     C. Kṛṣṇatattvaprakāśikā (Nimbārka school) by Keśava Kāśmīrin. Rep. p. 14.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 125.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 125 (3 MSS.).

brāhmaṇakriyāvidhi dh. Bd. 288.

brāhmaṇasarvasva by Halāyudha. AS p. 126 (3 MSS.). CS 2, 305. 479 (both inc. and in confusion).

bhaktavijaya kāvya composed by Lalitāvallabha in honour of Pṛthvīnārāyaṇa, the founder of the Gurkha greatness. Rep. p. 18.

bhakticandrikā See Advaitārāma.

bhakticintāmaṇi by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 75 p. 112.

bhaktijayārṇava by Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 254. He quotes the Bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu.

bhaktiprakāśa in 8 Uddyota by Vaidya Raghunandana. Hpr. 1, 255.

bhaktimārgamaryādā by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Bd. 718.

bhaktimārgasaṃgraha (Vallabha school). AK 273.

[Vol. 3, Page 84b]

bhaktimāhātmya a dialogue between Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna. AK 161.

bhaktiratnākara by a son of Śivadāsa. AS p. 126.

bhaktirasāmṛtasindhu by Sanātana. AK 303. 304 (and C. fr.). Bd. 727. Cr. (3 MSS.). C. Bd. 728.
     C. Durgasaṃgamanī by Jīva Gosvāmin. Cr.

bhaktirasārṇava by Kṛṣṇadāsa. Hpr. 1, 256.

bhaktirahasya by Somanātha. Peters. 6, 318.

bhaktivardhinī by Vallabhācārya. C. Bd. 719.

bhaktiviveka (Rāmānuja school). By Śrīnivāsa. Bd. 699.

bhaktisaṃdarbha by Sanātana Gosvāmin. Peters. 5, 314. See Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha.

bhaktistotra by Śivamalhaṇa. Tb. 182 F.

bhaktihaṃsa by Viṭṭhaleśa. Śg. 1, 77 p. 111.

bhaktihetunirṇaya by Viṭṭhaleśa. Śg. 1, 78 p. 115.
     C. by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 79 p. 116.

bhagavatīpūjāvidhi tantr. CS 5, 53 (inc.).

bhagavatīstavarāja by Vidurasudhākara. AK 533.

bhagavatīstuti Tb. 182 F.

bhagavatpratiṣṭhāpaddhati from the Pañcarātrapadma (?). Peters. 5, 313.

bhagavadavatāra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 250.

bhagavadārādhanakrama Lz. 726.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Muni. Hpr. 2, 145. Agrees in the beginning with Lz.

bhagavadgītā AK 163--165. AS p. 127 (5 MSS.). Bd. 159. 160. 206. 660. Cr. (3 MSS.). CS 4, 92. 95--97. 98 (inc.). 100. 101. 107. 273. Hz. 775. IL (2 MSS.). IO. 66. 111. 112. 142. 184. 214. 278. 286. 549. 678. 846 (till 3, 18). 1329. 1577 A (up to 4, 25). 1802. 1943. 2024. 2052. 2070. 2073. 2127. 2147. 2243. 2244. 2248. 2250. 2254. 2350. 2387. 2400. 2693. 2763. 2764. 2803. 2942. 2964. 3020. 3236. 3259. 3260. 3261. Lz. 144--152. 153 (Adhy. 1--5). Peters. 5, 271--273. 6, 291. 294. 295. Śg. 2, 138. 157. 158. Tb. 44. 45. 182 F. Whish 39. 163 (breaks off in the beginning of 14).
     C. IO. 444. 2052.
     C. Bhagavadgītātātparyacandrikā. BC 294.
     C. Paiśācabhāṣya attributed to Hanumat. Adyar Libr. 25. BC 83.
     C. Sārārthavarṣiṇī by a follower of Caitanya. Hpr. 2, 146.
     C. by Ānandatīrtha. BC 309. 525.
     C. Tattvaprakāśikā by Keśava Kāśmīrin, a follower of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 147.
     C. Bhagavadgītārahasyaprakāśikā by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 257.
     C. Pañcolī by Pañcolācārya. Peters. 6, 295.
     C. by Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Peters. 5, 271.
     C. Bhagavadgītābhāṣyatātparyacandrikā, a subcommentary by Veṅkaṭanātha on Brahmānandagiri's C. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana p. 86. See also CC. I p. 392 b.
     C. Gūḍhārthadīpikā by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 128. Bd. 660. CS 4, 107. Hz. 1415. IO. 142. 2024. 2350. 2763.
     C. Bhagadgīthārthasaṃgraha by Rāghavendra. CS 4, 101.
     C. Padayojanā by Rāmacandrānanda Sarasvatī. Śg. 2, 155. 156.
     C. Sārāvalī by Rāmaśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 148.
     C. Haribhaktirasaprajñā by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1553.
     C. Bhāṣya by Rāmānuja. AS p. 127. BC 83. IO. 3259. 3260. Peters. 5, 273. Śg. 1, 64 (1--13).
     C. by Vanamālin. Peters. 6, 292.
     C. Bhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 128 (2 MSS.). BC 82. CS 4, 94. 98 (inc.). IO 278. 1329. 1802. 2073. 2127. 3261. Lz. 152. Peters. 5, 272. Śg. 1, 63 (13 Adhyāyāḥ).
     CC. Śg. 2, 147 (3 Adhyāyāḥ).
     CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 128 (2 MSS.). IO. 214. 376. Peters. 6, 290.
     C. Bhagadgītātātparyabodhinī by Śaṅkarānanda. Tb. 45.
     C. Subodhinī by Śrīdharasvāmin. AK 163. AS p. 127. Cr. CS 4, 92. 93. 95. 96. 100. IO. 286. 549. 846 (till 3, 18). 1577 A (till 4, 25). 2070. 2147. 2387. 2764. 2803. Lz. 145. 146. 148. 149. 150. 151 (these both in a fuller recension). Whish 40.
     C. Paramārthaprapā by Sūrya Paṇḍita. Tb. 44.
     C. by Hariyaśas. Peters. 6, 291.

bhagavadgītātparyakārikā by Madhusūdana. Bd. 646.

bhagavadgītāsāra or gītāsāra q. v.

bhagavaddhyānavidhi bhakti. Lz. 725.

bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī by Viṣṇupurī. AS p. 126 (4 MSS.). Bd. 161. 162. 725 (and C.). Cr. CS 4, 91. Hpr. 2, 149. Lz. 724. Peters. 6, 296. -- C. Kāntimālā by the same. AS p. 126 (4 MSS.). Hpr. 2, 149.

bhagavadbhaktivilāsa or bhaktivilāsa or haribhaktivilāsa in 20 Vilāsa by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AK 320 (inc.). 321 (and C.). AS p. 238 (4 MSS.). Bd. 324 (Vilāsa 12. 13). CS 2, 208.

bhagavadbhaktisiddhāntasaṃgraha Bd. 333.

bhagavantabhāskara dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 238--240.

[Vol. 3, Page 85b]

bhagavannāmakaumudī bhakti by Lakṣmīdhara. AS p. 90. Peters. 5 p. 181.
     C. Bhagavannāmakaumudīprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AK 777 (inc.).

bhagavannāmadarpaṇa by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 80 p. 117.

bhagavannāmamāhātmya by Puruṣottamadeva. Peters. 5, 131. 6, 297.
     --by Raghunāthendra Yati. See Nāmamāhātmya.

bhagavannāmavaibhava by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 81 p. 103.

bhagavallakṣaṇārthaprakāśa See Prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi.

bhagīratha miśra son of Prabodha Miśra and nephew of Utsāhakara and Dāśaratha:
     Tattvabodhikā or Sarvamaṅgalā on Bhāravi's Kirātārjunīya.

bhajagovindastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 883.

bhajanāmṛta by Narahari. See Kṛṣṇabhajanāmṛta.

bhaṭṭikāvya AS p. 129 (2 MSS. one only 1--7), and C. Jayamaṅgalā. Whish 121 with the C. Jayamaṅgalā, Sargāḥ 1--3, beginning of 4 and 5, 8--6, 71.
     C. by Aniruddha Paṇḍita. Tod 111 (inc.).
     C. by Kandarpa Śarman. AS p. 129.
     C. by Puṇḍarīkākṣa. AS p. 129.
     C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 129.
     C. Bhaṭṭicandrikā by Vidyāvinoda. AS p. 129.
     C. by Harihara. AS p. 129.

bhaṭṭoji dīkṣita
     Tattvakaustubha.
     Dāyabhāganirṇaya.
     Dharmaśāstragrantha.
     Sūtakanirṇaya.

bhaṭṭojikuṭṭana gr. by Vaidyanātha. Hz. 1261 (inc.).

bhaḍalīvicāra jy. Peters. 5, 492.

bhadrakālīcintāmaṇi tantr. Peters. 5, 585.

bhadravādīndra
     Mahāvidyāviḍambana.

bhadraśaunaka Quoted in Lz. 1185.

bharatasena
     Upasargavṛtti.
     Gaṇapāṭha.

bharadvājasaṃhitā of the Ādimahāpurāṇa. See Hemakūṭakhaṇḍa.

bharadvājasmṛti AS p. 132. CS 2, 475. Hz. 792. 1522.

bhartṛyajña
     Śrāddhakalpa.

bhartṛhariśataka
     1) Śṛṅgāraśataka. AK 581. 582. AS p. 204 (and C.). IO. 1203 (and C.). 1419 (and C.). 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. Lz. 417--422. 423 (fr. with C.). 424 (fr.). Peters. 5, 353. Tb. 62 (and C.).
     2) Nītiśataka. AK 512 (and C.). 581. 582. AS p. 94 (and C.). IL (and C.). IO. 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. Lz. 417--422. 423 (and C.). 424. Peters. 5, 353. 6, 337. Śg. 2, 105. Tb. 62 (and C.). C. by Maheśvara. IO. 2150.
     3) Vairāgyaśataka. AK 580 (and C.). 581. 582. AS p. 187 (and C.). IO. 1151. 1854. 2150 (and C.). 2539. 2555. Lz. 418--422. 423 (fr. and C.). Peters. 3, 353. Tb. 62 (and C.). 63 (and C.).
     C. Bālāvabodha by Indrajit. Peters. 5, 387.
     C. by Dhanasāra. IO. 2555. Peters. 353. 391 (Śṛṅgāra and Vairāgya).

bhallaṭaśataka by Bhallaṭa. Śg. 1, 44 p. 91.

bhallūka Quoted in Lz. 1185.

bhavadatta composed in 1803:
     Ratnasenakulavaṃśamuktāvalī.

bhavadeva vallabhībhujaṅga
     Vivāhādikarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati.

bhavanātha miśra
     Prayogapallava gr.

bhavasvāmin
     Somaprayoga.

bhavānanda sārvabhauma
     Evakāraṭippaṇa.

bhavānīkavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1239.

bhavānīnāmasahasrastavarāja Tb. 182 F.

bhavānībhujaṅga stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 166. Śg. 2, 25[??]

bhavānīrāma
     Jaiminisūtrasāra jy.

bhavānīśaṃkara
     Tantrasaṃkṣepacandrikā tantr.

bhavānīsahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Hz. 1202. IL. IO. 1846. Lz. 1240--1245. See Sakarādi°.

bhavānīstava the fiftieth chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. Lz. 198.

bhavānīstotra See Padmapuṣpāñjali.

bhaviṣyapurāṇa AS p. 130. CS 4, 296 (inc.). IO. 1207. 1314. 1429. No. 3448. Tod 2.
     --Brāhmaparvan (148 Adhyāyāḥ) and Madhyamatantra (86 Adhyāyāḥ). A peculiar recension of this Purāṇa. See L. 1742 and 2553 A.
     Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Kaliyugamāhātmya. Bd. 137.
     --Kumbhaghoṇamāhātmya from the Madhyamakhaṇḍa. Winternitz Catal. p. 249.
     --Pipītakīdvādaśīvrata. CS 2, 292.
     Bhaviṣyapurāṇe Rohiṇīvratakathā. CS 2, 611.
     --Somavatyamāvāsyāvrata. Lz. 261.

bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa AS p. 130 (inc.). CS 2, 486 (fr.). IO. 1328. 2562. No. 3450.
     Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe kṣayanavamīmāhātmya. Lz. 262.
     --Agastyārghakathā. AK 106.
     --Agastyārghavidhi. Lz. 263.
     --Anaṅgatrayodaśīvrata. Lz. 264.
     --Anantapūjā. Lz. 265.
     --Anantavratakathā. AK 109. CS 2, 402.
     --Ādityahṛdayastotra. AS p. 23. IO. 1963. 2227. 2236. Lz. 266. 267, 1.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvrata. CS 2, 316. Lz. 268--270. 282, 3.
     --Ṛṣipañcamīvratodyāpanavidhi. Lz. 282, 4.
     --Kumbhīvrata. Lz. 271.
     --Kṛṣṇajanmāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 272. 273.
     --Kokilāvrata. Lz. 274.
     --Kratupuramāhātmya. IL.
     --Candanaṣaṣṭhīvrata. Lz. 275.
     --Campakāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa. Thomas App. p. 260.
     --Colacaritra. IO. 2604. No. 3456.
     --Jayā Maghaśuklā. Lz. 352, 6.
     --Jayāpārvatīvrata. Lz. 276.
     --Tulasīvanamārkaṇḍeyaśrīnivāsakṣetramāhātmya from the Madhyamabhāga. Thomas App. p. 282.
     --Dūrvāṣṭamīvrata. Lz. 282, 2.
     --Putradā Śrāvaṇaśuklā. Lz. 352, 18.
     --Bahulāvyāghrasaṃvāda. AS p. 130.
     --Bhaumavrata. Lz. 277.
     --Matsyadeśamāhātmya. Peters. 6, 155.
     --Markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata. Lz. 282, 1.
     --Mallārisahasranāman. AK 213.
     --Mahālakṣmīvratakathā. CS 2, 512. Lz. 278.
     --Muktābharaṇasaptamīvrata. CS 2, 328.
     --Varūthinī Vaiśākhakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 11.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. Peters. 5, 196.
     --Veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya. AK 243.
     --Gaṇḍakīmāhātmye Śālagrāmastotra. Lz. 279.
     --Śītalāvrata. Lz. 282, 5.
     --Śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 282, 9.
     --Śvetāraṇyamāhātmya. Hz. 951.
     --Sākṣīnāmnī Mārgaśīrṣaikādaśī. Lz. 352, 1.
     --Sāmudrika. Lz. 1174.
     --Siddhivināyakapūjā. AK 433.
     --Sūryasahasranāmastotra. IO. 1988. No. 3452.
     --Somavatīvratakathā. AK 253.
     Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇe Haritālikāvrata. CS 2, 528. Lz. 280. 281.
     --Holikotsavakathā. CS 2, 392.

bhasmavādāvalī śaiva by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1010.

bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha IO. 398. No. 3518.

bhāgavatatattvadīpa a research on the essence of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa in its 12 Skandhāḥ, by Vallabhācārya. AK 274 (Prakaraṇa 1. 2 and C.). AS p. 131. Bd. 720 (8--12). 721 (1. 2. 4. 5 and C.). Śg. 1, 164 (1--4, and 5 inc.).
     C. by Vallabhācārya (begins: sarvoddhāraprayatnātmā).
     C. Bhāgavatatattvadīpaprakāśāvaraṇabhaṅga by Pītāmbara, son of Yadupati. AS p. 182 (Śāstrārthaprakaraṇa). Śg. 1, 165 p. 145 (Śāstrārthaprakaraṇa).
     C. by Puruṣottama, son of Pītāmbara. AS p. 182 (Sarvanirṇayaprakaraṇa).
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Śg. 1, 164 p. 136.

bhāgavatatattvasāra by Rādhāmohana Śarman. CS 4, 84 (inc.).

bhāgavatapurāṇa AS p. 130 (3 MSS. Two contain 1--6 and 7--12, the third 11--12). BC 261 (6--12). Bd. 207. Cr. (8--10 and C. inc.). CS 4, 66. 68 (inc.). 69 (1--10 and C. inc.). 70 (1--9). 71 (7--10). 72 (inc.). 73 (the first part of 10 and C.). 74 (1--3 and C.). 75 (inc.). 76 (10). 77 (fragments of different MSS.). 78 (inc.). 79 (7). 80 (inc.). 81 (inc.). 82 (10). 83 (11 inc.). 85 (3. 4). 86 (1 and 4 inc., and 6). 267 (and C. inc.). 274 (10). 303 (10). Hz. 794. 1394 (except 10). IL (10). Lz. 283. 284 (both 2). 285 (fr.). 286 and 287 (both 5). 288. 289 (both 10). 290 (fr.). 291 (10, 1--51). Peters. 6 p. 12. Śg. 1, 168 (parts of 10). 2, 287 (1--5). 288 (6--8). 289 (10 inc.). 290 (10. 21 Adhyāyāḥ). Whish 9 b (6, 36--12, 7 and C.). 19 (1--9). 38 (11--12).
     C. Bhāgavatacūrṇi. Peters. 6, 151.
     C. Bhāgavatacūrṇikātātparya. AK 167.
     C. Premabhakti. Cr. (Skandha 10).
     C. Bhaktidīpikā. BC 7 (1 and a few verses of 2).
     C. Prakāśa by Śrīnivāsa on Ānandathīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya. IO. 1309 (11).
     C. Bhāgavatabhūṣaṇa by Gopāla. Hz. 777 p. 76.
     C. Vyākhyāleśa by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 259.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa. Cr. (2 MSS., one 11).
     C. Bhāgavatagūḍhārtharahasya by Bhāgavatānanda Gosvāmin. IO. 1185. No. 3519 (Skandha 1--7).
     C. Sārārthadarśinī by Viśvanātha. AS p. 131 (3 MSS., containing 1. 6. 7. 11. 12 and part of 10). CS 4, 89 (inc.). Peters. 6 p. 12.
     C. by Vīrarāghava. Śg. 1, 170 p. 150 (inc.).
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. AS p. 130 (2 MSS. containing 1--6 and 7--12). 131 (10). Bd. 207. CS 4, 66. 82 (10). 83 (11). 303 (10). Hz. 794. IO. 472 (11 fr.). 1411 (11). Lz. 283. 284 (both 2). 286. 287 (both 5). 288 (10). 289 (10, 1--49). Śg. 2, 291 (1--11). Whish 38 (11. 12). See Bhāgavataskandhayojanā.
     CC. Bhāvarthadīpikā by Śivarāma. AS p. 131.
     Bhāgavata first Śloka and C. Bd. 163.
     Commentary on the three first Ślokāḥ of the first Adhyāya by Madhusūdana. Peters. 6, 153.
     Daśamaskandhakatipayaślokavicāra by Caturbhuja, son of Bhavānīcaraṇa. Hpr. 1, 258.
     Daśamaskandha. Bd. 208 and C. by Vijayadhvaja.
     --Bd. 195 (Adhyāyāḥ 27. 28. 34. 21 inc). C. by Devācārya dto.
     C. Subodhinī by Vallabhācārya. AK 275 (10, 13--46). Lz. 291 (10, 1--51). Peters. 5, 187 (Pūrvārdha of 10). Śg. 1, 171 (1). 172 (10, 12--20 of the Pūrvārdha). 173 p. 138-144 (9--35 of the Uttarārdha).
     CC. by Bālakṛṣṇalāla Bhaṭṭa. Śg. 1, 174 (Janmaprakaraṇa).
     Ekādaśaskandhaślokasaṃgraha. Whish 9 a (inc.).
     Ekādaśaskandhsāraślokasaṃgraha and C. by Brahmānanda Bhāratī, pupil of Kṛṣṇānanda Bhāratī. Whish 11.
     The following chapters are given separately: Nārāyaṇakavaca, Rāsapañcādhyāyī, Veṇugīta, Vedastuti or Śrutistuti.

bhāgavatapurāṇasvarūpaśaṅkānirāsa by Puruṣottama. AK 276.

bhāgavatamāhātmya Śg. 1, 169.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 131. CS 4, 45 (6 chapters). 266. IO. 1116 (25 chapters). 2418 (6). Lz. 217 (25). 218 (6). 219 (6).
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 277 (4 Adhyāyāḥ).

bhāgavatavyavasthā by Keśavarāma. AS p. 131.

bhāgavatavyavasthiti by Nīlakaṇṭha Śaiva. AS p. 131.

bhāgavatasaṃdarbha by Jīva Gosvāmin. AK 305. In seven sections: 1) Tattvasaṃdarbha. CS 4, 90 (kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tviṣā kṛṣṇaṃ) Peters. 5, 185. C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. CS 4, 90. 2) Bhagavatsaṃdarbha. L. 1666. 3) Paramārthasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. 4) Kṛṣṇasaṃdarbha. IO. 462. 806. 5) Bhaktisaṃdarbha. IO. 707. 6) Prītisaṃdarbha. L. 1665. 7) Kramasaṃdarbha. AS p. 130. IO. 814. Peters. 5, 186 (Adhy. 1, 1--9). Correct accordingly the statement in CC. II, and delete 'or Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha.'

[Vol. 3, Page 88a]

bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha by Viśvanātha, son of Vaidyanātha. CS 4, 89 (first 33 chapters).

bhāgavatasārasamuccaya See Kṛṣṇasahasranāman.

bhāgavatasāhityamañjūṣā alaṃk. by Bhaṭṭa Veṅkaṭa. Śg. 1, 55 p. 147.

bhāgavataskandhayojanā by Śrīdhara (4. 7--12). AK 168--175.

bhāgavatānanda gosvāmin
     Bhāgavatapurāṇagūḍharahasya.

bhāgavatāmṛta laghu, by Gauḍa Pūrṇānanda. Peters. 5, 194.

bhāgavatāmṛtakaṇikā AK 318. 698 (and C.). 699.

bhāgavatāmṛtanirṇaya AK 306 (inc.).

bhāgyahaṃsa
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

bhāṭṭacintāmaṇi a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Viśveśvara. Bd. 624--627 (several Adhyāyāḥ).

bhāṭṭadīpikā in 12 Adhyāyāḥ by Khaṇḍadeva. AS p. 131 (4 MSS. The three last contain Adhy. 1--12 and 1. 2.). BC 94 (1. 2). 174 (3--5). 175 (4--6). 176 (7--9). 177 (10. 11). 178 (11. 12). Bd. 628 (4 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 871 (2--6). 924. 1059 (inc.). 1297 (inc.). 1340. Śg. 2, 133 (inc.). Whish 91 (1--6. 11. 12). 116, 1 (7 till 9, 3). 116, 3. (fr.).
     C. Bhāṭṭacandrikā by Bhāskararāya, son of Gambhīrarāya. Whish 116, 2 (1 and two first pādāḥ of 2).
     C. Bhāṭṭakalpataru by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1530.
     C. Prabhāvalī by Śambhu Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 131 (3 MSS. containing 1 (bis). 2--12). Hz. 1284 (inc.). 1341.

bhāṭṭabhāṣāprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 131.

bhāṭṭabhāskara by Jīvadeva, son of Āpadeva. Rep. p. 13 (inc.).

bhāṭṭarahasya by Khaṇḍadeva. Hz. 868. 1389 (Paricheda 1). Śg. 2, 134 (inc.).

bhāṇḍīrabhāṣāvyākaraṇa BC 403 (inc.).

bhānu
     Karaṇābhīṣṭa jy.

bhānu dīkṣita
     Dānaviveka.

bhānudatta son of Gaṇapati, grandson of Mahādeva:
     Kumārabhārgavīya.

bhāmatī a C. on Śaṅkarācarārya's Śārīrakamīmāṃsābhāṣya, by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 124 (3 MSS.). CS 3, 84 (inc.). 87 (inc.). 174 (1). Hz. 859 (1. 2). 910. 1049. 1347. 1493.
     C. Vedāntakalpataru by Amalānanda. AS p. 181 (inc.). CS 3, 85. 86 (both inc.). 174 (1). Hz. 917. 1215 (MS. of 1603). 1298.
     CC. Vedāntakalpataruparimala by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 181 (4 MSS. One of these inc., and another contains 2 and 3). CS 3, 53 (4). 54 (1 and 2, 2). 55--57 (all three fr.). Hz. 864. 1310. C. Vedāntakalpatarumaṅjarī by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra Tatsat. Tb. 81 (inc.).

bhāmatyuktārthasaṃgraha Hz. 1333 p. 128.

bhāminīvilāsa kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AK 534. AS p. 132 (2 MSS.). IO. 1396. 1811. 2118. 2883. Lz. 440 (1 till 2, 5). Peters. 5, 361. 362. 363 (and C. inc.).
     C. Vilāsapradīpa composed in 1802 by Maṇirāma, son of Rāma., grandson of Jayarāma. IO. 1396.
     C. by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 363. (inc.).
     C. Bhāminīvilāsabhūṣaṇa by Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 440 (1 till 2, 5).

bhāratacampū by Ananta. Bd. 505 (inc.). Hpr. 2, 62. Hz. 843. 941. IO. 2625 (inc.). Śg. 2, 110 (1. 2).
     C. Sarasvatīvilāsa by Nṛsiṃhācārya. Hz. 1146. IO. 2625 (inc.). Śg. 2, 111 (3 Stabaka).
     C. by Pītāmbara Sūri. Bd. 506 (Stabaka 3. 4. 7).
     --by Mānadeva. See Campūbhārata.

bhāratatattvārthavilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1554.

bhāratavarṣavivaraṇa from the Brahmapurāṇa. CS 4, 55. A fragment of the 18th and 19th chapters in the Poona Edition of 1895.

bhāratasāvitrī Hpr. 1, 260. 2, 152. Lz. 113, 6. 182.

bhāratastava an attempt to prove that Śiva is the supreme deity in the Mahābhārata. Hz. 1040.

bhāratāmṛta kāvya by king Divākara Kavicandra, son of Vaidyeśvara. Rep. p. 18.

bhāratīcamatkāra a series of 18 acrostic poems, by Ghanaśyāma. IO. 1744. No. 3962.

bhāradvājaśikṣā C. by Lakṣmaṇa Jaṭāvallabha Śāstrin. Whish 24 b.

bhāradvājasūtra AS p. 132.
     Paribhāṣāsūtra ibid.
     Paitṛmedhikasūtra q. v.

bhārgavapurāṇa an Upapurāṇa. BC 301. Śg. 1, 175 p. 151 (inc.).

bhārgavarāma
     Parāśarapaddhati. See Varṇasaṃkarajātimālā.

bhārgavīyāṇi Pariś. 70 of the Av. Tb. 214.

bhāvanāmṛta kāvya. Bd. 507 (inc.).

bhāvanopaniṣatprayogavidhi by Bhāskararāya. Adyar Libr. 60.

bhāvanopaniṣad Bd. 31. Śg. 2, 44.

bhāvapañcāśikā kāvya by Kavivṛnda. Peters. 5, 364.

[Vol. 3, Page 89a]

bhāvaprakāśa med. by Bhāvamiśra. AS p. 132 (2 MSS. one inc.). BC 504. Bd. 901. Tb. 153. 154 (inc.).

bhāvaphala astrol. from the Jyotiṣasaṃgraha. Lz. 1104.

bhāvarahasya astrol. by Jagannātha, son of Mohana. Lz. 1105 (fr.).

bhāvaśataka kāvya by Nāgarāja. AK 535. Peters. 5, 365. Tb. 65.

bhāvasaṃgraha jy. Peters. 5, 493.

bhāvasaptati jy. C. by Yaśasvatsāgara. AK 884.

bhāvasāgara jy. Peters. 5, 494.

bhāvasvabhāva med. by Mādhavadeva. C. by Megha Deva, son of Ravinābha. Rep. p. 10.

bhāveśaphalapradīpa astrol. by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. Lz. 1030.

bhāṣāparicheda vaiś. by Viśvanātha Pañcānana. AK 811. CS 3, 292 (inc.). 351. 429 (fr.). 435. 436 (inc.). 438. 444 (inc.). Lz. 912--920. Tb. 123. Whish 174.
     C. Nyāyasiddhāntamuktāvalī by the same. AK 845 (inc.). 846. Bd. 817. CS 493 (inc.). 494. 505 (inc.). 506 (inc.). 507 (inc.). 523. 563. Hz. 824. 887. 990. 1313 (Śabda). Jl. (fr.). Lz. 921. 922 (inc.). Peters. 5, 202. 6, 200. Tb. 124.
     CC. Locanī by Trilocana. Hz. 1397 p. 132. Based on Madhusūdana's Mahāprabhā.
     CC. Prabhā by Narasiṃha, here called Rāyanarasiṃha. Hz. 1390 p. 131 (inc.).
     CC. Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa or Dinakarī by Mahādeva. Bd. 785 (fr.). 811 (up to Upamitiparicheda). 812 (first Paricheda). CS 3, 350. 495. 504 (inc.). 531 (inc.). Hz. 894. 970. Lz. 923--925 (all inc.). Peters. 5, 276. 6, 201. C. Taraṅgiṇī by Rāmarudra (here called Rāmabhadra). Hz. 900. 1358. In CC. II to be marked with CCC..

bhāṣāmañjarī Phrases for the instruction of boys in Saṃskṛt, by Ḍhuṇḍhirāja, son of Śrīraṅga Bhaṭṭa. IO. 1962.

bhāṣāratna vaiś. by Kaṇāḍa Tarkavāgīśa. AS p. 133.

bhāṣāvṛtti a C. on Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī, by Puruṣottamadeva. Bd. 544 (fr.).
     C. by Sṛṣṭidhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

bhāskara
     Āryabhaṭasiddhāntaṭīkā.

bhāskara son of Āyājibhaṭṭa:
     Pattrapraśasti. AK 521.

bhāskara dīkṣita son of Veṅkaṭapati Yajvan and pupil of Vijayarāghava:
     Siddhāntasiddhāñjanaṭīkā Ratnatūlikā.

[Vol. 3, Page 89b]

bhāskaramatamāhātmya Whish 179, 2.

bhāskararāya son of Gambhīrarāya:
     Atharvaśiropaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Bhāvanopaniṣatprayogavidhi.
     Saṃkarṣakāṇḍa.

bhāskarīya laghu and mahābhāskarīya jy. by Parameśvara. See Whish 139.

bhāsvatīkaraṇa astron. by Śatānanda. AK 885. AS p. 133 (2 MSS). Jl. Peters. 5, 594 (and C.).
     C. by Kubera Kāñjibilvīya on the ordinary version. Hpr. 2, 162.

bhāsvatīpaddhati by Cakravartin. Bd. 842.

bhikṣukopaniṣad Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 45.

bhikṣutattva on the duties of religious mendicants by Śrkaṇṭhatīrtha. CS 2, 513. Hpr. 1, 263. Jl.

bhīma
     Śuddhimuktāvalī.

bhīma bhūpāla
     C. on Saṃgītaratnākara.

bhīṣmapañcakavrata from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. CS 2, 303. 4, 279. Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 2, 336.

bhīṣmastavarāja from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2243. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 160.

bhujaṅgaprayātāṣṭaka by Vallabhācarya (?). Śg. 1, 122.

bhujabala astrol. by Bhojarāja. Rep. p. 12.

bhuvanakośa paur. CS 4, 106 (inc.).
     --from the Bhīṣmaparvan. AS p. 133.

bhuvanadīpaka astrol. Lz. 1114.

bhuvanadeva
     Aparājitapṛchā. IO. 1603. No. 3152.

bhuvaneśvarīpūjā tantr. CS 5, 71.

bhuvaneśvarīpūjāpaddhati from the Śāradātilaka. Peters. 6, 498.

bhuvaneśvarīrahasya from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 134.

bhuvaneśvarīstotra tantr. by Pṛthvīdhara. AK 536, 1. AS p. 134. Lz. 1374--1377.
     C. by Padmanābha. AS p. 134. Lz. 1375. 1377.

bhūkampalakṣaṇa astrol. Tb. 182.

bhūgolanirṇaya composed by order of Vikramārka, by Rāmakṛṣṇa Yajvan. CS 4, 108 (inc.).

bhūtaḍāmaratantra AS p. 134 (Paṭala 1--15). CS 5, 51 (Paṭala 6). Peters. 6, 499.
     Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmaratantra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
     Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmare Ṣaṭkarmaśāntiḥ. AS p. 208. IL.

bhūtabhairavatantra AS p. 134 (2 MSS.).

bhūtaśuddhi dh. Lz. 538. IL. (different).

[Vol. 3, Page 90a]

bhūtaśuddhi tantra. AS p. 134 (Paṭala 1--17). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, p. 14.

bhūtaśuddhyādiprāṇapratiṣṭhā dh. Lz. 537.

bhūtirudrākṣamāhātmya by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1004. p. 86. 1509.

bhūdevopaniṣad Bd. 32.

bhūpaśataka kāvya by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. AK 537.

bhūmikampalakṣaṇa Pariś. 62 of the Av. Tb. 214. See Bhūkampalakṣaṇa.

bhūrijanman an author reprehended by Bhaṭṭoji. Lz. 548.

bhūṣaṇakārikāvalī in 74 verses, an extract from Bhaṭṭoji's Śabdakaustubha. Tb. 128.

bhṛguvallī upaniṣad Lz. 116, 7 (fr.). C. by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 134.

bhṛgusaṃhitā jy. AS p. 134 (2 MSS.).
     Bhṛgusaṃhitāyāṃ Yogasāgaraḥ. AS p. 134.

bhṛṅgadūta kāvya by Gaṅgānanda Kavīndra. Rep. p. 19.

bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitāyāṃ vitastāmāhātmyam IO. 3016. No. 3722.

bhedadhikkāra vedānta by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. AS p. 134. Hz. 858. 1411. Śg. 2, 161 (inc.). Tb. 109.
     C. Bhedadhikkārasatkriyā by Nāryāyaṇāśrama. AS p. 134. CS 3, 89. Hz. 1412. 1468. Śg. 2, 162 (inc.). Tb. 109.

bhedadhikkāranyakkāra by Nṛsiṃhadeva. Hz. 1070 p. 102.

bhelasaṃhitā med. BC 404.

bhairavatantre Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca. Hz. 1211. Lz. 1290, 3.
     --Baṭukabhairavasahasranāman. Lz. 1236.
     --Sarasvatīsahasranāman. AS p. 215.

bhairavadīpadānavidhi by Rāmacandra. Lz. 1340.

bhairavayāmale Dakṣiṇakālikāstava. Lz. 1295, 2.

bhaiṣajyaratnāvalo med. by Govindadāsa. AS p. 134.

bhaiṣajyarasāmṛtasaṃhitā by Upendra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

bhogamokṣapradīpikā by Utpala. Quoted by him in Spandapradīpikā.

bhojacaritra in verse by a Jain author. Tod 147.

bhojadeva
     Siddhāntasārapaddhati tantr.

bhojanakutūhala in 3 Paricheda, culinary art, by Raghunātha Sūri. Tb. 172 (Paricheda 1). 173 (beginning of the same).

bhojaprabandha by Ballāla. AK 472. AS p. 135. IL. IO. 2688 (inc.). Lz. 407. 408. 409 (inc.). Peters. 5, 366. Tod. 97. 135. Whish 190 (inc.).

bhojarāja
     Bhujabala astrol.

[Vol. 3, Page 90b]

bhojasaccarita a play in 2 acts in praise of Bhojarāja of Vṛndāvatī, a son of Sūrijana, by a Vedāntavāgīśabhaṭṭācārya, a pupil of Nārāyaṇamuni in Benares. IO. 584. No. 4181.

bholānātha
     Āyurvedoktadravyaguṇābhidhāna.

bhaumavāravrata AK 208.

bhaumavrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 277.

bhramaradūta kāvya by Rudra Nyāyavācaspatibhaṭṭācārya, son of Vidyānivāsa. Hpr. 2, 153.

makaranda Tithyādipattra jy. C. AS p. 135.
     C. by Divākara. Peters. 5, 496.
     C. Abhinavatāmarasā by Puruṣottama. Lz. 982.
     C. Makarandodāharaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. AS p. 135. Bd. 843. Lz. 983.

makarandasāriṇī jy. AS p. 135.

makarandastava attributed to a Kālidāsa. Śg 2, 256.

makārādisahasranāmastotra AK 1006.

makki bhaṭṭa
     Raghuvaṃśapradīpikā (sarga 1--9). At the end of sarga 19 the statement is found that Makki wrote the C. as far as sarga 14 and the remaining sargāḥ were explained by Jñānendra.

maṅgalagirimāhātmya assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2617. No. 3422.

maṅgaladāsa
     Nimbādityastotra.

maṅgalavāda the first chapter of the Tattvacintāmaṇi.
     C. Mayūkha by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 575.
     C. by Gadādhara on the same chapter in the Tattvacintāmaṇidīdhiti. Lz. 948 (fr.).

maṅgalavrata AK 208.

maṅgalācaraṇasaptadaśaślokī (school of Caitanya) by Gosvāmin Kṛṣṇadāsa. AK 307.

maṅgalāṣṭaka by some Kālidāsa. AK 538. Lz. 450. 451. Tb. 182 F.

maṅgalāṣṭaka bhakti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 123.

maṅgīśamāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa, IO. 2618. No. 3684.

mañjīra or muhūrtabhūṣaṇa jy. by Rāmasevaka. Lz. 1069 (fr.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 4.

mañjulanaiṣadha nāṭaka by Paravastu Veṅkaṭaraṅga. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.

maṭhapratiṣṭhāditattva by Raghunandana. CS 2, 543.

maṇikarṇikārūpa and maṇikarṇikāvidhāna from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa. AK 209.

[Vol. 3, Page 91a]

maṇikarṇikālaharī kāvya by Vatsarāja. Peters. 5, 367.

maṇikarṇikāṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 135.

maṇidarpaṇa or tattvacintāmaṇidarpaṇa ny. by Rāmānuja Dīkṣita. Adyar Libr. 17.

maṇiparīkṣā Bd. 984. See Ratnaparīkṣā.

maṇimañjarī kāvya by Trivikrama Paṇḍitācārya. Hz. 1536.

maṇimañjarī a C. on the Vṛttaratnākara, by Nārāyaṇa Purohita, son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan.

maṇimañjarī vedānta by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 299.

maṇimaṇḍapamāhātmya assigned to the Nāradīyasaṃhitā of the Brahmapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3409.

maṇimarīcinibandha by Jānakīnātha, the author of the Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarī. Quoted Lz. 955.

maṇirāma dīkṣita
     Gayāyātrāprayoga.

maṇirāma
     Pañcāṅgadīpaka jy.

maṇirāma son of Rāmacandra, grandson of Jayarāma:
     Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.
     Siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa.

maṇivācakacaritra from the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1083.

maṇḍanamiśra said to have been called later Sureśvarācārya. The earliest statement to this effect is found in the poetical and therefore untrustworthy life of Śaṅkarācārya by Mādhava--Sāyaṇa (Oxford Catal. p. 253 a).
     Vidhiviveka mīm.

maṇḍapakartavyatāpūjāpaddhati dh. by Śivarāma Śukla. AK 391.

maṇḍapapūjāprayoga AS p. 135.

maṇḍapapratiṣṭhā etc. a fragment of a larger work. CS 2, 302 (inc.).

maṇḍalakārikāḥ dh. formation of mystic circles. Lz. 647. Peters. 5, 40.

maṇḍaladevatāsthāpana dh. assigned to the Vratārka. Lz. 648.

maṇḍaladevatāsthāpanaprayoga Bd. 353.

maṇḍalabrāhmaṇa from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa. Lz. 58. 59. Whish 21 b.

mataṅgapārameśvaratantra Divided into Vidyāpāda, Kriyāpāda, Upāyapāda, Siddhipāda. Hz. 958 (Vidyāpāda).
     C. by Rāmakaṇṭha, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 91 (inc.). Hz. 956 p. 81 (Vidyāpāda).

matatattvarahasya vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1104 p. 108. 1559.

matanirṇaya a conversation between the representatives of the different religious sects. Hpr. 2, 154.

[Vol. 3, Page 91b]

matsyadeśamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 155.

matsyapurāṇa AS p. 135 (3 MSS.). 136 (inc.). BC 260. Bd. 164. Hpr. 1, 264. IO. 406. 407. 1080. 1918. 2032. 2831 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--127).
     Matsyapurāṇe Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 296.
     --Nīlodvāhapaddhati. AK 375.
     --Prayāgamāhātmya. IO. 2320. Jl.
     --Śanistotra. Lz. 297.

matsyasūkta tantra. AS p. 136.

mathurānātha
     C. on Ātmatattvaviveka.
     C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi. an. CS 3, 533. 551. 583 (all 3 inc.).
     C. on Tattvacintāmaṇyāloka q. v.
     Dravyakiraṇāvalīprakāśaṭīkā. CS 3, 363 (inc.).
     C. on Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśa and Nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśadīdhiti q. v.
     Siddhāntarahasya. AS p. 224.
     Anumānaprāmāṇyarahasya. CS 3, 284.
     Apūrvavādarahasya. CS 3, 283 (inc.). 289 (inc.).
     Asādhāraṇarahasya. CS 3, 282 (fr.). Asādhāraṇasiddhāntarahasya. Hpr. 2, 10.
     Ākāṅkṣā. CS 3, 288. 499 (inc.).
     Ākāṅkṣāpūrvapakṣarahasya. CS 3, 287 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 18.
     Ātmamanoyogavicāra. Hpr. 1, 25.
     Āsatti. CS 3, 288.
     Upādhi. CS 3, 534 (inc.).
     Kevalānvayirahasya. CS 3, 276. 279 (fr.). 289 (inc.).
     Pakṣatārahasya. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 276 (inc.). 385. 389.
     Parāmarśarahasya. CS 3, 276. 323.
     Pūrvapakṣarahasya. CS 3, 276 (inc.).
     Prāmāṇyavāda. CS 3, 412 (inc.). 548 (inc.).
     Yogyatārahasya. CS 3, 288. 289 (inc.).
     Vādārtha. CS 3, 425 (inc.).
     Viśeṣavyāptirahasya. CS 3, 416. 448.
     Vyadhikaraṇarahasya. CS 3, 284.
     Vyāptigrahopāyarahasya. CS 3, 276. 289 (inc.).
     Vyāptipañcaka. CS 3, 284. C. by Kālīśāṅkara. AS p. 41.
     Śabdānityatārahasya. Hpr. 1, 356.
     Śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya. Hpr. 1, 357.
     Saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra. CS 3, 502.
     Savyabhicārarahasya. CS 3, 464.
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇā. CS 3, 253. 276. 289 (inc.). 482.
     Siṃhavyāghrarahasya. CS 3, 284.
     Hetvābhāsa. CS 3, 479. 510 (inc.). 526 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 92a]

mathurānātha śarman
     Śuddhidīpikāvṛtti.

mathurāmāhātmya from the Varāhapurāṇa (chapters 152 fg.). AK 210. Bd. 165. Lz. 308. Peters. 5, 188. 6, 156 (inc.).

mathurāmāhātmya a compilation of passages from several Purāṇa in celebration of the Mathurā District, by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 136. Hpr. 1, 265. IO. 947.

mathurāmāhātmyasaṃgraha Cr.

mathurāṣṭakavivaraṇa Peters. 5, 315.

mathurāsetu by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Hpr. 2, 155. IO. 2638. No. 3714.

madana son of Kṛṣṇa.
     Kṛṣṇalīlā kāvya.

madanapārijāta dh. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 136 (3 MSS.). Bd. 289 (inc.). CS 2, 101. 102 (inc.).

madanapālavinoda a medical glossary, assigned to Madanapāla. AS p. 136 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1219. Peters. 5, 541. 6, 459. Tb. 177. 178.

madanaratnapradīpa by Madanasiṃha. AK 392. AS p. 136.

madanāṣṭaka kāvya. Peters. 6, 340.

madhuparka kauthumaśākhīya AS p. 136.

madhuparka dh. assigned to the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 515.

madhumatī med. by Narasiṃha Kavirāja. Hpr. 1, 266.

madhusūdana vācaspati
     Durgārcākālaniṣkarṣa.
     Vratakālaniṣkarṣa.
     Śrāddhakālanirūpaṇa.

madhusūdana sarasvatī
     Bhagavadgītātātparyakārikā.

madhusūdana
     Rucādivṛtti gr.

madhusūdana of Pārthapura, son of Śrīpati, grandson of Gopīrāja:
     Paitāmahī jy.

madhusūdanatīrtha
     Svachandapaddhati.

madhyakaumudī by Varadarāja. AK 636 (inc.). 637. Bd. 564 (up to subanta). Lz. 757 (fr.).

madhyalīlāślokāvalī verses occurring in the Madhyakāṇḍa of the Caitanyacaritāmṛta. AK 308. 309. AS p. 64. Lz. 718 (inc.).

madhyārjunamāhātmya from the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Hz. 1079. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.

[Vol. 3, Page 92b]

madhyārjunamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 242.

madhvamukhamardana or madhvamukhabhaṅga by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 915. C. Madhvamatavidhvaṃsana by the same. Hz. 862. 1328 p. 128.

madhvavijaya kāvya by Nārāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 341.

manaḥśikṣā (Caitanya doctrine) by Raghunāthadāsa. Cr. (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 267. C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 268.

mananaprakaraṇa vedānta by Vāsudevānandatīrtha. Bd. 688. In AS p. 136 attributed to Vāsudevayatīndraśiṣya. --A compendium of it in 12 Varṇakāḥ. Thomas App. p. 255.

manaso 'ṇutvakhaṇḍanam ny. Bd. 810.

manīṣāpañcaka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 136. BC 63. Peters. 6, 300. Śg. 2, 257.
     C. Madhumañjarī by Bālagopālendra. Hpr. 1, 269.

manuṣyajātaka astrol. C. Karmaprakāśikā by Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 844.
     --C. by Samarasiṃha. AK 886.

manodūta kāvya by Viṣṇudāsa. IO. 1184.

manoramā jy. ascribed to Garga. See Praśnamanoramā.

mantrakośa See Vīrabhadratantra.
     --tantr. by Āśāditya. Bd. 942.

mantracandrikā tantr. by Kāśīnātha, son of Jayarāma. Peters. 6 p. 37.
     --by Gosvāmin Janārdana, son of Gosvāmin Śrīniketana. Lz. 1343. Peters. 5, 586 (inc.).

mantracūḍāmaṇitantre Gopālasundarīvidyā. Peters. 5, 565.

mantrajapavidhi tantr. Lz. 1344.

mantradīpikā in 5 Prakāśa, by Yaśodhara. Peters. 5, 587.

mantrapāṭha (?) vaid. AS p. 137.

mantrapuraścaraṇa tantr. by Govinda Kavikaṅkaṇa. Hpr. 1, 271 (inc.).

mantrapraṇavakalpa from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 187.

mantraprayogatantra AS p. 137.

mantrapraśna a name of the Mantrapāṭha to the Āpastambagṛhyasūtra. Hpr. 2, 156 (inc.). Hz. 1377. Whish 25, 1.
     C. Ekāgnikāṇḍavyākhyā or Mantrapraśnabhāṣya by Haradatta. Hz. 754. Whish 26.

mantrapraśnaśravaṇa a collection of vaidic Mantrāḥ. Bd. 33.

mantrabhāgavata and C. Mantrarahasyaprakāśikā by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 137. 138. See CC. I.

mantramahodadhi tantr. by Mahīdhara. AK 1008 (inc.). AS p. 138. BC 473. CS 5, 56. 57. 58 (inc.). 59 (inc.). 60. Lz. 1341.
     C. by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 965 (inc.).
     C. Naukā by Mahīdhara. AS p. 138. CS 5, 59 (inc.). 60. Lz. 1342. Peters. 5, 588.

mantramālā tantr. AS p. 108.

mantramuktāvalī AK 1009. AS p. 138. CS 5, 61. 62 (both inc.). Jl. Lz. 1345. 1346.

mantramohanādikriyā AK 1010.

mantrayoga Śg. 2, 226.

mantraratnākara and C. by Vijayarāma. AS p. 138. Bd. 966 (Taraṅga 1).

mantraratnāvalī by Bhāskara Miśra. CS 5, 66. 67.
     --by Vidyādhara, son of Jagaddhara, grandson of Mūrtiśarman. Hpr. 1, 272.

mantrarahasye hayagrīvastotram Peters. 6, 533.

mantravyakti by Jagannātha. Hpr. 1, 273 (inc.).

mantraśāstra Śg. 1, 160 (inc.).

mantrasaṃhitā Ṛv. AK 35 (inc.).

mantrasāra tantr. by Utpaladeva. Peters. 6, 501.
     --by Nityanātha. Bd. 967.
     Mantrasāre Siddhikhaṇḍaḥ. Hpr. 2, 247.

mantrasāroddhāra attributed to Nityanātha. AK 1007.

mantrasiddhāntaśikhā by Mahīnātha. AK 1011 (inc.).

mantrahetucūḍāmaṇi (school of Caitanya). AK 310.

mantrākṣaramālā or mānasapūjā tantr. Whish 42, 2. 110 B 5. 183, 3.

mantrābhidhāna by Nandana Bhaṭṭa. CS 5, 64.

mantrārthadīpikā by Śrīharṣa. Hpr. 1, 274.

mantrāvalī Śg. 2, 227.

mantroddhāra Hpr. 1, 275.

mantroddhārakośa or uddhārakośa in 7 Kalpa, attributed to Dakṣiṇāmūrti. AK 962 (inc. in the beginning). 1012. Ashburner 11. CS 5, 5 (Saptamakalpa). Agrees with Ashburner 11. IL (two MSS.).
     --by Harṣa. Bd. 943.

mantropaniṣad Hz. 1057.

mandāramañjarīkathā in prose by Viśvanātha, son of Lakṣmīdhara. Peters. 5, 368 (inc.).

manmathasaṃhitāyāṃ Phālgunamāhātmyam. AK 154. Peters. 6, 149.

manyusūkta Ṛv. Lz. 107, 3. Peters. 5, 41.

manyusūktavidhāna Lz. 14.

maya
     Vāstuśāstra.

mayūracitra or mayūracitraka astrol. ascribed to Nārada. Lz. 1115. 1116 (diff.).

[Vol. 3, Page 93b]

mayūravarmākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703. 2730. No. 3681 and p. 1369.

mayūrāṣṭaka Tb. 182 F.

maraṇakarmapaddhati (i. e. Śrāddhapaddhati) ascribed to the Yajurvedagṛhyasūtra. AK 396.

marīci a C. to the Ramalacintāmaṇi.

markaṭīkurkuṭīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 1.

malamāsatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 138. CS 2, 103. 104. 550. 562 (inc.). 593 (inc.). Peters. 6, 131.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. AS p. 138. CS 2, 105.
     C. by Rādhāmohana. AS p. 138.

malamāsanirṇaya by Vāñcheśvara, son of Narasiṃha. Hz. 1528 p. 144.

malamāsamāhātmya Hz. 803.
     --from the Kālikāpurāṇa. AK 212.
     --or Adhikamāsamāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 211. AS p. 7. Lz. 330.

malamāsavidhi an extract from the Pratāpamārtaṇḍa. Lz. 329.

malamāsārthasaṃgraha by Guruprasāda Śarman. Hpr. 1, 276.

mallavādācārya
     Nyāyabinduṭīkā.

mallavidyāpurāṇa Peters. 5, 369. See Mallapurāṇa in CC. II.

mallāpurīmāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3443.

mallāri sūri
     Prāyaścittam Ajasraprayoge.

mallāri son of Divākara:
     C. on the Tājikapaddhati of Keśava.

mallārimāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 138. CS 4, 65 (fr.). IO. 916. 2463. Peters. 6, 157.

mallārisahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 220.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 213.

maśakakalpasūtra or ārṣeyakalpa Sv. AS p. 37 (3 MSS.). C. by Varadarāja. AS p. 37.
     Āhīnakalpavyākhyā eighth Adhyāya, by Varadarāja, son of Vāmanācārya. AK 72 p. 108. Comp. IO. No. 262.

mahadviṣayatāvāda ny. Peters. 6, 211.

mahākālasaṃhitā tantra. AS p. 138.
     Mahākālasaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikāsahasranāman. Hz. 1198. Lz. 1288.

mahākālīkavaca from the Gandharvatantra. Hz. 1212. Peters. 6, 502.

mahākālīsahasranāman from the Kālikātantra. Lz. 1287. 1290, 1. 1292.

mahākālīsūkta from the Kālītantra. AS p. 138.

[Vol. 3, Page 94a]

mahākailāsavarṇana from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 138.

mahāgaṇapatikavaca from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 3. 1251, 1. 1252.

mahāgaṇapatināmasahasra from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 4.

mahāgaṇapatipūjāpaddhati dh. Lz. 630.

mahāgaṇapatimantroddhāravidhi from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 1.

mahāgaṇapativaradagaṇeśanityapūjāpaddhativarṇana from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1250, 2.

mahāgaṇapatistotra from the Devīrahasya. Lz. 1251, 2.

mahāgaṇapatistotrakavaca See Bandīmocana.

mahāgaṇeśamantrapaddhati by Gīrvāṇendra, pupil of Viśveśvara. Whish 28 (fr.). Last part: Thomas App. p. 284.

mahāgnicayanaprayoga Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 138. Tb. 23.
     --by Veṅkaṭeśvara Dīkṣita. BC 420.

mahāgnisarvasva Baudh. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita in 19 Adhyāyāḥ. AS p. 138. Hz. 695.

mahācīnakramasāra See Cīnācārasāratantra.

mahātripurasundarījapavidhi tantr. Lz. 1350.

mahātripurasundarīpaddhati Lz. 1348. 1349 (inc.).

mahādānaprayogaratne Tulāpuruṣamahādānaprayoga dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 506.

mahādānavidhi CS 2, 510 (inc.).

mahādeva
     C. on the Aśvistuti in the Mahābhārata.

mahādeva vājapeyin
     Baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga.

mahādeva
     Vaidyakasaṃgraha.

mahādeva son of Kāhnajit, composed in 1648:
     Bhāveśaphalapradīpa.

mahādeva son of Viśvanātha:
     Āśaucatattva.

mahādeva son of Pāṭhaka Harivaṃśa:
     Narapatijayacaryāṭīkā Jayalakṣmī.

mahādevatīrtha
     Śivādvaitataraṅgiṇī.

mahādevasahasranāman paur. CS 2, 533 (inc.).
     --from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 161. C. by Harinātha. AS p. 201.

mahādevastotra by Ācāryarāja (?). Tb. 182 F.

mahādevī astronomical tables. Bd. 845. Tod 24. 45. C. by Dhanarājagaṇi. Bd. 845. Mahādevasāraṇī by Mahādeva. Peters. 5, 497. 6, 429. The same as above. C. by Dhanarāja. Peters. 5, 497.

[Vol. 3, Page 94b]

mahādbhutāni Pariś. 72 of the Av. Tb. 214.

mahānāṭaka AS p. 139 (2 MSS.). Bd. 432. 485. IL. IO. 237. 320. 1279. 1830. 1982. 2184. Peters. 5, 438. 439.
     C. by Candraśekhara. Hpr. 2, 157. IO. 237.
     C. by Madhusūdana. Bd. 485.
     C. by Mohanadāsa. IO. 1279. Peters. 438. 439.
     C. by Vidyāvinoda Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 139.

mahānāṭakasūktisudhānidhi a poetical treatment of the first 6 Kāṇḍa of the Rāmāyaṇa, by Immaḍidevarāya. Hz. 1153. Whish 67.

mahānārayaṇopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5. Lz. 116, 1. Peters. 6, 35.

mahāpuruṣavidyā or jagannāthamāhātmya IO. 29. No. 3716.

mahāpuruṣastava from the Śāntiparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 2897. No. 3278.

mahāpratyaṅgirāstotra tantr. AS p. 139.

mahāpradīpadānapaddhati dh. Hpr. 1, 277.

mahāprabhoravatārapramāṇāni vaiṣṇava by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AS p. 139.

mahābala an author, quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

mahābhāgavatapurāṇa Bd. 166. IO. 457 (Khaṇḍa 1). No. 3547.
     Mahābhāgavatapurāṇe Durgāmāhātmyam. CS 4, 271.

mahābhārata BC 399--401. Ed. U. (13 Volumes). On a long scroll Ed. U. Tod 77 (8 Voll. Mahābhārata and Harivaṃśa).
     Ādiparvan. AK 182. AS p. 139. BC 459. 501. Bd. 209. Cr. (inc.). CS 4, 112. 121. 123 (inc.). 133. 157 (inc.). 160. Whish 65 (Paulomaparvan and Āstīkaparvan of the Ādiparvan).--Sabhā. AS p. 140. Bd. 210. CS 4, 110 (inc.). 113. 121. 132 (fr.). 133. 145 (inc.). 161 (inc.). Whish 18.--Vana. AK 183. 184. AS p. 140. BC 310. Bd. 168. 211 (inc.). CS 4, 110 (inc.). 115. 124 (and C.). 132. 133. 162. IL (chapters 50--76). Tb. 38. Whish 62.--Virāṭa. AK 187. AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). BC 194. Bd. 212 (inc.). Cr. CS 4, 110. 111 (inc.). 115. 125. 128 (inc.). 133. 134 (and C.). 146. 155 (inc.). 163. 166 (inc.). Lz. 133. 141. Whish 53. Thomas App. p. 256 (as far as 12, 7).--Udyoga. AK 185. AS p. 140. CS 4, 110. 115. 121. 135 (and C.). 147. 152 (inc.). 156 (and C. inc.). 165. Hz. 795. Lz. 134 (till 175, 42). Whish 84 A (1--94). 84 B (41--198).--Bhīṣma. AK 188. AS p. 140. Bd. 213. CS 4, 110. 127. 136. 147 (inc.). 164. Hz. 795.--Droṇa. AK 189. AS p. 139. BC 193. CS 4, 110. 116. 126. 127. 131. 138 (inc.). 141. 142. 144 (inc.). 146. 159. Hz. 795. Whish 86 (1--34). --Karṇa. AK 190. 191. 192 (inc.). AS p. 140. Bd. 214 (inc.). CS 4, 110. 114. 126. 131. 137. 141. 167. Tb. 40.--Śalya. AK 193 (and Gadā). AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). BC 194. Bd. 215. CS 4, 110. 119. 126. 137. 167 (all 4 with Gadā). 308. Lz. 135. Gadā Bd. 216. CS 4, 308. Lz. 140. Tb. 41.-Sauptika. AK 194. AS p. 140. BC 194. Bd. 217. CS 4, 119. 126. 137. 148. 167. 308. Aiṣīka. AK 195. BC 194. Bd. 170. Lz. 136. Viśoka. CS 4, 148. --Strī. AK 196. 197. AS p. 140. BC 194. Bd. 218. CS 4, 110. 119. 126. 137. 148. 167. 171. 308. --Śānti. AK 198. Bd. 169. CS 4, 110. 130. 131. 148 (inc.). Tb. 42. Rājadharma. AS p. 139. Bd. 219. CS 4, 120 (and C.). 148 (fr.). 168. Tb. 42. Āpaddharma. Bd. 220. CS 4, 151. Mokṣadharma. AK 200. AS p. 140. Bd. 221. CS 4, 120 (and C.). 150. 168.--Anuśāsana. AK 201. 202. Bd. 222. Cr. CS 4, 129 (inc.). Tb. 43. Dānadharma. AK 199. AS p. 139. CS 4, 117. 118. 139 (and C. inc.). 149. 168. 169. Lz. 142. Rep. p. 5.--Aśvamedha. AK 203. AS p. 139. Bd. 223. 228 (Dharmayajña). CS 4, 122. 129 (and C. inc.). 131. 140 (and C.). 153. 170. Lz. 143. Whish 51.--Āśramavāsa. AK 204. AS p. 139. Bd. 224. CS 4, 110. 122. 129. 131. 172. Whish 51.--Mausala. AK 205. 206. AS p. 139. 140 (and C.). Bd. 225. CS 4, 122. 129. 131. 140. 173. Whish 51.--Mahāprasthāna. AS p. 139. Bd. 226. CS 4, 110. 122. 129. 131. 140. 173. Whish 51.-Svargārohaṇa. AK 207. Bd. 227. CS 4. 122. 131. 158 (inc.). 173. Whish 51.
     C. Mahābhāratārthapradīpikā by Arjunamiśra. CS 4, 269 (complete). Ādiparvan. CS 4, 413. Vana. CS 4, 310. Sabhā. CS 4, 312. Udyoga. CS 4, 311. Mokṣadharma. Hpr. 1, 295. An Epitome from his C. on the Vanaparvan. Tb. 39.
     C. Vyākhyāratnāvalī by Ānandapūrṇa Vidyāsāgara. Mokṣadharma. AS p. 153. CS 4, 168. Rājadharma. CS 4, 168. Dānadharma. CS 4, 168.
     C. by Caturdhara. Aiṣīka. AK 195.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Sarvajña. Anukramaṇikādhyāya only. AK 180.
     C. Bhāratabhāvadīpa by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 399 --401 (on the whole Mahābhārata). Ed. U. (on the whole). Ādiparvan. BC 281. CS 4, 160. Sabhā. CS 4, 161 (inc.). Vana. CS 4, 162. Virāṭa. Bd. 212. CS 4, 115. 163. Udyoga. CS 4, 115. 165. Bhīṣma. CS 4, 164. Karṇa. Bd. 214. Strī. CS 4, 171. Anuśāsana. Bd. 222. Cr. Tb. 43. Dānadharma. CS 4, 117. 169. Aśvamedha. CS 170.
     C. Bhāvārthaprakāśikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa. Virāṭaparvan. Hpr. 1, 334.
     C. Durbodhapadabhañjikā by Vimalabodha. Bd. 167. CS 4, 175. Hz. 1220 (inc.).

mahābhārataparvānukīrtana CS 4, 256 (inc.).

mahābhāratakathānaka a summary of the Mahābhārata in prose. CS 4, 210 (inc.).

mahābhāratatātparyanirṇaya by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 140 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 179 (Adhy. 2). Peters. 5, 275 (inc.).
     C. by Janārdana Bhaṭṭa. CS 4, 179.
     C. Mandasubodhinī by Varadarāja. AS p. 140. BC 393.
     C. by Vādirājatīrtha. Peters. 5, 275 (inc.).

mahābhāratasaṃgraha by Maheśvara. Whish 71 (17 Parvans).

mahābhāratasāra AK 179.

mahābhāratasūcikā vidvadvinodinī by Anūpanārāyaṇa. AS p. 140.

mahābhāṣya by Patañjali. AK 653 (with the Mahābhāṣyapradīpa and the Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota). BC 251--253. Hz. 806 (Adhy. 2. 4. 7). 1129 (till 1, 1. 8). Peters. 5, 227.
     C. Mahābhāṣyapradīpa by Kaiyaṭa. BC 254. 255. Hz. 807 (Adhy. 1. 6). 1256 (pāda 1). Peters. 5, 227.
     CC. Mahābhāṣyapradīpoddyota by Nāgojī. Bd. 563 (inc.). Hz. 808 (Adhy. 1. 7). 1247 (pāda 1 and 3). Lz. 733 (Āhnika, 1, 4, 1 till 1, 4, 4).
     C. Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī by Cokkanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa. Hz. 1063 p. 101 (till 1, 1, 9).

mahābhāskarīyakarmanibandhana in 8 Adhyāyāḥ astron. Whish 122, 2. See Whish 139.

mahābhairavatantra Tb. 52 (fr.).

mahāmṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi tantr. Lz. 1274. 1275. See Mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi.

mahāmokṣatantra in 64 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 278.

mahārasāyanavidhi med. AS p. 141.

mahārudrapaddhati dh. AK 397. Lz. 653. 654. See Rudrakalpadruma.
     --by Paraśurāma, son of Karṇa. Lz. 655. Peters. 6, 108.

mahārṇavakarmavipāka dh. by Viśveśvara Bhaṭṭa, son of Peṭṭibhaṭṭa. AS p. 36. Hpr. 2, 159. Lz. 556. Peters. 5, 132.

mahārthamañjarī tantr. C. Parimala. Adyar Libr. 54.

mahālakṣmīpaddhati tantr. AK 1013.

mahālakṣmīpūjā Lz. 1355.

mahālakṣmīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 512. Lz. 278.

mahālakṣmīsahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 221.

mahālakṣmīsahasranāmastotra tantr. Peters. 5, 589.

[Vol. 3, Page 96a]

mahālakṣmīstotra Lz. 1356.

mahālayaśrāddhapaddhati dh. Peters. 6, 101.

mahālayaśrāddhasaṃgraha CS 2, 436 (inc.).

mahālugi astrologer. Quoted Lz. 1016 hmālugipaddhati (i. e. Mhālugi°) quoted ibid.

mahāvaṃśāvalī genealogies of the Kulīnavaṃśa by Dhruvānanda. IO. 1581. No. 3982. See Kulīnavaṃśa in CC. I.

mahāvākyamahāmantra tantr. Śg. 2, 228.

mahāvākyaratnāvalī vedānta by Rāmacandendra, pupil of Vāsudevendra. Hpr. 2, 9.

mahāvākyavivaraṇa by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 171. Lz. 881.
     C. by Ānanda. CS 3, 171.

mahāvākyavṛttidīpa by Advaita (?). AS p. 141.

mahāvākyārthavivaraṇa AS p. 142 (inc.). Bd. 689 (inc.). CS 3, 90 (inc.).

mahāvākyasiddhānta by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 83 (3 MSS.).

mahāvidyā tantr. CS 5, 93.

mahāvidyāviḍambaṇa ny. by Bhadravādīndra. Bd. 783.

mahāvidyāvivaraṇa laghu ny. Bd. 787.

mahāviṣṇupūjāpaddhati by Caitanyagiri. AS p. 142.

mahāviṣṇuprītistotra by Yāmunācārya. AK 264.

mahāviṣṇustotra by Ālamandāra. AS p. 142.

mahāvīrabhede prāyaścittam. Peters. 5, 133.

mahāvrata śr. AS p. 142.

mahāvratabhāṣya a. C. on Adhyāya 17. 18 of the Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra by Govinda. AS p. 142.

mahāvratahautraprayoga AS p. 142.

mahāśānti Av. Tb. 213.

mahāṣoḍhānyāsa tantr. Śg. 2, 229.

mahimnaḥstava by Puṣpadanta. AK 539. Cr. CS 2, 396 (with glosses). 397. 554. 618. IL (2 MSS.). Lz. 452--455. 457. 458. Peters. 5, 590. 6, 342 (and avacūrṇi). Tb. 182 F. 183 (and C.). C. an. CS 2, 596. 624. Lz. 453. 454.
     C. Pañjikā. Hpr. 1, 280.
     C. by Govindarāma. AS p. 142.
     C. Kaumudī by Govindānanda. CS 2, 397. 399. Hpr. 1, 279.
     C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 1, 281.
     C. by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Peters. 5, 590.
     C. by Rāmaṃdeva. Lz. 457. 458.
     C. by Vopadeva. Bd. 433.
     C. by Śaṅkara, son of Ratnākara. Lz. 455. 456.
     C. by Śrīkṛṣṇa Tarkālaṃkāra. CS 2, 398.

[Vol. 3, Page 96b]

mahimnaḥstotraṃ viṣṇoḥ Lz. 459.

mahiṣīmardinījapa tantr. Lz. 1351.

mahiṣamardinītantra Hpr. 1, 282.

mahiṣīmardinīstava (begins maccitte). C. Rahasyaprakāśa by Jagadīśa Pañcānana. Hpr. 2, 160.

mahiṣamardinīstotraṭīkā by Kālīcaraṇa. Cr.

mahiṣaśataka kāvya by Vāñcheśvara and C. by Vāñcheśvara, the author's great grandson. BC 434.

mahiṣāsuramardinīstotra from the Kulacūrṇi. Peters. 5, 591.

mahiṣotsargavidhi dh. AS p. 142.

mahīdhara
     Mātṛkānighaṇṭu.

mahīnātha
     Mantrasiddhāntaśikhā tantr.

mahendra
     Vaidyakasaṃgraha.

mahendrabhogika son of Kṛṣṇabhogika:
     Dravyāvalīnighaṇṭu.

maheśa
     Kulapañjikā.

maheśa pañcānana
     Jyotiḥsaṃgraha.

maheśa
     Dhātumālā.

maheśa pañcānana son of Vidyārṇava:
     Saṃkṣiptasāraṭīkā Bhavārthadīpikā.

maheśvara astronomer. Quoted Lz. 1065--1067.

maheśvara
     C. on Bhartṛhari's Nītiśataka.

maheśvara pupil of Svayamprakāśatīrtha:
     C. on the Rāmasahasranāman from the Liṅga-purāṇa.

maheśvarānanda sarasvatī pupil of Puruṣottamānanda Sarasvatī:
     Jñānopadeśasāra.

mahoḍḍīśatantra Hpr. 1, 283.

mahopadevācārya
     Sahasranāmapaṅcāṅga tantr.

mahopaniṣad Av. AK 36. AS p. 4 (bis). 5. 142. Bd. 34. 49. Hz. 1057. Whish 17 a 9 (agrees with IO. p. 127, 98).
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 142.

māṃsamīmāṃsā dh. by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 462.

māghamāsamāhātmya Hz. 905.

māghamāhātmya Śg. 2, 292 (22 Adhyāyāḥ).

[Vol. 3, Page 97a]

māghamāhātmya from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 46. Hz. 1120. IO. 2856. Lz. 222. 223 (fr.).
     --from the Vāyupurāṇa. AK 214 (inc.). IO. 856. No. 3598.

māṇḍūkī śikṣā Tb. 213.

māṇḍūkyupaniṣad Av. AK 37. AS p. 4. 5. With Gauḍapāda's Kārikāḥ. AS p. 4. Bd. 35. Hz. 898. Śg. 2, 46. Whish 16, 4.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 143. Śg. 2, 47.
     CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 143 (2 MSS.).
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 143 (2 MSS.).
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 143 (2 MSS.).

mātaṅgalīlā on elephants. BC 206.

mātaṅgīkavaca the tenth Paṭala of the Saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpa. Whish 112 B 4.

mātaṅgīsahasranāmastotra tantr. AK 1014.

mātaṅgīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 216.

mātaṅgyaṣṭottarastotra Whish 112 B 5.

mātṛkācakraviveka tantr. Adyar Libr. 58.

mātṛkānāmamālā glossary by Saurabhi. Bd. 580. 581.

mātṛkānighaṇṭu tantr. Lz. 803.
     --by Ānandatīrtha. AS p. 137.
     --by Mahīdhara. AS p. 137. CS 5, 65. 68.

mātṛkānyāsa Whish 112 B 2.

mātṛkābhedatantra in 14 Paṭala. AS p. 143 (Paṭala 1--12). CS 5, 86. Hpr. 1, 284. IL.

mātṛkāyantra tantr. AS p. 143.

mātṛkāstava Whish 112 B 1.

mātṛdatta
     Hiraṇyakeśiśrautaprayoga.

mātṛyāmala tantra. Quoted Lz. 1272.

mātrānukramaṇī Baudh. by Kanakasabhāpati. Hz. 672 p. 73.

māthurānāthī ny. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 533 (inc.). 583 (inc.). Hz. 925.

mādhava
     Arkaprakāśa med.

mādhava
     Nāmamālā Ekākṣarī.

mādhava
     C. on Nīlakaṇṭha's Varṣatantra.

mādhava kavicandra
     Rasacandrikā med.

mādhava
     Śāntihoma.

mādhava son of Kṛṣṇa:
     Grahamakhatilaka.

[Vol. 3, Page 97b]

mādhava siddhānta son of Viśveśvara:
     Śaktivādaṭīkā on Gadādhara's Śaktivāda.

mādhavadeva son of Lakṣmaṇadeva:
     Evakāradīdhitisāramañjarī.

mādhavamāhātmya Hz. 800.

mādhavasiṃhāryāśataka Bd. 436.

mādhavācārya
     Ekākṣararatnamālā.

mādhavānalakāmakandalākathā AS p. 144 (3 MSS.). Peters. 5, 429.

mādhavānalanāṭaka by Ānandadhara. Peters. 5, 428 (inc.).

mādhuryakādambinī bhakti. AS p. 144. Cr.

mānajī pupil of Sumatimeru:
     Āyurvedasārasaṃgraha.

mānatantavya Quoted in Khādiragṛhya (chapter 6), in Gobhilagṛhyasūtra 1, 6, 1.

mānayāthātmya by Varadaviṣṇu Miśra. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 63. 178.

mānalakṣaṇa or pṛthvīmānalakṣaṇa from the Bhāgavata. AK 217.

mānavagṛhyasūtra BC 524 (Adhy. 1. 2).

mānavadharmaśāstra AK 393. AS p. 136 (3 MSS.). Cr. CS 2, 486 (fr.). Jl. (1--11 and a part of 12). C. an. AK 394 (inc.).
     C. by Kullūka. AS p. 137. CS 2, 566 (inc.).
     C. by Nandana. BC 526 (8. 9). Hz. 1523 (inc.).
     C. by Medhātithi. AK 395 (inc.). AS p. 137. BC 522. 523. Jl. (2 MSS.).
     C. by Rāghavānanda. BC 526 (8. 9). 527.

mānaveda
     Campūbhārata.

mānasapūjana by Sītārāma Śāstrin. AK 542.

mānasapūjā See Mantrākṣaramālā.

mānasapūjā Śg. 1, 124.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 543. 544.

mānasāgarī janmapattrīpaddhati by Kalyāṇa Ṛṣi. See Lz. 1102.

mānasāra (sometimes called Mānavasāra) archit. AS p. 145. BC 482. Bd. 975. Hpr. 2, 161. Hz. 1103.

mānasikapūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 290.

mānāṅka (or merely Māna), son of Ugrasena:
     Vṛndāvanayamaka.

māyākṣetramāhātmya or gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 574 (No. 3648). 2576.

māyātantra Hpr. 1, 285.

[Vol. 3, Page 98a]

māyābījavidhi tantr. AK 1015.

māyāvādakhaṇḍana by Ānandatīrtha. BC 476.
     C. by Jayatīrtha. Bd. 706. Würzburg University Library.

māyāvāmanasaṃhitā Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa AK 218. 219. AS p. 145. CS 4, 177. 178. 180. 272. IO. 412. 932. 2329. Lz. 298 (fr.). See Devīmāhātmya.
     Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. AK 135.
     --Varadagaṇeśasahasranāmastotra. Lz. 304, 1.
     --Vyatīpātavratamāhātmya. AK 244.

mārkaṇḍeyaśivastotra Śg. 1, 125.

mārkaṇḍeyasaṃhitāyāṃ Jānakīnavaratnamāṇikyastavanam. AK 145. Peters. 6, 147.

mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya Hz. 798.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 217. 251. Lz. 331. 332.

mālatīmādhava nāṭaka by Bhavabhūti. AS p. 145. BC 119. 479 (and C.). 480. Bd. 437. Peters. 6, 374. Rep. p. 6. Tb. 56.
     C. Bhāvaprakāśa. BC 120.
     C. by Jagaddhara. AK 545 (inc.). Bd. 437.
     C. by Tripurāri, son of Parvatanātha Yājñika. Hz. 1280 (inc.). Śg. 2, 120 p. 216 (1--7).
     C. by Dharānanda. Bd. 438. Peters. 5, 430.
     C. by Nānyadeva, son of Haricandra. Śg. 2 p. 73 (8--10).

mālavikāgnimitra nāṭaka by Kālidāsa. BC 266. Hz. 929.

mālinīvijaya śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

māsadaśādiphala from the Tājikabhūṣaṇa. Lz. 1142.

māsabhāvādhyāya jy. Lz. 1117.

māsādyullekhadurgabhañjana dh. Hpr. 2, 162.

mitabhāṣiṇīniruktiprakāśa ny. Bd. 784.

mitākṣarā Yājñavalkyadharmaśāstrabhāṣya by Vijñāneśvara. AK 398 (2. 3 both inc.). 399 (2). 400 (3). AS p. 155 (Ācāra inc.). Bd. 354. Cr. CS 2, 106. 107 (Ācāra). 225 (4 leaves on 3, 6. 7). 565 (Vyavahāra inc.). Hz. 732 (inc.). Lz. 485 (Ācāra). 486--488 (Prāyaścitta). Peters. 6, 102. Tb. 134 (Vyavahāra).
     C. by Bālambhaṭṭa. Jl. (Dāyabhāga).
     C. by Raghunātha Vājapeyin. Peters. 6 p. 10 (Vyavahāra).
     C. by Lakṣmīdevī. CS 2, 492 (Vyavahāra).
     C. Subodhinī by Viśveśvara. BC 384 (Dāyabhāga). CS 2, 108 (Vyavahāra).

mitāṅka jy. by Viśvanātha. Peters. 5, 498.

[Vol. 3, Page 98b]

mithyājñānakhaṇḍana nāṭaka by Ravidāsa. Bd. 439. 510.

mithyātvanirvacana vedānta by Gokulanātha. Tb. 118.

milhaṇa son of Kuloddhāra, composed in 1224:
     Cikitsāmṛta.

miśritamāhātmya a description of the Miśritatīrtha, from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 163.

mīmāṃsākutūhala by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa (?). AS p. 146.

mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. AS p. 8 (Adhy. 1. 2). 146 (Adhy. 1). Hz. 1525.

mīmāṃsākaustubha by Khaṇḍadeva. AS p. 147 (2 MSS. containing respectively 1, 3--1, 2-4--2, 1-3--3, 1). Hz. 870 (Adhy. 1). 1344 (2 Adhyāya). Whish 35 (2, 1 till 3, 1).

mīmāṃsānayaviveka by Bhavanātha. AS p. 88. Hz. 1461.
     C. Vivekadīpikā by Varadarāja. Hz. 1460 p. 136.

mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa See Śivamahimakalikollāsa.

mīmāṃsānyāyaprakāśa by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. BC 78. 304. 380. Hz. 1424. 1455 (inc.). Lz. 857 (inc.). Tb. 77.
     C. Bhāṭṭalaṃkāra by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. AS p. 97. Rep. p. 13.

mīmāṃsānyāyaratnamālā by Pārthasārathi. See Nyāyaratnamālā.

mīmāṃsāparibhāṣā by Kṛṣṇa Dīkṣita. AS p. 147.

mīmāṃsābālaprakāśa or mīmāṃsāsārasaṃgraha by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 207. 210 (inc.). Rep. p. 13 (Mīmāṃsābālabodhinī).

mīmāṃsāsaṃgraha by Candraśekhara. See Tattvasaṃbodhinī.

mīmāṃsārthasaṃgraha by Laugākṣi Bhāskara. AS p. 13. BC 202. CS 3, 208. Hz. 1334. Tb. 78.

mīmāṃsāsūtra by Jaimini. AS p. 68. CS 3, 180. 205 (11. 12, and also the latter part of 12). 209 (inc). Hz. 867 (12).
     C. Bṛhatī by Prabhākara. AS p. 118.
     C. Nyāyabindu by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. AS p. 98. CS 3, 189.
     C. Mīmaṃsāsūtradīdhiti by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. CS 3, 215 (4--9, 4, 1). Ed. U. Tb. 76 (1--4).
     C. Mīmāṃsāsūtrabhāṣya by Śabarasvāmin. BC 204 (2. 3. 6). CS 3, 200 (4, 1). 201 (11. 12). 205 (11. 12). 211. (1, 2). 212 (a part of 2). 216 (3, 2--4. 6. 7. 8--11). 217 (a part of 3). 218. (4--9). 219 (9. 10). 220 (6). 221 (7). 222 (10).
     C. Ṛjuvimalā Pañcikā by Śālikanātha. AK 735 (1, 2--4. 9, 1. 2. 10, 1. 2). Peters. 5 p. 182 (1. 9. 10).

[Vol. 3, Page 99a]

mukuṭarāya son of Rāmakavi, grandson of Aravindalocana:
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

mukundamālā stotra by Kulaśekhara. AK 220.

mukundamuktāvalī kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. IO. 12. 1184.
     C. an. IO. 1184. No. 3896.

mukundarāma vidyānandakulodbhava
     Śiśulocana jy.

mukundānanda bhāṇa by Kāśīpati. Bd. 511 (inc.).

muktāphala by Vopadeva. AS p. 149. CS 3, 92.
     C. Kaivalyadīpikā by Hemādri. AS p. 149. CS 3, 92.

muktābharaṇasaptamīvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 328. Hemādri Vratakhaṇḍa 1, 632.

muktāvalī See Siddhāntamuktāvalī, a C. to the Bhāṣāparicheda.

muktikopaniṣad Hpr. 1, 286.

mukticintāmaṇi on pilgrimage to Puruṣottamakṣetra. CS 2, 109. IO. 1177. No. 3717.
     --a similar treatise, referring to Jagannātha. AS p. 149 (2 MSS.). CS 4, 182. IO. 1066. No. 3718.

muktivāda ny. CS 3, 93. 95.

muktivādarahasya ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 440. Hpr. 2, 165.
     --by Haridāsa. CS 3, 94.

muktivādavicāra an. Hpr. 1, 287.

muktivimarśa vedānta by Veṇīdatta. Bd. 661.

mukhyaśaktistotra Śg. 1, 126.

mugdhabodha grammar by Vopadeva. AK 638. Cr. Lz. 777 (fragments). Tb. 130.
     C. by Kārttikeya Siddhānta. Hpr. 1, 788.
     C. by Kāśīśvara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
     C. by Durgādāsa. AK 642--644 (all inc.).
     C. Madhumatī by Madhusūdana. AS p. 150.
     C. by Rāmaśarman. AK 639--641 (all inc.).
     Mugdhabodhapariśiṣṭa by Nandakiśora. Hpr. 1, 289.
     --by Rāmānanda. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

mugdhabodha med. by Vaidya Raghunandana. Hpr. 2, 166. Cp. Catal. IO. No. 2680.

mugdhamedhākara alaṃk. by Ratnamaṇḍanagaṇi. Peters. 6 p. 31.

muṇḍakopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5. 150. Bd. 36. Hz. 898. Peters. 5, 1. 42. Śg. 2, 48. Whish 16, 3.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 150 (2 MSS). Hz. 1007. 1081. 1386. Peters. 6, 37. Whish 23 a. C. Bhāṣyaṭippaṇa. AS p. 150 (2 MSS.).
     CC. by Ānandagiri. AS p. 150.
     CC. by Śivānanda Yati. Śg. 1, 17.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 21.

muṇḍamālātantra Peters. 5 p. 198.

mudgalapurāṇa AS p. 150. IO. 170. 555. No. (3571). 2673 --2676.

mudgalāryā See Rāmāryāśataka.

mudrānighaṇṭu from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. AS p. 137.

mudrāprakaraṇa tantr. Śg. 2, 200.

mudrārākṣasa nāṭaka by Viśākhadatta. AK 547. 548. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.). BC 103. Bd. 440. CU. Add. 1600. Hz. 1142. IO. 602. 1148. 1238. 1853. 2574. No. 4169. Peters. 5, 431.
     C. by Abhirāma. BC 80 A.
     C. by Graheśvara, son of Siddheśvara, grandson of Rāma Śarman. IO. 827. This C. differs from that of Vaṭeśvara.
     C. by Dhuṇḍhirāja Vyāsa. AK 548. Bd. 440. Hz. 1143 (aṅka 1). Peters. 5, 431.

mudrālakṣaṇa dh. Bd. 291. Lz. 680.

muni Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

munidaṇḍin
     Harināmadaṇḍaka.

muralīdharadāsa
     Paratattvāñjana.
     Bhakticintāmaṇi.
     Bhagavannāmadarpaṇa.
     Bhagavannāmavaibhava.
     Vallabhācārycaritra.
     C. on the Śāṇḍilyasūtra.
     Sevākalpataru.

murāri miśra
     Tripādīnītinayana mīm.

murāri
     Vaidikī Prakriyā.

murāri son of Rudra Śarman, grandson of Harihara:
     Śuddhinibaudha.

murārigupta Quoted Lz. 722.

muhūrtakalpadruma astrol. and C. Mañjarī by Viṭṭhala, son of Būbaśarman. AK 887. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.).

muhūrtagaṇapati by Gaṇapati, son of Rāvala Hariśaṅkara. Lz. 1058.

muhūrtacintāmaṇi by Rāma, son of Ananta. AK 890. AS p. 151 (2 MSS.). Lz. 1059--1064. Peters. 5, 499. Tod 46.
     C. Pramitākṣarā by the same. AK 891. AS p. 151. Peters. 5, 499.
     C. Pīyūṣadhārā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 151. Lz. 1065 (fr.).

muhūrtacūḍāmaṇi by Śiva, son of Kṛṣṇa. AS p. 151.

muhūrtatattva by Keśava. AS p. 151. Peters. 5, 500. 501. 6, 430.

muhūrtadarpaṇa by Lālamaṇi. Lz. 1066.

muhūrtadīpaka by Mahādeva, son of Kāhnajit. AK 892. AS p. 151 (by which of both is not stated). Lz. 1068.
     --by Rāmasevaka, son of Devīdatta. Lz. 1069. 1070.

muhūrtabhūṣaṇa See Mañjīra.

muhūrtamañjarī by Yadunandana. Peters. 6, 431.

muhūrtamārtaṇḍa by Nārāyaṇa, son of Ananta. AK 888 (inc.). 889. Lz. 1071. 1072 (inc.). 1073 (extract inc.). 1074. 1075.
     C. Mārtaṇḍavallabhā by the same. AS p. 151. Lz. 1071--1073. Peters. 5, 502. 6, 432.

mūrkhaśataka kāvya. IO. 2539. No. 3883.

mūrkhahan dh. AS p. 153 (Maurkhyahan). CS 2, 110. Hpr. 2, 167. The same work is called in CS 2, 76 Tithivyavasthā.

mūrtipratiṣṭhā on the erection of images. Hpr. 1, 290.

mūlavidyā See Śrīvidyākhyamūlavidyābhedāḥ.

mūlaśānti dh. Lz. 681.

mūlyādhyāya a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Lz. 76 (and C.). Peters. 5, 43.
     C. by Gopāla. Bd. 292.

mṛgāṅkaśata kāvya by Kavikaṅkaṇa. IO. 2538. No. 3942.

mṛgāreṣṭiprayoga śr. Bd. 134.
     --Baudh. Tb. 23.

mṛgāreṣṭihaura Tb. 23.

mṛgendratantra Hz. 957 p. 81 (Yogapāda in 14 Paṭala. Caryāpāda inc.).
     C. Mṛgendravṛttidīpikā by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 1105. The extract given Hz. 2 p. 108 agrees literally with that ascribed to Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha in Stein 363. It would appear from the title that the Dīpikā is a Sub-commentary on Nārāyaṇakaṇṭha's Commentary.

mṛtavatsakavaca and Auṣadha. AS p. 152 (2 MSS).

mṛtavatsadoṣaśānti AS p. 152.

mṛtyuṃjayagītā tantr. Hpr. 1, 291 (Adhy. 1).

mṛtyuṃjayajapavidhi Lz. 1277. See Mahā°.

mṛtyuṃjayanātha son of Pañcākṣaraguru wrote a C. on his father's Snapanasārāvalī.

mṛtyuṃjayapañcāṅga tantr. from the Devīrahasya. Hpr. 2, 168.

mṛtyuṃjayamantroddhāra Lz. 1278. C. Hpr. 1, 292.

[Vol. 3, Page 100b]

mṛtyuṃjayamānasikapūjāvidhi by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1113.

mṛtyuṃjayavidhānavidhi tantr. Lz. 1276.

mṛtyulāṅgūlopaniṣad Lz. 114.

megha deva son of Ravinābha (?):
     Bhāvasvabhāvaṭīkā Vaidyavallabhā. See Megha Bhaṭṭa in CC. I p. 613 c. II p. 107.

meghadūta kāvya by Kālidāsa. AK 549. 550. AS p. 152. Bd. 442. 443. IL. Lz. 411--413. 414 (fr.). 415. 416. Peters. 5, 370. 372. 6, 343 (and C.). 344--346.
     C. an. Hpr. 1, 293. Peters. 5, 371. 6, 347 (ava-cūri).
     C. Pañjikā. Peters. 5, 372.
     C. by Kanakakīrti, pupil of Jayamandira. Lz. 416.
     C. by Kṣemahaṃsagaṇi. Peters. 6, 346.
     C. by Cāritravardhana. Peters. 6, 345.
     C. by Bharatasena. AS p. 152.
     C. by Mallinātha. Lz. 414 (fr.). Peters. 5, 370. Śg. 2, 108.
     C. by Lakṣmīnivāsa. Peters. 6, 344.
     C. by Vijaya Sūri. Bd. 443.
     C. Tātparyaṭīkā by Sanātana Gosvāmin. IO. 1570. 1584.
     C. by Sarasvatītīrtha. Bd. 442.
     C. by Sumativijaya. AK 549. 550.
     C. by Haragovinda or Vācaspati Govinda, son of Vaṅkavihārin Gaṅgopādhyāya of Kṛṣṇanagara. IO. 1584. No. 3774.

meghamālā assigned to the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 152. CS 5, 82. Lz. 1246. Peters. 6, 434.

megharatna pupil of Vinayasundara:
     Sārasvatavyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā.

meghābhyudaya kāvya by Mānāṅka. C. by Śāntisūri. Peters. 6, 348.

medinīkośa lexicon by Medinīkara. Peters. 5, 445. 446. Śg. 2, 89 (inc.). Tod 93 (the author's father is here called Pāṭūṇakara).

medhādīkṣāprakaraṇa from the Jñānārṇava. Śg. 2, 201.

merutantra AS p. 152 (Prakāśa 21. 22). CS 5, 69 (Prakāśa 1--35). Hpr. 1, 294 (Prakāśa 1--25). 2, 169 (Prakāśa 1--10).

merutuṅga sūri
     Ākhyātavṛtti gr.

metrāyaṇīyopaniṣad Hz. 1173.

maitrāvaruṇapaddhati śr. Bd. 112.

maitrāvaruṇaprayoga AS p. 152 (2 MSS.).

mokṣakalpataru dh. by Lakṣmīdhara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI Pref. p. 20.

[Vol. 3, Page 101a]

mokṣadā śuklā mārgaśīrṣasya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 2.

mokṣadharmāḥ Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

mokṣeśvara on dharma. Quoted by Allāḍanātha. Lz. 500.

mokṣopāya a name of the Yogavāsisṭha, and Mokṣopāyāsāra of the Laghu Yogavāsiṣṭha by Abhinanda.

mohanacandra vācaspati
     Dāyabhāgakārikā.
     Śuddhikārikālī.

mohanacandra
     Prāyaścittavyavasthāsaṃgraha.

mohanasvāmin
     Rāmarahasya kāvya.

mohanānanda
     Rāmakalpalatā stotra.

mohamudgara by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 153. IL.

moharājaparājaya nāṭaka by Yaśaḥpāla. Bd. 1397.

mohinī vaiśākhaśuklā from the Kūrmapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 12.

mauñjībandhanasaṃskāra dh. IL.

maulugi physician. Quoted Lz. 558.

yakṣiṇīsādhana tantr. Peters. 6, 503.

yaṅlugvṛtti by Padmanābhadatta q. v.

yajamānakṛtya śr. Bd. 113.

yajuḥprātiśākhya (indefinite) Śg. 1, 19.

yajurvidhāna śr. AK 65. Bd. 78.

yajurvedamantra Bd. 37.

yajurvedasaṃhitānuvāka (?). Peters. 6, 38.

yajurvediśrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 153. CS 2, 422. 447. 544.

yajurvediśrāddhaprayoga by Raghunandana (?). CS 2, 531.

yajñatantrasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 153.

yajñanārāyaṇa son of Govinda, father of Veṅkaṭeśa. The latter was the patron of Cokkanātha, son of Nārāyaṇa (Mahābhāṣyaratnāvalī). Hz. 2 p. 101.

yajñaprāyaścitta Baudh. AS p. 153.

yajñopaniṣad Quoted in CS 2, 240.

yajñopavītanityadhāraṇavidhi dh. Lz. 563.

yajñopavītapaddhati Peters. 6, 104.

yajñopavītavidhi Lz. 561. 562.

yajñopavītasaṃskāra Lz. 564.

yajñopavītasaṃskāravidhi CS 2, 293. 467.

yatidharmaprabodhinī by Nīlakaṇṭha Yatīndra. Hz. 780.

yatidharmasamuccaya by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. CS 2, 111.

yatirājaviṃśati praise of Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 504.

[Vol. 3, Page 101b]

yatirājasaptati by Veṅkaṭanātha. AS p. 154 (and C.).

yatiliṅgasamarthana is the first Skandha of the Prameyamālā q. v.

yatisaṃskāra dh. CS 2, 455. 456.

yatisaṃskāropayoginirṇaya AS p. 154 (inc.).

yatīnāmantyeṣṭividhiḥ Lz. 599.

yatīndramatadīpikā by Śrīnivāsadāsa. AS p. 154. BC 336.

yadupati a pupil of Vedeśatīrtha:
     C. on Jayatīrtha's Nyāyasudhā to Ānandatīrtha's Brahmasūtravyākhyāna.

yaduvaṃśa a grammatical poem, by Kāśīnātha, son of Śaṅkara. Rep. p. 18.

yantrakrama in 20 Paṭala. IL.
     --from the Śivālayatantra in 21 Paṭala. IL.

yantracintāmaṇi jy. by Cakradhara. AS p. 154 (and his own C.). Bd. 874 and C. by Kṛṣṇa.

yantracintāmaṇi tantr. Hpr. 1, 297. Lz. 1361.
     Yantracintāmaṇau Vaśyādhikāraḥ. Hpr. 1, 298.

yantracintāmaṇi by Dāmodara, son of Gaṅgādhara. CS 5, 76, 1. Lz. 1362 (inc.). 1363.

yantrapratiṣṭhā tantr. AK 1016.

yantrarājaṭīkā jy. Bd. 846.

yantrarājāgama jy. by Mahendra Sūri. Peters. 5, 503.
     C. by Malayendu Sūri. AS p. 154.

yantrasāra jy. by Nandarāma. Peters. 5, 504.

yantrādhyāya the fourth chapter from the Golādhyāya of Bhāskara, and its Vāsanābhāṣya. Lz. 967.

yamakaratnākara kāvya and C. by Śrīvatsāṅka Miśra, surnamed Parāśara. Hz. 936 p. 79.

yamagītā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 333.

yamasmṛti AK 401 (inc.). AS p. 154. CS 2, 475.

yamunācārya
     Yogajātaka jy.

yamunānāmāni from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 110.

yamunānāmāvali Śg. 1, 127.

yamunāmāhātmya Bd. 171.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 170. Peters. 6, 158.

yamunāvijñapti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 128.

yamunāṣṭaka Lz. 460.
     --by Pūrṇānandasvāmin. Peters. 6, 505.
     --by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 124. IO. 2929 (from his Stavamālā). No. 3945.
     --by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 316. 6, 506.
     CC. by Haridāsa. Bd. 722.

yamunāṣṭapadī by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 461. Peters. 6, 110.

[Vol. 3, Page 102a]

yamunāstotra from the Padmapurāṇa. AK 221.

yavanajātaka by Yavaneśvara. Rep. p. 8.

yaśasvatsāgara
     Bhāvasaptatiṭīkā jy.

yaśodhara
     Mantradīpikā.

yāgīśvaramāhātmya by Lakṣmīpati, son of Viśvarūpa. IO. 1259. No. 3719.

yājñavalkyagītā tantr. AS p. 154. CS 3, 96.

yājñavalkyadharmaśāstra AK 402. 403 (inc.). AS p. 154 (4 MSS. one only Vyavahāra). Bd. 293. CS 2, 486 (Vyavahāra and C. fr.). Lz. 484. 485 (Ācāra). 486 --488 (all 3 Prāyaścitta). Śg. 2, 177.
     C. by Aparārka. Bd. 293. AS p. 154 (Vyavahāra). CS 2, 7. 8 (inc.).
     C. Mitākṣarā q. v.
     C. Vīramitrodaya by Mitramiśra. AS p. 155 (Rājadharma). p. 179 (Prāyaścitta). CS 2, 574 (Ācāra and Prāyaścitta).
     C. Dīpakalikā by Śūlapāṇi. AS p. 155.

yājñavalkyaśikṣā AK 66 p. 107. Peters. 6, 44.

yājñavalkyopaniṣad AS p. 155.

yājñikanātha son of Balabhadra, grandson of Harijit:
     Jātakacandrikā.

yātrāvivāhādyupāya dh. Hpr. 2, 171.

yādavagirimāhātmya in 12 Adhyāyāḥ. Śg. 1, 176.

yādavaprakāśa philosopher, quoted by Sudarśana on Vedārthasaṃgraha. Paṇḍit XV, pp. 2. 4. 15.

yādavarāghavīya kāvya and C. (inc.) by Veṅkaṭārya. Hz. 1051 p. 98.

yādavābhyudaya nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 145.

yādavendra śarman wrote under the patronage of Raghudeva, king of Bengal, son of Vāsudeva:
     Śūdrāhnikācārasāra.

yādavendrāśrama
     Yogasāra vedānta.

yāmunamuni or yāmunācārya Quoted by Rāmānuja in Vedārthasaṃgraha. Paṇḍit XV p. 491.
     Āgamaprāmāṇya.
     Ātmasiddhi.
     Puruṣanirṇaya.
     Mahāviṣṇuprītistotra.
     Yogajātaka jy.

yāmunācāryastotra C. Rahasyarakṣā by Veṅkaṭanātha. CS 3, 163 (inc.).

yukti Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Kulayukti, Tattvayukti.

[Vol. 3, Page 102b]

yugalakiśorastotra AK 277.

yuddhakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 281.

yuddhakauśala astrol. AK 893.

yogakalpalatikā yoga in 14 Stabaka by Rāmagatisena. Hpr. 1, 299.

yogakalpalatikā tantr. by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.

yogakautuka tantr. Bd. 944 (inc.).

yogagrantha (?) yoga. AK 729 (inc.).

yogacintāmaṇi yoga in 4 Paricheda, by Śivānanda Sarasvatī. CS 3, 23. Tb. 74.

yogacintāmaṇi med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Lz. 1207.
     --by Haripāla. AS p. 155.
     --Vaidyakasārasaṃgraha in 7 Adhikāra by Harṣakīrti. Bd. 1402 (inc.). Lz. 1208. 1209 (1--3). Tb. 165.
     --from the Uttarakāṇḍa by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 1186, 5 (1--4, 82).

yogajātaka jy. by Yāmunācārya. Peters. 5, 505.

yogatattvopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 155.

yogataraṅgiṇī med. by Trimalla, son of Vallabha, grandson of Śiṅghaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 935. AS p. 156. Bd. 904 (inc.). 905 (inc.). Lz. 1185 (abridged).

yogadarpaṇa yoga. Adyar Libr. 22.

yogadīpikā med. Lz. 1210.

yogapīṭhanyāsa tantr. Śg. 2, 202.

yogaphala astrol. Lz. 1118.

yogamañjarī veterinary by Vardhamāna, son of Jñānapati. Rep. p. 10.

yogamuktāvali med. by Ballāladeva (Bühler: Vallabhadeva). AK 936. Peters. 5, 542.

yogayājñavalkya yoga. Adyar Libr. 21.

yogaratna yoga. Quoted Lz. 79.

yogaratnamālā med. by Nāgārjuna. AK 1017 (and C.). Bd. 947. Peters. 5, 554.
     C. by Guṇākara. Bd. 947. Peters. 5, 554.

yogaratnāvalī tantr. by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. AK 937. 938 (inc.). Bd. 945 (inc.).

yogavāsiṣṭha AS p. 156 (all 6 Prakaraṇa). BC 275. Bd. 663. CS 3, 97 (parts of the Utpatti and Sthiti). 3, 98 (the Uttarārdha of the Nirvāṇa). 3, 99 (the same). 3, 100 (the latter part of the Mumukṣuvyavahāra). 3, 101 (the latter part of the Vairāgya). 3, 102 (parts of Nirvāṇa). Śg. 2, 149 (fr. and C.).
     C. by Advayāraṇya. AS p. 156.
     C. Tātparyaprakāśa by Ānandabodhendra. AS p. 156. Bd. 663. CS 3, 98--102 (as above).

yogavāsiṣṭhe nānāpraśnāḥ a Khila in 14 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 2, 172. See Catal. IO. No. 2423.

yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa or mokṣopāyasāra or laghuvāsiṣṭha by Gauḍa Abhinanda. Bd. 662. Hpr. 1, 296. Hz. 921 (and C.). Lz. 902. Peters. 5, 280 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa).
     C. Saṃsārataraṇi by Mummaḍideva. Peters. 5, 280 (Nirvāṇaprakaraṇa).

yogavāsiṣṭhasaptaśatī an extract of 700 ślokāḥ from the Yogavāsiṣṭha, by Kṛṣṇaya, son of Nṛsiṃha, with a C. by Kāśmīrapaṇḍita. Śg. 1, 60 p. 102.

yogavāsiṣṭhasāra Lz. 903. Peters. 5, 277--279.
     C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 156. Lz. 903. Peters. 5, 279.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 277. 278.

yogavāsiṣṭhasārasamuccaya Śg. 2, 150 (4 Prakaraṇa).

yogavicāraṇa tantr. by Gopīkānta. Hpr. 1, 300.

yogaśata med. Lz. 1212--1214.
     --attributed to Vararuci. C. by Pūrṇasena. AK 939.

yogaśāstra yoga from the Vairāṭapurāṇa q. v.

yogaśāstra med. by Ānandasiddha. Bd. 906.

yogaśikhopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5. Hz. 1057.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 157.

yogasamuccaya med. Peters. 6, 461. See Vaidyakaśāstrasaṃgraha.
     --by Navanidhirāma, son of Sāhimalla. AK 940. Lz. 1211, 1.

yogasāgara jy. from the Bhṛgusaṃhitā. AS p. 134. Peters. 6, 435.

yogasāra and C. vedānta by Yādavendrāśrama. Bd. 664.

yogasāra yoga by Puruṣottamatīrtha. Bd. 614.

yogasāra med. by Nāgārjuna. Rep. p. 10.

yogasāra tantr. Hpr. 1, 301. 2, 173.

yogasārastotra Tb. 182 F.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 507.

yogasūtra by Patañjali. AK 727. 728. AS p. 106 (2 MSS.). BC 372. 612. 613. 618. CS 3, 17. 18. IL. Peters. 5, 296. Tb. 73.
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Bd. 613.
     C. by Bhavadeva. AS p. 106.
     C. Rājamārtaṇḍa by Bhojadeva. AK 727. 728. AS p. 106. Bd. 612. 618. CS 3, 19. 21. 25. 26 (inc.). Peters. 5, 295.
     C. Yogamaṇiprabhā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. Bd. 619. CS 3, 24.
     C. by Vyāsa. CS 3, 17. Peters. 5, 296. Tb. 73.
     CC. by Nāgojī. AS p. 106.
     CC. Tilaka by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 106 (3 MSS.). BC 372. CS 3, 17. 20. Tb. 73.
     CCC. Pātañjalarahasya by Rāghavānanda. Rep. p. 13.
     CCC.--by Śrīdharānanda. AS p. 106.
     CC. Pātañjalabhāṣyavārttika by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 106. BC 372.

yogārṇava jy. by Veṅkateśa. Peters. 5, 506.

yogāvalī jy. by Śrīkṛṣṇa. AK 894 (inc.).

yogāvalī tantr. Hpr. 1, 302.

yogāvalītantra Hpr. 1, 303.

yoginātha author of Cicchaktisaṃstuti. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

yoginī āṣāḍhakṛṣṇā from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 15.

yoginītantra AS p. 157. CS 5, 70 (a part of Kāmarūpādhikāra).
     Yoginītantre Nīlācalīyatīrthaprayoga. Hpr. 1, 211.

yoginīdaśā jy. from the Gaurījātaka. Peters. 6, 412.

yoginīpūjā tantr. Peters. 5, 593.

yoginīhṛdayadīpikā by Amṛtānandanātha. CS 5, 72 (inc.).

yogeśvarīsahasranāman AS p. 158.

yogyatārahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 289 (inc.).

yogyatāvādārtha ny. Whish 105, 1.

yonitantra tantra. AS p. 158 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 304.
     Bṛhadyonitantra. AS p. 120 (2 MSS.). Hpr. 1, 249 (10 Paṭala).

yonivyāpaccikitsā med. AS p. 156.

raktapittacikitsā med. Tb. 171.

rakṣāmaṇi See Agnihotra°.

raghudeva pupil of Harirāma:
     Gūḍhārthatattvapratipatti.
     Dharmitāvāda.
     Viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra.

raghunandana See Kiśorimohana.

raghunandana nyāyapragalbha
     Amarakośaṭīkā Abhidhānaprakāśikā.

raghunandana śarman
     Kārtavīryayajanakrama.

raghunandana
     Koṣṭhīpradīpa jy.

raghunandana
     Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.

raghunandana
     Gurupādukāstotraṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 104a]

raghunandana
     Bhaktijayārṇava.

vaidya raghunandana
     Bhaktiprakāśa.

vaidya raghunandana
     Mugdhabodha med.

raghunandana (?):
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

raghunandana ṭhakkura
     Saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati.

raghunandana bhaṭṭācārya
     Svargasādhana dh.

raghunandana son of Harihara Bhaṭṭa:
     Grahayāgaprayoga.
     Dolāyātrātattva.
     Pārvaṇādiśrāddhatattva.
     Vivāhādiprayogatattva.
     Sāmagavratapratiṣṭhātattva.

raghunandanadāsa
     Uddhavacarita kāvya.

raghunātha
     Ārādhanāstotra.
     Giridhāryaṣṭaka.
     Gokulāṣṭaka.
     Nāmaratnastotra.
     Puṣṭipravāhamaryādāvivecanavivaraṇa.
     Bhaktihetunirṇayaṭīkā.
     Vallabhāṣṭakaṭīkā.
     C. on Viṭṭhaleśvara's Sarvottamastotra.

raghunātha bhaṭṭa
     Kīrtanacintāmaṇi.

raghunātha
     Jayābhiṣekaprayoga.

raghunātha
     Tantradarpaṇa.

raghunātha cakravartin
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Tātparyakaumudī.

raghunātha vājapeyin
     Prayogapārijāta. See AK 425.
     C. on Jñāneśvara's Vyavahārādhyāya.

raghunātha
     Vṛṣādristotra.

raghunātha
     C. on the Sarasvatīsūtra.

raghunātha śiromaṇi
     Sāmānyalakṣaṇā, Upādhi, Vyāptigraha etc. CS 3, 484 (fr.).

[Vol. 3, Page 104b]

raghunātha son of Mādhava:
     Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.
     Daśaślokī.
     Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.

raghunātha son of Viṭṭhaladīkṣita, grandson of Vallabhadīkṣita:
     Puruṣottamasahasranāmaṭīkā Nāmacandrikā.

raghunātha son of Śivarāma:
     Sāṃkhyatattvavicāra.

raghunāthadāsa gosvāmin
     Vilāpakusumāñjaliṭīkā.
     Stavamālā bhakti.

raghunāthendra śivayogina
     Kāśītattvaprakāśikā.

raghunāthendra
     Nāmamāhātmya.

raghupativijaya kāvya by Gopīnātha. AS p. 158.

raghurāma pupil of Raghumaṇi:
     Dāyabhāgārthadīpikā Padyāvalī.

raghuvaṃśa by Kālidāsa. AK 551. 552 (and ṭippaṇa). AS p. 158 (2 MSS.). Bd. 449. 450. IL. Lz. 375--381. 382, 1 (sarga 5, 1--15). Peters. 5, 373. Tod 38.
     C. Avacūri. Bd. 451.
     C. by Aruṇagirinātha. BC 311.
     C. by Guṇavinayagaṇi. Bd. 448.
     C. by Jñānendra. BC 410 (sarga 19).
     C. by Dinakara. Bd. 444.
     C. by Dharmameru. Bd. 445.
     C. Subodhā by Bharatasena. Hpr. 2, 174.
     C. Subodhā by Bhāgyahaṃsa and his pupil. Bd. 447 (1--5 and 6 inc.).
     C. by Makki Bhaṭṭa. BC 410.
     C. by Mallinātha. AS p. 158. Peters. 5, 374.
     C. by Ratnacandra. Bd. 446 (1--4).
     C. by Vallabhadeva. Bd. 449.
     C. by Sumativijayagaṇi. Bd. 450. Peters, 5, 373.

raghuvilāsa nāṭaka by Rāmacandra, pupil of Hemacandra. Peters. 5 p. 144.

raghuvīra
     Kṛtpādavivaraṇa of the Sārāvalī grammar.

raghuvīracarita kāvya. Hz. 1467.

raghuvīravṛttastava by Rāmasubrahmāṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1560.

raghūttama
     Tithyādividhisaṃgraha.

raṅganātha
     Kṛṣṇamānasapūjā.

raṅganātha
     Pitṛmedhavivaraṇa.

[Vol. 3, Page 105a]

raṅganātha sūri
     Puruṣārtharatnākara.

raṅganātha
     Vāsavadattāṭīkā.

raṅganātha son of Śrīnivāsa:
     Vivādārthasaṃgrahaṇa vedānta.

raṅganāthapādukāsahasrastotra by Veṅkaṭanātha Vedāntācārya. Hpr. 2, 175.

rajatasabheśa
     C. on Śivajñānabodha.

rajasvalāstotra Śg. 2, 258.

raṇachoḍadāsa
     C. on Gopālasahasranāman from the Sammohanatantra.

ratirahasya by Kokkoka. BC 470. Lz. 852. Whish 45.
     C. by Gopāla, son of Sukhadhara. Lz. 853 (fr.).

ratnakaraṇḍikā dh. by Droṇa. BC 433 (and C.). Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1133).

ratnakośakārikāvicāra vaiś. AS p. 158.

ratnakośavicāra by Harirāma. CS 3, 546 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 305. Hz. 890. See Ulwar Extr. 157.

ratnacandra
     Raghuvaṃśaṭīkā.

ratnajātaka jy. Bd. 847.

ratnatrayaparīkṣā vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Bd. 665.
     --by Śrīkaṇṭha tantr. C. Hz. 982 p. 85.

ratnadīpa jy. by Gaṇapati. Peters. 5, 507.
     --by Nāmadeva, pupil of Gopāla. Tod 58.

ratnadeva
     Pūrvāmnāya tantra.

ratnanātha bhaṭṭācārya from Navadvīpa:
     Candanadhenūtsargapaddhati.

ratnaparīkṣā on precious stones, ascribed to Agastya. AS p. 158. Bd. 976. Peters. 5, 189.

ratnaparīkṣāsamuccaya AK 1039 (inc.).

ratnabhūṣaṇa
     Kāvyakaumudī.

ratnamaṇḍanagaṇi
     Mugdhamedhākara alaṃk.

ratnamālārahasyastotra Hpr. 1, 306.

ratnamālāstava bhakti by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 158.

ratnasiṃha composed in 1615:
     Pradyumnacarita mahākāvya.

ratnasenakulavaṃśamuktāvalī genealogy of a number of Sena kings in the South, by Bhavadatta. Catal. IO. No. 3985.

[Vol. 3, Page 105b]

ratnāvalī nāṭaka by Harṣadeva. AS p. 159 (2 MSS.). Bd. 452. IO. 971. 2353. Peters. 5, 432.

ratneśvara cakravartin son of Ramānātha:
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

rathasaptamī from the Vratārka. Lz. 535.

ramalacintāmaṇi jy. Lz. 1153. 1154.
     --by Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 159. C. Marīci by Paramasukha. Lz. 1153. 1154.

ramalajñāna (Cintāphalavicāra). Lz. 1152.

ramalatantra Lz. 1151 (chapter 20).

ramalanavaratna by Paramasukha. Peters. 5, 509.

ramalavaicitrya by Rāma. Peters. 6, 436 (the same as the following).

ramalaśāstra by Rāma, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Rāmacandra. Lz. 1155, 1.
     Ramalaśāstre Praśnatantram. Lz. 1155, 2.

ramalasāra by Śrīpati, son of Lakṣmīnṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa: AK 895 (inc.). Lz. 1156. 1157 (fr.). Peters. 5, 510. 6, 437.

ramalārkaprakāśa by Govinda. Peters. 5 p. 197. He mentions as his predecessors Cintāmaṇi, Rudramaṇi, Dāūdakhān.

ramalenduprakāśa by Rudramaṇi. Peters. 5, 512. Add K 240.

ramalotkarṣa by Cintāmaṇi. AK 896 (inc.).

ramākānta cakravartin
     Vibhaktitattva.

ramākānta cakravartin son of Madhusūdana Tarkavāgīśa:
     Sāranirṇaya gr.
     Smṛtisaṃkṣepasāra.

ramākānta son of Rāmabhadra:
     Gītagovindaprabodha.

ramānātha
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

ramāpati miśra
     Ghaṭakarparaṭīkā.

ramāpati śarman
     Tithinirṇaya.

raśmimālāmantra tantr. CS 5, 73.

rasakalpalatā a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa by Mohanānanda Hpr. 2, 176.

rasakalpasāratattva a poem written in honour of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā in Vṛndāvana, by Vṛndāvanadāsa. AS p. 159. Hpr. 1, 307.

rasakṛṣṇamādhurī kāvya by Ananyadāsasvāmin. AK 553.

rasakaumudī alaṃk. Peters. 5, 414.

rasagaṅgādhara alaṃk. by Jagannātha Paṇḍitarāja. AK 700 (inc.). 701 (inc.). AS p. 159.

[Vol. 3, Page 106a]

rasacandrikā med. by Mādhava Kavicandra. Hpr. 2, 177.

rasataraṅgiṇī alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. AS p. 159. Bd. 603. Lz. 835--838. 839 (inc.). 840. Peters. 5, 415.
     C. Setu by Jīvarāja. AK 702 (inc.). Peters. 5, 415.
     C. Sāhityasudhā by Nemisāha. AS p. 159.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Veṇīdatta. AS p. 159.

rasapradīpa med. AS p. 159.

rasabindu alaṃk. AK 703.

rasamañjaro alaṃk. by Bhānudatta. AK 704. IL. Lz. 841--846. Peters. 5, 416. 6, 377. 378. C. an. Lz. 847.
     C. by Ananta Paṇḍita. Peters. 5, 416.
     C. Rasikarañjinī by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. AK 705. Bd. 453. Hz. 1251. Peters. 6, 377. Rep. p. 11.
     C. Rasamañjarīparimala by Śeṣa Cintāmaṇi. AS p. 160. Peters. 6, 378.
     C. Rasamañjarīprakāśa by Nāgeśa. AK 706. Peters. 6, 376.
     C. by Viśveśvara. AS p. 160.

rasamañjarī by Lakṣmīdhara, son of Yajñeśvara. Quoted in his C. on the Gītagovinda.

rasamañjarī med. by Śālinātha. Bd. 907.

rasamārga med. Quoted Lz. 1185.

rasamīmāṃsā alaṃk. by Gaṅgārāma Jaḍi AS p. 160 (and C. Chāyā).

rasamuktāvalī med. Ashburner 14.

rasaratnahāra and C. alaṃk. by Śivarāma. Peters. 5, 417.

rasaratnākara med. Bd. 924.
     --by Nityanātha Siddha. AK 941. 942 (Mantrakhaṇḍa inc.). AS p. 160 (2 MSS.). Bd. 908 (Upadeśa 1). Hpr. 1, 308 (Mantrakhaṇḍa). Hz. 1119 (dto). Lz. 1217 (Upadeśa 3--5 and part of 6). Peters. 5, 543. 544.

rasarūpamaṅgalamahārahasya kāvya by Jayakṛṣṇadāsa. AK 554.

rasavilāsa alaṃk. by Bhūdeva Śukla. Bd. 594.

rasasaṃketakalikā med. by Cāmuṇḍa Kāyastha. AK 943.

rasasarvasva kāvya by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Tb. 66.

rasasāra med. by Govindācārya. AK 944. 945. Bd. 925. Hpr. 1, 309.

rasasindhu alaṃk. by Pauṇḍarīkarāmeśvara. Bd. 595.

rasāmṛtasindhu alaṃk. AK 707.

rasāmbupaṭala vaiṣṇava by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 160. See Rasāmbudhi in CC. I.

rasārṇava med. AK 946. Bd. 909 (Devībhairavasaṃvāda).

rasārṇavasudhākara alaṃk. by Śiṅgabhūpāla, son of Anapota. Śg. 1, 56 p. 91.

[Vol. 3, Page 106b]

rasālā by Govinda. See Varṣatantra.

rasikajanarasollāsa bhāṇa by Veṅkaṭa, son of Vedāntadeśika. Śg. 1, 49 p. 85.

rasikadeva
     Guruparamparā.

rasikapriyā alaṃk. by Indrajit. Peters. 6, 379.

rasikarañjana or āryātriśatīmuktaka (q. v.) kāvya by Vrajarāja. Peters. 5, 375.

rasikāmṛta nāṭaka by Śaṅkaranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1276.

rasendracintāmaṇi med. by Rāmacandra Guha. AK 947. Ashburner 2.

rahasyatraya three additional chapters to the Devīmāhātmya. Lz. 300. 303.

rahasyatraya bhakti by Vedavyāsa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 1352.

rahasyatrayasāra (Rāmānuja school) by Veṅkaṭanātha (Veṅkaṭeśa). BC 167. Bd. 700. 701.

rahasyaśāstra and rahasyastotra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

rahasyāmṛta kāvya. IO. 1491. No. 3851.

rahasyārṇava tantr. by Vanamālin. AS p. 160.

rahasyārthaprakāśa by Jagadīśa (no account of the contents). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

rahasyopaniṣad Bd. 52. Śg. 2, 49. Whish 17 a 1. Agrees with IO. Catal. 3182, 40.

rāīāka
     Nāḍīlagnaślokāḥ.

rākṣasakāvya BC 487. Bd. 454. 455. IL. IO. 2238 (and C.). Lz. 462 (and C.).
     --ascribed to a Kālidāsa. AK 556. C. AK 556. 557.
     --attributed to Vararuci. AS p. 160.
     C. by Śambhubhāskara. Bd. 454.

rāgamālā music. Peters. 6, 384 (printed Dakṣaṇī°).
     --by Kṣemakarṇa. AS p. 160.
     --by Jīvarāja Dīkṣita. Peters. 6, 349.

rāgarāgiṇīsvarūpa music. Bd. 978.

rāgavartmacandrikā an abbreviation of the Rāgānugā of Rūpagosvāmin. Hpr. 2, 178.

rāgānugāvivṛti a commentary on the Rāgānugā, a work treating of devotion to Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. Hpr. 1, 310.

rāghava
     Triṃśacchlokīṭīkā.

rāghava bhaṭṭa
     Bhūpaśataka.

rāghavapāṇḍavīya kāvya by Kavirāja. AS p. 160 (2 MSS.). IO. 974. 1462. No. 3841.
     C. Sāramañjarī. IO. 1177 (inc.).
     C. by Rāmacandra Nyāyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 311.
     C. Sāracandrikā by Lakṣmaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Śrīdatta. IO. 465.
     C. Prakāśa by Śaśadhara. IO. 974.
     Rāghavapāṇḍavīyasthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 898. No. 3845.

rāghavābhyudaya nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. Peters. 5 p. 145.

rāghavāṣṭaka Śg. 1, 129.

rāghavendra śarman
     Ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇaṭīkā tantr.

rāghavollāsa kāvya in 12 sarga, by Advaitārāma or Advaita Yati. IO. 1138. No. 3915.

rājacandra
     Jātakarahasya.

rājacūḍāmaṇi
     Saṃkarṣanyāyamuktāvalī.

rājataraṅgiṇī by Kalhaṇa. AS p. 161. IO. 664 (1--6). 1146 (1--7 and 4). 2769 (1. 2. 4--8). 2848 (1--6). 3017 (1--8). Peters. 5, 377.
     Jonarāja's Taraṅgiṇī IO. 837. No. 3979.
     Jainarājataraṅgiṇī by Śrīvara. IO. 1146. 2414. 2769. 2848. 2901.

rājataraṅgiṇīsaṃgraha by Sāhebrām. IO. 3019.

rājadharmakaustubha by Anantadeva. AS p. 161 (inc.). Jl. (Vyavahāradīdhiti).

rājanighaṇṭu a dictionary of materia medica by Narahari. AS p. 161 (and Sūcīpattra). BC 439 (Varga 3--16). 487 (2. 11. 12). Bd. 926. Tb. 176.

rājabrahmavardhana
     Kauśalyakusumāvalī.

rājabhūṣaṇī on royal polity, by Rāmānandatīrtha. Jl.

rājamārtaṇḍa jy. by Bhojadeva. AS p. 161.

rājamṛgāṅkasāriṇī jy. Peters. 5, 513.

rājaratnākara an account of modern Hindu Kings. Tod.

rājarājeśvarayoga from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 161.

rājarājeśvarītantra Peters. 5, 594.
     Rājarājeśvarītantre Divyamaṅgaladhyāna. Whish 110 B 1.
     --Devīstotra. Hz. 1085.

rājarājeśvarīdevyāḥ sahasranāmastotram Peters. 6, 508.

rājarājeśvarīdhyāna Hz. 1214 (inc.).

rājarājeśvarīmantra Lz. 1383, 3.

rājavallabha archit. AK 1040 (inc.).

rājavallabhamaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 161 (contains Devatāmūrtiprakaraṇa, Prāsādamaṇḍana, Rūpamaṇḍana).

[Vol. 3, Page 107b]

rājaśekhara
     Kāvyamīmāṃsā Kavirahasya.

rājādivṛtti belonging to the Kātantra grammar. Different from the edition in Eggeling's Kātantrasūtra. Hpr. 1, 312.

rājābhiṣeka from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 348.

rājābhiṣekaprayoga from the Nītimayūkha of Nīlakaṇṭha. Lz. 531.

rājendra śarman
     Tārārahasya.

rājñīstatva by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. Bd. 456.

rājyābhiṣekapaddhati from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Bd. 295.
     --by Anantadeva. Bd. 296.
     --by Raghunātha, son of Mādhava. Bd. 297.
     --by Śiva, son of Viśvakarman. Bd. 294.

rājyābhiṣekaprayoga by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. AK 404.

rāṇaka a C. on the Tantravārttika of Kumārila. AS p. 74 (3 MSS., containing Adhy. 1--1, 1, 2 and Adhy. 2--1, 3, 4 and Adhy. 3, 2--4). Bd. 622 (fr.). CS 3, 185 (3, 3). 187 (fr.). 188 (2, 1--3). 191 (1, 1. 2).

rātripūjā from the Akṣobhyatantra. AS p. 162.

rādhākavaca from the Brahmayāmala. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).

rādhākṛṣṇa
     Āyuḥprabodhinī jy.

rādhākṛṣṇa son of Ratnagarbha, composed his peculiar interpretation of the Caurapañcāśat in 1470. Hpr. 1, 118.

rādhākṛṣṇacaitanyopāsanārcāpaddhati AS p. 162.

rādhākṛṣṇapūjā AS p. 187.

rādhākṛṣṇalīlā Cr.

rādhākṛṣṇastotra a rhymed poem in 2 Aṣṭaka. IO. 2930. No. 3935.

rādhācarita kāvya in 2 Paricheda, by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 1, 313.

rādhātantra AS p. 162 (2 MSS.). CS 5, 76 (inc.).

rādhātāpanīyopaniṣad Av. AK 38. Bd. 38.

rādhāpūjāpaddhati (school of Caitanya). AK 453.

rādhāprasādayamaka kāvya by Ekanātha. IO. 2539.
     C. by Lakṣmīdhara Sūri. IO. 2539. No. 3883.

rādhāmādhavarūpacintāmaṇi by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. AK 557. Cr.

rādhāmohana śarman
     C. on Rūpagosvāmin's Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.

rādhārasamañjarī by Caitanya. AK 559. 560.

[Vol. 3, Page 108a]

rādhārasasudhānidhi kāvya by Hitaharivaṃśa. AK 558. Hpr. 1, 378.
     C. Caṣaka by Narottama Gosvāmin. IO. 146.

rādhārahasya Bd. 198.

rādhāvinoda or rādhikāvinoda kāvya by Rāmacandra, son of Janārdana. AS p. 162. Lz. 463. Peters. 5, 376 (and C. by the author).
     C. by Nārāyaṇa, son of Raṅganātha. AS p. 162. IO. 1398. No. 3885.

rādhāstotra Śg. 1, 130.

rādhikākavaca from the Nāradapañcarātra (Uddhavanāradasaṃvāda). CS 4, 268.

rādhikāṣoḍaśanāmāni from the Kṛṣṇakhaṇḍa of the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. AK 222.

rādhikāsahasranāmastotra from the Sanatkumāratantra. Lz. 1353.

rādhikāstotra from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 162 (2 MSS.).

rāma
     Kārakaṭippaṇī.

rāma
     Ramalavaicitrya.

rāma upādhyāya
     Rāmapūjāpaddhati.

rāma
     Laghusiddhāntacandrikā gr.

rāma bhaṭṭa
     Sūryaśatakaṭīkā.

rāma or rāmacandra son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Rāmacandra:
     Ramalaśāstra.

rāma son of Nandarāma, grandson of Janārdana, wrote in 1799 a C. to the Caurapañcāśikā. He follows Rādhākṛṣṇa in explaining the poem as referring to Kālikā.

rāma son of Balirāja:
     Bṛhatparvamālābhāṣya.

rāma bhaṭṭa gahvaropanāmaka son of Bālambhaṭṭa, father of Tippū Bhaṭṭa (Saṃgrahadīpikā to Āśvalāyana's Śrautasūtra).

rāmakaṇṭha mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

rāmakalpadruma dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Kamalākara. AS p. 162.

rāmakavaca tantr. Śg. 2, 230.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 162.

rāmakavaca or rāmarakṣāstotra ascribed to Vālmīki. Lz. 650--652.

[Vol. 3, Page 108b]

rāmakānta
     C. on Vṛndāvanayamaka.

rāmakānta
     Śabdasādhana gr.

rāmakāvya by Bālakṛṣṇa. Bd. 457.

rāmakiśora cakravartin
     Aṣṭamaṅgalā, a C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti. Hpr. 1, 17.

rāmakumāra nyāyabhūṣaṇa
     Kalāpasāra.

rāmakṛṣṇa śarman
     Anvayaśikṣā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Amarakośaṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇa śarman
     C. on Kāñcana's Dhanaṃjayanāṭaka.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Prakāśasaptatisūtrāṇi.

rāmakṛṣṇa yajvan
     Bhūgolanirṇaya.

rāmakṛṣṇa
     Śarabhārcāpārijāta.

rāmakṛṣṇa tarkapañcānana
     C. on Śūlapāṇi's Śrāddhaviveka.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Dāmodara, wrote the following tracts belonging to the Vs.
     Atirātrapaddhati.
     Aptoryāmapaddhati.
     Ukthapaddhati.
     Audgātrapaddhati.
     Jyotiṣṭomapaddhati.
     Vājapeyapaddhati.
     Ṣoḍaśīpaddhati.

rāmakṛṣṇa bhaṭṭa son of Nārāyaṇa:
     Vāstuśāntiprayoga.

rāmakṛṣṇa son of Gaurī and Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

rāmakṛṣṇadeva son of Āpadeva:
     Homasiddhānta.

rāmakṛṣṇavilomakāvya by Sūrya Paṇḍita. AK 561. AS p. 162. Peters. 6, 351. 352 (both with his own C.).

rāmakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3684. 2704. See Iṣupātakṣetramāhātmya.

rāmagati pañcasaṃskārātmikā by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 105.

[Vol. 3, Page 109a]

rāmagatisena
     Yogakalpalatikā yoga.

rāmagītā an. Adyar Libr. 27.
     --the fifth chapter in the Uttarakāṇḍa of the Adhyātmarāmāyaṇa. Bd. 172. 173. 229. Lz. 243--245. Peters. 5, 281. 6, 159. C. an. Hpr. 1, 314.
     C. by Mahīdhara. Bd. 173. 229. Hz. 1392. Lz. 243. 244. CS 4, 290. Peters. 5, 281.
     C. by Rāmavarman. Lz. 245. Peters. 6, 159.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 162. CS 4, 290.
     C. by Viśvarūpa Bhāratī. AS p. 162. CS 4, 290.

rāmagītāstotra ascribed to Rāmānuja. Lz. 197, 3.

rāmagopāla
     Kīradūta.

rāmagopāla śarman
     Tantradīpanī tantr.

rāmagovinda
     Koṣṭhīsārāvalī jy.

rāmagovinda son of Rāmakṛṣṇa:
     Saṃkṣepajyotirākara.

rāmagovinda śarman in Vālicāmaṭagrāma, of the Caṭṭavaṃśa, son of Rāmagopāla Cakravartin:
     Vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha.

rāmacandra dīkṣita
     Agnihotrarakṣāmaṇi.

rāmacandra sarasvatī
     Ātmajñānopadeśaṭīkā.

rāmacandra adhvarin
     Āruṇaketukāgniprayoga.

rāmacandra king of Orissa:
     Durgotsavacandrikā.

rāmacandra vācaspati
     Devīmāhātmyaṭīkā Saptaśatīviveka.

rāmacandra
     Nāṭyadarpaṇa.

rāmacandra
     Nirṇayāmṛta.

rāmacandra vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Paribhāṣāvṛtti to the Mugdhabodha grammar, composed in 1689.

rāmacandra
     Bhairavadīpadānavidhi.

rāmacandra pupil of Hemacandra:
     Raghuvilāsa nāṭaka. The same wrote: Dravyālaṃkāra, and the plays Rāghavābhyudaya, Yādavābhyudaya, Nalavilāsa. Peters. 5 p. 145.

rāmacandra nyāyālaṃkāra
     C. on Kavirāja's Rāghavapāṇḍavīya.

[Vol. 3, Page 109b]

rāmacandra wrote by behest of Vīrasiṃha:
     Rādhācarita.

rāmacandra
     Śāradārcāprayoga.

rāmacandra
     Śrīsūktabhāṣya.

rāmacandra adhvarin son of Patañjali Makhīśvara, grandson of Keśava Adhvarin, great grandson of Ratnakheṭa Adhvarin:
     Rāmacandracampū.

rāmacandra kavicakravartin son of Mādhava:
     Śyāmākalpalatā tantr.

rāmacandra son of Viśvanātha:
     Āryāvijñapti.

rāmacandra son of Viśvanātha:
     Kriyākośa gr.

rāmacandra vājapeyin son of Sūryadāsa:
     Ādhānapaddhati.
     Nāḍīparīkṣā.

rāmacandra son of Harihara, of the Kāñji family:
     Kalāpatattvabodhinī.

rāmacandracampū by Rāmacandra Adhvarin, son of Patañjali Makhīśvara. Hz. 1101 p. 107.

rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Lz. 1254.

rāmacandrabudha
     Aghapañcaṣaṣṭiṭīkā.

rāmacandrasahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1247. 1248.

rāmacandrānanda
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Padayojanā.

rāmacandrāryā See Rāmāryāśataka.

rāmacandrendra pupil of Vāsudevendra:
     Mahāvākyaratnāvalī.

rāmacarita See Rāmarahasya.
     --an. Hpr. 1, 315.
     --by Saṃdhyākara Nandin, son of Prajāpati Nandin. Rep. p. 7 (and C.).

rāmajaya
     Tāriṇyaṣṭaka.

rāmatāpanīyopaniṣad Av.
     Pūrva. AS p. 5 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1057. Peters. 5, 47.
     C. by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 47.
     Uttara. AS p. 5. Hz. 1057. Peters. 5, 48. Śg. 2, 50.
     C. Ānandanidhi by Ānandavana. AS p. 163. Peters. 5, 48.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

[Vol. 3, Page 110a]

rāmatīrtha pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha:
     Śārīrakaśāstrārthasaṃgraha.

rāmadāsa śarman
     Kātantrapariśiṣṭacandrikā.

rāmadeva
     Saṃgrahasāra astrol.

rāmanavamīvrata dh. from the Agastyasaṃhitā. Lz. 649.

rāmanātha siddhānta
     C. to Padmanābhadatta's Paribhāṣāvṛtti.

rāmanātha
     Prayogasaṃgraha.

rāmanātha author of Rāmanāthapaddhati. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

rāmanātha vidhāvācaspati
     Dāyabhāgaviveka, a part of his Smṛtiratnāvalī, composed in 1658. See Catal. of IO. No. 1526. He quotes Acyuta, Cūḍāmaṇi, Harinātha, his own Līlāvatīrahasya and his C. on the Dāyabhāga.
     Liṅgādisaṃgrahaṭippaṇī gr.

rāmanātha
     Viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭajñānahetuhetumadbhāvanirūpaṇa ny

rāmanātha
     Sarvārthasāra vedānta.

rāmanātha
     C. on the Sūryasahasranāman from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa.

rāmanāthapaddhati by Rāmanātha. Hz. 2 p. 106.

rāmanāmamahimollāsa by Aśvatthanārāyaṇa. Hz. 2 p. 108.

rāmanāmamāhātmya by Acyutāśrama. AS p. 163. Bd. 174. IO. 2512. No. 3720.

rāmanārāyaṇa
     Kaṇṭakoddhāravedāntaprakaraṇa.
     Pañcadaśīṭīkā Tātparyabodhinī.

rāmanārāyaṇamitradāsa
     Sabhākaustubha.

rāmaṃdeva
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

rāmapaddhati by Rāmānuja. AK 447. Jl. Peters. 6, 106.

rāmapūjā Lz. 660.

rāmapūjāpaddhati Hpr. 1, 316. Peters. 5, 282.
     --by Rāma Upādhyāya. Peters. 5, 317. 318.

rāmaprādurbhāva from the Nṛsiṃhapurāṇa. IO. 1267.

rāmabāṇa med. by Dāmodara. Hpr. 2, 181.

rāmabrahmānanda sarasvatī
     Brahmasūtrabhāṣyasārasaṃgraha.

[Vol. 3, Page 110b]

rāmabrahmānandatīrtha
     Tattvacandrikā on Ānandatīrtha's Pañcīkaraṇavivaraṇa.

rāmabhadra
     Tantrāmṛta tantr.

rāmabhadra sārvabhauma
     Nañvādaṭīkā.

rāmabhadra dīkṣita
     Rāmāṣṭaprāsa kāvya.

rāmabhadra nyāyālaṃkāra
     Śuddhitattvakārikāḥ.

rāmabhadra sārvabhauma
     Ṣaṭcakrakramadīpikā tantr

rāmabhadra bhaṭṭācārya
     Suvarṇataijasatvavāda ny.

rāmabhadra
     Smṛtitattvavinirṇaya.

rāmamahimnaḥ stotra by Vijayarāma. Bd. 458. Hpr. 2, 180.

rāmamāṇika kavirāja
     Kṛtārthamādhava nāṭaka.

rāmamiśra
     Ṣaḍarthasaṃkṣepa.

rāmarakṣāstotra See Rāmakavaca.

rāmaratna pupil of Śrīdharānanda:
     Kāśībhāṣyāmṛta.

rāmaratna
     Timiracandrikā tantr.

rāmarahasya (Rāmalakṣmaṇasaṃvāda). Bd. 175.
     --or rāmacarita a poem in 16 chapters, by Mohanasvāmin. IO. 978. No. 3917.

rāmarāma
     Ṣaṭpadyamālā.

rāmarṣi
     Vṛndāvanayamakaṭīkā.

rāmalīlāmṛta by Kṛṣṇamohana. Hpr. 1, 317.

rāmavinoda jy. by Rāma, son of Ananta. Udāharaṇa an. Bd. 848. See Saṃvatsarādiphala.

rāmaśaṃkara śarman
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

rāmaśaṃkara
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Sārāvalī. He follows Śrīdhara in his explanation.

rāmaśaṃkara son of Rāma:
     Haṃsadūtaṭīkā.

rāmaśataka by Someśvaradeva. Bd. 459 (and C.). Peters. 6 p. 27 (and C.).

[Vol. 3, Page 111a]

rāmaśaraṇa
     Śabdaratna.

rāmaśarman
     Prastāvasārasaṃgraha.

rāmasatya
     Jyotiḥsāra.

rāmasahasranāman tantr. AK 1018. Śg. 2, 259. C. by Vāsudeva Paṇḍita. AS p. 163.
     --from the Liṅgapurāṇa. IO. 1301. No. 3579.
     C. by Maheśvara, pupil of Svayamprakāśa. IO. 1301.
     --from the Brahmayāmalatantra. Lz. 1253.

rāmasahasranāmastotra from the Rudrāyāmala. Peters. 6, 509.

rāmasubrahmaṇya śāstrin a Paṇḍit of the end of last century, son of Rāmaśaṅkara, grandson of Aśvatthanārāyaṇa (Hz. 2, Pref. XIII), pupil of Śivarāma Śāstrin (Hz. 2, p. 139).
     Atharvaśiropaniṣadvilāsa.
     Alaṃkāraśāstrasaṃgraha.
     Kaivalyopaniṣadvilāsa.
     Candrikākhaṇḍana.
     Jagatkāraṇatvavilāsa.
     Dattāśaucavyavasthāpanavāda.
     Dharmapradīpikā. Hz. 1147.
     Dharmavivecana.
     Brahmavidyāmuktāphala.
     Brahmasūtratattvavilāsa.
     Bhagavadgītāṭīkā Haribhaktirasaprajñā.
     Bhāṭṭadīpikāṭīkā Bhāṭṭakalpataru.
     Bhāratatattvārthavilāsa.
     Matatattvarahasya.
     Raghuvīravṛttastava.
     Tattvārthavibodhana, a C. on Brahmānanda's Vedāntamuktāvalī.
     Śārīrakasūtrabhāṣyatātparyasaṃgraha.
     Śaivavaiṣṇavavāda.
     Śvetāśvataropāniṣadvilāsa.
     Saguṇanirguṇavādārtha.
     Sarvavedāntasarvamatatattvārthavilāsa.

rāmastavarāja tantr. Hz. 1420.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Lz. 341.
     --from the Hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitā. Lz. 342.

rāmastotra by Chavinātha. AK 223.

rāmahari
     Tarkapradīpa.

rāmahari
     Padāṅkadūtaṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 111b]

rāmāṅgasmṛtimālā a poem in 15 verses in praise of Rāma, by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1185. No. 3914.

rāmāṇḍār the name of Kauśikarāma's C. on Dhūrtasvāmin's Āpastambaśrautasūtrabhāṣya. Hz. 2, Pref. p. IV.

rāmānanda yati
     Dattārcanāvidhicandrikā.

rāmānanda
     C. on Śaṅkarācārya's Aparādhasundarastotra.

rāmānanda son of Viṣṇvānanda:
     Abhijñānaratnāvalī tantr.

rāmānuja dīkṣita
     Āśaucaśatakaṭīkā.

rāmānuja
     Rāmagati Pañcasaṃskārātmikā.

rāmānuja yatirāja
     Guṇaratnakośaṭīkā.
     C. on the Chāndogyopaniṣad.
     Śrīraṅgastotra.

rāmānujadāsa
     Vivekatrayaratna.

rāmānujadāsa son of Kṛṣṇācārya:
     Nāthamunivijayacampū.

rāmānujanityakarmapaddhati Peters. 6, 107.

rāmānujasiddhāntavijaya Śg. 2, 107.

rāmānujasuprabhāta stotra. AK 265.

rāmāyaṇa AK 224 (without the Yuddhakāṇḍa). 225 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa inc.). 226 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa and C.). 227 (Sundarakāṇḍa and C. inc.). AS p. 163. BC 93. Bd. 176 (Ayodhyākāṇḍa). CS 4, 185. 186 (Araṇyakāṇḍa). 187 (Bālakāṇḍa). 188 (Ayodhyākāṇḍa). 189 (Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa). 224 (Uttarakāṇḍa). 305 (dto. inc.). 307 (inc.). Hz. 679. Lz. 191 (Bālakāṇḍa). 192 (Bālakāṇḍa inc.). 193 (Sundarakāṇḍa). 194 and 195 (Yuddhakāṇḍa). 196 (Uttarakāṇḍa). Śg. 1, 37 (Sundarakāṇḍa). 2, 282 (Uttarakāṇḍa). Whish 54 (without Uttarakāṇḍa). 56 (Uttarakāṇḍa. C. an. Whish 55, 1 (as far as 1, 1, 83).
     C. Kataka, correctly Amṛtakataka. BC 295. 415 (Bālakāṇḍa). 438. Hz. 1496 (Sundarakāṇḍa). Śg. 1, 38 (fr.). 2, 284 (Araṇyakāṇḍa).
     C. Taniślokī, a C. on select verses. Hz. 718.
     C. by Govindarāja. Bd. 176 (Araṇyakāṇḍa).
     C. Viṣamapadavyākhyā by Devarāma Bhaṭṭa. CS 4, 190.
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Maheśvaratīrtha. AS p. 164.
     C. by Rāmānuja. Śg. 2, 283. Whish 10 (Bālakāṇḍa and Ayodhyākāṇḍa). 63 (Araṇyakāṇḍa, Kiṣkindhākāṇḍa and chapters 1--3 of the Sundarakāṇḍa). 68 (Yuddhakāṇḍa).
     C. Manoharā by Lokanātha. AS p. 164.
     C. by Veṅkaṭeśa. BC 13.
     Rāmāyaṇe Ādityahṛdayastotram. Lz. 197, 1.
     Bṛhadrāmāyaṇe Citrakūṭamāhātmyam. Hpr. 2, 64.

rāmāyaṇatātparyasaṃgrahavivṛti by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1009 p. 86.

rāmāyaṇamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2615. No. 3438.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 160.

rāmāyaṇasāra ascribed to a Ṛṣi Agniveśa. AK 228. Lz. 464. Peters. 6, 161.

rāmāyaṇasārasaṃgraha by Acyutaraghunātha Bhūpāla. C. by Īśvara Dīkṣita. Hz. 932 (Yuddhakāṇḍa).

rāmārcanacandrikā in 5 Paṭala, by Ānandavana. AK 440. AS p. 164. CS 5, 74. 75. Hpr. 1, 318. Peters. 6 p. 37.

rāmāryāśataka by Mudgala Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 164. Bd. 512. Hz. 1291. 1428. IO. 1846. Peters. 5, 378. 6, 355.
     C. by Kākambhaṭṭa. AS p. 164. Peters. 5, 378.

rāmāśvamedha from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AK 229. CS 4, 42. 47. IO. 2487. No. 3383. 2492. Lz. 224. Peters. 6, 162.

rāmāṣṭaka AK 230. Peters. 6, 511. Tb. 182 F.

rāmāṣṭaprāsa kāvya by Rāmabhadra Dīkṣita. Hz. 1292.

rāmeśvara
     Sadyogacintāmaṇi med. AK 954.

rāmeśvara son of Raghunātha, grandson of Nandana, composed in 1676:
     Prabodhamihirodaya.

rāmeśvara son of Śrīkānta:
     Hariharatāratamya kāvya.

rāmeśvarasena
     Vākyagovinda gr.

rāmaikadaśī kārttikakṛṣṇā from the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 23.

rāmopaniṣad Peters. 6, 39.

rāyabhaṭṭa
     Śṛṅgārakallola kāvya.

rāvaṇaceṭaka etc. tantr. Hpr. 1, 319.

rāśicakra tantr. AS p. 1. 164.

rāsakrāntastotra (?). AK 277.

rāsagītikā from the Rāsollāsatantra. AK 221.

[Vol. 3, Page 112b]

rāsapañcādhyāyī from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa IO, 29--33. AK 176 (and C.). 177. 178. AS p. 130. Lz. 292. 293 (fr.). Peters. 5, 192 (and C.).
     C. from the Vaiṣṇavatoṣiṇī of Jīvagosvāmin (?). AS p. 131.
     C. by Narottamadāsa. AS p. 130.
     C. by Vallabhācārya. IO. 877. No. 3524.

rāhucāra Pariś. 53 of the Av. Tb. 214.

rīticintāmaṇi and C. by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. AK 563.

rukmāṅgadacaritra from the Nāradīyopapurāṇa. BC 114. IO. 950. No. 3374. Peters. 6, 163.

rugviniścaya or mādhavanidāna by Mādhava, son of Indukara. AK 933. AS p. 165 (4 MSS.). Bd. 902. Lz. 1186, 1. 1187. Tb. 157. 158--160 (4 fragments). C. Subodhinī. AK 934.
     C. Vaidyamanoramā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Gaurī and Nīlakaṇṭha. Hpr. 1, 320.
     C. by Raiśarman. AS p. 165.
     C. Ātaṅkadarpaṇa by Vācaspati, son of Pramoda. Bd. 902. Lz. 1187. Peters. 6 p. 35.
     C. Madhukośa by Vijayarakṣita. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.). Bd. 902. Lz. 1188 (inc.).

rucādivṛtti Kātantra gr. by Madhusūdana. Hpr. 1, 321.

rudra for Rudrajapa etc.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Bhāskara. Hz. 1052.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1545.

rudra son of Vidyānivāsa, grandson of Vidyāvācaspati:
     Padārthakhaṇḍanaṭīkā.
     Bhramaradūta kāvya.

rudrakalpadruma or mahārudrapaddhati on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. AS p. 141.

rudrakoṭimāhātmya from the Liṅgapurāṇa. AS p. 164.
     --from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 164.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 164.

rudracaṇḍikā from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 1, 322.

rudrajapa vaid. AK 39. 43. 44 (and Bhāṣya, 2 first Adhyāya). Peters. 5, 49. 50.
     --or rudrādhyāya from the Ṛv. AK 41. 42 (both with the C. of Sāyaṇa). AS p. 165 (only C. by Sāyaṇa). Lz. 19. Peters. 5, 51.
     --or ṣaḍaṅgarudra from the Vs. Lz. 47. 48. See Rudrādhyāya.
     --Vs. AK 46. AS p. 165.
     --Taitt. Lz. 77. C. Whish 20 b. 21 a (diff.).
     --Sv. AK 40. Lz. 86.

rudradhara
     Vratapaddhati.

[Vol. 3, Page 113a]

rudrapaddhati See Mahārudrapaddhati.
     --Vs. by Viśvanātha. AS p. 39.

rudrapūjāpaddhati Peters. 6, 109.

rudramadeva
     Amaruśatakaṭīkā.

rudrayāmala tantra in 64 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 323. Hz. 964 (inc.).
     Rudrayāmale Aghoramantrasādhanaprakāra. Lz. 363, 1.
     --Adhimāsanirṇaya. Lz. 329.
     --Ayodhyāmāhātmya. AK 112. AS p. 13.
     --Āpaduddhārabaṭukabhairavastavarāja. Lz. 1231 --1235.
     --Kālikākavaca Āpaduddhāraṇa. Lz. 1290, 16.
     --Kālīkavaca Vajrapañjara. Lz. 1290, 6.
     --Kālīpūjāpaddhati. CS 5, 77.
     --Gāṇapatisahasranāman. Bd. 961.
     --Gāyatrīkavaca. Lz. 1221, 3.
     --Gāyatrīpaṭala. Lz. 1221, 1.
     --Gāyatrīrahasya in 4 parts. Lz. 1221.
     --Gāyatrīsahasranāman. Hpr. 2, 51. Lz. 1223.
     --Gāyatrīstava. Lz. 1221, 4.
     --Gurustotra. Lz. 1224.
     --Jvālākavaca. CS 5, 78.
     --Jvālāpaṭala. CS 5, 80.
     --Jvālāmukhīstavarāja. CS 5, 79.
     --Jvālāsahasranāman. CS 5, 81.
     --Turīyātripurāsahasranāman. Lz. 1225.
     --Tripurasundarīsahasranāman. Lz. 1227.
     --Tripurasundarīstavarāja. CS 5, 35.
     --Trailokyamohanakavaca. CS 5, 35. Hz. 1204. Lz. 1290, 9.
     --Trailokyamohana Kālikākavaca. Lz. 1290, 7.
     --Dakṣiṇakālīkavaca. Lz. 1228.
     --Dattātreyahṛdaya. Hpr. 2, 96.
     --Devīsūktavarṇana. Lz. 1229.
     --Navagrahabījamantra. AS p. 89.
     --Navagrahastava. AS p. 89.
     --Nityapūjāpaddhati. Lz. 1221, 2. 1222 (fr.).
     --Pañcacakrapūjana. CS 5, 52 (inc.).
     --Paramahaṃsapañcāṅga. Hpr. 2, 125.
     --Pārthivapūjā. Lz. 363, 1.
     --Pārthiveśvarapūjāvidhi. CS 2, 358.
     --Pārthiveśvaraprayogapaddhati. Lz. 1330.
     --Baṭukabhairavasahasranāman. Lz. 1230.
     --Bālabhairavīsahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 1, 246.
     --Bālātripurātrailokyavijayakavaca. Lz. 1237.
     --Bālātripurānāmasahasra. Lz. 1226.
     --Bālāsahasranāmastotra. CS 5, 92. Lz. 1238.
     Rudrayāmale Bhavānīkavaca. Lz. 1239.
     --Bhavānīsahasranāman. Hz. 1202. IL. IO. 1846. No. 3934. Lz. 1240--1242. 1243, 1. 1244. 1245 (inc.).
     --Bhuvaneśvarīrahasya. AS p. 134.
     --Meghamālā. AS p. 152. CS 5, 82. Lz. 1246. Peters. 6, 434.
     --Rāmacandrasahasranāman. Lz. 1247. 1248.
     --Rāmasahasranāmastotra. Peters. 6, 509.
     --Rudracaṇḍikā. Hpr. 1, 322.
     --Vagalāmukhītrailokyavijayakavaceśa. Lz. 1368.
     --Vagalāmukhīstotra. Lz. 1367.
     --Śāpamocana. Lz. 1290, 18.
     --Śivakavaca. Lz. 363, 1.
     --Śivasahasranāmastotra. Hpr. 2, 215.
     --Śyāmāṣṭottarasahasranāman. Lz. 1249.
     --Sadāśivastotra. Lz. 363, 1.
     --Sarasvatīpaṭala. AS p. 215.
     --Sarasvatīpūjāpaddhati. AS p. 215.
     --Sarasvatīstotra. AS p. 215.
     Bṛhadrudrayāmale Kṛṣṇanāradasaṃvāde Janmakhaṇḍaḥ. Hpr. 1, 250.

rudrarahasya AS p. 165 (Umāmaheśvarasaṃvāda).

rudravidhānapaddhati by Kāśīdīkṣita. AS p. 165.

rudravidhi Whish 70.

rudrasūktabhāṣya by Somarāja, son of Narahari. Peters. 6, 40.

rudrasūtra by Anantadeva, son of Uddhava. Peters. 5 p. 175.

rudrādhyāya from the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā. Lz. 49. 50 (inc.). Peters. 5, 53 (with a C. by Uvaṭa). See Rudrajapa.
     C. by Haridatta Miśra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 9.

rudrānuṣṭhānapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.).

rūpagosvāmin
     Keśavāṣṭaka.
     Mathurāmāhātmya.
     Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta.
     Sādhanāmṛta.
     Stavamālā, composed in 1550. Catal. IO. No. 3943.
     Smaraṇamaṅgalaikadaśaka.

rūpacintāmaṇi stotra. AK 311.

rūpaprakāśa on the Dhātupāṭha, according to the Dhātupradīpa, by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 324.

rūpamaṇḍana archit. by Sūtradhāramaṇḍana. AS p. 165.

rūparāma
     Kārakarahasya.

rūpāvalīsamāsacakra gr. Lz. 785.

rekhāgaṇita geometry. Peters. 5, 514 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 114a]

rekhāgaṇita by Jagannātha. AS p. 165 (2 MSS.).

reṇukāmāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 2703. No. 3602.

revākhaṇḍa from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 165. CS 4, 286. IO. 552 (125 Adhyāyāḥ). No. 3669. Hpr. 2, 112 (Narmadāmāhātmya 75 Adhyāyāḥ, differs from IO. and L. 1745).
     Revākhaṇḍe Śanaiścarastotram. CS 4, 204.

raiśarman
     Rugviniścayaṭīkā.

rogārogavāda med. by Vīreśvara. Bd. 910.

rohiṇīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 611.

lakṣaṇanirūpaṇa alaṃk. AK 708.

lakṣaṇamālikā See Alaṃkārenduśekhara.

lakṣaṇaratnamālikā Śrāddhakarmaparibhāṣā by Nāroji Paṇḍita, son of Viśvanātha. Hz. 755 p. 75.

lakṣaṇāvalī vaiś. by Udayanācārya. Bd. 786. CS 3, 449. Rep. p. 14.

lakṣahomapaddhati by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmeśvara. CS 2, 477.

lakṣmaṇa
     Jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā.

lakṣmaṇa
     Padyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī.

lakṣmaṇa
     Bhāminīvilāsabhūṣaṇa.

lakṣmaṇa jaṭāvallabha śāstrin
     C. on the Bhāradvājaśikṣā.

lakṣmaṇa
     Harihaladharamaṅgala.

lakṣmaṇamāṇikyadeva
     Kuvalayāśvacarita nāṭaka.
     Vikhyātavijaya nāṭaka.

lakṣmaṇotsava med. by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 911.

lakṣmīkalpa tantr. Bd. 968. Peters. 6, 512.

lakṣmīkavaca Lz. 234, 2.

lakṣmīdāsa son of Gopāla, composed in 1618:
     Muhūrtamuktāvalī.

lakṣmīdevī
     C. on the Vyavahārādhyāya of Vijñāneśvara's Mitākṣarā.

lakṣmīdhara a writer on Prākṛt, is mentioned by Appayya Dīkṣita in his Prākṛtamaṇidīpikā.

lakṣmīdhara
     Daivajñamanohara.

lakṣmīdhara sūri
     Rādhāprasādayamakaṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 114b]

lakṣmīdhara son of Yajñeśvara, brother of Koṇḍubhaṭṭa:
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā. Śg. 2, p. 209.
     Gītagovindaṭīkā Śrutirañjinī.
     Prasannarāghavaṭīkā.
     Rasamañjarī.
     Ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā. See Śg. 2 p. 203.

lakṣmīnātha
     Sarasvatīkaṇṭhabharaṇaṭīkā.

lakṣmīnāmāmṛta tantr. from the Lakṣmīsaṃhitā. Lz. 1354.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇa
     Gorakṣaśatakaṭīkā.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇadāsa
     Tattvabodha vedānta.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvāda from Veṅkaṭarāya's Sarvapurāṇārtha. saṃgraha. BC 218.

lakṣmīnārāyaṇahṛdaya from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Lz. 656.

lakṣmīnivāsābhidhānoṇādikośa by Śivarāma, son of Kṛṣṇarāma, grandson of Trilokacandra. AS p. 29. Printed in Ṣaṭkośānāṃ Saṃgrahaḥ. Benares 1874.

lakṣmīniścalatvopāya a fictitious title. The work treats of the worship of Lakṣmī. CS 2, 112.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhakavaca Lz. 267, 2.

lakṣmīnṛsiṃhastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 231. AS p. 166. Peters. 6, 513.

lakṣmīpati son of Viśvarūpa, grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Śrīnivāsa, Vīreśvara, Vidyāpati. He was in the service of Jñānacandra, king of Kūrmācala.
     Yāgīśvaramāhātmya.

lakṣmīpūjanavidhi dh. Lz. 657.

lakṣmīsaṃhitā from the Nāradapañcarātra. Peters. 6, 491.
     Lakṣmīsaṃhitāyāṃ Lakṣmīnāmāmṛtam. Lz. 1354.

lakṣmīsahasranāman from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. AK 232.
     --from the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 233. 234, 3 (inc.). Peters. 5, 195.

lakṣmīsahasranāmastotra by Veṅkaṭācārya. AS p. 166.

lakṣmīsūkta or śrīsūkta khila. AK 45. Lz. 15--17.

lakṣmīsūktavidhāna Bd. 79.

lakṣmīstotra Peters. 6, 484.
     --by Rāmacandra (?). AK 233.

lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka by Śrīnivāsa, son of Rāmānuja. Śg. 1, 50 p. 81 (aṅka 2--5).

lakṣmīhṛdayastotra from the Ātharvaṇarahasya. Lz. 1320, 2. 1357--1360.

lagnakalāpradīpa jy. by Keśava. Bd. 875.

lagnacandrikā by Kāśīnātha. Jl. Lz. 1054--1056. 1057 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 115a]

lagnaśuddhiprakaraṇa by Haribhadra Sūri. Peters. 5, 515.

laghukārikā by Karka. See Vivāhaprakaraṇa.

laghukaumudī grammar by Varadarāja. AK 645. AS p. 167. Peters. 5, 228.

laghucintāmaṇi jy. by Gaṇeśa. AK 898. Bd. 876 (and C.).

laghujātaka or sūkṣmajātaka by Varāhamihira. AK 897. AS p. 166 (2 MSS.). Bd. 877. Lz. 993--997. 998. (1--5).
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 897. Bd. 877. Lz. 998 (1--5). Peters. 5, 516.
     C. by Maheśvara. Lz. 999.

laghujātakapaddhati Whish 146, 2 (fr.).

laghupraśna jy. by Nārada. Bd. 878.

laghuyogavāsiṣṭha or laghuvāsiṣṭha See Yogavāsiṣṭhasaṃkṣepa.

laghuvākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 166. Peters. 6, 246.

laghuśabdānuśāsana by Veṅkaṭaraṅga. Printed in Granthapradarśinī.

laghusaptaśatikā a poem in 17 verses, by Pṛthvīdhara. Lz. 304, 4.

laghusiddhāntacandrikā gr. by Rāma. AK 646.

laghusaundaryalaharī tantr. by Gaṅgādhara. Peters. 6, 514.

laghustava by Laghvācārya. Bd. 460 (and C.). 947. Lz. 465 --468. 1243, 2. Peters. 6, 515. C. an. Lz. 465. 469.
     C. Bālāvabodha. Peters. 6, 515.
     C. Laghustavapañcikā by Laghvācārya. Bd. 946.
     C. Kulacūḍāmaṇi by Siṃharāja. Whish 123.

laghustavarāja a poem in praise of Nimbārka, by Śrīnivāsa. AK 268.

laṅghanapathyanirṇaya med. Jl.

laṭakamelaka prahasana by Śaṅkhadhara. Bd. 408. Printed in Kāvyamālā 20. 1889.

lampaṭācārya Quoted Lz. 1160.

lalitamādhava nāṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 565 (and C.). Peters. 5, 433 and C. by his pupil Nārāyaṇa.

lalitātriśatī stotra. Śg. 2, 260.
     --from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Whish 110 B, 3.

lalitādevīstotra from the same. Whish 110 B, 2.

lalitārcanacandrikā tantr. AK 1019.

lalitāvalī a homonymous glossary by Digambara Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 325.

lalitāvallabha
     Bhaktavijaya kāvya.

lalitāsahasranāman an. Śg. 2, 261.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Bd. 177. Lz. 251. 252.
     C. Jayamaṅgalā by Nārāyaṇa, son of Veṅkaṭādri. Whish 34.
     C. Saubhāgyabhāskara by Bhāskararāya. Bd. 177.
     --from the Stotrakhaṇḍa of the Lalitopākhyāna. AK 234.

lalitāstavaratna Whish 64, 5. 112 B, 12. 169, 2 (inc.). 189 (fr.).
     --ascribed to Durvāsas. AK 1020, and in Kāvyamālā Part. X. 1894 p. 1.
     --the same poem ascribed to Śaṅkarasvāmin. Lz. 470.

lalitopākhyāna from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AK 234. 235 (inc.). CS 4, 61 (inc.). 62 (inc.). IO. 916. 1427. No. 3431. Śg. 2, 293 (inc.). Whish 69 B.

lāghavajñāna ny. Hpr. 1, 326. See Gauravalāghava and Lāghavagaurava.

lāṭyāyanaśrautasūtra AS p. 167 (2 MSS.). Bd. 80.
     C. by Agnisvāmin. AS p. 167.
     Lāṭyāyanasūtre Brahmatvam. Peters. 5, 54.

lāla bhaṭṭa
     Śyāmārcanamañjarī.

lālacandra
     Niṣekodāharaṇa jy. AK 869.

lālamaṇi tripāṭhin
     Vāghelavaṃśāvalī.

lāluma bhaṭṭa
     Sarvātmabhāvaviveka.

lāvaṇyalaharī a poem in praise of Durgā, by Keśava, son of Ananta, grandson of Keśava. Peters. 6 p. 28.

likhitasmṛti AS p. 167.

liṅgadhāraṇācandrikā śaiva. Adyar Libr. 53.

liṅgapaddhati tantr. Lz. 1364.

liṅgapurāṇa AK 236 (inc.). AS p. 167 (Pūrvabhāga). 168 (Uttarabhāga). Bd. 178. CS 4, 191. Hz. 1157. IL. IO. 925. No. 3577. 1917 (fr.). Lz. 305.
     Liṅgapurāṇe Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Hz. 1079. Winternitz Catal. p. 243.
     --Rāmasahasranāman. IO. 1301.
     --Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.
     --Śivakavacavidhi. Lz. 306.
     --Śivarātrimāhātmya. Peters. 6, 166.
     --Śivarātrivratakathā. Lz. 307.

liṅgavṛtti or liṅgaviśeṣavṛtti gr. by Vararuci. AS p. 168. Bd. 546.

liṅgastava Tb. 182 F.

liṅgastotra ibid.

liṅgādisaṃgrahaṭippaṇī gr. by Rāmanātha Vidyāvācaspati. Hpr. 2, 182.

[Vol. 3, Page 116a]

liṅgānuśāsana gr. by Vāmana. Peters. 5 p. 94 (and C.).
     --by Hemacandra. Bd. 1400. Lz. 780. 781.

liṅgānuśāsanasūtra by Śāṃtanavācārya. Hz. 1487.

liṅgārcanatantra CS 5, 83. IL. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.
     Liṅgārcantantre Tripurāntakaśivapūjā. Hpr. 1, 156.

liṅgāṣṭaka Lz. 1365, 1. Tb. 182 F.

liṅvāda ny. CS 3, 364 (inc.).

limbajāpūjāpaddhati Lz. 1366, 1.

limbajāsahasranāman Lz. 1366, 3.

limbajāstotra Lz. 1366, 2.

līlāvatī astron. by Bhāskara, son of Maheśvara. AS p. 168 (2 MSS.). Lz. 959. 960 (inc.). Peters. 6, 439.
     Līlāvatīvāsanābhāṣya by the same. Bd. 849. C. by Rāmacandra. Bd. 849.
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtasāgarī by Gaṅgādhara, son of Govardhana. AS p. 168. Lz. 961.
     C. by Govardhana. Peters. 6, 439.
     C. by Parameśvara, son of Rudra. See Whish 139.
     C. by Moṣadeva (Stein writes Mopadeva), son of Bhīmadeva. Bd. 850.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Lakṣmaṇa. Lz. 962 (fr.).
     C. Manorañjana by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 168 (placed wrongly under Gaṇitādhyāya).
     C. Gaṇitāmṛtakūpikā by Sūryadāsa. AS p. 168 (2 MSS.).
     Udāharaṇa by Kṛpārāma. AS p. 168.
     --by Vīreśvara. AS p. 168.

laiṅgikavāda ny. Peters. 6, 212.

lokanātha
     Kṛtyaratnākara.

lokanātha son of Vaidyanātha:
     Prāyaścittadīpikā.

lokaprakāśa by Kṣemendra. Tb. 182.

lomaśaśikṣā AS p. 168. BC 496.

lomaśasaṃhitā astrol. Bd. 851. Lz. 1007. 1008 (both fr.).

lohaṭa son of Padma, pupil of Milhaṇa, the author of Cikitsāmṛta.--His Cikitsārṇavasaṃhitā is given in CC. II p. 38 a.

lohitasmṛti AS p. 168.

laukikanyāyaratnākara by Raghunāthavarman. Śg. 2, 163. 164 p. 241.

laukikaviṣayatāvādārtha ny. Whish 105, 2.

laugākṣi bhāskara See Bhāskara.

[Vol. 3, Page 116b]

lauhityavarasena
     Jātakadīpa.
     Praśnadīpa and C. Praśnadīpaprakāśinī.
     Prastāvasāra.

vaṃśakavaca from the Nāradīyatantra. AS p. 169.

vaṃśabrāhmaṇa Sv. AS p. 169. Bd. 39. C. by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 8.

vaṃśamaṇi a Maithila Brahman, son of Rāmacandra:
     Gītadigambara nāṭaka.

vaṃśalatā genealogy of mythical and historical kings, by Udayana. IO. 2364. No. 3986.

vaṃśīdhara
     Durjanamukhacapeṭikā (Rāmānuja school).

vaṃśīvadana son of Vasiṣṭha:
     C. on Goyīcandra' Kṛdanta and Taddhitapāda.

vagalāmukhītrailokyavijayakavaceśa from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1368.

vagalāmukhīpaṭala Lz. 1369. Peters. 6, 496.

vagalāmukhīstotra from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1367.

vaṅgamaṇi a Maithila Paṇḍit, joint author with Jagajjyotirmalla of a C. on the Saṃgītacandra.

vacanabhūṣaṇa vedānta translated from the Dravidian of Varadadeśika, by a pupil of Śrīnivāsa. BC 378. 379 (and C.).

vajraṭaṅka
     Bhavānandaprakāśa ny.

vajrapañjara See Kālīkavaca.

vajrasūcyupaniṣad Bd. 36 (inc.). 40. Hz. 1057.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 105. Peters. 5, 283. 6, 41.

vajrānanda See Lz. 1370.

vajreśvarīmāhātmya from the Śaṅkhoddhāra. Lz. 1370.

vaṭasāvitrīpūjāvidhi dh. AK 406.

vatsarāja
     Maṇikarṇikālaharī kāvya.

vatsavyāsa
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

vatseśvara on ny. Quoted Lz. 949.

vanadurgāprakaraṇa tantr. IL.

vanamālāmiśra (?):
     Nyāyaratnākara.

bhaṭṭa vanamālin
     Bhaktavallabhā Sumaṅgalastotraṭīkā.
     Vedastutiṭīkā.

vanamālimiśra
     Adbhutarāghava nāṭaka.

[Vol. 3, Page 117a]

vanamālimiśra
     Nyāyāmṛtasaugandhya.

vanamālimiśra son of Maheśa, and pupil of Bhaṭṭoji:
     Saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā Brahmaprakāśikā.

vanotsargavidhi dh. CS 2, 472.

vandyaghaṭīyādimahāvaṃśāvalī AS p. 169. See Mahāvaṃśāvalī in CC. I.

varada ācārya
     Kṣmāṣoḍaśīṭīkā.

varada vātsya
     Tattvanirṇaya.
     Tattvasāra.

varada son of Śrīnivāsa:
     Āśaucanirṇaya. Hz. 1503 p. 142. He availed himself of the Āśaucadaśaka and Āśaucaśataka.

varada yajvan son of Suvarṇādhīśa:
     Hiraṇyakeśiprāyaścitta.

varadagaṇeśasahasranāmastotra from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. Lz. 304, 1.

varadanārāyaṇa bhaṭṭāraka
     Nyāyasudarśana.
     Prajñāparitrāṇa.

varadarāja dīkṣita
     Saṃskṛtamañjarī.

varadarāja
     Saṃskṛtamālā.

varadarāja son of Raṅganātha, seventh in descent of Devarāja. He was a pupil of Sudarśanācārya:
     Vivekadīpikā, a C. on Bhavanātha's Mīmāṃsānayaviveka.

varadarājī mīm. CS 3, 194. 195 (both fr.). Most likely the same as the last.

varadaviṣṇu miśra
     Mānayāthātmyanirṇaya.

vararuci
     Kātantravṛtti.
     Śabdacakra.

varāha miśra
     Praśnacūḍāmaṇi astrol.

varāhapurāṇa AS p. 169. BC 328 (chapters 1--27).
     Varāhapurāṇe Devīkavaca. Lz. 309.
     --Padmalalitā or Kāmavatī Caitraśuklā. Lz. 352, 10.
     --Mathurāmāhātmya. AK 210. Bd. 165. Lz. 308. Peterson 5, 188. 6, 156.
     --Veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya. IO. 1766. No. 3582.

[Vol. 3, Page 117b]

varāhamihira
     Aṅkacūḍāmaṇi.
     Pratyantaradaśāsaṃgraha.

varāhamihirasaṃhitā 'a curious work.' Instead of this meagre statement, a somewhat more accurate account would have been gratefully received. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1110).

varāhasaṃhitāyāṃ Vṛndāvananirṇaya. AS p. 180.
     --Vṛndāvanaprakāśa. AK 240.
     --Vṛndāvanarahasya. Bd. 199. Lz. 1389.

varivasyārahasya tantr. by Bhāskararāya. Bd. 969. CS 5 85 (and Prakāśa by the same).

varuṇavidhi śr. AS p. 172.

varuṇaśiva author of Vāruṇapaddhati, is mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 107.

varūthinī vaiśākhakṛṣṇā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 11.

varṇakramadarpaṇa on the phoneties of the Taittirīyasaṃhitā by Vemānabhairava. Hz. 1439 p. 135.

varṇanighaṇṭu a vocabulary by Cāmuṇḍa. Peters. 6, 399.

varṇapaṭala Pariśiṣṭa 47 of the Av. Tb. 214.

varṇaprakāśa a vocabulary by Kavikarṇapūra. Hpr. 1, 328.

varṇayāmala tantr. Quoted Lz. 1163.

varṇasaṃkarajātimālā dh. by Bhārgavarāma, from his Parāśarapaddhati. Hpr. 1, 327 (2 leaves).

vardhamāna
     Dattakojjvala.

vardhamāna
     Prameyaprakāśa.

vardhamāna son of Jñānapati. He was a client to Vīśala, minister to king Narendra:
     Yogamañjarī veterinary.

vardhamāna son of Bhaveśa:
     Dvaitaviṣayaviveka dh.
     Nānāśāstrārthanirṇaya dh.

vardhāpanaprayoga dh. Peters. 6, 111 (inc.). 112.

varṣakṛtyakaumudī dh. by Govindānanda, son of Gaṇapati. AS p. 169. CS 2, 473.

varṣakṛtyataraṅga from the Kṛtyamahārṇava. AS p. 49.

varṣagaṇitapaddhati jy. by Divākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 5, 518.

varṣatantra or samāviveka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 169. Peters. 6, 440. See Lz. 1126.
     C. Rasālā by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 857.
     C. by Mādhava. Peters. 5, 525.

varṣaphaṇī astrol. Śg. 2, 191.

[Vol. 3, Page 118a]

varṣaphala from a Tājikatantra. Lz. 1149 (fr.).
     --ascribed to Maṇittha. Lz. 1148.

varṣaphalapaddhati See Tājikapaddhati.

vallabhadāsa
     Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā.

vallabhabhāvāṣṭaka bhakti by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 131.

vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 132.

vallabhācārya
     Nirodhalakṣaṇa.
     Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.
     Vidvanmaṇḍana (?). Bd. 723.
     Śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi.
     Śrīnāthāṣṭaka.
     Sarvadharmaprakāśikā.
     Suviniścita.

vallabhācāryacaritra by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 181 p. 158.

vallabhācāryacintanaprakāra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 133.

vallabhācāryastotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 134.

vallabhācāryāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 135.

vallabhāṣṭaka by Viṭṭhaleśvara, son of Vallabhācārya. AK 278. Lz. 709. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 136.
     C. by Raghunātha. AK 278. Bd. 461.
     C. by Vallabhācārya. Lz. 709.

vallabhendra pupil of Vāsudevendra:
     Pradoṣapūjāpaddhati.

vallīpariṇaya nāṭaka by Vīrarāghava, son of Īśvara. Hz. 1283 p. 126 (inc.).

vallīsahāya pupil of Nārāyaṇa:
     Kākutsthavijayacampū.

vasantatilaka bhāṇa by Varadācārya. Hz. 1331.

vasantavilāsa kāvya in Saṃskṛt and Prākṛt. Peters. 6, 357.

vasiṣṭhajātaka Quoted Lz. 1019.

vasiṣṭhadharmaśāstra AS p. 169. Lz. 483 (till 23, 23).

vasiṣṭhapañcarātre duṣṭajalāśayapratiṣṭhāvidhiḥ Hpr. 1, 172.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā yoga. Hpr. 2, 183 (Kāṇḍa 5--8). Peters. 5, 297.

vasiṣṭhasaṃhitā jy. AK 900.
     Vṛddhavasiṣṭhasaṃhitā. AS p. 118. Peters. 5, 520. 521 (both inc.).

vasiṣṭhopapurāṇa or vasiṣṭhalaiṅgapurāṇa BC 18.

vasordhārā vaid. Peters. 5, 55.

vahnipurāṇa IO. 1001. 1425. No. 3583.

vākyakaraṇa astron. C. Laghudīpikā by Sundararāja, son of Anantanārāyaṇa, and client of Somadeva, son of Raṅganātha. Whish 69 A 1.

[Vol. 3, Page 118b]

vākyagovinda philosophical grammar by Rāmeśvarasena. Hpr. 2, 184.

vākyatattva dh. by Siddhāntapañcānana. According to the colophon it is a part of his Dvaitatattva. Hpr. 2, 185.

vākyapadīya philosophy of grammar. by Bhartṛhari. AS p. 169 (Brahmakāṇḍa. 2 MSS.). BC 307. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
     C. by Puṇyarāja. AS p. 169 (on the Vākyakāṇḍa).
     C. by Helārāja on the Prakīrṇaprakāśa. BC 307. 463 (inc.).

vākyaprakāśa gr. by Udayadharma. Lz. 782 (and C.). Peters. 5, 229. 230.
     C. by Harṣakula Paṇḍita. Peters. 5, 230.

vākyamañjarī Saṃskṛt phrases, by Ananta. Peters. 5, 379.

vākyaratna by Keśavamiśra q. v.

vākyavṛtti by Śaṅkarācārya. BC 63.
     C. Vākyavṛttiprakāśikā by Viśveśvara Paṇḍita. AS p. 169. Hz. 1030. 1464. Whish 66.

vākyasaṃgraha Bd. 1401.

vākyasudhā or dṛgdṛśyaviveka by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 169. (3 MSS.). BC 63. CS 3, 103. Tb. 85. 86 (both with C.).
     C. by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. Whish 64, 1.
     C. by Rāmacandratīrtha. AS p. 169.
     C. by Viśveśvara. CS 3, 103.

vāgbhaṭālaṃkāra by Vāgbhaṭa, son of Soma. Bd. 1400. Lz. 822. 823. Peters. 5 p. 26 (MS. of 1171). 5, 419. C. Peters. 5, 420.
     C. Avacūrṇi. Lz. 824.
     C. by Jinavardhana Sūri. AK 1412. 1413 (inc.). Peters 5, 419.
     C. by Siṃhadeva. Peters. 5 p. 191.

vāgbhūṣaṇa kāvya and C. by Rāmacandra. Bd. 462. Peters. 6, 358.

vāgvatītīrthayātrāprakāśa by Datta or Gaurīdatta, son of Rāmabhadra. AS p. 76. Catal. IO. 2935. No. 3697.

vāghelavaṃśāvalī in 3 chapters, by Lālamaṇi Tripāṭhin. Rep. p. 19.

vācaspati
     Gayāśrāddhapaddhati.

vācaspati miśra
     Candanadhenudānavidhi.

vācaspati miśra wrote the Vyavahāracintāmaṇi at the court of Harinārāyaṇa, son of Hṛdayanārāyaṇa, grandson of Darpanārāyaṇa. CS 2, 137.

[Vol. 3, Page 119a]

vācaspati miśra of Mithilā:
     Khaṇḍakhaṇḍanakhādyoddhāra.
     Nyāyasūtroddhāra.

vājapeyadīkṣāviveka śr. AS p. 170.

vājapeyapaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 144.

vājapeyaprayoga AK 97. BC 226. 232.

vājapeyasaptadaśastotra śr. Bd. 114.

vājapeyamantraprayoga AS p. 170.

vājasaneyisaṃhitā AK 47 (1--3. 22. 23. 25. 26. 28. 32. 34--39). AS p. 170. 171 (pada). Ed. U. Lz. 40 (1--20). 41 (21--40). 42 (pada, from 2, 3--15, 9). 43 (pada, 21--24). Peters. 5, 44 (pada). Tb. 5.
     C. by Uvaṭa. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
     C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 170 (2 MSS.). Bd. 41. Tb. 6 (fr.).
     Kramapāṭha. AK 48 (1). 49 (39. 40.). AS p. 170 (inc.).
     Jaṭāpāṭha. Peters. 5, 45 (1--20). 46 (21--24).
     Prātiśākhya. AS p. 114 (2 MSS.). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 20.
     C. Mātṛmodaka by Uvaṭa. AS p. 114. Bd. 77.
     Vājasaneyisaṃhitānukramaṇikā. AK 68 (2). Bd. 53.
     Sarvānukramaṇīpaddhati by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 5 p. 176. 6, 51 (2--4).

vāñchākalpa tantr. from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. Bd. 970.

vāñchākalpalatā tantr. Peters. 6, 516. 517.

vāñchānāthīya jy. by Vāñchānātha. Śg. 2, 192.

vāñcheśvara son of Narasiṃha, grandson of Mādhava:
     Kākatalīyavādārtha.
     Dattacintāmaṇi.
     Malamāsanirṇaya.
     Hiraṇyakeśiśulbasūtraṭīkā Mahāliṅga.

vāṇībhūṣaṇa metrics by Dāmodara. AS p. 171.

vāṇīśvara a pupil of Pītāmbara:
     Sub-commentary to Baladevavidyābhūṣaṇa's C. on the Brahmasūtra by Govinda. Rep. p. 14.

vātulatantre Cāturasiddhiḥ. Hz. 1086.
     --Śuddhākhyatantram. Hz. 1097.

vātulanāthīyasūtratrayodaśīvṛtti tantr. Hz. 1186. p. 117.

vātsyāyanavārttikanibandha Peters. 5, 380. Placed under the head of Kāvya.

vādanakṣatramālikā vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 171. Bd. 621 (inc.). Hz. 949 p. 79.

vādamālā an exposition of Madhva's tenets by Jayatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 329. This work is also called Vādāvalī and Vedāntavādāvalī.

vādaratnāvalī ny. by Rāma Śāstrin. Whish 99, 4 (fr.).

[Vol. 3, Page 119b]

vādārtha ny. by Aśvattha. Hz. 1287 p. 127.
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 424 (inc.).
     --by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 425 (inc.).

vādāvalī by Jayatīrtha. See Vādamālā and Vedāntavādāvalī.

vādibhūṣaṇa vedānta by Puruṣottamācārya. Hpr. 1, 330. Tb. 117.

vādirāja
     Ekībhāvastotra.

vānarāṣṭaka AS p. 171.

vānavāsikṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādṛkhaṇḍa of the Skaṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2730. No. 3681.

vāmakeśvaratantra AS p. 171 (2 MSS. containing Paṭala 1--5, and 51--55). Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 15.
     C. by Vidyānātha, pupil of Ratneśa. CS 5, 20.
     Vāmakeśvaratantre Gurustavarāja. Cr.
     --Nityāṣoḍaśikārṇava. CS 5, 45.
     --Mudrānighaṇṭu. AS p. 137.
     --Śāntistava. Hz. 1213.
     --Saubhāgyakavaca. Hz. 1213.

vāmadevasaṃhitā in 70 chapters. Śaiva. Adyar Libr. 48.

vāmana miśra
     Kavipriyā alaṃk.

vāmana bhaṭṭa
     Pramāṇamañjarīṭīkā.

vāmanapurāṇa AS p. 172 (inc.). CS 4, 196 (inc.). 199. 200. IO. 241. 400. 2678 (fr.).
     Vāmanapurāṇe Suprabhātastotram. Lz. 310, 1.

vāmanasaṃhitā jy. Quoted Lz. 1066.

vāyavīyasaṃhitā paur. AS p. 172.

vāyupurāṇa AS p. 172 (3 MSS., 2 of these inc.). BC 241. 242. CS 4, 197 (inc.). IO. add 1869.--Tod 14.
     Vāyupurāṇe Kāśīmāhātmya. IO. 1711.
     --Gayāmāhātmya. CS 4, 25. Hpr. 2, 49. IO. 1737. 2707. 2903. Lz. 311. Peters. 6, 144.
     --Gītāmāhātmya. BC 63.
     --Tiladā Māghakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 5.
     --Māghamāhātmya. AK 214 (inc.). 215. IO. 856.
     --Revāmāhātmya. IO. 980. 1301 (fr.). 2792. No. 3596. Peters. 5, 193.
     --Vāyūtpatti. Bd. 179.

vāyupratyakṣavicāra ny. Peters. 6, 213.

vāyustuti praise of Ānandatīrtha, by Trivikrama. AK 269.

vāyūtpatti from the Vāyupurāṇa. Bd. 179.

vārāṇasīpaddhati CS 2, 627.

vārāhītantre saptaśatīvidhānam Bd. 957.

vāriśāstra prognostics of rain. Rep. p. 6 (copy of 1070).

[Vol. 3, Page 120a]

vāruṇapaddhati by Varuṇaśiva q. v.

vārkakhaṇḍi Mentioned in Gobhilagṛhya 3, 10, 8.

vārttikagopāla vedānta by Gopālāśrama. CS 3, 104 (inc.). 109 (inc.). Here called Vārttikasāra.

vārṣika jy. by Viṭṭhalācārya. Quoted Lz. 969.

vārṣikatantra jy. Quoted ibid.

vāsanārasāyana astron. by Kṛṣṇānanda or Bālakṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. Lz. 987.

vāsantikā nāṭaka by Rāmacandra. IO. 2353. No. 4136.

vāsantīviveka dh. by Śūlapāṇi. Hpr. 1, 331.

vāsavadattā by Subandhu. Bd. 463. Hz. 1277. IO. 543. 1121. No. 4074. 1398. Śg. 2, 109. C. an. IO. 543. 1120. 1526.
     C. Vāsavadattāpañjikā Vidagdhavallabhā. Bd. 464.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. IO. 543.
     C. by Nārāyaṇa Dīkṣita. AK 567.
     C. by Raṅganātha. AK 566.
     C. by Sarvacandra. IO. 543. 996.
     Vāsavadattāsthūlatātparyārtha. IO. 543.

vāsiṣṭhaśikṣā Hz. 1431.

vāsiṣṭhī śānti See Lz. 636.

vāsudeva
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣaṭṭīkā.

vāsudeva ratha an Utkala Brahman:
     Gaṅgavaṃśānucarita.

vāsudeva paṇḍita
     Rāmasahasranāmaṭīkā.

vāsudeva dīkṣita son of Mahādeva and Annapūrṇā, was adhvaryu to Ānandarāya, minister of Śāhajī, Śarabhojī, Tukkojī. Hz. 2, p. 74. 121.
     Āpastambaśrautasūtrakārikā.
     Āpastambaśrautasūtraprayoga.
     Kaukilīsautrāmaṇīprayoga.
     Carakasautrāmaṇīprayoga.
     Baudhāyanaśrautasūtrakārikā.
     Baudhāyanaśrautaprayoga.
     Mahāgnisarvasva.
     Mīmāṃsākutūhalavṛtti.
     Siddhāntakaumudīṭīkā Bālamanoramā.

vāsudevakathā or vāsudevacarita a poem in 7 sargāḥ, by Veṇīdatta, son of Jagajjīvana. Catal. IO. 584. No. 3877.

vāsudevendra
     Ātmānātmaviveka.

vāsudevopaniṣad Av. Bd. 49. Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 51.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

[Vol. 3, Page 120b]

vāstudevatāsthāpana dh. AK 407.

vāstupaddhati Peters. 5, 134.

vāstupūjā AK 408. CS 2, 515.

vāstupūjāpaddhati Jl. Lz. 682. 683. Weber 2246 (agrees with Jl.).

vāstuprakaraṇa from the Jyotiṣadarpaṇa by Kāñcanayallaya. Śg. 2 p. 248.

vāstuyāgatattva by Raghunandana. CS 2, 535.

vāstuśānti dh. Bd. 298. 299. Lz. 684. 685. 686 (inc.). 687 (inc.). All four different. Peters. 6, 113. 114.

vāstuśāntiprayoga Śākalokta. AS p. 173.
     --Āśval. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 296.
     --from the Śāntisāra of Dinakara. AS p. 173.

vāstuśāstra dh. Lz. 688, 1.
     --by Maya. BC 423.

viṃśottarīsiddhamahādaśāsāriṇī astrol. AK 901.

viṃśottaryantardaśāmadhye Māsādyavidaśācakrāṇi, astrological tables. Lz. 1166.

vikramasenacaritra Śg. 1, 182.

vikramādityacarita BC 130.

vikramodaya metrical tales concerning Vikramāditya. IO. 1957. No. 3960 (sarga 7--28).

vikramorvaśī by Kālidāsa. BC 270. Hz. 852.
     C. by Kāṭavema. IL.

vikhyātavijaya nāṭaka in 6 aṅkāḥ, by Lakṣmaṇamāṇikyadeva. Hpr. 2, 186.

vighneśvarastuti Tb. 182 F.

vicāranirṇaya mīm. by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. AS p. 173.

vijaya sūri
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

vijayarāma
     Dhātumañjarī gr.

vijayarāma pupil of Caturbhuja:
     Rāmamahimnaḥ stotra.

vijayā phālgunakṛṣṇā from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 7.

vijayākalpa tantr. AK 1021. Hz. 1205 p. 118.

vijayāpañcamī dh. Lz. 353.

vijayīndra bhikṣu
     Padārthasaṃgraha.

vijayotsava astrol. Lz. 1165.

vijṛmbhitayogasūtrabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 620.

vijñapti bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 174.

vijñānabhairava tantr. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

[Vol. 3, Page 121a]

vijñāneśvara (?)
     Āśauca daśaka.

viṭṭhalanātha (?):
     Sevāpravṛtti.

viṭṭhaleśāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 138.

viṭṭhaleśvara son of Vallabhācārya:
     Cauracaryā.
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Puṣṭipravāhamaryādābheda.
     Praśasti. IL.
     C. on Vallabhācārya's Bhāgavatatattvadīpa.
     Vijñapti.
     Sarvadharmānityatāgītārthavivaraṇa.
     Sarvottamastotra.
     Sphuratkṛṣṇapremāmṛtāṣṭaka.

viṭṭhaleśvaracintanaprakāra Śg. 1, 139.

viṭṭhaleśvarāṣṭottaraśata stotra by Mahādeva. Śg. 1, 140.

vitastāmāhātmya from the Bhṛṅgīśasaṃhitā. IO. 3016. No. 3722.

vitastāstotra Tb. 182 F (twice).

vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi Amaruśatakaṭīkā by Rudramadeva.

vidagdhacūḍāmaṇi
     Pañcāśannighaṇṭusāra glossary.

vidagdhabodha grammar by Rāmacandra Miśra. AK 647.

vidagdhamādhava nāṭaka by Rūpagosvāmin. AS p. 174. Bd. 465 (and C.). Cr. IO. 141. No. 4177. 2353.

vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana by Dharmadāsa. AK 568. AS p. 174. Bd. 465. 467. Hz. 1275. IL. Lz. 848. 849. 850 (till 2, 13, and C.). Peters. 5, 381. 382 (and C.). 383 (and C.). C. an. Peters. 5, 385. 6, 360. 361.
     C. Vidvanmanoharā by Tārācandra. AS p. 174. Bd. 515. Peters. 5, 384.
     C. by Durgadāsa. AK 569.
     C. by Śivacandra. Bd. 466. 467.

vidadhatisamayācāratantra (?). Hr. Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

viduranīti from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata. AK 186. 237 (with Nīlakaṇṭha's C.).

vidurasudhākara
     Bhagavatīstavarāja.

viddhaśālabhañjikā nāṭaka by Rājaśekhara. BC 424. Bd. 516. IO. 699. No. 4164.
     C. by Ghanaśyāma. Hz. 851 p. 77.

vidyākaṇṭha mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

vidyākalpasūtra by Paraśurāma. CS 5, 8. Tb. 53.

vidyādhara son of Jagaddhara, grandson of Mūrtiśarman:
     Mantraratnāvalī tantr.

vidyādhipati Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

[Vol. 3, Page 121b]

vidyānātha a writer on Kāvyālaṃkāra. Quoted in Alaṃkārakāmadhenu 1, 1.

vidyānātha pupil of Ratneśa:
     Vāmakeśvaratantraṭippaṇa.

vidyānidhi
     Jyotiḥsāgarasāra.

vidyānivāsa
     Dvādaśayātrāprayoga.

vidyāpariṇaya nāṭaka by Ānandarāyamakhin. Hz. 946.

vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya.

vidyābhūṣaṇa
     C. on the Viṣṇusahasranāman from the Mahābhārata.

vidyābhūṣaṇa
     Sārasvatapradīpa gr.

vidyāraṇya muni a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya:
     Śrīvidyāratnasūtradīpikā. Whish 17 b.

vidyāratnasūtra See Śrī°.

vidyāratnākara by Dhanapati Sūri. AS p. 174.

vidyārṇava
     Jātariṣṭyādinirṇaya jy.
     Narajanmalakṣaṇa jy.

vidyāvinoda bhaṭṭācārya
     Mahānāṭakaṭīkā.

vidyāvilāsa by Śivarāma. See Kaumudīvidyāvilāsa.

vidyāsāgara
     Katipayakārakavyākhyāna. See Kātantrasūtra.

vidyāsāgara son of Śrīkānta:
     Kātantrapradīpa.

vidyullakṣaṇa Pariśiṣṭa 59 of the Av. Tb. 214.

vidvaccakora bhaṭṭācārya
     Sub-commentary on Vidvatkallola's Śabdaliṅgā. rthacandrikāvyākhyā.

vidvatkallola bhaṭṭācārya grandson of Sujana:
     Śabdaliṅgārthacandrikāvyākhyā.

vidvadbhūṣaṇa padyasaṃgraha by Bālakṛṣṇa. AK 570.

vidvanmaṇḍana by Vallabhācārya (?). Bd. 723.
     --by Viṭṭhaleśvara, son of Vallabhācārya. AK 802 (inc.). Lz. 710 (inc.).
     C. Suvarṇasūtra by Puruṣottama. Śg. 1, 84 p. 107 (inc.).

vidvanmodataraṅgiṇī by Ciraṃjīva. AK 571. AS p. 174 (2 MSS.).

vidhānapārijāta dh. by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, son of Nāgadeva Bhaṭṭa. AK 409. AS p. 174 (2 MSS. of which one contains Stabaka 2. 3). CS 2, 113 (1. 2). 114. 115 (1--3). 219. Peters. 5, 135.

vidhānamālā by Nṛsiṃha Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 332 (inc.). Lz. 542 (fr.).
     Vidhānamālāyām Bālarakṣā. Lz. 543. Called Bālagrahaśamanavidhāna in Hpr. 1, 245.

vidhibhūṣaṇa mīm. Hz. 1463 p. 138.

vidhirasāyana mīm. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AK 737 (inc.). AS p. 175. BC 191. 216. CS 3, 197--199 Hz. 1271. 1382 (and C.). Peters. 5 p. 185. C. Vidhirasāyanasukhopajīvinī by the same. AK 737 (inc.).

vidhivāda ny. CS 3, 569 (inc.). 579 (fr.). Peters. 6, 214.

vidhivādārtha by Gadādhara. Hz. 1413.

vidhivicāra ny. CS 3, 196.

vidhiviveka mīm. by Maṇḍana Miśra. Rep. p. 13. See Bhāvanāviveka in CC. I.

vidhisvarūga ny. CS 3, 423 (fr.).
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 111.

vidhurādhānaprayoga śr. Bd. 115.

vidhyatikramaṇaprāyaścittapradīpa Baudh, in accordance with Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 175.

vidhvāntapurāṇa See Lz. 362.

vinayavijayagaṇi
     Haimalaghuprakriyā.

vināyaka
     Daśakumāracaritapūrvapīṭhikā.

vināyakamāhātmya See Gaṇeśamāhātmya.

vināyakaśānti dh. Lz. 632.

vināyakaśāntipaddhati See Sagraha°.

vibhaktitattva on the signification and application of the grammatical cases, by Ramākānta. Hpr. 1, 333. 2, 187.

vibhaktyarthanirṇaya by Jayakṛṣṇa. Bd. 547.

vibhānanda son of Raghunandana:
     Tattvasamāsaṭīkā.

vibhūtidhāraṇa dh. AK 410.

vimalakīrti
     Padavyavasthāsūtrakārikā.

virāja gosvāmin
     Gaurāṅgastotra.

viruddha ny. by Jagadīśa. Hpr. 2, 188.

virūpākṣa
     Nārāyaṇīvilāsa nāṭaka.

virodha ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

vilāpakusumāñjali kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 572-574. 575 (and C.). IO. 1177. No. 3886.
     C. by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. AK 573. 576. IO. 1177.

vivaraṇatattvadīpana by Akhaṇḍānanda Muni. See Brahmasūtra. Bd. 690.

vivaraṇaprameyasaṃgraha a treatise on the first four sūtra of the Brahmasūtra as explained by Śaṅkarācārya. By Mādhavācārya or Sāyaṇa. CS 3, 114. Hz. 1370. The preface says:
yacchaṃkarānandapadaṃ hṛdabje vibhrājate tadyatayo viśanti .. 1 ..
bhāṣyaṭīkāvivaraṇaṃ tannibandhanasaṃgrahaṃ . vyākhyānavyākhyeyebhāvakleśahānāya racyate .. 2 ..

vivartavāda vedānta. Bd. 666.

vivādacandra by Misarūmiśra. AS p. 175. CS 2, 116. 117.

vivādacandrikā by Anantarāma. Cr.

vivādacintāmaṇi by Vācaspati Miśra. AS p. 176. CS 2, 121. 578.

vivādatāṇḍava by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 176. CS 2, 122. 123. Tb. 136.

vivādanirṇaye dāyanirṇayaḥ by Śrīkara. Cr.

vivādabhaṅgārṇava by Jagannātha. CS 2, 124 (the first two Dvīpāḥ). 125 (Dāyabhāga). 126 (the last part of the Dāyabhāga). 127 (Saṃvidvyatikrama. Colebrooke Digest 2, 285). 128 (a part of the chapter on Sambhūyasamutthāna. Colebrooke Digest 2, 1). Hz. 1088 (Dāyabhāga). Jl.

vivādaratnākara by Caṇḍeśvara. AS p. 176. BC 2, 129.

vivādavyavahāra by Gopāla Siddhāntavāgīśa. Bd. 356.

vivādārṇavabhañjana AK 411 (inc.).

vivādārṇavasetu by Bāṇeśvara and others. Cr. CS 2, 130. 131. Hpr. 1, 335.

vivādārthasaṃgrahaṇa vedānta by Raṅganātha, son of Śrīnivāsa. Hz. 1549.

vivāhakarman dh. Lz. 574.

vivāhakarmasamuccaya Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1113).

vivāhatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 30. CS 2, 248. 249. 250 (inc.). 251. 540. 625 (fr.).

vivāhapaṭala astrol. Bd. 854. Lz. 1033. 1034. Peters. 6, 441.

vivāhapaddhati Yv. Lz. 575. Peters. 5, 136.
     --Sv. CS 2, 254.
     --by Rāmadatta, son of Gaṇeśa, grandson of Rudradeva. Lz. 573.

vivāhaprakaraṇa from the Laghukārikā of Karka. Lz. 576.

vivāhaprayoga AS p. 176. Bd. 300 (Mādhyaṃdina).
     --from Nārāyaṇa's Prayogaratna. IL.

vivāharatna by Hari Bhaṭṭa. AK 412 (inc.).

vivāhavāda ny. CS 2, 539.

[Vol. 3, Page 123a]

vivāhavāda by Gadādhara. CS 3, 558.

vivāhavidhi dh. AS p. 176.

vivāhavṛndāvana jy. by Keśavārka. Lz. 1032. Peters. 6, 442.
     C. by Gaṇeśa, son of Keśava. Bd. 879. Lz. 1032.

vivāhahoma dh. Peters. 6, 115.

vivāhādikarmaṇāṃ prayogaḥ AS p. 176.

vivāhādikarmānuṣṭhānapaddhati Sv. by Bhavadeva. CS 2, 521.

vivāhādiprayogatattva attributed to Raghunandana. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

vivāhānukūlya dh. Śg. 2, 178 (inc.).

vivekacūḍāmaṇi by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 23 c.

vivekacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha by Śaṅkarācārya. Hz. 1480.

vivekatrayaratna (Rāmānuja school) by Rāmānujadāsa. Bd. 702.

vivekadhairyāśraya by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 82.

vivekamārtaṇḍa yoga by Gorakṣa. AK 730.

vivekasindhu or vedāntārthaviveka by Mukunda Muni. AK 786.

vivekāmṛta vedānta. CS 3, 113.

viśiṣṭadvayāghaṭitatvaṭīkā ny. by Candranārāyana. Hz. 1385.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodha Peters. 6, 216.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicāra by Raghudeva. CS 3, 422.
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 417.

viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyāvagāhivādārtha Hz. 1419.

viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭajñānahetuhetumadbhāvanirūpaṇa by Rāmanātha. Bd. 789.

viśeṣanirukti by Gadādhara. CS 3, 442.

viśeṣavyāptiṭippaṇī by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 251 (fr.). 253 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258. 421. 427 (fr.).

viśeṣavyāptirahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 416. 448.

viśeṣyatāvachedakaprakārakajñānakāraṇatāvicāra AS p. 176.

viśvakarmasaṃhitā See Aparājitaprabhā.

viśvakarmāvatāre jñānaprakāśadīpārṇavaḥ jy. Tod 7.

viśvakośa by Keśava. See Nāmānuśāsana.

viśvaguṇādarśa by Veṅkaṭādhvarin. Bd. 517. Hz. 849. IL. Winternitz Catal. p. 240.

viśvanātha cakravartin
     C. on the Alaṃkārakaustubha of Kavikarṇapūra. Cr.

viśvanātha composed his commentary on the Bhāgavatapurāṇa in 1705. He follows the Bengali school of bhakti. Peters. 6 p. 12.

viśvanātha cakravartin
     Manaḥśikṣāṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 123b]

viśvanātha cakravartin
     Rīticintāmaṇi.

viśvanātha with the surname Rāṇada, of the Cittapāvana family:
     Śambhuvilāsa kāvya.

viśvanātha cakravartin
     Saṃkalpakalpadruma.

viśvanātha cakravartin
     Stavāmṛtalaharī.

viśvanātha son of Vaidyanātha:
     Bhāgavatasārasaṃgraha.

viśvanāthanagarīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 518.

viśvaprakāśa a homonymous lexicon, by Maheśvara. Hz. 1149. Peters. 5, 447. Śg. 2, 90.

viśvaprakāśapaddhati dh. by Viśvanātha, son of Puruṣottama. Lz. 571 (fr.). Würzburg University Library. See Caulopanayana.

viśvarūpa bhāratī
     C. to the Rāmagītā from the Skandapurāṇa.

viśvalocanakośa a synonymous lexicon, by Śrīdhara, son of Munisena. Peters. 5 p. 162.

viśvasaṃhitā Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

viśvasāratantre gurupādukāstotram AS p. 56.

viśvasāroddhāre sarasvatīkavacam AS p. 215.

viśvādarśa dh. Divided into Ācārakāṇḍa, Vyavahārakāṇḍa, Prāyaścittakāṇḍa, Jñānakāṇḍa. By Kavikānta Sarasvati. CS 2, 488. Whether CS 2, 132 belongs to this work is doubtful.
     Viśvādarśe Pravaranirṇayaḥ. CS 2, 476.

viśvāmitrakalpa the daily ceremonies performed by Bra-hmans. AK 1022. CS 3, 508.
     Viśvāmitrakalpe Gāyatrīpañcāṅgam. Hpr. 2, 51. IL. Peters. 5, 563.

viśvāmitrasaṃhitā tantr. Hpr. 2, 189.
     Viśvāmitrasaṃhitāyāṃ Gāyatrīkavacam. Hpr. 2, 51.

viśveśvara
     Yogavāsiṣṭhasāra.

viśveśvara sarasvatī
     Viṣṇor ārādhanam.

viśveśvara sūri or viśvanātha son of Kamalākara:
     Jātakapaddhati.

viśveśvara son of Vaidyanātha:
     Puṣkaraprādurbhāvaṭīkā Mitākṣarā.

viṣayakāryakāraṇarahasyavāda ny. AS p. 176. Peters. 6, 215.

viṣayatāvāda by Gadādha CS 3, 565 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 330.

[Vol. 3, Page 124a]

viṣayaniṣṭhadoṣapratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvarahasya AS p. 176.

viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāryakāraṇabhāvarahasya Lz. 951 (fr.).

viṣṇu
     Gaṇapāṭha.

viṣṇu son of Muktinātha (Mūrtinātha):
     Anargharāghavaṭīkā.

viṣṇukaṇṭha mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

viṣṇukavaca Tb. 182 F.

viṣṇugūḍha
     Uktha-Vājapeyādi-Daśarātrāntaprayoga. AS p. 29.

viṣṇucitta
     Prameyasaṃgraha.
     Saṃgatimālā.

viṣṇutarpaṇasāmāni vaid. AS p. 177.

viṣṇudatta
     Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa.

viṣṇudāsa
     Manodūta kāvya.

viṣṇudharma IO. 2168. Nr. 3604. Rep. p. 5. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.
     Viṣṇudharme Janmāṣṭamīvratam. Lz. 343.

viṣṇudharmottara BC 9. Hpr. 2, 190 (in 3 Kāṇḍa). Lz. 344 (13 chapters).
     Viṣṇudharmottare Aparājitāstotra. Lz. 345.
     --Apāmārjanastotra. AS p. 11. IO. 1971.
     --Ekādaśīmāhātmya. Lz. 346. 347.
     --Tulasīmāhātmya. Peters. 5, 177.
     --Pipītakīdvādaśīvrata. CS 2, 294.
     --Rājābhiṣeka. Lz. 348.
     --Rājābhiṣekapaddhati. Bd. 295.
     --Śāntyadhyāya. Lz. 349.
     --Śārīrādhyāya. Tb. 167.
     --Sāvitrīcaturdaśīvratakathā. CS 2, 386.
     --Haṃsagītā. Lz. 350.

viṣṇunāmāṣṭaka from the Ādipurāṇa. Cr.

viṣṇunaivedya dh. CS 2, 517 (inc.).

viṣṇupañjara from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. AS p. 177. Cr. Lz. 197, 2. 253. 254. 1. Peters. 6, 110.

viṣṇupādādikeśāṃtastuti by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 43, 1. C. Whish 110 A 5 (inc.).
     C. Sukhabodhinī. AS p. 226. Whish 43, 1.

viṣṇupurāṇa AS p. 177. BC 374. Bd. 230 (aṃśa 2). CS 4, 220. 306. E. U. (3 MSS. One of these contains only aṃśa 1. 2). IL. Śg. 1, 177. Whish 33.
     C. Vaiṣṇavākūtācandrikā by Ratnagarbha. AS p. 177. Bd. 230 (aṃśa 2). CS 4, 220. Edinburgh Univ. (2 MSS., of which one contains only aṃśa 1. 2).
     C. by Śrīdhara. IL.
     Viṣṇupurāṇasūcīpattra. IO. 841. No. 3610.
     Viṣṇupurāṇe Uṣāharaṇakathā. Lz. 312.
     --Garbhagītā. AK 129.
     --Sṛṣṭikriyā. CS 4, 201.
     --Somavārīvrata. Lz. 313.

viṣṇupurāṇasārasaṃgraha Hz. 1136 (aṃśa 6 inc.).

viṣṇupurī composed the Bhagavadbhaktiratnāvalī in 1634. Florence MSS. No. 236.

viṣṇupūjana Lz. 658. 659 (diff.).

viṣṇupūjā and rāmapūjā Lz. 660.

viṣṇupūjāprakaraṇa from the Tantrasāra. AK 441.

viṣṇubhaktikalpalatā by Puruṣottama. AS p. 177 (2 MSS.).
     C. by Mahīdhara. AS p. 177.

viṣṇubhakticandrodaya by Nṛsiṃhāraṇya. AS p. 178 (2 MSS.). Lz. 712 (fr.). Peters. 6, 319. 320.
     Viṣṇubhakticandrodaye Ekādaśīmāhātmyam. CS 4, 20.

viṣṇubhujaṅgastotra Tb. 182 F. Whish 60, 3.

viṣṇuyāgapaddhati by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Bd. 334. Peters. 5, 137.

viṣṇuyāmala tantra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.
     Viṣṇuyāmale Gāyatryaṣṭottarasahasranāma. Lz. 1262.

viṣṇurahasya paur. CS 2, 516.
     Viṣṇurahasye Kṣetrakhaṇḍe Puruṣottamamāhātmyam. AS p. 108.

viṣṇuvaibhava stotra. Śg. 1, 141.

viṣṇuśatanāman Tb. 182 F.

viṣṇuśatanāmāvali Śg. 1, 142.

viṣṇusarvottama paur. Śg. 1, 178.

viṣṇusahasranāman from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Bd. 180. CS 4, 255 (and C.). Lz. 225 (and C.) Tb. 182 F.

viṣṇusahasranāman from the Anuśāsanaparvan of the Mahābhārata. AK 238. AS p. 178 (2 MSS.). Bd. 181. CS 4, 254. IO. 33. 1064. 1988. 2234. 2243. 2245. 2254. 2942. 3236. Lz. 162--172. Tb. 46. 47.
     C. Viṣṇuvallabhā. AK 238.
     C. Sahasranāmapadyavṛtti. Whish 140.
     C. by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva. IO. 1157 ('son of Vīreśvara' Stein).
     C. Viṣṇunāmārthadarśana by Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa, who follows the doctrine of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 191.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Bd. 181.
     C. by Vidyāraṇyatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 337.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 178. Cr. CS 4, 254. Hz. 1124. Jl. (2 MSS.). IO. 33. 1064. Lz. 166. 167. 172. Tb. 46. 47. Whish 129 (fr.).

viṣṇusahasranāmasaṃgrahabhāṣya by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 110A 4.

viṣṇusahasranāmastotra from some Yāmala. CS 2, 561.

viṣṇusiddhānta jy. Hpr. 1, 338.

viṣṇusūkta vaid. Peters. 6, 43.

viṣṇustavarāja from the Mahābhārata. IO. 2254.

viṣṇustotra Tb. 182 F.

viṣṇusmṛti AS p. 178. C. Keśavavaijayantī by Nanda Paṇḍita. AS p. 178.
     Laghu Viṣṇusmṛti. AK 405 (inc.).
     Gadyaviṣṇu. Quoted Lz. 548.

viṣṇuhṛdaya Lz. 664. Tb. 182 F.

viṣṇūtsavamālikā (school of Vallabha) by Gokulacandra. Bd. 329. See Utsavamālā in CC. II.

viṣṇorārādhanam by Viśveśvara Sarasvatī. Bd. 726.

viṣṇornāmasahasrāvalī Lz. 665.

viṣṇornityārcāpaddhatiḥ dh. AK 442.

vīracarita a poem in 30 Adhyāyāḥ by Ananta. IO. 2799. No. 3961.

vīracintāmaṇi or dhanurveda from the Śārṅgadharapaddhati. IO. 1667. No. 4030. 2098. Peters. 5, 138.

vīratantra tantra. Hz. 965.

vīrapāṇḍya
     Kriyānighaṇṭu glossary (of what?).

vīrabhadra
     Tantrakośa.

vīrabhadratantra in 4 Paṭala. Hpr. 1, 339. IL.
     Vīrabhadratantre Uḍḍīśatantrasāra. Peters. 5, 556.
     --Dakṣiṇakālikākavaca. Lz. 1290, 2.
     --Mantrakośa. IL.

vīramārtaṇḍa Quoted by Kṛṣṇadeva in Prayogasāra.

vīramāhendrakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 293.

vīramitrodaya dh. by Mitramiśra. CS 2, 133 (the Vibhāga section of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa).

vīrarāghava son of Īśvara, wrote in the time of Śivajī.
     Vallīpariṇaya nāṭaka.

vīrasiṃhāvaloka med. by Vīrasiṃha. AS p. 179.

vīreśvara
     Rogārogavāda med.

[Vol. 3, Page 125b]

vīreśvarasaṃvāda from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (Adhy 82. 83). CS 5, 84.

vṛkṣapratiṣṭhā rites on planting a tree. CS 2, 478.

vṛkṣavinoda Bd. 986.

vṛttacandrodaya metrics by Bhāskararāya. AS p. 179 (2 MSS. one inc.).

vṛttapādapa AK 720 (inc.).

vṛttamuktāvalī Peters. 5, 455.

vṛttaratnākara by Kedāra, son of Pabbeka. AK 721--724. AS p. 179. Bd. 604. 608. 1400. Hz. 847. Lz. 804. --808. Tb. 133. Whish 169, 1.
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Janārdana. Peters. 6, 389.
     C. by Trivikrama, son of Raghusūri. Peters. 5 p. 26.
     C. Maṇimañjarī by Nārāyaṇa Paṇḍita, son of Nṛsiṃha Yajvan. Whish 54, 3 (till middle of the third Adhyāya). 113, 2. 182.
     C. by Śrīkaṇṭha. Bd. 1400. Lz. 808. Peters. 5 p. 196.
     C. by Somacandragaṇi. AK 724. Bd. 606.
     C. Setu by Haribhāskara. AK 723. AS p. 179. Bd. 605 (inc.). Peters. 6, 390.

vṛttaratnāvalī Hz. 1095.
     --by Rāmadeva Ciraṃjīva. AK 725. Peters. 5, 462.

vṛttivārttika alaṃk. by Appayya Dīkṣita. AK 709. AS p. 180 (inc.). Bd. 596. 597 (2 Parichedāḥ).

vṛttisaṃbaddhavārttika connected with the Brahmasūtra. CS 3, 115 (inc.).

vṛtrāsuracatuḥślokī Peters. 6, 110.

vṛddhagārgī jy. Tb. 182.

vṛddha vāgbhaṭa
     Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha med. BL. 2, 222--227.

vṛddhiśrāddhaprayoga stated to be taken from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 516.

vṛndāvanadāsa
     Rasakalpasāratattva. Hpr. 1, 307. He quotes here his Nityānandatattva.

vṛndāvananirṇaya from the Varāhasaṃhitā. AS p. 180.

vṛndāvananirṇayarahasyapaṭala AK 239.

vṛndāvanaprakāśa from the Varāhasaṃhitā. AK 240.

vṛndāvanamahimāmṛta by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AK 577.

vṛndāvanamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 42 (inc.).

vṛndāvanayamaka kāvya and C. by Mānāṅka, son of Ugrasena. Hpr. 1, 340 (text). 341 (only C.). IO. 2079 (text). No. 3911.
     C. by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 2, 192.
     C. by Rāmarṣi. IO. 2079. No. 3911.

vṛndāvanarahasya from the Varāhasaṃhitā. Bd. 199. Lz. 1389.

vṛndāvanaśataka Bd. 468.
     --by Prabodhānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 180.

vṛṣadarvyupākhyāna Whish 49, 2.

vṛṣādristotra by Raghunātha. Śg. 1, 143 p. 130.

vṛṣotsarga dh. CS 2, 451.

vṛṣotsargatattva Yv. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 548. 586.

vṛṣotsargapaddhati by Śaunaka. CS 2, 480.
     --by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 40.

vṛṣotsargaprayoga Bd. 357. CS 2, 448.
     --Baudh. AS p. 180.
     --from the Dānahīrāvalī. CS 2, 450.

vṛṣotsargavidhi from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. CS 2, 449.

veṅkaṭa ācārya
     Alaṃkārakaustubha.
     Bhāgavatasāhityamañjūṣā.

veṅkaṭa son of Vedāntadeśika, grandson of Sampadācārya:
     Rasikajanarasollāsa bhāṇa.

veṅkaṭa ācārya of Surapura, son of Śrīnivāsa:
     Bāṇāsuravijaya campū.

veṅkaṭagirimāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 196.
     --from the Varāhapurāṇa. IO. 1766. No. 3582.

veṅkaṭanātha
     Adhikārasaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭanātha vedāntācārya
     Raṅganāthapādukāsahasra.

veṅkaṭanātha
     Śatadūṣaṇī.

veṅkaṭanātha son of Ananta, grandson of Vaiśvānara, wrote beside the works given in CC. II p. 143:
     Nyāyapariśuddhi.
     Bhagavadgītābhāṣyatātparyacandrikā.

paravastu veṅkaṭaraṅga son of Śrīnivāsa, composed at the beginning of last century:
     Mañjulanaiṣadha nāṭaka.
     Laghuśabdānuśāsana.

veṅkaṭarāya
     Purāṇārthasaṃgraha.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Jaiminisūtravṛtti jy.

veṅkaṭeśa
     Rāmāyaṇaṭīkā.

[Vol. 3, Page 126b]

veṅkaṭeśa son of Yajñanārāyaṇa, grandson of Govinda:
     Uḍudāyapradīpa.

veṅkaṭeśa with the title Vaidikasārvabhauma, son of Śrīraṅganātha, grandson of Sarasvatīvallabha:
     Aghanirṇaya or Āśaucaśataka.

veṅkaṭeśamaṅgalaśāsana (school of Rāmānuja). Bd. 189.

veṅkaṭeśamāhātmya Hz. 805.
     --from the Ādityapurāṇa. BC 317.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 243.

veṅkaṭeśasahasranāman from the Veṅkaṭācalamāhātmya of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 255.

veṅkaṭeśāṣṭaka AK 230.

veṅkaṭeśvara dīkṣita son of Pūrṇānandāśrama, grandson of Samarapuṃgava. He was a pupil of Brahmānanda Sarasvatī:
     Upāsanāprayoga.

veṇīdatta
     Muktivimarśa.

veṇīdatta
     Śaivaparākramaprakaraṇa.

veṇīdatta son of Jagajjīvana:
     Vāsudevakathā kāvya.

veṇīsaṃhāra nāṭaka by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 180. (2 MSS.). Bd. 519. IO. 1316. 1835. Peters. 5, 434.
     Prākṛtachāyā. Bd. 469.

veṇugītā from the Bhāgavatapurāṇa 10, 21. AS p. 181.

vetālapañcaviṃśatikā Bd. 520 (19 tales only). Hz. 1165. See Bṛhatkathāmañjarī.
     --by Jambhaladatta. IO. 3108.
     --by Vallabhadāsa. Bd. 470. IO. 2239. No. 4096.
     --by Śivadāsa. AK 578. Peters. 5, 386.

vetālastotra Tb. 182 F.

vedajñāna of Vyāghrapura, son of Vāmadeva:
     Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati.
     Dīkṣādarśa.

vedapādastava praise of Śiva. Whish 49, 4.

vedavyāsa bhaṭṭa
     Rahasyatraya bhakti.

vedasārasahasranāman said to be a part of the Bilvakeśvaramāhātmya in the Uttarabhāga of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 239. No. 3397.
     C. by Śivendra Sarasvatī. CS 4, 109. IO. 239.

vedastuti or śrutistuti a chapter of the Bhāgavatapurāṇa (10, 87). AK 241. CS 4, 87 (inc.). Lz. 294.
     C. by Raghunātha. AK 242. Peters. 6, 168 by Raghunandana (a palpable mistake).
     C. by Vanamālin. AK 241.

[Vol. 3, Page 127a]

vedāntakalpalatikā by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. Hz. 1417. 1524 (Mokṣastabaka).

vedāntakaustubha by Vedāntācārya, son of Ādivarāha. Hz. 1427 p. 133.

vedāntagrantha ? (Nimbārka school). Bd. 708.

vedāntatattvabodha according to the tenets of Nimbārka. Hpr. 2, 193.

vedāntatattvabodha by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 759.

vedāntatattvamañjarī by the same. Hpr. 2, 194.

vedāntatātparyanivedana by Govinda, son of Nīlakaṇṭha and Bhogavatī, pupil of Lakṣmaṇa. Hpr. 2, 195.

vedāntanāmaratnasahasravyākhyāna or svarūpānusaṃdhāna by Śivendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 182.

vedāntaparibhāṣā in 8 Paricheda by Dharmarājādhvarīndra. AK 781. 782. AS p. 182. BC 190. Bd. 668. 691. CS 3, 119 (inc.). 120. 123. Hz. 897. 1338. Lz. 865 (1--6). Tb. 98 (1). 99 (7. 8). Whish 105, 4 (1. 7. 8).
     C. Vedāntaśikhāmaṇi by his son Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 183. BC 409. 494. Bd. 692 (inc.). CS 3, 117. 118 (except 1). 122 (inc.). 169 (Anumāna). Hz. 857 (inc.). 904 1134 (inc.). 1363 (inc.). Jl. Tb. 98 (1). 99 (7. 8). Whish 105, 5 (1. 2).
     C. Paribhāṣārthadīpikā by Śivadatta, son of Dhanapati Sūri. AK 782. CS 3, 121.

vedāntaratnamālā (system of Nimbārka) by Ananta Bhaṭṭa, a younger brother of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 2, 196.

vedāntarahasya by Vāgīśa. Peters. 5, 284.

vedāntavijaya BC 283 (inc.).

vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad See Saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati.

vedāntasaṃjñāprakriyā CS 3, 126. 127. Hpr. 2, 197. Tb. 121.

vedāntasāra by Sadānanda. AK 783. 784. AS p. 183. CS 3, 128--131. 136. Hz. 992. Lz. 866--873. Peters. 6, 302. Tb. 100. Whish 81, 1. C. Bd. 669 (fr.). 693 (inc.).
     C. by Āpadeva, son of Anantadeva. Tb. 102.
     C. Subodhinī by Nṛsiṃha Sarasvatī. AK 784. AS p. 183. CS 3, 132. 133. Lz. 871--873. Peters. 5, 285. Tb. 101.
     C. Vidvanmanorañjinī by Rāmatīrtha, pupil of Kṛṣṇatīrtha. CS 3, 134. 135 (inc.). Peters. 6, 302. Tb. 100.

vedāntasārasaṃgraha BC 436.

vedāntasiddhānta by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 785.
     C. Dīpikā by Hastāmalaka. AK 785.

vedāntasiddhāntakārikāmañjarī by Citsukha. Hz. 1128.

[Vol. 3, Page 127b]

vedāntasiddhāntacandrikā by Rāmānanda Sarasvatī. C. Hz. 1122.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikodgāra by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. Bd. 694.

vedāntasiddhāntadīpa by Hayagrīvāśrama. AS p. 184.

vedāntasiddhāntamuktāvalī by Prakāśānanda. AS p. 184. CS 3, 170. Hpr. 2, 198. Tb. 97.
     C. Siddhāntadīpikā by his pupil Nānādīkṣita. AS p. 184. CS 3, 125 (inc.). 170. Hpr. 2, 198. Tb. 97.

vedāntasiddhāntasūktimañjarī by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. AS p. 184. CS 3, 137.
     C. Prakāśa by the same. CS 3, 137.

vedāntācārya son of Ādivarāhācārya:
     Vedāntakaustubha.

vedāntopadeśa AK 798.

vedārambhaprayoga dh. AS p. 185.

vedārthasaṃgraha by Rāmānuja. BC 282.
     C. Tātparyacandrikā by Sudarśana, son of Vāgvijaya. BC 282. Both printed in Paṇḍit Vol. XV. XVI.

vaimānabhairava
     Jaṭāmaṇi.
     Varṇakramadarpaṇa.

vaikuṇṭha
     Padmapuṣāñjalistotraṭīkā.

vaikuṇṭhagadya by Rāmānuja. Bd. 190.

vaikuṇṭhastavana by Rāmānujaśiṣya. Bd. 471.

vaikṛtikarahasya tantr. Hpr. 2, 106.

vaikhānasaśrautasūtre pravarakhaṇḍaḥ BC 465.

vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra in 7 Praśna. Śg. 2, 67 p. 155.

vaikhānasadharmasūtra Śg. 2, 70 p. 163. Concludes with a Pravarapraśna.

vaikhānasasaṃhitā Quoted Lz. 79.

vaijayanto vedānta. See Advaitasiddhānta°, Siddhāntavaijayantī.

vaitaraṇīdānamāhātmya dh. Lz. 584.

vaidikachandomañjarī metrics. AS p. 185.

vaidikavaiṣṇavasadācāra dh. by Harikṛṣṇa Miśra. AK 443.

vaidikācāranirṇaya Hz. 1151 p. 114.

vaidikī prakriyā by Murāri. Peters. 5, 56 (inc.).

vaidyakaśāstrasārasaṃgraha or yogasamuccaya med. by Vyāsagaṇapati. Lz. 1195 (inc.).

vaidyakasaṃgraha by Mahendra. AS p. 185 (first Prakaraṇa).

vaidyakasārasaṃgraha See Yogacintāmaṇi.

[Vol. 3, Page 128a]

vaidyakasārasaṃgraha or Hitopadeśa by Śrīkaṇṭhaśambhu. AK 957. Bd. 912.
     Vaidyakasārasaṃgrahe (by Harṣakīrti) Cūrṇādhikāraḥ. Peters. 5, 547.

vaidyakasāroddhāra Bd. 984.

vaidyajīvana by Lolimbarāja, son of Divākara. AK 948. AS p. 185. Bd. 913. Lz. 1189--1191. Peters. 6, 462. 463. Tb. 162. 163. Śg. 1, 185.
     C. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. AK 948. AS p. 185. Peters. 6, 463. Tb. 162.
     C. by Harinātha. Bd. 913. Peters. 6, 462.

vaidyanātha
     Karaṇaśiromaṇi.

vaidyanātha
     Bhaṭṭojikuṭṭana.

vaidyanātha
     Śrīsūktaṭīkā.

vaidyanātha śāstrin son of Ratnagiri, nephew on mother's side of Rāmabhadramakhin:
     Paribhāṣārthasaṃgraha.

vaidyanātha son of Ratneśvara:
     Anvādhānīyeṣṭipaddhati and C.

vaidyanātha son of Rāmacandra:
     Sūktiratnāvalī.

vaidyanāthapūjāvidhi from the Skandapuraṇa. Vaidyanātha is here a Śivaliṅga. Hpr. 2, 199.

vaidyanāthamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 186.
     --from the Śivapurāṇa. Hz. 1164 p. 114.

vaidyanāthasaṃgraha dh. Śg. 1, 89 (inc.).

vaidyanighaṇṭu med. Peters. 5, 548 (prathama varga).

vaidyamanoramā See Rugviniścaya.

vaidyavallabhā Tb. 168.
     --or Triśatī by Śārṅgadhara, son of Devarāja. Bd. 917. Lz. 1200. 1201. Peters. 5, 536.
     --by Śrīkāntadāsa. Hpr. 1, 342.
     --by Hastiruci. Bd. 1403.

vaidyavinoda by Bhaṭṭa Śaṅkara, son of Ananta Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 186. Bd. 914. Lz. 1196. Peters. 5, 549.

vaidyasarvasva by Kāśīrāma. AK 949 (inc.).
     --by Manuja, son of Lakṣmaṇa. AS p. 186.

vaidyāmṛta by Moreśvara, son of Māṇika Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 186. Lz. 1218 (inc.).

vaidhṛtyādiśānti dh. Bd. 301.

vaibhavaprakāśikā stotra by Śrīnivāsa. Śg. 1, 137.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntabhūṣaṇa and C. by Koṇḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgoji Bhaṭṭa. AK 648 (inc.). BC 383. Bd. 549. Hz. 1060. Lz. 758. Peters. 5, 231.

vaiyākarasiddhāntabhūṣaṇasāra by the same. AS p. 186. Bd. 548. Hz. 1285. Lz. 759.
     C. Darpaṇa by Harivallabha. AS p. 186. Bd. 550.
     C. Laghubhūṣaṇakānti by Gopāladeva. Bd. 551.

vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntamañjūṣā by Nāgeśa. AS p. 186 (and C.). BC 363. Hz. 1253. Jl. (inc.).
     C. by Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍa. AS p. 186.

vairāṭapurāṇe yogaśāstram by Kumārīpāvan Yogin. Peters. 5, 298. 299.

vaiśākhamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 226--228.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 187. CS 4, 216. 238. Whish 48, 2 (in 20 Adhyāyāḥ diff.).

vaiśeṣikasūtra by Kaṇāda. C. Bhāṣyaratna. CS 3, 445 (inc.).
     C. Vaiśeṣikasūtropaskāra by Śaṅkaramiśra, son of Bhavanātha. AS p. 187. CS 3, 418. 420. Tod 137.

vaiśvadeva dh. AK 98. IL. Lz. 666.

vaiśvadevaparvahautra śr. Peters. 5, 57.

vaiṣṇavagītā (kṛṣṇārjunasaṃvāda) Hpr. 1, 343.

vaiṣṇavatantra in 18 Adhyāyāḥ. IL.

vaiṣṇavadharmasuradrumamañjarī (Nimbārka doctrine) by Saṃkarṣaṇaśarana, a follower of Kāśmīrin Keśava Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5 p. 178.

vaiṣṇavadharmānuṣṭhānapaddhatau nṛsiṃhaparicaryā by Kṛṣṇadeva. AS p. 95.

vaiṣṇavabhajanasiddhānte sārasaṃgrahe pāṣaṇḍadalanam AK 322. 323.

vaiṣṇavamantradīkṣādipaddhati AS p. 187.

vaiṣṇavarahasya (school of Caitanya) in 4 Prakāśa. Hpr. 1, 344.

vaiṣṇavasadācāra See Vaidika°.

vaihāyasī Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

vopadeva
     Śīghrabodhavyākaraṇa (?).

vyatīpātavratakathā from the Mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇa. AK 244.

vyadhikaraṇaṭippaṇī ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 499 (both inc.).
     --by Jagadīśa. 3, 230 (fr.). 250 (inc.). 255 (inc.). 258 (fr.). 264 (fr.).

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva by Gadādhara. CS 3, 431.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1237.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 254 (fr.). 419. 427 (inc.).

vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāvakhaṇḍana by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

vyadhikaraṇarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 129a]

vyavasthānirṇaya dh. treats of tithi, saṃkrānti, āśauca, dravyaśuddhi, adhikārin, prāyaścitta, udvāha, dāya. CS 2, 119.

vyavasthāsaṃkṣepa dh. by Gaṇeśa Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 253.
     Vyavasthāsaṃkṣepe Dāyabhāgavyavasthāsaṃkṣepaḥ. CS 2, 162.

vyavasthāsārasaṃgraha by Nārāyaṇa Śarman. CS 2, 120.
     --by Maheśa. CS 2, 235.
     --by Rāmagovinda Śarman, son of Rāmagopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 345.

vyavahāracintāmaṇi by Vācaspati Miśra. CS 2, 137. Jl. (2 MSS.).

vyavahāracaṇḍeśvara jy. Quoted Lz. 1066. 1067.

vyavahāratattva by Nīlakaṇṭha (?). AS p. 188.

vyavahāratattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 188. CS 2, 134--136. 582. 584. 628.

vyavahāradharma (?). Bd. 302.

vyavahāranirṇaya by Mayārāma Miśra. Peters. 5, 140.
     --by Varadarāja. Hz. 1303.
     Vyavahāranirṇaye Dāyabhāgaḥ. BC 471.

vyavahāraprakāśa dh. from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.

vyavahāraprakāśa jy. AK 904. Printed Vyabhāvaprakāśa.

vyavahāramayūkha dh. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 129. CS 2, 138 (inc.). 139.

vyavahāramātṛkā by Jīmūtavāhana. Cr.

vyavahāramādhava CS 2, 140. See Parāśarasmṛti.

vyavahāramālā textbook of law in Malabar. BC 125. Hz. 1286.
     --or Vyavahāramālikā by Varadarāja. BC 471 (in it Dāyavibhāga). Hz. 1472. Tb. 137. Whish 128, 2 (inc.).

vyahāraratnāvalī Quoted Lz. 646.

vyavahārasamuccaya dh. by Harigaṇa. Bd. 358 (inc.).

vyavahārasiddhāntapīyūṣa a Digest of Hindu law, in 4 Paricheda, compiled for Colebrooke by Citrapati, son of Nandīpati. CS 2, 142. See Siddhāntapīyūṣa.

vyavahārāloka by Gopāladāsa. CS 2, 143.

vyākaraṇakārikā gr. Bd. 552. 553 (both with C.).

vyākaraṇagrantha (a nondescript title) AK 651. 652. (inc.).

vyākaraṇacandrikā AS p. 188.

vyāḍiparibhāṣāḥ gr. Bd. 539.

vyāpakeśāna Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.

vyāpti ny. by Gadādhara. AS p. 9.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 323.

vyāptigraha by Gadādhara. CS 3, 499 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 129b]

vyāptigrahopāya by Jagadīśa CS 3, 250 (inc.). 253 (inc.). 254. 255 (inc.).

vyāptigrahopāyarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 276. 289.

vyāptipañcaka CS 3, 573 (fr.).
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263. 428 (both inc.).
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 230 (inc.). 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 264 (fr.). 434 (fr.).

vyāptipañcakarahasya by Mathurānātha (Tattvacintāmaṇi 2, p. 27). CS 3, 284.

vyāptivāda BC 366. Jl.
     --by Raghunātha (2, p. 8 in the Calcutta print of Saṃvat 1905). Hz. 1459.

vyāptivādarahasya an. CS 3, 408.

vyāptyanugama CS 3, 429 (fr.).
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 248 (inc.). 433. 434 (inc.).
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 232 (fr.). 253. 254 (fr.). 255 (inc.). 257 (inc.).

vyāsarāya i. e. Vyāsarāja or Vyāsatīrtha, pupil of Lakṣmīnārāyaṇa:
     Candrikā.

vyāsaśikṣā C. Vedataijasa by Sūryanārāyaṇa. Hz. 1255 p. 122. 1442.

vyāsaśukarambhāsaṃvāda AK 245. See Catal. Oxon. No. 559.

vyāsasiddhānta jy. Peters. 6, 443.

vyāsasmṛti AS p. 190. BC 149. 166.

vyutpattivāda ny. BC 366. See Prathamāvyutpatti.
     C. by Viśvanātha. Bd. 814 (inc.).

vyutpattivādārtha Hz. 1006.

vrajanātha gosvāmin
     Brahmavāda.

vrajabhaktivilāsa by Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Cr.

vrajarāja
     Kṛṣṇāśrayastotraṭīkā.

vrajarāja
     Puṣṭimārgāhnika. CC. II.

vrajarāja dīkṣita
     C. on Hāla's Gāthāsaptaśatī.

vrajarāja
     Prākṛtapiṅgalaṭīkā.

vrajalāla
     Sevāpaddhati or Sevāśataka.

vratakālaniṣkarṣa dh. by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 201.

vratakālaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 259. 260. 581. Hpr. 1, 347.

vratatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 190. CS 2, 541.

vratapaddhati by Rudradhara. Bd. 303.

[Vol. 3, Page 130a]

vratapratiṣṭhatattva Yv. by Raghunandana CS 2, 514 (inc.).

vratapratiṣṭhāpaddhati Sv. CS 2, 388.

vratabandhapaddhati Peters. 6, 116.

vratabodhavṛtti Hpr. 2, 202.

vratarāja by Viśvanātha, son of Gopāla. Lz. 518. 519 (fr.).

vratārka by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 190. CS 2, 258 (inc.). Lz. 532. 533 (inc.). Peters. 5, 141. Extracts from it. Lz. 534--536.

śakunārṇava augury by Vasantarāja. AS p. 169.

śaktitantra Hpr. 1, 348 (Paṭala 8--13).

śaktinyāsa tantr. IL.

śaktipūjātaraṅgiṇī by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 948.

śaktiratnākara CS 5, 94.

śaktivāda ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 447. 456. 529 (inc.). 534 (inc.). Hz. 810. 973. 1289.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1290 (inc.). 1425.
     C. by Mādhava Siddhānta, son of Viśveśvara. Hpr. 2, 203.

śaktisaṃgamatantra AS p. 191.

śaktisūtra tantr. in 20 sūtra. Whish 6 a (and C.).

śaṅkara śarman
     Kātantrapariśiṣṭaprabodhaprakāśikā.

śaṅkara
     Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛtaṭīkā Prapā.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Ṇatvasamarthanakhaṇḍana.

śaṅkara śarman
     Trikāṇḍakośadīpikā.

śaṅkara bhaṭṭa
     Daśāsphuṭamālā jy.

śaṅkara draviḍācārya
     Śāktāmoda tantr.

śaṅkara son of Kamalākara, grandson of Lambodara, called also Śaṅkarācārya of Bengal:
     Tārārahasyavṛttikā.
     Śivārcanamahāratna.

śaṅkara son of Nīlakaṇṭha:
     Ekādaśīnirṇaya.
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīdīpti.

śaṅkara son of Ratnākara:
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

śaṅkaranārāyaṇa
     Rasikāmṛta nāṭaka.

śaṅkaramiśra son of Bhavanātha:
     Gaurīdigambara nāṭaka.
     Sāmānyaniruktikroḍa ny.

[Vol. 3, Page 130b]

śaṅkaravijaya by Ānandagiri. Hz. 937. Śg. 2, 300.

śaṅkaravilāsa paur. Hz. 874.

śaṅkaravilāsa by Vidyāraṇya. BC 456. 457.

śaṅkarasaṃhitā paur. Hz. 768 (four Khaṇḍāḥ). 1168.

śaṅkarastotra Tb. 182 F.

śaṅkarasvāmin
     Lalitāstavaratna.

śaṅkarācārya*) Considering the large number of short vedantic tracts attributed to him in these three Volumes, it is evident that they were written at a later period by different authors.
     Acyutāṣṭaka.
     Annapūrṇāṣṭaka.
     Aparādhadaśaka.
     Ārtatrāṇastotra.
     Aitareyāraṇyakabhāṣya.
     Gaṅgāpuṣpāñjalistotra.
     Catuḥsūtrībhāṣya.
     Jvālāmukhīstotra.
     Tattvabodha.
     Dattātreyasahasranāman.
     Devādhidevastotra.
     Nirvāṇadaśaka.
     Nirvāṇāṣṭaka.
     Nṛsiṃhadaśaka.
     Puṣpavīrāñjalistotra.
     Bālāstotra.
     Bhavānībhujaṅga.
     Mātaṅgīstotra.
     Mṛtyuṃjayamānasikapūjāvidhi.
     Vijṛmbhitayogasūtrabhāṣya.
     Vivekacūḍāmaṇisaṃgraha.
     Viṣṇusahasranāmasaṃgrahabhāṣya.
     Vedāntatattvamañjarī.
     Śivastotra.
     Ṣoḍaśamañjarikā.
     Saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati or Vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad.
     Sarasvatīdvādaśanāman.
     Sarvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha.
     Sāṃkhyasaptatiṭīkā Jayamaṅgalā.
     Siddhabhairavāṣṭakastotra.
     Sundarīsaparyāpadyapuṣpāñjali.
     Subrahmaṇyabhujaṅga stotra.
     Svātmaprakāśikā.
     Svātmamānasikapūjā.
     Svātmānucintana.
     Haripañcāyudha stotra.

śaṅkarācārya of Bengal. See Śaṅkara, son of Kamalākara.

[Vol. 3, Page 131a]

śaṅkarācāryacarita by Govindanātha. Śg. 2, 301 p. 257. Whish 79, 1. Thomas App. p. 288.

śaṅkarānanda the author of the Dīpikāḥ on Upaniṣads, preceded Nārāyaṇa, who frequently quotes him.

śaṅkarānanda
     Śrutigītāṭīkā.

śaṅkarāṣṭottarasahasranāman Śg. 2, 262.

śaṅkhacakradhāraṇavidhi by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 117.

śaṅkhalikhitasmṛti AK 413.

śaṅkhasmṛti AK 414. AS p. 193. Bd. 304. Peters. 5, 142.

śaṅkhoddhāre vajreśvarīmāhātmyam Lz. 1370.

śaṭhakopadāsa
     Arthapañcakaviveka.

śaṭhāri guru of Govindācārya (Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā).

śatacaṇḍīpaddhati tantr. Lz. 1302.
     --by Govinda. Bd. 949.

śatacaṇḍīprayoga Lz. 1303.

śatacaṇḍīvidhāna AK 415. Lz. 1304.

śatacaṇḍīsahasracaṇḍīprayogavidhi by Kamalākara, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 1305.

śatadūṣaṇī by Veṅkaṭanātha. Whish 83.
     C. Caṇḍamāruta by Doḍḍayācārya. Hz. 1532 p. 145.

śatadūṣaṇī directed against the Māyāvāda by Śrīnivāsadāsa. Hpr. 2, 204.

śatapathabrāhmaṇa Bd. 46 (inc.). Name not stated.
     1) Haviryajña. Bd. 42--45. Lz. 51 (1, 1, 3 till 9, 3, 21). 52 (till 1, 6, 3, 41). Peters. 5, 58.--Ekapādikā. Bd. 42--45. Peters. 5, 59. --3) Adhvara. Bd. 42--45. Peters. 5, 60.--4) Graha. AS p. 193 (2 MSS.). Bd. 42--44. 45 (inc.). --5) Sava. Bd. 45 (inc.). Peters. 5, 61. --6) Ukhāsambharaṇa. Peters. 5, 62. --7) Hastighaṭa wanting. 8) Citi. Peters. 5, 63. --9) Saṃciti. Peters. 5, 64. -10) Agnirahasya. Peters. 5, 65. C. by Sāyaṇa. Peters. 6, 1.--11) Aṣṭādhyāyī. AS p. 193 (2 MSS.). --12) Madhyama. Peters. 5, 66. 13) Aśvamedha. AS p. 193. Peters. 5, 67. --14) Āraṇyaka. Lz. 53 (14, 1, 1, 6 up to the end). 54 (from the beginning to the end of the second Prapāṭhaka). Peters. 5, 68. 69 (inc.).
     Kāṇvaśākhā. (All the MSS. from AS p. 193). 1) Ekapādikā. 2) Havyakāṇḍa. 3) Uddhāri. 4) Adhvara. 5) Graha. 6) Vājapeya. 7) Rājasūya. 8) Ukhāsambharaṇa. 9) Hastighaṭa. 10) Citi (2 MSS., the second inc.). 11) Saṃciti (2 MSS., the second inc.). 12) Agnirahasya. 13) Aṣṭādhyāyī, called Uddālakakhaṇḍa. 14) Madhyama (2 MSS.). 15) Aśvamedha. --Khilakhaṇḍa a part of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka.
     C. Vedārthadīpikā by Anantācārya (only on Aṣṭādhyāyī). AS p. 193.

śatapathabrāhmaṇānuvākasaṃkhyā by Dāmodara. AS p. 196.

śatarudriya from the Droṇaparvan of the Mahābhārata. Cr. IO. 846. No. 3286.

śatarudriyabhāṣya (Taittirīyasaṃhitā) by Sāyaṇa. BC 217.

śataślokī med. by Trimalla. See Dravyaguṇa°.
     --by Vopadeva. AK 950. Ashburner 5. Lz. 1192 --1194. Peters. 5, 551.
     C. Śataślokīcandrakalā or Hṛdayaprabodha by Vopadeva. Ashburner 5. Peters. 5, 551. 6, 468.

śatānanda
     Śikṣāpattrīṭīkā.

śanitrayodaśīvratapūjākathā from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 205.

śanistotra Tb. 182 F.
     --from the Matsyapurāṇa. Lz. 297.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 1, 349.

śanaiścarastottra Lz. 176, 2. Rep. p. 6 (copied 1173).
     --from the Revākhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 204.

śabdakaustubha by Bhaṭṭoji. Adyar Libr. 2 (fourth Adhyāya ? probably fourth Āhnika). AK 654 (1, 1). 655 (1, 4). AS p. 194 (3 MSS. of which one contains 1--9, the second 3--9, the third 2 Āhnika). BC 47 (till 1, 1, 9). 277. Bd. 566 (Āhnika 1--9). Hz. 1267. Peters. 5, 232. 6, 247 (Navāhnikam). Śg. 1, 29 (1, 1).

śabdaghoṣā paradigms to the Saṃkṣiptasāra grammar. Hpr. 1, 350 (inc.).

śabdacakra and C. gr. by Vararuci. AK 656.

śabdanirākaraṇa ny. Peters. 5, 215.

śabdaprāmāṇyavicāra ny. AS p. 195 (inc.).

śabdabhedanirdeśa gr. AK 688.

śabdabhedaprakāśa a glossary by Śrīharṣa. Śg. 2, 91. See Dvirūpakośa.

śabdamuktāmahārṇava a modern dictionary by Raghupati Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AS p. 195.

śabdaratna in 4 Prakaraṇa, belonging to the Kātantra grammar, by Janārdana Śarman. Hpr. 2, 205.

śabdaratna philosophy of grammar, by Rāmaśaraṇa. He quotes the Śabdaprakāśikā. Hpr. 1, 351.

śabdaratnākara gr. by Kāśīśvara. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

śabdaratnāvali Tod 105 (inc.).

śabdarūpāvalī gr. AK 659. AS p. 195 (inc.). Peters. 5, 233.

[Vol. 3, Page 132a]

śabdalakṣaṇa grammar by Vararuci. Peters. 6, 248. 249.

śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā lex. by Sujana. Adyar Libr. 8.
     C. by Vidvatkallola Bhaṭṭācārya, a grandson of Sujana. ibid.
     CC. by Vidvaccakora. ibid. For all three see CC. II, p. 150 b.

śabdaśaktiprakāśikā by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 452. 453 (inc.). 459 (inc.). C. CS 3, 580.
     C. by Kṛṣṇakānta Vidyāvāgīśa, pupil of Rāmanārāyaṇa. CS 3, 501. Hpr. 1, 352.
     C. by Rāmabhadra. Bd. 816. CS 3, 460.

śabdaśobhā grammar by Nīlakaṇṭha, son of Janārdana. Lz. 760 (inc.).

śabdasaṃgrahanighaṇṭu agastyaprokta a short vocabulary. Printed in Granthapradarśanī. See Burnell Tañjore MSS. p. 48 a.

śabdasaṃgrahamālā a homonymous glossary, by Kāśīśvara. Hpr. 1, 354.

śabdasādhana gr. Bd. 554.
     --Kātantra gr. by Rāmakānta. Hpr. 2, 206.

śabdasādhyaprabodhinī paradigms of declension, according to the Kātantra grammar, by Ramānātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 355. See Śabdasādhyaprayoga in CC. I.

śabdānityatārahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 356.

śabdānuśāsana grammar by Hemacandra. AK 1421. Peters. 5, 234 (5 Adhyāyāḥ).
     C. Śabdānuśāsanavṛtti by Hemacandra. AK 1430 (no statement which of both). Bd. 1407. 1408.
     C. Bṛhadvṛtti by the same. Peters. 5 p. 136 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--7). 5, 238 (1. 2, 2).
     CC. Śabdānuśāsanabṛhadvṛttiḍhuṇḍhikā by the same. Bd. 1433.
     C. Laghuvṛtti by the same. Hz. 1443 (inc.). Peters. 5 p. 110 (5 Adhyāyāḥ). 5, 236 (4 Adhyāyāḥ). 5, 237 (6. 7).
     Śabdānuśāsane Ākhyātāvacūrṇiḥ. Peters. 5, 235.

śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. Hpr. 1, 357.

śabdārthasāramañjarī a philosophical grammar by Jayakṛṣṇa. CS 3, 522 (inc.).

śabdenduśekhara bṛhat a C. to the Siddhāntakaumudī by Nāgeśa. Hz. 1231 (inc. tiṅanta).

--laghu by the same. Hz. 1232 (kāraka to taddhitānta). Lz. 754 (inc.). 755 (fragments). Śg. 1, 33 (kṛdvaidikaprakaraṇa). 34 (Uttarārdha). 2, 77 (kāraka only).
     C. Bhāvārthavivaraṇa (on Bṛhat or Laghu?). Hz. 1234 (saṃjñāprakaraṇa).
     C. Candrakalā by Bhairava. Hz. 1322 (kāraka).
     C. Cidasthimālā by Bālambhaṭṭa (Vaidyanātha Pāyaguṇḍe). Hz. 1245.

śamīvidhāna from the Skandapurāṇa. Bd. 305.

śambhalagāmamāhātmya from the Bhūkhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 143. 231 (inc.). IO. 2668. No. 3667.

śambhugirimāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa IO. 2618. No. 3684, 4.

śambhudāsa
     Sārasaṃgraha anthology.

śambhunātha
     Alaṃkāralakṣaṇāni.

śambhubhāskara
     Rākṣasakāvyaṭīkā.

śambhuvilāsa kāvya by Viśvanātha. IO. 1148. No. 3850.

śayanavidhi dh. CS 2, 471.

śayanī ekādaśī See Devaśayanī.

śaraṇāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 144.

śarabhakalpa tantr. Adyar Libr. 40.

śarabhakavaca Bd. 182.

śarabhatantra AK 1025 (printed Sabaratantra). Bd. 971.

śarabhapūjāpaddhati from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Hpr. 2, 207.

śarabhaprasthāna tantr. AK 1023.

śarabhasahasranāman AK 1024.

śarabhārcāpārijāta by Rāmakṛṣṇa. AS p. 194.

śarabheśakavaca from the Ākāśabhairavatantra. Hpr. 2, 208.

śarīrasārasaṃgraha and sārasaṃgraha med. Quoted Lz. 1205.

śaśisenā kāvya by Jagannātha Paṇḍita. AS p. 195.

śākaṭāyanavyākaraṇa by Abhinavaśākaṭāyana. BC 294. 405 (and C.). 454 (Paribhāṣāsūtra, Gaṇapāṭha, Uṇādisūtra, Liṅgānuśāsana).
     C. Amoghavṛtti. Śg. 2, 71 p. 169.
     C. Prakriyāsaṃgraha by Abhayacandrasiddhāntasūri. BC 406.

śāktayoga tantr. Śg. 2, 203.

śāktaśrāddha Tb. 140.

śāktānandataraṅgiṇī AS p. 196.

śāktāmoda tantr. by Śaṅkara Draviḍācārya. Hpr. 1, 3

śāṅkhāyana
     Śrautasūtra. AS p. 37. 196 (2 MSS.). C. by Ānartīya. AS p. 196.
     Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 196 (2 MSS. the first contains Adhy. 1--5, the second has a C.). Bd. 81. 82.

śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasaṃskārapaddhati Bd. 317.
     --Viśvanāthīya. Bd. 318.

śāṅkhāyanagrahaśānti AK 416.

[Vol. 3, Page 133a]

śāṅkhāyanapuṇyāhavācananāndīśrāddhaprayoga AK 417.

śāṇḍilyadharmasūtra BC 518 A (inc.).

śāṇḍilyasūtra or bhaktimīmāṃsāsūtra by Śāṇḍilya. CS 3, 143. Edinburgh Univ. Śg. 1, 76. C. Hz. 1141 (inc.).
     C. by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 76.
     C. by Svapneśvara. AS p. 196 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 143. 149 (inc.). Edinburgh Univ. Śg. 2, 174.

śātātapasmṛti AS p. 197. BC 166. 228. 488. Hz. 1517.
     Śātātapasmṛtau Karmavipākaḥ. Cr. Peters. 6, 118.

śāṃtanavācārya
     Liṅgānuśāsanasūtra.

śānti kātyāyanī CS 2, 318.

śāntikatattvāmṛta dh by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 197.

śāntikamalākara CS 2, 364.

śāntipaddhati Av. Bd. 306.

śāntiprayoga from the Uttaragārgya. CS 2, 367.

śāntimayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AK 418. AS p. 197. CS 2, 365. Peters. 5, 143. 6, 119.

śāntiratna by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 366 (inc.).

śātnividhi from the Uttaragārgya. Lz. 1119. See Śāntiprayoga.

śāntiśataka kāvya by Śilhaṇa. Tb. 64.

śāntisāra dh. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 197. Bd. 307. 308 (inc.). CS 2, 368.

śāntisūkta vaid. Peters. 5, 70.

śāntisūri
     Meghābyudayakāvyaṭīkā.

śāntistava tantr. Lz. 1286, 4.
     --from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Hz. 1213.

śāntistotra by Ḍāmara. Tb. 167.

śāntihoma by Mādhava. CS 2, 369.

śāntyadhyāya from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 349.

śāpamocana from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1290, 18.

śābaratantra AS p. 199 (2 MSS. one inc.). Hpr. 1, 359.

śābdikacintāmaṇi gr. by Gopālakṛṣṇa Śāstrin, completed by Anantanārāyaṇa Śāstrin. Hz. 1235 (inc.). p. 120. 1486 (inc.). p. 140.

śāmbhavīsaṃhitāyāṃ Kālikākavaca q. v.

śāradātilaka bhāṇa by Śaṅkara. AS p. 221.

śāradātilaka tantr. by Lakṣmaṇa, son of Kṛṣṇa, grandson of Vijaya. AS p. 221 (3 MSS.). Bd. 662 (inc.). 950. 951. 972. Hz. 1169. Lz. 1273 (inc.). Peters. 6, 519.
     C. by Rāghava Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 221.
     Śāradātilake Bhuvaneśvarīpūjāpaddhatiḥ. Peters. 6, 498.
     Śāradātilake Mahāmṛtyuṃjayajapavidhiḥ. Lz. 1274. 1275.

śāradārcāprayoga by Rāmacandra. CS 2, 551 (inc.). 597.

śāradāstotra AK 536, 2. Tb. 182 F.
     --by Harṣakīrti. Lz. 478, 2.

śāradīyanāmamālā a glossary by Harṣakīrti. Bd. 1409.

śārikādevīstotra Tb. 182 F.

śārīrakaśāstrārthasaṃgraha by Rāmatīrtha. Bd. 671. CS 3, 147.

śārīraviveka med. by Sadānanda. Peters. 5, 552.

śārīrādhyāya from the Viṣṇudharmottara Tb. 167.

śārīropaniṣad Hz. 1057. Śg. 2, 52. Whish 17 a.

śārṅgadharapaddhati anthology by Śārṅgadhara, son of Dāmodara. AK 599 (inc.). Bd. 480. 528. Tod 32.

śārṅgadharasaṃhitā med. by the same. AS p. 199 (2 MSS. one inc.). Ashburner 3. 4 (inc.). Bd. 918. Lz. 1197. 1198 (inc.). 1199 (fr.). Tb. 155. 156 (fr.).
     C. by Āḍhamalla. AK 952 (first two parts only). Bd. 919 (inc.).

śārṅgīya and śārṅgīyavivāhapaṭala jy. Quoted in Lz. 1067. See Śārṅgadhara the astronomer in CC. I.

śālagrāmalakṣaṇa Hpr. 2, 209. Śg. 2, 277 (inc.).

śālagrāmastotra from the Gaṇḍakīmāhātmya of the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 279.

śāstradīpikā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra, by Pārthasārathi. AK 738 (1, 2--4). AS p. 199. BC 344. Bd. 630 (Adhy. 5). 631 (11 inc.). 632 (12). CS 3, 223 (1). 224 (6). Hz. 1066 (inc.). 1296 (inc.). Śg. 1, 59 (6 Adhyāyāḥ).
     C. Śāstradīpikāprakāśa by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Lz. 856 (fr.).
     C.--by Campakanātha. AS p. 199 (Adhy. 5 and 7).
     C. Bhāṭṭadinakara by Dinakara. Peters, 6, 314.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Nārāyaṇa. Bd. 633 (7). 634 (8).
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Mādhava. AS p. 200 (Tarkapāda only).
     C. Śāstradīpikāprabhā by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. AS p. 199.
     C. by Śaṅkara Bhaṭṭa. AK 739 (6). 740 (9).
     C. Mayūkhamālikā by Somanātha. AS p. 199. 200 (inc.). Bd. 635 (1). 636 (part of 2). Hz. 1067 (inc.). Śg. 2, 135 (4--6). Whish 29 (1, 1--2, 4).

śāstramālā a C. on the Mīmāṃsāsūtra by Kamalākara. C. by his son Ananta. AS 200.

śāstrasiddhāntaleśasaṃgraha vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 200 (2 MSS.). Bd. 674 (inc.). 695. CS 3, 157 (1). 160 (Parichedāḥ 2--4). Hz. 880. 1190. 1429. Śg. 2, 167. Whish 104.
     C. Kṛṣṇālaṃkāra by Acyutakṛṣṇānandatīrtha. Hz. 881. 1368 (Paricheda 1).
     C. by Viśvanāthatīrtha. AS p. 200.

śikṣāpāṇinīyā AK 67. AS p. 105. Hz. 1449. Lz. 129. 130. Peters. 6, 45. Tb. 37.

śikṣādicatuṣṭaya vaid. Bd. 83. 84. Peters. 5, 71.

śikṣāpattrī worship of Kṛṣṇa, by Sahajānanda (?). IL (two MSS., one inc.). C. by Śatānanda. IL.

śikṣāsāra vaid. Hz. 1450.

śikṣopaniṣad Peters. 6, 46.

śikhariṇīmālā See Śivatattvaviveka.

śiṅgabhūpāla son of Anapota:
     Rasārṇavasudhākara alaṃk.

śitikaṇṭha
     C. on Tattvacintāmaṇi.

śiromaṇibhaṭṭācārya (?)
     Nyāyasiddhāntamañjarīṭīkā.

śiva son of Viśvakarman:
     Rājyābhiṣekapaddhati.

śivakarṇāmṛta vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1050.

śivakavaca from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.
     --from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 334.

śivakavacavidhi from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Lz. 306.

śivagītā from the Padmapurāṇa. AS p. 200. BC 63. CS 4, 48. Hpr. 2, 111. Hz. 1080. Lz. 229. Peters. 5, 286. Whish 30.
     C. Śivagītātātparyaprakāśikā by Paramaśivendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1074.
     C. by Veṅkaṭādrināyaka. AS p. 200. Hpr. 2, 211.

śivacandra
     C. on the Vidagdhamukhamaṇḍana.

śivacarita kāvya by Kavivādaśekhara. Hz. 1094 (inc.).

śivajñānabodha tantr.
     C. by Rajatasabheśa. Hz. 983 p. 85.
     C. Laghuṭīkā by Śivāgrayogin. Śg. 2, 173.

śivajñānabodhasūtra by Nandikeśa. C. by Nigamajñānadeśikeśa. Hz. 1072 p. 103.

śivatattvarahasya a C. on Śivanāmāṣṭottaraśatastotra by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita.

śivatattvaviveka or śikhariṇīmālā vedānta by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 913. 1013. 1293 (inc.).

śivatattvasudhānidhi from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 212. Hz. 772. 939. 1084. Whish 61.

[Vol. 3, Page 134b]

śivatāṇḍava a poem in praise of Śiva in 14 Verses. Lz. 471.

śivatāṇḍava tantr. AS p. 201 (Paṭala 1--11 of the Pūrvabhāga). Bd. 952. 953. IL. Peters. 5, 595. 596 (both inc.). The ninth Paṭala is called Śatakoṣṭhayantrakathana. IL.
     C. Anūpārāmā by Nīlakaṇṭha. Bd. 952. Hpr. 1, 360. Peters. 5, 595. 596 (both inc.).
     Śivatāṇḍave Aṅkayantra. C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 201.
     --Pañcadaśāṅkayantra. Lz. 1321.
     --Pratyakṣasiddhipañcadaśīvidyāvidhi. Lz. 1331. 1332.

śivadatta
     Nalodayaṭīkā.

śivadṛṣṭi from the Īśvarapratyabhijñā śaiva. AK 805 (inc.). C. Padasaṃgati. ibid.

śivadṛṣṭi attributed to Daurvāsa Muni. CS 3, 153.

śivadharma in 12 chapters. Adyar Libr. 47.

śivadharmottara in 13 chapters. Adyar Libr. 45. Whish 162 (in 12 chapters).

śivanandananāga
     Tithinirṇayatattva.

śivanāmāṣṭottaraśatastotra C. Śivatattvarahasya by Nīlakaṇṭha Dīkṣita. Hz. 1011 p. 86.

śivanārāyaṇadāsa
     Nandighoṣavijaya nāṭīkā.

śivanārāyaṇabhañjamahodaya nāṭikā by Narasiṃha Miśra, a client of Śivanārāyaṇabhañja, king of Keuñjhar. Rep. p. 18.

śivapañcākṣaramantra Lz. 1371.

śivapañcākṣarastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 201.

śivapadma and śivapadmottara tantr. both in 12 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 7.

śivapadmasaṃgraha in 12 chapters. ibid.

śivapurāṇa AS p. 201 (4 MSS. one inc. The fourth contains the Kailāsasaṃhitā). BC 296. IL (Jñānasaṃhitā in 75 Adhyāyāḥ, as in Catal. Oxon. No. 113). IO. 43. 835. 1876. 2659 a. 2815 (these five contain the Jñānasaṃhitā). 1081. 1101. CS 4, 297 (these 3 Vāyavīyasaṃhitā). Hpr. 2, 237 (Sanatkumārasaṃhitā). IO. 2559 b. No. 3616 (Dharmasaṃhitā). CS 4, 206. 207 (both inc.). These 2 hither?
     Śivapurāṇa laghu. Peters. 6, 164. Śivapurāṇa bṛhat. Peters. 6, 165.
     Śivapurāṇe Kedārakalpa. IL. Lz. 364 (inc.). Peters. 5, 172.
     --Cyutapuramāhātmya. Hz. 1076.
     Śivapurāṇe Japyeśvaramāhātmya. Hz. 1167.
     --Pārvatyaparādhavrata. Lz. 314.
     --Ekādaśarudrasaṃhitāyām Puṇḍarīkapuramāhātmya. Hz. 1170.
     --Pradoṣaśivapūjā. CS 2, 357.
     --Vaidyanāthamāhātmya. Hz. 1164.

śivapūjana tantr. Lz. 1373.

śivapūjāpaddhati Peters. 5, 144.

vṛhat śivapūjāprayoga from the Śivārcanacandrikā. CS 2, 609.

śivapūjāsaṃgraha by Vallabhendra Sarasvatī. AS p. 201.

śivapradoṣapūjāpaddhati See Pradoṣapūjāpaddhati.

śivabhaktisudhārṇava by Kāśīnātha. AS p. 201.

śivabhujaṅgastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 201. Tb. 182 F. Śg. 2, 263 p. 253.

śivamandiraprakaraṇa vedānta by Tripurānanda. Peters. 6, 304.

śivamalhaṇa
     Bhaktistotra.

śivamahimakalikāstava stotra by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1025.
     C. Mīmāṃsānyāyaparimalollāsa by the same. Hz. 1025 p. 90.

śivamāhātmya from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 335.

śivayogaprakāśikā stotra. Śg. 2, 274.

śivarahasya paur. Hpr. 2, 213. Hz. 875 (aṃśa 3--12).

śivarahasyakhaṇḍa of the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā in the Skandapurāṇa. Divided into 7 Kāṇḍāḥ: 1) Sambhavakāṇḍa. Catal. IO. p. 1362. 1365. CS 4, 241. Whish 87. 2) Āsurakāṇḍa. Catal. IO. p. 1364. Whish 87. 3) Vīramahendrakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 87. 4) Yuddhakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 87. 5) Devakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 102. 6) Dakṣakāṇḍa. ibid. p. 1365. Whish 102. 7) Upadeśakāṇḍa. ibid. Whish 102.--IO. 1688 (two fragments of the Upadeśakāṇḍa.--AS p. 201. Hpr. 1, 361 (27 Adhyāyāḥ of some unknown Kāṇḍa).

śivarāghavasaṃvāda from the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. CS 4, 264.

śivarātrinirṇaya dh. CS 2, 361.

śivarātrimāhātmya from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Peters. 6, 166.

śivarātrivrata from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 2, 359. 360. Lz. 336--338.

śivarātrivratakathā from the Liṅgapurāṇa. Lz. 307.

śivarātrivratamāhātmya assigned to the Mahābhārata. Lz. 181.

śivarātrivratodyāpana Peters. 6, 120.

[Vol. 3, Page 135b]

śivarāma śarman
     Karmopadeśa jy.
     Saṃketasārāvalī jy.

śivarāma
     Bāṇavijaya kāvya.

śivarāma śukla
     Maṇḍapakartavyatāpūjāpaddhati.

śivarāma son of Kṛṣṇarāma:
     Kaumudīvidyāvilāsa gr.

śivarāmendra the author of the Gajendrasūtravyākhyāna wrote this according to Lālmitra (Notices No. 1792) in Śāka 1772, whilst Hultzsch (2, p. 135) gives Śāka 1702.

śivaliṅga bhūpati son of Komaṭi:
     C. on Haradatta's Caturvedātātparyasaṃgraha.

śivavākyāvalī worship of Śiva, by Caṇḍeśvara, son of Vīreśvara. IO. 874. No. 3724.

śivaśaṃkarāṣṭaka Śg. 1, 145.

śivasaṃhitā yoga in 5 Paṭala. AS p. 201. Hpr. 2, 214.

śivasaṃhitā (Rāmānujavedasaṃvāda). Bd. 191.

śivasahasranāman Tb. 182 F.
     --from the Mahābhārata. See Mahādevasahasranāman.
     --from the Padmapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 199.
     --from the 41st chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. Lz. 315.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 215.

śivasūtra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

śivastotra Śg. 2, 264.
     --attributed to Patañjali. Śg. 1, 146.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 520. Tb. 182 F.

śivastotravyākhyā Cidambaradīpikā by Sudhākaradivākara. Adyar Libr. 49.

śivasvarodaya Peters. 6, 521.

bhaṭṭa śivasvāmin
     Kapphiṇābhyudaya.

śivāgrayogin
     Śivajñānabodhaṭīkā.

śivādvaitataraṅgiṇī tantr. in 9 Taraṅga by Mahādevatīrtha. Hpr. 2, 217.

śivānanda yati wrote Ṭippaṇa on:
     Īśāvāsyopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kāṭhakopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Kenopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Muṇḍakopaniṣadbhāṣya.

śivānanda pāṭhaka
     Siddhāntatattvabinduṭīkā.

śivānandalaharī by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 586. Bd. 524. Śg. 2, 265 p. 254.

[Vol. 3, Page 136a]

śivārcanacandrikā by Śrīnivāsa. Śg. 2, 275.
     Śivārcanacandrikāyām Ucchiṣṭagaṇeśapañcāṅga. Peters. 5, 555.
     --Bṛhacchivapūjāprayoga. CS 2, 609.

śivārcanapaddhati CS 2, 356.

śivārcanamahāratna by Śaṅkarācārya, son of Kamalākara. Hpr. 1, 362.

śivārcanaśiromaṇi in 20 Ullāsāḥ by Brahmānandanātha, pupil of Lokānandanātha, composed by desire of Amṛtānandanātha. Śg. 2, 276 Whish 88, 2 (1--7).

śivālayatantre yantrakramaḥ IL.

śivālikhita astrol. Lz. 1120. 1121 (Tables).

śivāvaraṇapūjā tantr. Lz. 1372.

śivāvivāhamaṇḍapa kāvya by Somanātha. Peters. 5, 388.

śivāṣṭaka Tb. 182 F.
     --by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 937.

śivendra sarasvatī
     C. on the Vedasahasranāman from the Padmapurāṇa.

śivotkarṣaprakāśa by Bālakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa, son of Raṅgojī Bhaṭṭa. CS 3, 154.

śivotkarṣastavaratna by Appayya Dīkṣita. Hz. 1037 p. 97.

śivopaniṣad in 8 chapters. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

śiśupālavadha by Māgha. AK 587 (6--20). AS p. 202 (1). Bd. 434 (1). 435 (inc.). Hz. 834 (1--12. 15. 16. 19. 20). Lz. 390. 391. Peters. 5, 389.
     C. Śabdārthadīpikā by Kṛṣṇa Paṇḍita. AK 540.
     C. by Dinakara Bhaṭṭa. AK 541 (last 40 verses of 16, and 17--19).
     C. by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
     C. by Bṛhaspati. IO. 708. 3222 (both 2--5).
     C. Tattvakaumudī by Bhavadatta. IO. 2920.
     C. Sarvaṃkaṣā by Mallinātha. Hz. 834 (1--12. 15. 16. 19. 20). Lz. 392. Tod 91 (1--13, 40).
     C. Śiśubodhinī by Maheśa Śarman. Hpr. 1, 364. The whole preface agrees with the C. by Kavivallabha, as given in Catal. IO. No. 3823.
     C. by Vallabhadeva. AK 587 (6--20). Bd. 434 (1). 435 (inc.). Hpr. 1, 363 (1--9, 23).

śiśubodha gr. Peters. 6, 250.

śiśulocana jy. by Mukundarāma. Hpr. 1, 365.

śiṣṭagītā (school of Nimbārka). AK 450, 5.

śiṣṭibhāṣya See Baudhāyanagṛhyabhāṣya.

śiṣyalakṣaṇa tantr. Śg. 2, 204.

śīghrabodha astrol. by Kāśīnātha. Bd. 855. Lz. 1048. 1049. (inc.). 1050 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 136b]

śīghrabodhavyākaraṇa by Vopadeva (?). AK 657 inc. (Kāraka). 658 (samāsa). See Śīghrabodha in CC. I.

śītalāvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 5.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 2, 362. 363.

śītalāṣṭaka Bd. 183.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 275.

śuka sudhī
     Svadharmāmṛtasindhu.

śukarambhāsaṃvāda CS 4, 184. 208 (and C.).

śukajātaka jy. by Śuka. AK 905.

śukasaptati BC 477. Bd. 473 (inc.). Śg. 2, 303.

śukranīti BC 324.

śuddhākhyatantra from the Vātulatantra. Hz. 1097.

śuddhikārikāḥ dh. by Nārāyaṇa Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 218.
     --to Raghunandana's Śuddhitattva by Rāmabhadra Nyāyālaṃkāra. CS 2, 370 (inc.). 383. 573. 591. Hpr. 2, 219.

śuddhikārikālī by Mohanacandra. Hpr. 1, 366.

śuddhikaumudī by Govindānanda. AS p. 203. Hpr. 1, 367.

śuddhitattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 203. CS 2, 371--375. 572 (inc.). 620.
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati. AS p. 203. CS 2, 376. 377.
     C. by Guruprasāda. Hpr. 1, 368.
     See also above Śuddhikārikāḥ. C. to Raghunandana's Śuddhitattva.

śuddhitattvārṇava by Śrīnātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.

śuddhidīpikā dh. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 419, Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 13.
     C. Śuddhiprakāśa by Kṛṣṇaśarman, son of Nara-siṃha. Hpr. 2, 220.

śuddhidīpikā astrol. by Śrīnivāsa. AK 906. AS p. 69. CS 2, 617 (inc.).
     C. Prabhā by Kṛṣṇānanda. AS p. 203.
     C. Arthakaumudī by Gaṇapati. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.
     C.--by Govindānanda. AS p. 203.
     C. by Mathurānātha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 369.
     C. Śuddhidīpikāprakāśa by Rāghavācārya. AS p. 203. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 6.
     C. --by Viṣṇudatta. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 5.

śuddhinibandha dh. by Murāri, son of Rudra Śarman. Rep. p. 15.

[Vol. 3, Page 137a]

śuddhipradīpikā or śuddhidīpikā by Kṛṣṇadeva. Hpr. 2, 221.

śuddhimayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 203. CS 2, 381. IL.

śuddhimuktāvalī by Bhīma. Hpr. 2, 223.

śuddhiratna by Maṇirāma, son of Gaṅgārāma. Peters. 6, 121.

śuddhiratnāṅkura by Mathurānātha Cakravartin. AS p. 203. CS 2, 382.

śuddhiviveka by Rudradhara. AS p. 203 (Adhikārinirūpaṇa. See L. 1934). Bd. 309--311. CS 2, 378. Peters. 5, 145.

śuddhivyavasthāsaṃkṣepa by Cintāmaṇi, from his Smṛtivyavasthā. AS p. 203. CS 2, 379.

śuddhisāra by Śrīkaṇṭha Śarman. Hpr. 1, 370.

śuddheśvaratantra Quoted in Tantrasāra. Lz. 1272.

śubhaṃkara
     Hastamuktāvalī.

śubhaṃkara son of Narapati, of the Lāḍhīvaṃśa:
     Śrīdarpaṇa, a C. on the Khaṇḍanakhaṇḍakhādya.

śubhavijayagaṇi pupil of Hīravijaya Sūri, composed in 1610:
     Kāvyakalpalatāvṛttimakaranda.

śulbasūtra the seventh Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. C. by Karka. AS p. 204.
     C. by Rāmacandra Vājapeyin, son of Sūryadāsa. AK 99. AS p. 204.

śūdrakarmatattva by Kamalākara. AK 420. AS p. 204. Bd. 312 (inc.). 359. CS 2, 172--174. Lz. 527. 528. Peters. 5, 146.

śūdrakṛtyavicāratattva dh. by Raghunandana. AS p. 173. CS 2, 226. Second part śūdrāhnika CS 2, 604. Hpr. 2, 222.

śūdrāhnikācāra by Śrīgarbha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

śūdrāhrikācārasāra by Yādavendra Śarman. Hpr. 1, 371.

śūlapāṇi
     Ekādaśīviveka.
     Vāsantīviveka.

śūlinīkavaca tantr. Hz. 1206.

śūlinīstotra See Pratikriyā°.

śṛṅgagiriguruparamparā Śg. 2, 302 p. 256.

śṛṅgārakallola kāvya by Rāyabhaṭṭa. Peters. 6 p. 28.

śṛṅgāratilaka kāvya ascribed to Kālidāsa. AS p. 204. IO. 2791. 3065. Lz. 472. Peters. 5, 390. 6, 363.

śṛṅgāratilaka alaṃk. by Rudra Bhaṭṭa. IL.

śṛṅgārabhūṣaṇa bhāṇa by Vāmana Bhaṭṭa. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

[Vol. 3, Page 137b]

śṛṅgāramañjarī alaṃkāra, in 3 Paricheda, by Ajitasena. Śg. 2, 130 p. 231.

śṛṅgāramañjarīśātaka (i. e. Saṭṭaka) by Viśveśvara. Peters. 5, 435.

śṛṅgārarasamaṇḍana alaṃk. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Bd. 474. Peters. 5, 392.

śṛṅgāravairāgyasūktimuktāvali a Jain poem by Somaprabhācārya. AK 1423. See Śṛṅgāravairāgyataraṅgiṇī in CC. I.

śṛṅgārasārodadhi alaṃk. by Sudhākara Pauṇḍarīkayājin (printed pu-). AK 710.

śṛṅgārāmṛtalaharī kāvya by Sāmarāja, son of Narahari. Peters. 5, 394.

śeṣa paṇḍita
     Laghunyāyasudhā on Kumārila's Ṭupṭīkā.

śeṣadevaśatanāmastotra from the Kṛṣṇayāmala. AS p. 205.

śeṣanārāyaṇa
     Nāntasaṃgraha or Nāntalakṣaṇa Ṛv. Whish 73, 8.

śailādiliṅganirṇaya from the Kāśīkhaṇḍa (Adhy. 62 and 66). CS 4, 202.

śailodakakalpa tantr. Bd. 954.

śaivaparākramaprakaraṇa by Veṇīdaṭta. AK 589.

śaivavaiṣṇavavāda vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1469.

śaivaṣoḍaśakriyā Hz. 955 p. 80.

śaivāgamāśaucadīpikā Hz. 1106 p. 109.

śaivānanda poem. AK 590 (inc.).

śobhākara
     C. on the Nāradaśikṣā.

śaunaka
     Putrapratigrahaprayoga dh.

śaunakīyakārikā Bd. 313 (up to Sarpasaṃskāra).

śyāmalādaṇḍaka by a Kālidāsa. Peters. 6, 522.

śyāmalāstotra Lz. 1290, 5.

śyāmasundara bhaṭṭācārya
     Āśaucadīpikā.

śyāmākalpalatā tantr. by Rāmacandra Kavicakravartin, son of Mādhava. Hpr. 1, 372.

śyāmāpurāṇa See Lz. 1366.

śyāmārahasya tantr. by Pūrṇānanda. AK 1026. AS p. 205 (2 MSS. one inc.).

śyāmārcanamañjarī by Lāla Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 973 (inc.).

śyāmāṣṭottarasahasranāman from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 1249.

śyāmāsaparyāvidhi in 7 Vibhāga, by Kāśīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 2, 224.

[Vol. 3, Page 138a]

śraddhāprakaraṇa CS 3, 150.

śravaṇadvādaśīmāhātmya (Baṇikpretopākhyāna) from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 282, 9.

śravaṇadvādaśīvrata by Kalyāṇarāya. Lz. 667.

śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā the 15th chapter of the Saurapurāṇa. AK 246.

śravaṇavidhivicāra mīm. by Dharmayya Dīkṣita. AS p. 205.

śrāddhakalikā dh. AK 421 (inc.).

śrāddhakalpa AS p. 205. Peters. 5, 147. See Prajāpatismṛti.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. CS 2, 474.
     --by Bhartṛyajña. CS 2, 418.

śrāddhakalpa Pariś. 44 of the Av. Tb. 214.

śrāddhakalpasūtra or navakaṇḍikāśrāddhasūtra the sixth Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. Lz. 75. C. Bhāṣya an. Bd. 61.
     C. Śrāddhakāśikā by Kṛṣṇamiśra. Peters. 5, 148.
     C. by Gadādhara. AS p. 39. Bd. 62. 71.

śrāddhakālanirūpaṇa dh. by Madhusūdana Vācaspati. Hpr. 2, 225.

śrāddhakriyākaumudī by Govindānanda Kavikaṅkaṇācārya. Hpr. 1, 373.

śrāddhakhaṇḍa from the Prayogapārijāta of Nṛsiṃha. Peters. 5, 125.

śrāddhagaṇapati or śrāddhasaṃgraha by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Koṇḍabhaṭṭa. AK 426. Bd. 360.

śrāddhacintāmaṇi by Vācaspati Miśra. CS 2, 453.
     --by Śivarāma, son of Viśrāma. CS 2, 421.

śrāddhatattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 206. CS 2, 422. 423. 424 (inc.).
     C. by Kāśīrāma Vācaspati, son of Rādhāvallabha. CS 2, 452. Hpr. 2, 226.

śrāddhadīpikā Vs. by Yājñika Kāśīdīkṣita, son of Sadāśiva Dīkṣita. CS 2, 426.
     --by Śrībhīma. Hpr. 1, 374.

śrāddhadīpikānirṇaya AK 422.

śrāddhanirṇaya CS 2, 428.

śrāddhanṛsiṃhe pārvaṇaprayogaḥ CS 2, 429.

śrāddhapaddhati AK 423. AS p. 206. Lz. 603--609 (most of these differ from each other). Peters. 5, 149. 6, 124. 125.
     --by Raghunātha. AS p. 206.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. Peters. 5, 150.
     --by Hemādri. Peters. 6 p. 11.

śrāddhaprakaraṇa Baudh. CS 2, 438.
     --from the Nirṇayasindhu of Kamalākara. CS 2, 437.
     --by Narottamadeva. Hpr. 2, 227.

[Vol. 3, Page 138b]

śrāddhapradīpa by Pradyumna Śarman, son of Śrīdhara Śarman. Hpr. 1, 375 (MS. of 1527).

śrāddhaprayoga CS 2, 552 (inc.). Śg. 2, 184.
     --from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa. CS 2, 427 (Ed. of Bombay 1886 p. 188 b up to the end).

śrāddhamañjarī Āśval. by Bāpubhaṭṭa. BC 373.

śrāddhamantrabhāṣya by Halāyudha from his Brāhmaṇasarvasva. Bd. 85.

śrāddhamayūkha by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 2, 444. IL.

śrāddhavidhi AK 424. Lz. 610. Peters. 5, 153.
     --CS 2, 434 (Pārvaṇaśrāddha).
     --Āpast. Hz. 1183.
     --by Śrīdatta. Peters. 5, 152.

śrāddhaviveka an. CS 2, 432.

śrāddhaviveka by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 430. 431. 625 (fr.).
     C. by Kṛṣṇa Śarman. AS p. 206.
     C. by Rāmakṛṣṇa Tarkapañcānana. Hpr. 2, 228.
     C. by Śrīnātha, son of Śrīkara. CS 2, 433. Hpr. 1, 376.

śrāddhavivekasaṃgraha CS 2, 435.

śrāddhavyavasthā CS 2, 443.

śrāddhasaṃkalana CS 2, 445.

śrāddhasaṃkalpa Peters. 6, 126.
     --from the Prayogapārijāta of Raghunātha Vājapeyin. AK 425.

śrāddhasāgara the second part of the Smṛtisāgara, by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 446. He quotes a Kamalākarabhāṣya, written by his guru.

śrāddhānukramaṇikā CS 2, 417. Peters. 5, 151.

śrāvaṇīprayoga AK 427.
     --by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Lz. 529.

śrīkaṇṭha pupil of Rāmakaṇṭha:
     Ratnatrayaparīkṣā.

śrīkaṇṭha śarman
     Śuddhisāra.

śrīkaṇṭha mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

śrīkaṇṭhacarita kāvya by Maṅkha. IO. 2548.
     C. by Jonarāja. IO. 2033.

śrīkara grammarian. Quoted in Tattvacintāmaṇi by Gaṅgeśa.

śrīkānta miśra
     Gītagovindaṭīkā.

śrīkāntadāsa
     Vaidyavallabha med.

śrīkṛṣṇa
     Jyotiḥsāra.

[Vol. 3, Page 139a]

śrīkṛṣṇa tarkālaṃkāra
     Mahimnaḥstavaṭīkā.

śrīkṛṣṇa
     Yogāvalī jy.

śrīkṛṣṇa vidyālaṃkāra son of Nyāyavāgīśa:
     Kālīsarvasvasampuṭa.

śrīkṣetramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa of the Skandapurāṇa. IO. 858. No. 3653.

śrīgarbha
     Śūdrāhnikācāra.

śrīcakra or gurvaṣṭaka by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 524.

śrīcakrapratiṣṭhāvidhi tantr. Whish 5 c.

śrīcakrayantramahiman tantr. Bd. 955.

śrīcakravāsanā from the Rudrayāmala. Bd. 956.

śrīdatta
     C. on Brahmagupta's Khaṇḍakhādya.

śrīdatta
     Śrāddhavidhi.

śrīdhara son of Munisena:
     Viśvalocanakośa.

śrīdhara son of Sūrya, grandson of Nāgeśa:
     Kuṇḍārṇava.

śrīnātha bhaṭṭa
     Dattakanirṇaya.

śrīnātha bhaṭṭācārya
     Sāṃkhyaprayoga.

śrīnātha son of Śrīkara:
     Chandogaśrāddhadīpikā.
     Dānacandrikā.
     Śuddhitattvārṇava.
     C. on Śūlapāṇi's Tithiviveka and Śrāddhaviveka.

śrīnāthāṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 147.

śrīnivāsa
     Aṣṭaślokīṭīkā.

śrīnivāsa
     Gosvāmināṃ Guṇaleśavarṇanam.

śrīnivāsa
     Drāhyāyaṇagṛhyasūtraṭīkā Subodhinī.

śrīnivāsa makhin
     Prāyaścittasubodhinī.

śrīnivāsa
     Bhaktiviveka.

śrīnivāsa
     Prakāśa on Ānandatīrtha's Bhāgavatatātparyanirṇaya.

śrīnivāsa
     Vaibhavaprakāśikā stotra.

[Vol. 3, Page 139b]

śrīnivāsa
     Setudarpaṇa, a C. on the Setubandha.

śrīnivāsa sudhī
     Svarasiddhāntacandrikā.

śrīnivāsa son of Timmaya:
     Abhijñānaśākuntalaṭīkā.

śrīnivāsa son of Rāmānuja:
     Lakṣmīsvayaṃvara nāṭaka.

śrīnivāsadāsa
     Nyāyapariśuddhiṭīkā Nyāyasāra.

śrīpati
     Adbhutasāgarasāra jy.

śrīpati
     Amarakośaṭīkā Jñānadīpikā.

śrīpati
     Jātakatattvaprakāśikā.

śrīpati
     Jyotirvallabhā.

śrīpraśnasaṃhitā Quoted Lz. 1352.

śrībhīma kāñcīvillīya
     Śrāddhadīpikā.

śrīmadaṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 148.

śrīraṅgamāhātmya assigned to the Garuḍapurāṇa. IO. 3194.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa, in 10 Adhyāyāḥ. IO. 2574. No. 3437. Whish 50 a. Winternitz p. 239.

śrīraṅgastava Śg. 1, 149. See Raṅgarājastava.

śrīraṅgastotra AK 266.
     --by Rāmānuja. Peters. 6, 525.

śrīvatsa son of Narasiṃha:
     Naiṣadhīyacaritaṭīkā.

śrīvatsāṅka miśra surnamed Parāśara, son of Rāma Miśra:
     Yamakaratnākara.

śrīvijñapti stotra. Śg. 1, 150.

śrīvidyākhyasūlavidyābhedāḥ or tripurābhedāḥ tantr. Whish 5 c.

śrīvidyāratnasūtra tantr. by Gauḍapāda. Whish 17 b.
     C. Dīpikā by Vidyāraṇya Muni, a pupil of Śaṅkarācārya. AK 780 (an.). Whish 17 b.

śrīśāstra and puruṣasaṃhitā from it are quoted in a C. to the Puruṣasūkta from the Taittirīyāraṇyaka. Lz. 79.

śrīśailanātha
     Praśnottararatnamālā med.

śrīśailamāhātmya in 14 Adhyāyāḥ from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 295.

śrīsūkta or lakṣmīsūkta a khila of the Ṛv. Lz. 15--17. Peters. 6, 47. 527 (and C.).
     C. by Rāmacandra. Hpr. 2, 229.
     C. by Vaidyanātha. Peters. 6, 47.
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1552.

śrīsūktapaddhati Peters. 6, 48.

śrīsūktavidhāna Peters. 6, 526.

śrīsthalaprakāśa dh. by Tigalābhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 154.

śrīharṣa
     Mantrārthadīpikā tantr.

śrīharṣa son of Hīra:
     Dvirūpakośa. See Śabdabhedaprakāśa.

śrutabodha metrics, ascribed to a Kālidāsa. AS p. 207. Bd. 607. Cr. Lz. 809--815. Peters. 6, 392. 393. C. an. Lz. 811 812.
     C. Padadyotanikā by Caturbhuja. Peters. 6, 391.
     C. by Nāgajī, son of Harijī. Lz. 813.
     C. Subodhinī by Manohara. AS p. 207. Lz. 814. Peters. 6, 392.
     C. by Vararuci (?). Bd. 607.
     C. by Haṃsarāja. Lz. 815.
     C. by Harṣakīrti. Peters. 5, 463.

śrutigītā from the Sūtasaṃhitā. See Brahmagītā.
     C. by Śaṅkarānanda. Adyar Libr. 24.

śrutilakṣaṇaprāyaścitta Taitt. AS p. 207.

śrutisārasamuddharaṇa vedānta by Toṭaka. Tb. 94.
     C. Tattvadīpikā by Saccidānanda Yogīndra, pupil of Pūrṇātman Yogīndra. Tb. 94.

śrutisūktimālā See Caturvedatātparyasaṃgraha.

śrautapaddhati Bd. 116 (inc.). Lz. 121. Peters. 5, 155 (inc.).

śrautaprayogaratna by Narasiṃha (Nṛsiṃha), son of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa, grandson of Narasiṃha. Lz. 132 (inc.).

śrautasiddhānta by Hṛdayārāma. AS p. 207.

śrautasūtra (which?). Treats of Agniṣṭoma and Paśubandha. Śg. 2, 61.

ślokavārttika by Kumārila. AS p. 208 (1, 1). Hz. 1069 (inc.).
     C. Kāśikā by Sucaritamiśra. AS p. 74 (Adhy. 1). CS 3, 225 (inc.).

ślokāvalī poetry. AK 591.

śvetagirimāhātmya assigned to the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 2838.

śvetāraṇyamāhātmya from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Hz. 951.

śvetārkādikalpa med. Bd. 984.

śvetāśvataropaniṣad Taitt. Bd. 48. Tb. 33. Śg. 2, 53.
     C. by Vijñānātman. AS p. 208 (2 MSS.). Hz. 1046. Tb. 33.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 208. Hz. 1386.

śvetāśvataropaniṣadvilāsa by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1558.

[Vol. 3, Page 140b]

ṣaṭkarmadīpikā tantr. by Kṛṣṇānanda. CS 2, 534 (inc.). 608.

ṣaṭkarmalakṣaṇa tantr. C. by Rāghavendra Śarman. Hpr. 1, 379.

ṣaṭkarmaśānti from the Bṛhadbhūtaḍāmara. AS p. 208.

ṣaṭkāraka gr. by Vahasanandin. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16. By Rabhasanandin. AS p. 209.

ṣaṭkārakanirūpaṇa by Trilokanātha. Peters. 6, 251.

ṣaṭkārakapratichandaka by Ratnapāṇi. Peters. 6, 253.

ṣaṭkārakabodha Kātantra grammar. Hpr. 1, 380.

ṣaṭkārakalakṣaṇa by Amarasiṃha. AK 660.
     C. by Amaracandra. AK 661.

ṣaṭkārakavicāra Peters. 6, 252.

ṣaṭkārakavivecana by Bhavānanda. AS p. 209. Bd. 790. Peters. 6, 254.

ṣaṭkhaṇḍivedāntasāra vedānta. AK 791.

ṣaṭcakrakrama or yogacintāmaṇi tantr. by Pūrṇānanda.
     C. by Nandarāma Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 381.
     C. Ṣaṭcakramadīpikā by Rāmabhadra Sārva-bhauma. Hpr. 1, 383.
     CC. an. Hpr. 1, 384.
     C. by Rāmavallabha. Hpr. 1, 385.
     C. by Śaṅkara. Hpr. 1, 382.

ṣaṭcakropaniṣaddīpikā Hpr. 2, 115.

ṣaṭtantrīsāra (printed Ṣaṭtantrīsāra) vaiṣṇava. Bd. 730.

ṣaṭtriṃśatikā jy. by Kāśīnātha. AK 907.

ṣaṭpañcāśikā or horāṣaṭpañcāśikā astrol. by Pṛthuyaśas, son of Varāhamihira. AK 908. IL. Lz. 1000--1005. 1051, 3. Peters. 5, 523.
     C. by Bhaṭṭa Utpala. AK 909. AS p. 241. Lz. 1000--1004.
     C. by Dāmodara. Peters. 5, 523.

ṣaṭpadīgāthāstotra Tb. 182 F.

ṣaṭpadīstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 267. Śg. 2, 266.
     C. Rāmānujīyavyākhyā. AK 267.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 279.
     C. Ṣaṭpadīmañjarī by Śaṅkarānandatīrtha. Hpr. 1, 386.

ṣaṭpadyamālā tantr. in 108 verses by Rāmarāma. Hpr. 1, 387.

ṣaṭsādyaskaraprayoga śr. Bd. 117.

ṣaḍakṣarastotra Tb. 182 F.

ṣadaṅgarudra See Rudrajapa.

ṣadarthasaṃkṣepa vedānta by Rāmamiśra. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 106. 122. 125. 130.

ṣadṛtuvarṇana kāvya by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 475.

[Vol. 3, Page 141a]

ṣaḍdarśanasamuccaya by Haribhadra. Bd. 1413. 1414. Peters. 5, 868 (and C.). 869. 870 (and C.).
     C. Tarkarahasyadīpikā by Guṇaratna Sūri. Peters. 5, 869.

ṣaḍdhātusamīkṣā Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā. See Dhātusamīkṣā.

ṣaḍbhāṣācandrikā Prākṛt grammar by Lakṣmīdhara. BC 403 (inc.). 436.

ṣaḍvargaphala from the Jñānabhāskara. Lz. 553.

ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa AS p. 209 (2 MSS.).

ṣaṇmatanāṭaka by Jayanta Bhaṭṭa. Peters. 5, 437.

ṣaṣṭhīdāsa son of Jayakṛṣṇa Tarkavāgīśa:
     Dhātumālā gr.

ṣaṣṭhīpūjā See Sūtikāṣaṣṭhīpūjā.

ṣaṣṭhīpūjāprayoga AS p. 209.

ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi or sūtikāpūjāvidhi Lz. 1378.

ṣāḍguṇyaviveka Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

ṣoḍaśakārikāḥ gr. Peters. 6, 255 (and C.).

ṣoḍaśakriyā See Śaiva°.

ṣoḍaśacolacaritra See Colacaritra.

ṣoḍaśanityatantra in 25 Paṭala. Peters. 5, 597.

ṣoḍaśamañjarikā by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 5, 287.

ṣoḍaśamahādānavidhi by Kamalākara Bhaṭṭa. See Dānakamalākara. Hz. 896 p. 78.
     --from the Dānakhaṇḍa (p. 343) of Hemādri. BC 212.

ṣoḍaśayoganirūpaṇa from the Tājikabhūṣaṇa. Lz. 1143.

ṣoḍaśayogāḥ the third section of Nīlakaṇṭha's Tājika. Lz. 1129.
     C. by Viśvanātha, son of Divākara. Lz. 1130. 1131 (inc.).

ṣoḍaśasaṃskrārapaddhati dh. Lz. 540 (inc.).

ṣoḍaśasaṃskārāḥ by Candracūḍa. Lz. 541 (fr.).

ṣoḍaśiprayoga śr. Hz. 1316.

ṣoḍaśī dh. Lz. 595.

ṣoḍaśīpaddhati by Rāmakṛṣṇa, son of Dāmodara. AS p. 144.

ṣoḍaśopacārapūjana dh. Peters. 5, 136.

ṣoḍaśopacārapūjāvidhi Lz. 689.

ṣoḍhānyāsa tantr. Śg. 2, 205.

saṃyamināmamālikā attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Printed in Granthapradarśanī.

saṃvatsarapradīpa dh. Hpr. 1, 388.

saṃvatsaraprayogasāra See Prayogasāra.

saṃvatsaraphala astrol. by Durgadeva. Lz. 1122.

[Vol. 3, Page 141b]

saṃvatsarādiphalādhyāya jy. a chapter from the Rāmavinoda by Rāma, son of Ananta. Lz. 1079.

saṃvartasmṛti AS p. 215. BC 166. Hz. 1515.

saṃvādacintāmaṇi gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. AK 669 (inc.).

saṃvitprakāśa kāvya in 14 sarga, by Govinda Kavīśvara, son of Kāhna. Peters. 6 p. 34.

saṃvitprakāśa śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

saṃśayapakṣatākroḍa ny. Hz. 1241.

saṃśayapakṣatāvicāra by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 502.

saṃśayavāda ny. Peters. 6, 219.

saṃśayānumitivicāra by Harirāma. AS p. 217.

saṃskārakaumudī dh. by Giribhaṭṭa, son of Yallambhaṭṭa. CS 2, 239 (Pākayajñakāṇḍa). 240 (Garbhālambhana till niṣkramaṇa).

saṃskārakaustubha by Anantadeva.
     Saṃskārakaustubhe Grahayajñanirūpaṇa. AS p. 60.
     --Bṛhaspatiśānti. AS p. 120.

saṃskāratattva by Raghunandana. AS p. 217. CS 2, 241. 600. 614.

saṃskāradīdhiti from the Smṛtikaustubha of Anantadeva. CS 2, 520.

saṃskāranirṇaya Āpast. by Candracūḍa Bhaṭṭa, son of Umaṇa Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 217. Peters. 5, 156.
     --Āśval. by Tippū Bhaṭṭa. CS 2, 245.

saṃskārapaddhati AS p. 217. Bd. 315 (inc.). CS 2, 242. See Daśakarmapaddhati in CC. I.
     --by Kamalākara. AS p. 82 (2 MSS.).

saṃskāraprakāśa from the Vīramitrodaya of Mitramiśra. AS p. 179.

saṃskārabhāskara AK 432 (inc.).
     Saṃskārabhāskare Jātakarma. AK 360.

saṃskārabhāskara by Ṛṣibuddha, son of Gaṅgādhara. Lz. 539.

saṃskāramañjarī by Nārāyaṇa. See Brahmasaṃskāramañjarī.

saṃskāramayūkha by Śaṅkara, son of Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 129. CS 2, 246. 247.

saṃskārāḥ See Garbhādhānādyāḥ Saṃskārāḥ.

saṃskṛtamañjarī gr. AK 592. Bd. 478. Peters. 5, 396. 397.
     --by Varadarāja Dīkṣita. IO. 2741. No. 4108.
     --by Harikṛṣṇa. Lz. 787.

saṃskṛtamālā gr. by Āśādhara. Bd. 476.
     --by Varadarāja. Bd. 477.

saṃskṛtaratnamālā gr. by Paramānandadeva. AK 593.

saṃhitopaniṣad AS p. 218 (2 MSS.).

[Vol. 3, Page 142a]

saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇabhāṣya by Dvijarābhaṭṭa, son of Viṣṇubhaṭṭa. AS p. 66. Printed in Burnell's Edition of the Saṃhitopaniṣadbrāhmaṇa.
     --by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 218. Śg. 1, 9.

sakalasāroddhāre pārthivaliṅgapūjā Lz. 1327.

sakalāgamasaṃgraha tantr. Hz. 948 p. 79 ('contains portions of Suprabhedatantra and Kāmikatantra').
     Sakalāgamasaṃgrahe Prāyaścittadīpikā. BC 269. Hz. 1108.

sakārādibhavānīsahasranāman tantr. Lz. 1315.

saguṇanirguṇavādārtha vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1488.

sagrahavināyakaśāntipaddhati dh. Bd. 316.

saṃkaṭacaturthīvrata Lz. 354.

saṃkarṣakāṇḍa four additional chapters to the Bhāṭṭadīpikā, by Bhāskara, son of Gambhīra. Bd. 629. CS 3, 214. Hpr. 2, 244. Hz. 1490. Printed in Pandit 14 and 15.

saṃkarṣaṇasūtra Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

saṃkarṣanyāyamuktāvalī mīm. by Rājacūḍāmaṇi. Hz. 1489 p. 141.

saṃkalpalpadruma a poem describing the diversions of Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā in Vṛndāvana. By Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 389. Peters. 5, 395.

saṃkalpakaumudī dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 523. 536.

saṃkalpadīpikā Quoted in Lz. 611.

saṃkalpasūryodaya nāṭaka. BC 271. 272 (and C.). 297. 387.

saṃkaṣṭacaturthīvrata from the Vratārka. Lz. 536.

saṃkaṣṭanāśanastotra from the Padmapurāṇa. Cr.
     --by Gaṅgādhara, son of Sadāśiva, grandson of Vīreśvara. IO. 1185. No. 3913.

saṃkīrṇarāgāḥ music. Peters. 5, 440.

saṃketakaumudī jy. by Harināthācārya. Peters. 5, 524.

saṃketacandrikā by Miśra Nandarāma. Lz. 1078.

saṃketasārāvalī by Śivarāma Śarman. Hpr. 2, 230.

saṃkrāntinirṇaya by Gopāla Nyāyapañcānana. CS 2, 297.

saṃkrāntiprakaraṇa assigned to a Saurabhasaṃhitā. Lz. 1123.

saṃkrāntiphala astrol. by Siṃharāja. AK 910.

saṃkṣiptasadācārapaddhati dh. AK 430.

saṃkṣiptasāṃkhyaśāstra See Sāṃkhyasūtra.

saṃkṣiptasāra grammar by Kramadīśvara. AK 662. 663. 664 (both inc.). 665 (visaṃdhipāda inc.). 666 (ktādipāda inc.). AS p. 210.
     C. Saṃkṣiptasārakaumudī by Abhirāma Vidyā. laṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 390.
     C. Sārārthadīpikā by Gopāla Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 232 (Saṃdhipāda).
     C. by Goyīcandra. AK 6, 667. 668. AS p. 210 (2 MSS. The first contains subanta, samāsa, kāraka; the second saṃdhi, tiṅanta, kṛdanta, taddhita).
     CC. Vyākāradīpikā by Nārāyaṇa Vidyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 391 (up to subantapāda). Lgr. 125 (not L.).
     C. by Goyīcandra on Jūmaranandin's Pariśiṣṭa. AS p. 210.
     CC. by Vaṃśīvadana on Goyīcandra's Commentary to the Saṃkṣiptasāra. Hpr. 2, 40 (kṛdanta). 78 (taddhita). IO. No. 823--829 (from saṃdhi --to samāsa).
     C. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Maheśa Pañcānana, son of Vidyārṇava. Hpr. 2, 231 (Subantapāda).
     C. Saṃkṣiptasārakārakaṭīkā by Sarvavidyālaṃkāra. Hpr. 1, 56.

saṃkṣepagrahaśānti dh. Lz. 640.

saṃkṣepajyotirākara astrol. by Rāmagovinda, son of Rāmakṛṣṇa. Hpr. 2, 233.

saṃkṣepapūjāpaddhati dh. AK 431. AS p. 210.
     --by Raghunandana Ṭhakkura. AS p. 210.

saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta by Rūpagosvāmin. It consists of two parts: Kṛṣṇāmṛta and Bhaktāmṛta. AS p. 210 (both parts). Hpr. 1, 377 and IO. 1491 No. 3540 (Kṛṣṇāmṛta).
     C. by Rādhāmohana Śarman. IO. 1418 (inc.).

saṃkṣepaśaṃkaravijaya by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 191. BC 394 (chapter 1). Edinburgh Un. Hpr. 1, 392. Hz. 1093.
     C. Ḍiṇḍima by Dhanapati. AS p. 191. Edinburgh Un.

saṃkṣepaśārīraka vedānta by Sarvajñātman. AS p. 210 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 155. 175 (inc.). C. an AS p. 210. CS 3, 156.
     C. by Nṛsiṃhāśrama. CS 3, 175 (inc.).
     C. by Rāmatīrtha. AS p. 210 (2 MSS.).
     C. Siddhāntadīpa by Viśvaveda. Peters. 6, 305.

saṃkṣepaśārīrakasaṃgraha Hz. 1196.

saṃkṣepasarvadevapūjāvidhi AS p. 210.

saṃkṣepasādhanacandrikā (school of Caitanya). AK 313.

saṃkṣepahālāsyamāhātmya Śg. 1, 179.

saṃkhyāprakāśaka or ātmaprakāśaka vedānta by Nandarāma. AS p. 210.
     C. by Kāśīrāma. AS p. 210. Hpr. 1, 393.

saṃgatimālā vedānta by Viṣṇucitta. Quoted in Nyāyasiddhāñjana pp. 84. 130.

saṃgītacandra music. Rep. p. 10. C. Saṃgītabhāskara by king Jagajjyotirmalla and Vaṅgamaṇi. Rep. p. 11.

[Vol. 3, Page 143a]

saṃgītadarpaṇa by Dāmodara. Peters. 5, 441.

saṃgītaratnākara by Śārṅgadeva. AS p. 210 (2 MSS. one contains only Adhy. 1. 2). Bd. 979. Śg. 1, 187 p. 163 (Nṛttādhyāya, the seventh Adhy.).
     C. by Bhīma Bhūpāla. AS p. 211.

saṃgītarāgakalpadruma Bd. 980 (Prakīrṇakādhyāya).

saṃgītasārasaṃgraha Hpr. 2, 234.
     --by king Jagajjyotirmalla. Rep. p. 11.

saṃgrahasāra astrol. by Rāmadeva. Hpr. 1, 394.

saṃgrahastotra Tb. 182 F.

saṃgrāmavidhi on warfare. Rep. p. 9.

saccidānanda
     Taddhitagaṇadīpikā.

saṃjñātantra or saṃjñāviveka jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. AS p. 211. Bd. 880. Lz. 1126 (consists of four parts: Grahaprakaraṇa, Grahasvarūpa, Ṣoḍaśa yogāḥ, Sahama). Tod 23.

satīdāsa śarman
     Arthasaṃcayanibandha.

satkarmakāṇḍakrama tantr. by Somaśiva q. v.

satkarmasaṃgraha med. by Cidghanānandanātha. AK 953.

satkāryasiddhi śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

satkṛtyamuktāvalī astrol. by Raghunātha Bhaṭṭācārya. AS p. 211 (2 MSS.).

satkriyāsāradīpikā vaiṣṇava by Gopāla Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 395. 2, 235.

satpadyaratnākara anthology by Govindadāsa. IO. 907. No. 4020.

satpratipakṣa ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 470 (inc.). Hz. 889. 1248.

satyakṣetramāhātmya paur. Śg. 1, 180.

satyopākhyāna paur. AS p. 211.

satsmṛtisāra dh. by Jānakīrāma Sārvabhauma. Hpr. 2, 236.

sadācārakrama selected verses from the Yogavāsiṣṭha. AS p. 211. CS 2, 221.

sadācāracandrodaya dh. by Maheśa. AS p. 16. Bd. 233.

sadācārapaddhati See Saṃkṣipta°.

sadācārasārasaṃgraha bhakti. AK 444 (inc.). AS p. 211. See Ekādaśīnirṇaya.

sadānanda
     Śārīraviveka med.

sadāśiva son of Gadādhara:
     Ācārasmṛticandrikā.

sadāśivasaṃhitā in 2 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 1, 396.

sadāśivastotra from the Rudrayāmala. Lz. 363, 1.

[Vol. 3, Page 143b]

sadāśivendra sarasvatī
     Brahmatattvaprakāśikā, a C. on the Brahmasūtra.

sadāsukha son of Maṇirāmavarman and pupil of Vañśīdhara Miśra: Sāracandrikā, extracted from the Laghucandrikā, on Madhusūdana's Advaitabrahmasiddhi (first Paricheda).

sadyogacintāmaṇi med. by Rāmeśvara. AK 954.

sadyojyotis mentioned as a Śaivāgama teacher by Vedajñāna. Hz. 2 p. 105.

sadyovṛṣṭilakṣaṇa Pariś. 65 of the Av. Tb. 214.

sadvaidyabhāvāvali a biography of physicians in Senahāṭī, by Jagannāthagupta, son of Śivanātha. Hpr. 1, 397.

sanatkumāratantra Cr. (2 MSS.). See Sanatkumārasaṃhitā tantr.
     Sanatkumāratantre Kṛṣṇakavaca. AS p. 187.
     --Gopālapūjāprayoga. AK 439.
     --Trailokyamaṅgalakavaca. AS p. 79. Lz. 1296.
     --Rādhikāsahasranāmastotra. Lz. 1353.

sanatkumārasaṃhitā paur. AK 247.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmastavarāja. Lz. 341.
     --Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.

sanatkumārasaṃhitā of the Śivapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 237.

sanatkumārasaṃhitā tantr. Hpr. 2, 238. IO. 2096. No. 3725. Peters. 5, 288 (all 3 Paṭala 31--35). 598.
     Sanatkumārasaṃhitāyāṃ Gopālakavaca. Hpr. 2, 57. Peters. 6, 482.
     --Vāñchākalpa. Bd. 970.

sanatsujātīya from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahābhārata. IO. 694. No. 3289. Lz. 173. Peters. 6, 306. 307.
     C. by Bindumādhava. CS 4, 215.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 211. BC 95. Bd. 672. CS 4, 209. Hz. 1125. IO. 694. Lz. 173. Peters. 6, 307.

sanātana tarkācārya
     Tantrapradīpaprabhā gr.

sanātana gosvāmin of Vṛndāvana:
     Meghadūtatātparyaṭīkā.

saṃtānagopālaprayoga tantr. Peters. 6, 484.

saṃtānadvādaśīvrata dh. Hpr. 1, 398.

saṃdhyā AK 428. Lz. 690 (Āśval.). 691. Peters. 6, 49.
     C. by Nārāyaṇadāsa. Peters. 6, 49.
     Trikālasaṃdhyā. Lz. 697. 698, 1. Peters. 6, 26.

saṃdhyā and brahmayajña Vs. AK 429.

saṃdhyākara nandin son of Prajāpati Nandin:
     Rāmacarita.

saṃdhyāṭīkā CS 2, 529 (Sv.). 530 (an. different).

saṃdhyātarpaṇamantrāḥ (and an. C.). Lz. 694.

saṃdhyātarpaṇavidhiḥ Lz. 695.

[Vol. 3, Page 144a]

saṃdhyāpañcīkaraṇavārttika (Hz. 1491) by Sureśvarācārya. See Pañcīkaraṇavārttika.

saṃdhyāpaddhati CS 2, 463 (inc.).

saṃdhyāprayoga CS 2, 464. 465 (inc. and different. The beginning agrees with Lz. 691).
     --Following in its texts the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Lz. 693.
     --Sv. CS 2, 246.

saṃdhyāmantravyākhyā brahmaprakāśikā by Vanamālimiśra, son of Maheśa. IL.

saṃdhyāvandana Lz. 696. C. BC 365. Hz. 1380 p. 130 (inc.). Śg. 2, 181.

saṃdhyāvidhi Lz. 692.
     Taitt. CS 2, 470.

saṃdhyopāsanavidhi Pariś. 41 of the Av. Tb. 214.

saṃnikarṣavāda ny. by Harihara (?). AS p. 212.

saṃnipātakalikā med. Bd. 920. Lz. 1186, 2.

saṃnipātanidānacikitsā med. by Bāhaḍa. Lz. 1186, 3.

saṃnipātārṇava med. Tb. 170.
     C. Saṃnipātapadacandrikā by Māṇikya, son of Padmanābha. Tb. 170.

saṃnyāsagrahaṇapaddhati dh. AS p. 212 (2 MSS.).

saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati AS p. 212.

saṃnyāsagrāhyapaddhati or vedāntaviśrāntopaniṣad attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. CS 2, 526. 3, 124.

saṃnyāsanirṇaya by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110. Śg. 1, 90 p. 109. Vivaraṇa by the same. Bd. 330.

saṃnyāsapaddhati Bd. 314. 361.

saṃnyāsavidhi CS 2, 522.

saṃnyāsopaniṣad Av. AS p. 4. 5.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 23.

sapiṇḍīkaraṇaśrāddha dh. Lz. 600--602 (diff.). Peters. 5, 157.

saptapadārthī vaiś. by Śivāditya. AK 843. 844. Lz. 911. Peters. 5, 212. C. Peters. 5, 213.
     C. by Balabhadra. AS p. 213. Bd. 793.
     C. Mitabhāṣiṇī by Mādhava Sarasvatī. AK 839. 840 (inc.). 841. Bd. 791. 792. Peters. 5, 214. 6, 220.
     C. Padārthacandrikā by Śeṣānanta. AS p. 213.

saptarṣicāra jy. by Sārvabhauma. AS p. 213.
     --from the Bṛhatsaṃhitā (chapter 13) of Varābamihira. ibid.
     --from the Siddhāntatattvaviveka of Kamalākara. ibid.

saptalakṣaṇa on vaidic phonetics in the Taittirīyasaṃhitā. Hz. 740. C. Hz. 741. Whish 24a.

saptaśatikānyāsavidhi tantr. Lz. 1308.

saptaśatikāvījasaṃpuṭīkaraṇa AK 1027.

[Vol. 3, Page 144b]

saptaśatīprayogavidhi AK 1028.

saptaśatīsāra and C. in 9 verses by the late Premacandra Tarkavāgīśa, Professor in the Calcutta Sanskrit College. CS 4, 250.

saptaślokī gītā Lz. 154. 197, 4.

saptasūtra upaniṣad by Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 117.

saptasomahautraprayoga śr. Bd. 118.

saptahautraprayoga AS p. 214.
     --by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 2. See Agniṣṭomasya Sapta°.

saphalā kṛṣṇaikādaśī pauṣī from the Padmapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 3.

sabhākaustubha a treasury of poetical topics, divided into Mayūkhāḥ. By Rāmanārāyaṇamitradāsa, a rāja of Bengal under Aurangasīb. Hpr. 2, 240.

sabhātaraṅga kāvya. AK 594.

sabhārañjana kāvya. AK 595.

samanvayasūtravyākhyā a C. on Brahmasūtra 1, 1, 4. Hz. 855.

samayapradīpa jy. by Harihara. AS p. 214.

samayāgrahaṇavidhi tantr. AK 1029.

samayācāratantra tantra. AK 1030. AS p. 214. Ashburner 8 (ends in the 14th Paṭala. Agrees with L. 755). Hpr. 2, 241 (inc.).

samarasāra astrol. by Rāmacandra, son of Sūryadāsa. AK. 912. AS p. 214. Bd. 881. Lz. 1161. 1162. 1163 (inc.). 1164. C. an. Lz. 1164.
     C. by his brother Bharata. AK 912. AS p. 214. Lz. 1162.

samaṣṭikānanamāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 250 (Adhy. 1--17).

samādhidīpikā yoga. Adyar Libr. 20.

samāvartanaprayoga gṛhya. Peters. 5, 72.

samāsapaṭala gr. Peters. 5, 233.

samāsavāda ny. AK 670. CS 3, 473 (inc.).
     --by Jayarāma. CS 3, 472. Peters. 6, 221.

samāsavṛtti gr. Śg. 2, 78 (inc.).

samuccayaprāyaścitta Pariśiṣṭa 37 of the Av. Tb. 214.

samudrasaṃgamagrantha AK 1043.

samūḍhapauṇḍarīkaprayoga Āpast. Hz. 761.

samṛddhamādhava nāṭaka by Govinda Kavibhūṣaṇa. Rep. p. 18.

saṃpradāyakuladīpikā on the tenets of Vallabhācārya, by Gada. Śg. 1, 83 p. 113.

saṃpradāyanirūpaṇa tattvaprakriyāṭīkā by Anantadeva, son of Āpadeva. Peters. 6 p. 23.

saṃpradāyapradīpa by Gadādhara. AS p. 215.

saṃbandhacūḍāmani on prohibited degrees of relationship in marriage. CS 2, 485.

[Vol. 3, Page 145a]

saṃbandhaviveka dh. by Bhavadeva Bhaṭṭa. Hpr. 1, 399.
     --by Śūlapāṇi. CS 2, 224. 592.

saṃmohanatantra tantra. Hpr. 1, 400 (concludes with dvitīyakhaṇḍe daśamaḥ Paṭalaḥ).
     Sammohanatantre Gopālasahasranāma. Hpr. 2, 57.
     Lz. 1265--1268. Peters. 6, 481. 482.

sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa
     Nakārapradīpa.

sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇa alaṃk. assigned to Bhojarāja. AS p. 215 (2 MSS. one contains only 4. 5). Śg. 2, 131 (inc.).
     C. by Ratneśvara. AS p. 215 (2 MSS. both containing only 1--3).
     C. Duṣkaracitraprakāśikā by Lakṣmīnātha Bhaṭṭa. AS p. 215.

sarasvatīkavaca from the Viśvasāroddhāra. AS p. 215.

sarasvatīdvādaśanāman attributed to Śaṅkarācārya. Lz. 197, 6.

sarasvatīpaṭala from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.

sarasvatīpūjāpaddhati from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.

sarasvatīpūjāprayoga AS p. 216.

sarasvatīvilāsa dh. by Pratāparudradeva. BC 427 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 429 (Dāyaprakaraṇa). Hz. 1089 (Vyavahārakāṇḍa).

sarasvatīvilāsa lexicon by Saridvallabha Miśra. Adyar Libr. 7.

sarasvatīsahasranāman from the Bhairavatantra. AS p. 215.

sarasvatīsūtra the aphorisms of the Sarasvatī grammar. Lz. 761. 762. Peters. 5, 239. 6, 257.
     C. Siddhāntaratna by Jinendu or Jinacandra. AK 677 (to the end of samāsa). Peters. 5, 244. 6, 260.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Jñānatilaka. Bd. 558.
     C. Sarasvatīvyākaraṇaḍhuṇḍhikā by Megharatna, pupil of Vinayasundara. Bd. 1417. Doubtful whether it belongs to this or the next part.
     C. Laghubhāṣya by Raghunātha. AK 676 (Pūrvārdha). Jl. (inc.). Peters. 6, 245.
     C. Siddhāntacandrikā by Rāmacandrāśrama. AS p. 223. Bd. 557. Jl. (Vibhaktyarthāḥ and Samāsaprakriyā, both with the notes of Loke-śakara). Lz. 763--765. 766 (ākhyātaprakriyā). 767 (the same). 768 (kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 258.
     CC. Tattvadīpikā by Lokeśakara. AK 622 (inc.). Peters. 6, 258.
     CC. Subodhinī by Sadānanda. Lz. 769 (kṛdanta).
     CC. Siddhāntacandrikāyā Rūpāvalī. Peters. 6, 259.
     Sārasvataprakriyā by Anubhūtisvarūpa. Lz. 770. 771 and 772 (the last two ākhyāta and kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 240. Tod 16.
     C. by Kṣemendra, son of Haribhadra. AK 672. 673. 674 (first vṛtti and a part of the second).
     C. Subodhikā by Candrakīrti. Lz. 773 (kṛdanta). Peters. 5, 242.
     C. by Puñjarāja. Peters. 5, p. 166. 5, 240. 6, 256.
     C. Sārasvatamaṇḍana by Maṇḍana. AK 675 (two vṛtti and a part of the third).
     C. by Mahīdāsa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 774 and 775 (ākhyāta).
     C. Siddhāntaratnāvalī by Mādhava Bhaṭṭa. AK 678. Peters. 5, 241.
     C. by Sahajakīrti. Bd. 556.

sarasvatīstotra Tb. 182 F (bis).
     --attributed to Āśvalāyana. AK 250. AS p. 216. Peters. 5, 599.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 256.
     --from the Rudrayāmala. AS p. 215.

saridvallabha miśra
     Sarasvatīvilāsa lexicon.

sarpapurakṣetramāhātmya assigned to the Brahmakaivartapurāṇa. IO. 2618. No. 3417. 2842. No. 3418.

sarvajñanārāyaṇa Quoted Lz. 548.

sarvajñabhairava a śaiva work. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

sarvajñasiddhiprakaraṇa ny. Peters. 5, 215.

sarvajñānottaratantra Rep. p. 4 (inc.).

sarvajñānottaravṛtti śaiva by Aghoraśivācārya. Hz. 959.

sarvajyotiḥprayoga śr. Hz. 1318.

sarvatobhadracakra from the Narapatijayacaryā. Peters. 5, 484 (and C.).
     C. by Gaurīkānta Cakravartin. Hpr. 1, 401.

sarvatobhadraprakāra dh. Peters. 6, 127.

sarvatobhadramaṇḍala AS p. 216. Lz. 648.

sarvadarśanasaṃgraha by Sāyaṇa. AS p. 216.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhā dh. Lz. 705 (inc.). Peters. 5, 158.

sarvadevapratiṣṭhāvidhi Baudh. AS p. 216.

sarvadevasādhāraṇavidhi Yv. CS 2, 490.

sarvadhara
     C. on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti (ākhyāta).

sarvadharmaprakāśikā bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Bd. 331.

sarvadharmānityādigītārthavivaraṇa bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 280.

sarvapurāṇārthasaṃgrahe (by Veṅkaṭarāya) lakṣmīnārāyaṇasaṃvādaḥ q. v.

sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmahautraprayoga śr. Hz. 1319.

[Vol. 3, Page 146a]

sarvapṛṣṭhāptoryāmahautraprayoga AS p. 216.

sarvapṛṣṭheṣṭiprayoga Tb. 23.

sarvaprāyaścittaprayoga dh. by Bālasūri. Hz. 796 p. 76.

sarvavedāntasarvamatatattvārthavilāsa vedānta by Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin. Hz. 1563.

sarvaśāstrasāragrāha karmavipāka dh. Lz. 557.

sarvasaṃgraha dh. AS p. 216.

sarvasaṃmataśikṣā by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabudhendra. Hz. 1441 p. 135. C. Hz. 1440.

sarvasādhāraṇapramāṇatattva dh. Hpr. 2, 242.

sarvasārasaṃgraha med. by Cakrapāṇidatta. AS p. 61 (2 MSS.).

sarvasārasaṃgraha sūryārṇava See Karmavipāka. Lz. 554.

sarvasāropaniṣad Śg. 2, 54.

sarvātmabhāvaviveka bhakti by Lāluma Bhaṭṭa. AK 324.

sarvātmaśiva Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2, p. 80.

sarvārthacintāmaṇi astrol. by Veṅkaṭeśa. Hz. 1307. Śg. 1, 186. Whish 148, 2 (fr.).

sarvārthasāra vedānta by Rāmanātha. Bd. 673.

sarveśa paṇḍita Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2, p. 80.

sarvottamastotra by Viṭṭhaleśvara. AK 281. 282. Śg. 1, 151 (an.). Tb. 120.
     C. by Vallabhācārya. Tb. 120.
     C. by Raghunātha. AK 282.

sarvopaniṣad or sarvopaniṣatsāra Av. AS p. 5 (bis). 217. Bd. 49. 50. Lz. 116, 3. Tb. 34.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22.

sarvopaniṣadarthasaṃgraha by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 217 (and C.).

savyabhicāra ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 466. 467 (inc.).
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 262 (fr.). 468 (inc.).

savyabhicāranirukti ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1248.

savyabhicārarahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 464.

savyabhicārasāmānyanirukti by Gadādhara. Hz. 1371.
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1362.

sahagamanavidhi dh. Lz. 612.

sahacāravāda ny. Śg. 1, 58.

sahajakīrti author. See Siddhaśabdārṇava.

sahajānanda (?):
     Śikṣāpattrī.

sahajānandanātha pupil of Saccidānanda:
     Manoramā Ānandalaharīṭīkā.

sahasranāmapañcāṅga tantr. by Mahopadeva. AK 1031.

sahyādrikhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 249.

sāṃvatsarikaikoddiṣṭaśrāddha dh. Lz. 595 (fr.).

[Vol. 3, Page 146b]

sākṣīnāmnī mārgaśīrṣaikadaśī from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 352, 1.

sāgaracandra
     Nāracandraṭippaṇa.

sāṃkhyakārikā by Īśvarakṛṣṇa. AK 731. AS p. 218. Bd. 616. CS 3, 3. 9. 11. 13. 16. IL. Lz. 909 (inc.). Peters. 5, 300. Whish 103, 1. 147, 1.
     C. by Gauḍapāda. AS p. 218. CS 3, 11.
     C. Sāṃkhyacandrikā by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. AS p. 219. CS 3, 3. 4. Tb. 72.
     C. Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī by Vācaspatimiśra. AS p. 219. Ashburner 1. CS 3, 6--10. Jl. Lz. 909. 910 (fr.). Tb. 70. Whish 103, 3. 147, 3.
     CC. by Bodhabhāratī. AS p. 219 (Paribhāṣā only). Whish 103, 4.
     CC. Sāṃkhyatattvavicāra by Raghunātha, son of Śivarāma. CS 3, 12.
     CC. Tattvāmṛtaprakāśinī by Rāghavānanda Sarasvatī. Rep. p. 13. Tb. 71.
     C. Jayamaṅgalā by Śaṅkarācārya. Whish 147, 2.

sāṃkhyaprayoga sāṃkhya by Śrīnātha Bhaṭṭācārya. Adyar Libr. 18.

sāṃkhyapravacanasūtra or sāṃkhyasūtra by Kapila. C. Vṛtti. AK 732 (inc.).
     C. by Aniruddha. BC 372.
     C. by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 219. Bd. 617. Peters. 6, 315.

sāṃkhyasāra or sāṃkhyasāraviveka by Vijñānabhikṣu. AS p. 219. CS 3, 14. 15. IL.

sāṃkhyāyanatantra AK 1032. Lz. 1261 (Paṭala 1--3).

sātalāyana Quoted Lz. 550.

sātvatasaṃhitā Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

sādhanacandrikrā See Saṃkṣepa°.

sādhanāmṛta by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 314.

sādhanāmṛtacandrikā by Kṛṣṇadāsa. AS p. 220.

sādhāraṇa ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 474 (Sādhāraṇādibādhānta). 510 (inc.). Hz. 1248.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 475 (fr.).

sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇanirukti ny. by Gadādhara. Hz. 1242.

sāpiṇḍyadīpikā dh. by Śrīdhara. Peters. 6, 128. 129.

sāpekṣavāda ny. Hpr. 1, 402.

sāmagavratapratiṣṭhā dh. by Raghunandana. CS 2, 387.

sāmagrīvicāra ny. Peters. 6, 223.
     --by Harirāma. Peters. 6, 222.
     --Sāmagrīpratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavicāra by the same. AS p. 220.

[Vol. 3, Page 147a]

sāmatantrasūtrabhāṣya Śg. 1, 20 p. 68. Agrees with Brl. CXXIX.

sāmaprayoga AS p. 220.

sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa AS p. 220 (3 MSS.).
     C. by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 1531.

sāmaveda AS p. 220. Pūrvārcika p. 65. Uttarārcika AS p. 220 (3 MSS). Tb. 3 (Uttarārcika).
     C. by Bharatasvāmin. Hz. 1534. Śg. 1, 6 p. 61.
     Āraṇyagāna. AS p. 26 (2 MSS.). Lz. 80.
     C. Āraṇyakastobhavivaraṇa by Śobhākara. Tb. 4.
     Ūhagāna. AS p. 31 (6 MSS.). 220. Lz. 81 (fr.). Whish 194.
     Ūhyagāna. Lz. 81 (fr.). Whish 195.
     Grāmageyagāna. AS p. 57. 185 (2 MSS.). Lz. 82 (inc.).
     Prakṛti. Edinburgh Un. (Saṃhitā and Pada). Hz. 1494. Whish 178 (and chalākṣara).

sāmavedagānalakṣaṇa Śg. 1, 21 p. 68.

sāmavedamantrakhaṇḍabhāṣya by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 1, 5 p. 64.

sāmānyanirukti ny. CS 3, 581 (fr.).
     --by Raghunātha. Hz. 988.

sāmānyanirukti by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 478 (inc.). 480. 525 (inc.). Hz. 927.
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 1349.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 239 (fr.). 262 (fr.). 282 (fr.). Hz. 995.
     --by Śaṅkaramiśra. Hz. 1395.

sāmānyaniruktikroḍa by Candranārāyaṇa. Hz. 1361.
     --by Śaṅkara. Hz. 1342.

sāmānyalakṣaṇā CS 3, 244 (fr.). C. Hz. 825.
     --by Raghunātha Śiromaṇi. CS 3, 484 (fr.).
     --by Gadādhara. Lz. 953 (on Raghunātha). CS 2, 248 (fr.).
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 258. 463. 483 (inc.). 491 (inc.). 512 (inc.).

sāmānyalakṣaṇārahasya by Mathurānātha (Bibl. Indica 2, p. 253). CS 3, 253. 276 (inc.). 289 (inc.). 482.

sāmānyalakṣaṇāvicāra Peters. 6, 224.

sāmānyabhāva by Gadādhara. CS 3, 480.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 255 (inc.). 481.

sāmānyābhāvavyavasthāpana by Gadādhara. Hz. 1250.

sāmudratilaka or naralakṣaṇa palmistry by Durlabharāja. AS p. 89.

sāmudrika Bd. 984. Lz. 1170--1172. 1175. Tod 63.
     --ascribed to Nārada. Lz. 1173.
     --ascribed to the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. Lz. 1174.

[Vol. 3, Page 147b]

sāmudrikacintāmaṇi by Mādhava. Bd. 988.

sāmudrikalakṣaṇāni Peters. 5, 526.

sāmba bhaṭṭa
     Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇaprayoga.

sāmbapurāṇa AS p. 197. CS 4, 214. IO. 264. No. 3619, and 1318.

sāmbaśivastotra Śg. 2, 267.

sāyaṇa
     Nārāyaṇopaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Bhṛguvallyupaniṣadbhāṣya.
     Sāmavedamantrakhaṇḍabhāṣya.
     Subhāṣitasudhānidhi.

sāyaṃprātarhoma from the Prayogaratna of Nārāyaṇa Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 512. 513, 2.

sārakaumudī or cikitsārakaumudī med. AS p. 63.

sāragrāha karmavipāka See Sarvaśāstrasāragrāha Karmavipāka.

sāraṇi astron. Lz. 984. See Dhanaṃkarī Sāraṇī.

sāranirṇaya four chapters on nāman, kāraka, samāsa, taddhita, according to Pāṇini, by Ramākānta Cakravartin, son of Mādhusūdana Tarkavāgīśa. Hpr. 1, 403.

sāralaharī gr. by Kavicandra. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

sārasaṃgraha dh. See Smṛtisārasaṃgraha.

sārasaṃgraha bhakti. Lz. 711.

sārasaṃgraha anthology by Śambhudāsa. Bd. 525. IO. 2458. No. 4021.

sārasaṃgrahe gopālamantravidhiḥ Lz. 1270 (inc.).

sārasaṃgrahe praśnasaṃgrahaḥ astrol. Whish 146, 1.

sārasaṃgrahakarmavipāka Peters. 5, 159.

sārasiddhāntakaumudī grammar by Varadarāja. AK 671.

sārasvatapradīpa gr. by Bhaṭṭa Dhaneśvara. Bd. 555.
     --in verse by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 404.

sārasvatavyūḍha miśra
     C. Bālabodha on the Siddhāntakaumudī.

sārasvatīyaśabdaniṣpādana gr. Peters. 5, 243.

sārātsāratattvasaṃgraha dh. AS p. 221.

sārāvalī grammar by Nārāyaṇa Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 245.
     C. Kṛdantaṭīkā by Raghuvīra Vandyopādhyāya. Hpr. 2, 39.

sārāvalī astrol. Peters. 5, 527.
     --by Kalyāṇavarman. Bd. 858. Lz. 1006 (inc.). Peters. 5, 528.

[Vol. 3, Page 148a]

sārottaranighaṇṭu a lexicon of medical terms. Rep. p. 6 (copied in 1080).

sāroddhāra an extract from the Pretakalpa in the Garuḍapurāṇa. Lz. 200. 201.

sāroddhāra astrol. Lz. 1124.

sārvabhauma bhaṭṭācārya (?):
     Nityānandanāmāṣṭottaraśata.

sārvabhaumamatapariṣkāra ny. by Gadādhara. CS 3, 480.

sāvitracayanaprayoga śr. AS p. 222.

sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana śr. by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita. BC 420.

sāvitrīcaturdaśīvratakathā from the Viṣṇudharmettara. CS 2, 386.

sāvitrījapa from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 174.

sāhityakaumudī alaṃk. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 711.
     C. by Kṛṣṇānanda. AK 711.

sāhityadarpaṇa by Viśvanātha, son of Candraśekhara. AK 712 (inc.). AS p. 222. Bd. 598 (inc.). Lz. 821 (fr.). Peters. 6, 380.
     C. by Rāmacaraṇa. AS p. 122. Bd. 599 (fr.).

sāhityamuktāvalī Peters. 5, 422.

sāhityaratnākara in 10 Taraṅga, by Dharma Sūri, son of Parvatanātha. Hpr. 2, 246. Hz. 1172.

siṃharāja
     Kulacūḍāmaṇi, a C. on the Laghustava.

siṃharāja
     Saṃkrāntiphala jy.

siṃharāja son of Samudrabandha Yajvan:
     Prākṛtarūpāvatāra.

siṃhavyāghrī ny. Hz. 1399.
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). Hz. 994. C. Jl. (fr.).
     C. by Kṛṣṇabhaṭṭa. Hz. 835.
     C. by Jagadīśa. AK 813. CS 3, 255 (inc.).

siṃhavyāghrīrahasya by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 284.

siṃhasthagurumāhātmya from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 257.

siṃhasthaguruvidhi dh. Lz. 700.

siṃhādikāraṇakagoprasavaśānti CS 2, 484.

siṃhāsanadvātriṃśat AS p. 173. Hpr. 1, 190 (attributed to Vararuci). Add IO. 2897. No. 4102. Lz. 410.
     --in the recension of Kṣeṃkara Muni. Bd. 1419. Peters. 5 p. 189.
     --by Rāmacandra Sūri. Bd. 1420.

siddhadūta kāvya by Avadhūtarāma. AK 596.

siddhanātha author of Abhedakārikāḥ. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

siddhabhairavāṣṭakastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 1014.

siddhamantra med. by Keśava. AK 955. Peters. 5, 553.

[Vol. 3, Page 148b]

siddhalakṣmīstotra Tb. 182 F.

siddhalaharītantra Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14.

siddhavināyakapūjāpaddhati dh. Bd. 319. Read siddhi-.

siddhaśabdārṇava by Sahajakīrti. See Avyayavṛtti.

siddhaśābaratantra AS p. 222 (2 MSS. one inc.).
     Siddhaśābartantre Indrajālam. AS p. 28.

siddhasiddhāntapaddhati yoga by Gorakṣanātha. Adyar Libr. 19.

siddhānta stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 152.

siddhāntakaumudī grammar by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. AS p. 222 (2 MSS.). BC 411. 412. Hz. 1061 (up to samāśrayavidhi). Lz. 747. 748 (inc.). 749 (tiṅanta). 750 (kṛtya and kṛdanta). 751 (vaidikaprakriyā). Śg. 2, 79 (3 MSS. inc.). Tod 90 (tiṅanta, and concludes with the kṛdantaprakriyā). C. Śg. 1, 30 (inc.).
     C. Prauḍhamanoramā (q. v.) by Bhaṭṭoji.
     C. Subodhinī on the Vaidikaprakriyā by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 814.
     C. Tattvabodhinī by Jñānendra Sarasvatī. Hz. 1062 (halanta puṃliñga to samāsa). 1233 (samāsa to taddhitānta, and Uttarabhāga to kṛdanta). Lz. 753. Śg. 2, 74.
     C. by Tirumala. Adyar Libr. 3 (tiṅanta).
     C. Śabdenduśekhara (q. v.) by Nāgeśa.
     C. Siddhāntaratnākara by Rāmakṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. Adyar Libr. 5. AS p. 186 (2 MSS.).
     C. Bālamanoramā by Vāsudeva Dīkṣita, son of Mahādeva Vājapeyin. Hz. 1239 p. 121 (Strpratyaya). Śg. 1, 32 p. 72 (up to acsaṃdhi).
     C. Bālabodha by Candanajātīya Sārasvatavyūḍha Miśra. AS p. 223 (Pūrvārdha).

siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi jy. by Raṅganātha. AS p. 223.

siddhāntacūḍāmaṇi śaiva. Adyar Libr. 55.

siddhāntatattva vedānta by Anantadeva, father of Āpadeva. Peters. 6 p. 23.

siddhāntatattvabindu a C. on the Cidānandadaśaślokī, by Madhusūdana Sarasvatī. AS p. 224. CS 3, 161. Hz. 883. 1102. Śg. 2, 166 (inc.).
     C. by Nārāyaṇatīrtha. Hz. 884.
     C. Bindusaṃdīpana by Puruṣottama Sarasvatī. AS p. 225. CS 3, 112.
     C. Nyāyaratnāvalī by Brahmānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 224. CS 3, 158. Hz. 918. 1260. Tb. 90.
     C. by Śivānanda Pāṭhaka. AS p. 225.

siddhāntatattvaviveka astron. by Kamalākara, son of Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 223.

siddhāntadarpaṇa jy. by Nīlakaṇṭha. BC 17.

siddhāntadīpa vaiś. CS 3, 162 (Śabdapramāṇa). Hpr. 1, 405 (dto.).

[Vol. 3, Page 149a]

siddhāntadīpa tantr. by Hṛdayadeśika q. v.

siddhāntapañcānana
     Daśakarmaṭīkā.
     Vākyatattva.

siddhāntamakarande (by Makaranda) Nakṣatrasāriṇi. Peters. 6, 446.

siddhāntamuktāvalī bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Peters. 5, 289.
     CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. AK 283.

siddhāntamuktāvalīprakāśa a C. to Viśvanātha's Siddhāntamuktāvalī, by Maṇirama, son of Rāmacandra. Quoted in his Bhāminīvilāsaṭīkā.

siddhāntaratna bhakti, in 8 pāda, by Baladeva Vidyāvibhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 406 (and C.).

siddhāntaratnakośa vaiś. Quoted in the Ratnakośavicāra.

siddhāntarahasya by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 310.
     C. Siddhāntarahasyārthakārikā. AK 804.
     C. by Puruṣottama. AK 803.

siddhāntarahasya ny. by Mathurānātha. AS p. 224.

siddhāntalakṣaṇā ny. CS 3, 244 (Pattrikāḥ).
     --by Gadādhara. CS 3, 263 (inc.). 485. 488 (Pattrikāḥ). 490 (inc.). 492 (inc.). Hz. 986. 1250.
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 230 (fr.). 250. 251 (inc.). 253. 254. 255 (inc.). 258. 261. 486. 489. 491 (inc.). 492 (fr.).
     C. by Candranārāyaṇa. CS 3, 487.

siddhāntaleśasaṃgraha See Śāstra°.

siddhāntavaijayantī vedānta by Tryambaka Śāstrin. Hz. 1343 (inc.).

siddhāntaśiromaṇi astron. by Bhāskara. AS p. 123. 225 (3 MSS.). Peters. 6, 447.
     Vāsanābhāṣya by the same. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.).
     C. Vāsanāvārttika by Nṛsiṃha. AS p. 225 (2 MSS.).
     C. Gaṇitatattvacintāmaṇi by Lakṣmīdāsa. AS p. 225.
     C. by Viśvarūpa. AS p. 225 (3 MSS.).

siddhāntaśekhara dh. Quoted by Khaṇḍerāya in Ācārollāsa. Hpr. 2, 13.

siddhāntaśekhara astron. in 20 Adhyāyāḥ, by Śrīpati. BC 96. Whish 122, 1.

siddhāntasāra tantr. by Īśānaśiva q. v.

siddhāntasārapaddhati tantr. by Mahārājādhirāja Bhojadeva. Rep. p. 6.

siddhāntasārāvalī tantr. by Trilocanaśiva. Śg. 2, 206 (inc.). Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmapūjārthapaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.
     C. by Anantaśambhu. Hz. 1114 p. 110 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 149b]

siddhāntasiddhāñjana vedānta by Kṛṣṇānanda Sarasvatī. AS p. 226. Hz. 911 (inc.). 1035 p. 96 (inc.). 1364.
     C. Ratnatūlikā by Bhāskara Dīkṣita, son of Veṅkatapati Yajvan. AS p. 226. Hz. 1036 p. 96 (inc.). 1466 p. 138 (inc.).

siddhāntasundara astron. by Jñānarāja, son of Nāganātha. Bd. 860 (Pātādhyāya only).

siddhārikoṣṭhaprakāra tantr. Śg. 2, 207.

siddhikhaṇḍa from the Mantrasāra of Nityanātha. Hpr. 2, 247.

siddhivināyakapūjā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 433.

siddhivināyakavrata according to the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 631.

siddhivināyakavratakathā from the Skandapurāṇa. AK 433.

sītārāma śāstrin
     Mānasapūjana.

sītāsahasranāman tantr. AK 1033.

sīmantonnayanaprayoga dh. AS p. 226.

sukhānandasūtrasthāna med. Bd. 921.

sujana
     Śabdaliṅgārthacandrikā lexicon.

sudarśanakavaca tantr. from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. Lz. 1379

sudarśanaśataka kāvya by Kūranārāyaṇa. Bd. 479. Peters. 6, 366. Śg. 1, 153.

sudarśanasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcamukhihanumatkavaca Lz. 113, 5.
     --Sudarśanakavaca. Lz. 1379.
     --Hanumadyantroddhāra. AS p. 226.
     --Hanumanmantroddhāra. AS p. 226.

sudhākara pauṇḍarokayājin
     Śṛṅgārasārodadhi.

sudhākaradivākara
     Śivastotravyākhyā Cidambaradīpikā.

sundaradeva son of Govindadeva, grandson of Viśvanāthadeva:
     Haṭhasaṃketacandrikā.

sundararāja son of Anantanārāyaṇa, client of Somadeva, son of Raṅganātha:
     Vākyakaraṇalaghudīpikā.

sundarītāpinī upaniṣad Av. AK 50. Lz. 115.

sundarīnityārcanavidhi tantr. by Trivikramānandanātha. Bd. 974.

sundarīratnāvalī tantr. Quoted by Jñānānanda in Tattvaprakāśa. Hpr. 1, 137.

sundarīśaktidāna See Lz. 478.

sundarīsaparyāpadyapuṣpāñjali by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 252.

[Vol. 3, Page 150a]

sundarīstavarāja by Kṛṣṇa Bhaṭṭa. AK 597. See Tripurasundarīstavarāja.

sundareśvarastuti assigned to Patañjali. Śg. 2, 268.

supadma grammar and Pañjikā by Padmanābhadatta q. v.
     C. Supadmamakaranda by Viṣṇumiśra. Hpr. 1, 408 (vibhaktiprakaraṇa).

suparṇacityasya ṛjupakṣasya vyākhyā śr. AK 100.

suprabhātastotra from the Vāmanapurāṇa. Lz. 310, 1. Tb. 182 F (an.).

subantadurghaṭa gr. Hpr. 1, 409.

subantanirūpaṇa gr. Bd. 559 (inc.).

subrahmaṇyabhujaṅga stotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 269.

subhagodaya tantr. by Gauḍapādācārya. Śg. 2, 208.

subhāṣita collections of miscellaneous verses. Bd. 526 (inc.). 527. Hpr. 2, 248. Lz. 477.

subhāṣitamuktāvalī Peters. 6, 367.

subhāṣitaratnamālā AK 598.

subhāṣitasaṃgraha AK 600.

subhāṣitasārasaṃgraha Hpr. 2, 249.

subhāṣitasudhānidhi by Sāyaṇa. Śg. 2, 124 p. 218.

subhāṣitāni AK 601.

sumaṅgalastotra by Bilvamaṅgala. IO. 564. No. 3907. See Kṛṣṇakarṇāmṛta.
     C. Bhaktavallabhā by Bhaṭṭa Vanamālin. IO. 564.

sumatijitāmitramalladeva reigning at Bhātgaon:
     Aśvamedha nāṭaka.

suratadīpikā in 4 Adhyāyāḥ. Hpr. 1, 410.

surathotsava kāvya by Someśvara. Peters. 5, 399.

surasaṃhitā jy. Quoted Lz. 1067.

surūpadvādaśīvrata dh. Lz. 668.

suvarṇataijasatvavāda ny. by Rāmabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. Hz. 1404 p. 133.

suviniścita bhakti by Vallabhācārya. Peters. 6, 110.

suśruta med. AK 956 (Śārīrasthāna chapters 1--5). AS 226 (Nidānasthāna, Uttarasthāna). BC 528 (Uttarasthāna). Peters. 6, 465 (Sūtrasthāna). 466 (Śārīrasthāna). Tb. 147 (Śārīrasthāna Adhy. 1 till about the end of Adhy. 3).
     C. Nibandhasaṃgraha by Ḍallana. Peters. 6, 456.

suśrutasāra med. Peters. 6, 467 (Sūtrasthāna).

sūktāvali poetry. Peters. 6, 368.

sūktimuktāvali anthology by Jalhaṇa. Bd. 529, Notes p. I.

sūktiratnāvalī an anthology by Vaidyanātha, son of Rāmacandra. IO. 1203. No. 4032.

sūktisaṃgraha attributed to a Rākṣasakavi. AK 602 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 150b]

sūkṣmatantra tantra. Hz. 1099.

sūkṣmāgama tantr. Hz. 1225.

sūtakanirṇaya dh. by Bhaṭṭoji Dīkṣita. Lz. 546.

sūtasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa contains 1) Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa. 2) Jñānayogakhaṇḍa. 3) Muktikhaṇḍa. 4) Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa. The Uparibhāga contains 5) Brahmagītā and 6) Sūtagītā. -- CS 4, 213 (Śivasaṃhitā, Sūtagītā and Uttarasaṃhitā). 239 (Khaṇḍa 1--3). 242 (fr. and C.). 245 and 263 (Brahmagītā). Hz. 702. 776 (Śivamāhātmyakhaṇḍa and Jñānayogakhaṇḍa). 1078 (Sūtagītā). IO. 140 (complete). 644 (Khaṇḍa 1--3). 716 (Khaṇḍa 1). Whish 9 c (Sūtagītā). 76 (Khaṇḍa 1--3 and 44 Adhyāyāḥ of 4).
     C. Tātparyadīpikā by Sāyaṇa. Hz. 908. 1077 (Brahmagītā and Yajñavaibhavakhaṇḍa). 1308 (the same). IO. 140 (complete). No. 3688. 644 (1--3). 716 (1). Śg. 2, 168 (Sūtagītā inc.). Whish 9 d (Sūtagītā).

sūtasaṃhitāsārasaṃgraha by a pupil of Paramaśivendra. Hz. 1041 p. 98.

sūtikāpūjāvidhi See Ṣaṣṭhīpūjāvidhi.

sūtikāṣaṣṭhīpūjā CS 2, 389.

sūrasaṃkrāntidīpikā dh. by Jayanārāyaṇa Tarkapañcānana. CS 2, 390. 391.

sūrya daivajña
     Prabodhasudhākara vedānta.

sūryakara śarman wrote by order of Nararāja, son of Devasiṃha (Kīrtisiṃhadeva):
     Dānapañjikā.

sūryagāthā Tb. 182 F.

sūryacandraparvakathā from the Brahmapurāṇa. Lz. 235.

sūryanamaskāravidhi Śg. 2, 278.

sūryapañcāṅga from the Devīrahasya of the Rudrayāmala. Hpr. 2, 251.

sūryavrata according to the Madanaratna and Sauradharma. Lz. 669 (inc.).

sūryavratavidhāna from the Sauradharmottara. Lz. 670.

sūryaśataka by Mayūra. Bd. 481. 482. Hpr. 1, 411. IO. 281. 1120. 2346. No. 3938. Whish 46.
     C. by Anvayamukha (?). Whish 46.
     C. by Jagannātha Śarman. AS p. 227. Hpr. 1, 412 (till verse 43).
     C. by Rāma Bhaṭṭa. Bd. 481. 482.

sūryasahasranāmastotra tantr. AK 1034.
     --from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. IO. 1988. No. 3452.
     C. by Rāmanātha. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 8.

[Vol. 3, Page 151a]

sūryasiddhānta astron. AS p. 227 (2 MSS.). BC 109. Whish 12, 1. 60, 1.
     C. Kāmadogdhrī by Tammayajvan. BC 109. Hz. 1068 p. 102. Whish 12, 2.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. AS 2, 227 (2 MSS.).
     C. by Parameśvara, pupil of Rudra. Whish 139.
     C. by Bhūdhara. AK 913 (inc.).
     C. Siddhantamañjarī by Mathurānātha. AS p. 224.
     C. Kalpavalli by Yallaya. Hz. 673.
     C. Sūryasiddhāntarahasya by Rāghava Śarman. AS p. 227.
     C. Udāharaṇa and vyākhyāna by Viśvanātha. AK 914.

sūryasūkta (Ṛv. 1, 50). Hpr. 2, 253.

sūryastava Lz. 113, 7. Tb. 182 F.

sūryastuti or sūryastotra and C. by Sāmba. IO. 2095. No. 3941.

sūryastotra from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 175.

sūryātharvaśīrṣa the fourth part of the Atharvaśīrṣopaniṣad. AK 51. Hpr. 2, 252.

sūryādipañcāyatanapratiṣṭhā dh. by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. AS p. 84. Peters. 5, 160.

sūryārādhana from the Mahābhārata. Lz. 176, 1 (fr.).

sūryārṇava See Karmavipāka.

sūryopaniṣad AK 52. Peters. 6, 52.

setubandha a Prākṛt poem. BC 263.
     C. Rāmasetupradīpa by Rāmadāsa. Peters. 5, 400.
     C. Setudarpaṇa by Śrīnivāsa, son of Sāgara. Rep. p. 19.

setumāhātmya Hz. 804.
     --from the Jaiminīyabhārata. Śg. 2, 296 (4 Adhyāyāḥ).
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 243. Hz. 1163. Śg. 2, 295.

sevākalpataru bhakti by Muralīdharadāsa. Śg. 1, 85 p. 108.

sevāpaddhati or sevāśataka and C. by Vrajalāla. Peters. 5, 319. See Sevāvicāra in CC. I.

sevāparādha and nāmāparādha vaiṣṇava. Lz. 382, 2 (fr.).

sevāpravṛtti by Viṭṭhalanātha (?). Bd. 332.

sevāphala by Vallabhācārya. Śg. 1, 86.
     C. by Puruṣottama. Peters. 5, 320.
     C. by Viṭṭhaleśvara. CC. by Kalyāṇarāya. AK 284.

sevāśataka by Vrajalāla. See Śevāpaddhati.

seśvaramīmāṃsā vedānta by Vedāntadeśika. Śg. 2, 136 (inc.).

somakarmapradīpikā or somakarmapaddhati śr. by Rāma. Tb. 25.

somanātha
     C. on Āpastambaśrautasūtra.

[Vol. 3, Page 151b]

somanātha
     Śivāvivāhamaṇḍapa.

somaprayoga śr. AS p. 227. 228. Śg. 2, 62.
     --Āpast. Hz. 721 (Audgātra). C. by Tālavṛntanivāsin. BC 207.
     --Baudh. by Rudradeva. AS p. 228 (inc.).
     --Baudh. by Bhavasvāmin. AS p. 228.

somayāgaprayoga Bd. 119. 120 (both inc.).

somarāja son of Narahari:
     Rudrasūktabhāṣya.

somavatīvratakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. AK 253.

somavatyamāvāsyāvrata CS 2, 403.
     --assigned to the Bhaviṣyapurāṇa. Lz. 261.

somavallīyogānanda prahasana by Aruṇagirinātha. Printed in Granthapradarśaṇī.

somavārāvrata AK 208.

somavāravratamāhātmya Śg. 2, 297 (Adhy. 19 and 20).

somavārāmāvāsyāvrata AK 208.

somavārīvrata from the Viṣṇupurāṇa. Lz. 313.

somaśaṃbhu
     Kriyādīpikā.

somaśiva author of Satkarmakāṇḍakrama, is mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

somasiddhānte strījātakam AS p. 233.

somāgnīdhraprayoga śr. AS p. 228.

someśāna Mentioned by Trilocanaśiva in Prāyaścittasamuccaya. Hz. 2 p. 80.

someśvara
     Kāvyaprakāśaṭīkā Kāvyādarśa.

somātpatti vaid. Peters. 5, 15.
     --a Pariśiṣṭa of the Sv. Whish 49, 3.

somotpattikathā AK 254.

sautrāmaṇīprayoga śr. AS p. 228 (2 MSS.).

sautrāmaṇīhautra śr. Bd. 121.

saudaṇḍopādhyāya a commentator on the Tattvacintāmaṇi, is quoted by Bhavānanda in the Vyadhikaraṇadharmāvachinnābhāva in the Berlin and Leipzig MS. No. 947. Upādhyāya is quoted several times in Raghunātha's Anumānacintāmaṇidīdhiti.

saubhāgyakavaca from the Vāmakeśvaratantra. Hz. 1213 p. 118 (30th Paṭala).

saubhāgyacintāmaṇi See Parārahasya.

saubhāgyaratnākare nyāsakhaṇḍaḥ tantr. Peters. 5, 600.

saubhāgyalakṣmīkalpe mātaṅgīkavacam Whish 112 B 4 (Paṭala 10).

sauradharmottare sūryavratavidhānam Lz. 670.

[Vol. 3, Page 152a]

saurapurāṇa AK 255. AS p. 23. Hz. 1224. IO. 2086. No. 3337. Tod 1 (in 65 chapters).
     Saurapurāṇe Bhavānīstava. Lz. 198.
     --Śivasahasranāman. Lz. 315.
     --Śravaṇadvādaśīvratakathā. AK 246.

saurabhasaṃhitā See Lz. 1123.

saurabhi
     Nāmamālā Ekākṣarī. See also Dvyakṣaranāmamālā.
     Mātṛkānāmamālā.

sauramantrāḥ vaid. Peters. 5, 74.

saurasaṃhitā of the Skandapurāṇa. Hz. 1161. Śg. 2, 298. (16 Adhyāyāḥ). Rep. p. 5.

skandapurāṇa BC 256. 257. Tod 25 (inc.).
     Skandapurāṇe Akṣayanavamīvidhi. Lz. 316, 1.
     --Abhayāvrata. Lz. 317.
     --Ambikākhaṇḍa. AS p. 13. CS 4, 301. Rep. p. 4.
     --Ayodhyāmāhātmya. Peters. 6, 140.
     --Avantīkhaṇḍa. AS p. 14. CS 4, 212. 253. IO. 391. 2622. No. 3625.
     --Āmalakīgrāmamāhātmya. IO. 2618. No. 3618.
     --Āsurakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 288.
     --Utkalakhaṇḍa. AS p. 29.
     --Utpalāraṇyamāhātmya from the Brahmasaṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 22.
     --Upadeśakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 282.
     --Umākhaṇḍa. CS 4, 284.
     --Ekādaśīvratamāhātmya. Whish 179, 2.
     --Kapilāṣaṣṭhīvrata. Lz. 318.
     --Kamalālayamāhātmya. Hz. 1156.
     --Kāñcīmāhātmya. BC 134.
     --Kārttikamāhātmya from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 40. CS 4, 211. 252. Lz. 319 (inc.). 320, 1 (inc.).
     --Kālikākhaṇḍa from the Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. CS 4, 285.
     --Kāśīkhaṇḍa q. v. See Daśaharāstotra.
     --Kubjāmrakamāhātmya. See Māyākṣetramāhātmya.
     --Kumārikākhaṇḍa. AS p. 47. CS 4, 218. 223. Hpr. 1, 69. IO. 389. No. 3644. Lz. 323.
     --Kṛṣṇakavaca. AS p. 95.
     --Kṛṣṇajanmakathā. CS 4, 240 (inc.).
     --Kedārakhaṇḍa. Bd. 140. CS 4, 221. 222. Hpr. 1, 79. IL.
     --Kesarakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādryuttarakhaṇḍa. IO. 2702. No. 3685.
     Skandapurāṇe Kokilāmāhātmya from the Kanakādrikhaṇḍa. CS 4, 244. IO. 1639. No. 3631.
     --Koṭīśvaratīrthaprabhāva. Lz. 324.
     --Gaṅgāputramāhātmya. CS 4, 21.
     --Gaṅgāmāhātmya. Peters. 6, 143.
     --Gaṇeśamāhātmya. IO. 840.
     --Gītāmāhātmya. AS p. 55.
     --Gurugītā. AK 133. AS p. 56. Bd. 204. CS 5, 18. Lz. 325. 326. Peters. 6, 146. Whish 31, 2.
     --Gotrirātravratakathā. Lz. 327. 328.
     --Candralāsahasranāman. CS 4, 30.
     --Campakāraṇyamāhātmya from the Kṣetravaibhavakhaṇḍa. Thomas App. p. 264.
     --Cāturmāsyamāhātmya. AK 136.
     --Cidambaramāhātmya. Hz. 1166.
     --Jagannāthamāhātmya. Peters. 5, 175.
     --Jayantīmāhātmya. Whish 179, 2.
     --Talpagirimāhātmya from the Kṣetrakhaṇḍa. IO. 2574. No. 3651.
     --Tāpīkhaṇḍa or Tāpīmāhātmya. AS p. 75. CS 4, 294. IO. 3154. No. 3653.
     --Tīrthamāhātmya. Thomas App. p. 257.
     --Dakṣakhaṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 291.
     --Daśaharāstotra or Gaṅgāstotra. Lz. 322.
     --Devakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 292.
     --Devaśayanī or Śayanī Āṣāḍhaśuklā. Lz. 352, 16.
     --Dvārakāmāhātmya from the Prahlādasaṃhitā. Bd. 152. CS 4, 226. IO. 29. No. 3660.
     --Dharmāraṇyamāhātmya from the Pātālakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 228. 229.
     --Nīlakaṇṭhastavarāja. Cr. Hpr. 1, 210.
     --Naimiṣāraṇyamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 116.
     --Pāṇḍuraṅgamāhātmya. CS 4, 232.
     --Pātityagrāmanirṇaya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. BC 425. IO. 2618.
     --Pāpamocanikā Caitrakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 9.
     --Puruṣottamamāsamāhātmya. AK 152. Lz. 329.
     --Puruṣottamamāhātmya or Puruṣottamakṣetramāhātmya from the Utkalakhaṇḍa. AS p. 108. Cr. CS 4, 203 (inc.). 225. 233. 283. IO. 672. No. 3627. 1130. 2567. 2838.
     --Puṣpadantopākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2704.
     --Prabodhinī Kārttikaśuklapakṣe. Lz. 352, 24.
     --Prabhāsakṣetramāhātmya. AS p. 111. CS 4, 43. 237. 253 (fr.). Jl. IO. 463. No. 3659. Tod 26.
     Skandapurāṇe Badarīmāhātmya. AK 155. Bd. 155. CS 4, 230.
     --Brahmagītā q. v.
     --Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. AK 160. AS p. 125. CS 4, 193. 234 (inc.). 235. 236. 295. IO. 1211. 1432. 2550. Peters. 5, 200.
     --Bṛhadbrahmottarakhaṇḍa. IO. 2338. No. 3661.
     --Bhāgavatamāhātmya. CS 4, 277.
     --Maṅgīśamāhātmya. IO. 2618.
     --Maṇivācakacaritra. Hz. 1083.
     --Madhyārjunamāhātmya. Wintern. Catal. p. 242.
     --Mantrapraṇavakalpa. AS p. 187.
     --Mayūravarmākhyāna from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2703. 2730.
     --Malamāsamāhātmya. AK 211. AS p. 7. Lz. 330.
     --Mahākailāsavarṇana. AS p. 138.
     --Māyākṣetramāhātmya or Gaṅgādvāramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 574. 2576.
     --Mārgaśīrṣamāhātmya in 16 chapters. CS 4, 217. 251. Lz. 331. 332.
     --Miśritamāhātmya. Hpr. 2, 163.
     --Yamagītā. Lz. 333.
     --Yuddhakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 281.
     --Rāmakṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2618. 2704.
     --Rāmagītā. AS p. 162. Bd. 172. CS 4, 290.
     --Rāmāyaṇamāhātmya. Hz. 1508. Peters. 6, 160.
     --Rudrakoṭimāhātmya. AS p. 164.
     --Reṇukāmāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2703.
     --Revākhaṇḍa. AS p. 165. CS 4, 286. Hpr. 2, 112 (Narmadāmāhātmya). IO. 552.
     --Vāṇavāsīkṣetramāhātmya from the Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. IO. 2730.
     --Vijayā Phālgunakṛṣṇā. Lz. 352, 7.
     --Vīramahendrakāṇḍa from the Śaṅkarasaṃhitā. CS 4, 293.
     --Vaidyanāthapūjāvidhi. Hpr. 2, 199.
     --Vaiśākhamāhātmya. AS p. 187. CS 4, 216. 238. Whish 48, 2 (diff.).
     --Vaiṣṇavasaṃhitā (Mantrapraṇavakalpa). AS p. 187.
     --Śanitrayodaśīvratapūjākathā. CS 4, 205.
     --Śanistotra from the Revākhaṇḍa. Hpr. 1, 349.
     --Śamīvidhāna. Bd. 305.
     --Śambhalagrāmamāhātmya from the Bhūkhaṇḍa. CS 4, 143. 231 (inc.). IO. 2686. No. 3667.
     --Śambhugirimāhātmya. IO. 2618.
     Skandapurāṇe Śivakavaca from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 334.
     --Śivatattvasudhānidhi from the Sanatkumārasāṃhitā. Hpr. 2, 212. Hz. 772. 939. 1084. Whish 61.
     --Śivamāhātmya from the Brahmottarakhaṇḍa. Lz. 335.
     --Śivarahasyakhaṇḍa q. v.
     --Śivarātrivrata. CS 2, 359. 360. Lz. 336--338.
     --Śivasaṃhitā. CS 4, 213.
     --Śītalāvrata and Kathā. CS 2, 362. 363.
     --Śītalāstotra or Śītalāṣṭaka. CS 4, 275.
     --Śrīkṣetramāhātmya from the Kedārakhaṇḍa. IO. 858. No. 3650.
     --Śrīśailamāhātmya. CS 4, 295.
     --Sanatkumārasaṃhitā. AS p. 211.
     --Sahyādrikhaṇḍa. CS 4, 249.
     --Siddhivināyakavratakathā. AK 433.
     --Setumāhātmya. CS 4, 243. Hz. 1163. Śg. 2, 295.
     --Saurasaṃhitā. Hz. 1161. Rep. p. 5. Śg. 2, 298.
     --Syamantākhyāna. Lz. 339.
     --Haritālikāvratapūjana. Lz. 340.
     --Haridrānadīpraśaṃsā. Śg. 2, 299.
     --Hariścandropākhyāna. BC 14.
     --Hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya from the Nāgarakhaṇḍa. CS 4, 227. 280.
     --Hālāsyamāhātmya. AS p. 1. BC 8. CS 4, 246. 247. Hz. 1082. Whish 7.
     --Himavatkhaṇḍa. CS 4, 248. 253 (fr.). Hz. 1171 p. 115 (Śivarahasya).

skandopaniṣad Śg. 2, 55. Whish 17 a.

stavamālā bhakti by Raghunāthadāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 413.

stavamālā short poems composed in 1550 by Rūpagosvāmin and edited by Jīva. Praise of Caitanya and Kṛṣṇa and Rādhā. The names of the Stotra are given in Catal. IO. No. 3943, and in AS p. 230. --AK 604. 605. 606 (inc.). IO. 586. No. 3943. 1384.
     C. by Vidyābhūṣaṇa. AK 606 (inc.).
     Stavamālāyāṃ Yamunāṣṭakam. IO. 2929.

stavarāja a hymn to Gaṇeśa. Lz. 1297.

stavāmṛtalaharī a poem in praise of Kṛṣṇa, by Viśvanātha Cakravartin. Hpr. 2, 254.

stutikusumāñjali by Jagaddhara Bhaṭṭa. AK 607. Lz. 473 (till 10, 16).
     C. Laghupañcikā by Ratnakaṇṭha. AK 607.

strījātaka astrol. by Yavanācārya. Bd. 861.

[Vol. 3, Page 154a]

strījātaka from the Somasiddhānta. AS p. 233.

strīvilāsa tantr. by Deveśvara. AK 1041. See CC. II.

snapanasārāvalī or snapanāvaliviṃśaka by Pañcākṣaraguru. C. by his son Mṛtyuṃjayanātha. Hz. 961 p 82.

snānavidhi śr. Lz. 126.
     --Pariśiṣṭa 42 of the Av. Tb. 214.

snānasūtra by Kātyāyana. AK 77.
     C. by Karka. AS p. 233.
     C. Dīpikā by Gopīnātha. AS p. 233. Bd. 320.
     C. by Chāga Yajñikacakracūḍācintāmaṇi. AK 77 p. 110.
     C. by Harihara. AK 101. AS p. 233 (and Paddhati by the same).

snehamālikā med. Hpr. 2, 255.

spandakārikā a metrical paraphrase of Vasugupta's Spandsūtra, by Kallaṭa and Vṛtti by the same. AK 807. 808. IO. 66. No. 2525.
     C. by Utpala. AK 808. Printed with the Kārikāḥ in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. Benares 1898.
     C. by Rājānaka Rāmakaṇṭha. Bd. 732. IO. 66.

spandasūtra or śivasūtra by Vasugupta. C. Śivasūtravimarśinī by Rājānaka Kṣemarāja. AK 807. Bd. 731. Hpr. 2, 216. Hz. 1185.

sphuratkṛṣṇapremāmṛtāṣṭaka bhakti by Viṭṭhaleśa. Peters. 6, 310.

sphoṭacandrikā gr. by Jayakṛṣṇa. Hz. 1321.

smaraṇapaddhati bhakti. Lz. 727.

smaraṇamaṅgala Cr.

smaraṇamaṅgalaikādaśaka by Rūpagosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 414.

smaraṇāṣṭaka by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 155.

smārtapadārthasaṃgraha dh. from the Prayogapaddhati of Gaṅgādhara. AS p. 233.

smārtapaddhati śr. by Bhaṭṭa Memanātha (?), son of Mukunda Sūri. Tb. 29.

smārtaprāyaścitta dh. AS p. 233.

smārtaprāyaścittoddhāra by Divākara, son of Mahādeva. AS p. 233.

smārtavāgīśa
     Pretaśrāddhavyavasthākārikāḥ.

smārtavyavasthārṇava by Raghunātha, son of Mathureśa. CS 2, 118. 569 (inc.).

smṛtikaumudī by Madanapāla. AS p. 233.

smṛtikaustubhe (by Anantadeva) dattakadīdhitiḥ Hpr. 1, 161. Hz. 786.

smṛticandra by Bhavadeva, son of Harihara. AS p. 233 (Tithi, Āhnika, Śuddhi). C. by the same Cr.

[Vol. 3, Page 154b]

smṛticandrikā by Kubera. CS 2, 525 (Vyavahāra only).
     --by Devaṇṇa Bhaṭṭa. BC 325--327. 471. CS 2, 170 (Vyavahāra). Whish 128, 1 (first Paricheda of the Vyavahārakāṇḍa). 143 (the same).
     --by Śukadeva, son of Viṭṭhala. AS p. 233 (Vyavahāra). CS 2, 524.

smṛtitattvavinirṇaya by Rāmabhadra. Hpr. 1, 415.

smṛtidarpaṇa by Haladhara Ratha Dīkṣita, son of Padmanābha, on the duties and occupations of the mixed classes. Rep. p. 16.

smṛtidurgabhañjana by Candraśekhara. AS p. 235. CS 2, 384. (inc.). 590 (inc.).

smṛtimañjarī by Kālīcaraṇa, composed in 1834. CS 2, 202.

smṛtimuktāphala by Vaidyanātha. BC 123 and 124 (Varṇāśramadharmanirūpaṇa). 118 (Āśauca). 116 (Āhnika). 115 (Prāyaścitta). 117 and 407 (Śrāddha). Hz. 717 (Śrāddha). 756 (Prāyaścitta, Śrāddha, Āśauca, Varṇāśramadharma). 853 (Śrāddha). 902 (Āśauca, Varṇāśramadharma, Śrāddha). Whish 74 (Varṇāśramadharmanirūpaṇa).

smṛtimuktāvalī in 10 Prakaraṇa by Kṛṣṇācārya, son of Kumāra Nṛṣṃha. Tb. 138.

smṛtiratnāvalī by Rāmanātha. AS p. 136 (Dāyabhāgaviveka). CS 2, 159 and 160 (the same).

smṛtisaṃskāravāda ny. AS p. 236.

smṛtisaṃskāravicāra ny. AS p. 236 (Apekṣābuddhi, Laukikaviṣayatā, Vāyupratyakṣavicāra). Peters. 6, 225.

smṛtisaṃkṣepa dh. by Narottama. Hpr. 1, 416. 2, 257.

smṛtisaṃkṣepasāra by Ramākānta, son of Madhusūdana. Hpr. 2, 258.

smṛtisaṃgraha on Vyavahāra. CS 2, 141.

smṛtisarvasva by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 236. Hpr. 1, 417.

smṛtisāgare śrāddhasāgaraḥ by Kulluka Bhaṭṭa. The whole work was divided into Vivādasāgara, Śrāddhasāgara and Ācārasāgara. CS 2, 446.

smṛtisāra by Yājñikadeva. Peters. 5, 161.
     --by Harinātha. AS p. 236. Jl. (Vivādaparicheda).

smṛtisāre prāyaścittasāraḥ by Yādavendra Vidyābhūṣaṇa. Hpr. 1, 243.

smṛtisārasaṃgraha CS 2, 205. Peters. 5, 162 (inc.).
     --by Candraśekhara Vācaspati. AS p. 236. CS 2, 203. 204. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 14 (inc.). IO. No. 1490.
     --by Puruṣottamānanda Sarasvatī. Śg. 1, 91.

smṛtyarthanirṇaya on Vyavahāra. CS 1, 171 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 155a]

smṛtyarthasāgara by Chalāri Nṛsiṃha. BC 353 (Āhnikataraṅga and Kālataraṅga).

smṛtyarthasāra by Śrīdhara, son of Nāgaviṣṇu. AK 434. Bd. 321. 322 (Ācāra). 362 (inc.). CS 2, 206 (inc.). 207 (Prāyaścitta). 212. Lz. 495 (Prāyaścitta). Peters. 6, 132. 133.
     Smṛtyarthasāre Tithinirṇayaḥ. Peters. 6, 134.

syamantakopākhyāna paur. Peters. 5, 163. 6, 169.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 339.

svachandapaddhati tantr. by Madhusūdanatīrtha. Śg. 1, 162 p. 128.

svachandamāheśvara tantra. Quoted in Kularahasya. Hpr. 1, 140.

svachandalalita tantra. Hz. 966 (Paṭala 1--10). 1109.

svachandaśaktyavatāra tantr. AS p. 236.

svatvarahasya or svatvavicāra ny. Hpr. 2, 259.

svadharmādhvabodha by Nimbāditya. AS p. 237 (2 MSS.).

svadharmāmṛtasindhu (school of Nimbārka) by Śuka Sudhī. Hpr. 2, 260.

svadhāmantrastotra tantr. Lz. 1347, 1 (fr.).

svapnādhyāya Pariś. 68 of the Av. Tb. 214.
     --often attributed to Bṛhaspati. Lz. 1176--1178. 1180, 1. Tod 51.
     --assigned to the Brahmavaivartapurāṇa. Lz. 1179. Peters. 5, 129.

svaprakāśarahasya ny. Hpr. 1, 418. Peters. 6, 226.
     --or bhaṭṭamatasiddhānta by Harirāma Tarkālaṃkāra. Hz. 1383.

svabodhodayamañjarī śaiva. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

svayaṃbodha yoga. AS p. 237.

svaralakṣaṇa on the accents in the Taittirīyasaṃhitā, by Keśavārya, son of Sūridevabuddhendra. Hz. 1432. Whish 27 b (inc.). C. Svarapañcāśacchlokīvyākhyā. Whish 27 a.

svaravivṛti gr. by Indradatta Upādhyāya. Peters. 6, 261.

svaravaidikīṭīkā Bd. 560.

svaraśāstra astrol. Lz. 1163 (fr.).

svarasiddhāntacandrikā gr. by Śrīnivāsa Sudhī. Adyar Libr. 1.

svarūpavimarśinī vedānta by Nāgānanda. C. by Cidānanda. CS 3, 509.

svarūpānusaṃdhānastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 237.

svareśvara jy. Quoted Lz. 1065.

svarodaya See Pavanavijaya.

svarodayaśāstra jy. Peters. 5, 529.

[Vol. 3, Page 155b]

svargavāda ny. Hpr. 2, 261.

svargasādhana dh. by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. Hpr. 1, 419.

svarṇācalamāhātmya (Adhy. 1--8) by Dīkṣita Devadatta, a Jaina. Jl.

svastivācana from Hemādri's Dānakhaṇḍa. Lz. 703. 704.

svasvabhāvasaṃbodhana by Utpala. Quoted by him in Spandapradīpikā.

svātmanirūpaṇa or svātmaprakāśikā by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 792. 793. AS p. 237. Lz. 884. Peters. 5, 252. Śg. 2, 169. Tb. 84.
     C. by Saccidānanda Sarasvatī. Peters. 5, 252. Tb. 84.

svātmamānasikapūjā by Śaṅkarācārya. Śg. 2, 279.

svātmasaptati See Ātmasaptati.

svātmasaṃbodha See Ātmasambodha.

svātmānandaprakāśa by Śaṅkarācārya. Bd. 675.

svātmānucintana by the same. Bd. 676.

svāminīprārthanā stotra by Haridāsa. Śg. 1, 156.

svāminīstotra by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 475.

svāminyaṣṭaka by Vallabhācārya. C. by Haridāsa (hither?). Peters. 5, 290. 6, 530.
     --by Viṭṭhaleśvara. Lz. 474.

svāmiyugalāṣṭaka stotra. Śg. 1, 157.

svārājyasiddhi vedānta by Gaṅgādhara Sarasvatī. AK 750. AS p. 18. CS 3, 58 (inc.). Tb. 104.
     C. Kaivalyakalpadruma by the same. AK 750. AS p. 18 (2 MSS.). Bd. 677. CS 3, 58 (inc.). Hz. 879. Tb. 104.

haṃsakalpa See Arghyapradānavidhi.

haṃsagītā from the Viṣṇudharmottara. Lz. 350.

haṃsacakra astrol. AK 915.

haṃsadūta kāvya by Rūpagosvāmin. AK 608. 609. Bd. 484. IO. 570. 1177. Peters. 5, 402. C. Peters. 5, 403.
     C. by Nṛsiṃha. Hpr. 1, 420.
     C. by Rāmaśaṅkara. Hpr. 2, 262.

haṃsapārameśvara tantra. Quoted by Utpala in Spandapradīpikā.

haṃsamantrajapa tantr. Lz. 295, 1.

haṃsopaniṣad Av. AS p. 5 (bis). Lz. 116, 4. Śg. 2, 56.
     Dīpikā by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 22. 23.
     --by Śaṅkarānanda. AS p. 239 (3 MSS.).

haṭhapradīpikā yoga in 4 Upadeśa, by Svātmārāma. AK 733. AS p. 238. Bd. 615. CS 3, 164. Lz. 905. 906. 907 (Upadeśa 4). Peters. 6, 316. Tb. 75.
     C. by Brahmānanda. Bd. 615. Tb. 75.

[Vol. 3, Page 156a]

haṭhasaṃketacandrikā yoga by Sundaradeva, son of Govindadeva, grandson of Viśvanāthadeva. CS 3, 165.

hanumatkalpa tantr. AK 1035.

hanumatkavaca AK 1036.
     --from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Lz. 258. 259 (slightly different).

hanumatpañcādhyāyī tantr. Peters. 5, 602.

hanumatsahasranāman preceded by Vajrakavaca. Bd. 184.

hanumatsahasranāmastotra 'from the Uttarakhaṇḍa of the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa'. Hpr. 2, 263. Lz. 1382. Peters. 6, 532.

hanumatstotra AS p. 238.

hanumadākhyāna from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. IO. 2712. No. 3433.

hanumaddīpapaddhati tantr. by Hari Ācārya. Bd. 958.

hanumaddīpavidhāna Peters. 5, 601.

hanumaddurga Hpr. 2, 264.

hanumadyantramantravidhi Lz. 1383, 1.

hanumadyantroddhāra from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. AS p. 226.

hanumanmantrapaṭala tantr. AK 1037.

hanumanmantroddhāra from the Sudarśanasaṃhitā. AS p. 226.

hanumanmahimnaḥ stotram by Kṣemadāsa. AK 610. Peters. 6, 531.

hayagrīvapañjarastotra tantr. Peters. 5, 603.

hayagrīvastotra tantr. from the Mantrarahasya. Peters. 6, 533.
     --by Veṅkaṭanātha. Peters. 5, 604.

hayagrīvāśrama
     Vedāntasiddhāntadīpa.

haragovinda vācaspati son of Vaṅkavihārin Gaṅgopādhyāya of Kṛṣṇanagara:
     Meghadūtaṭīkā.

haravijaya kāvya by Ratnākara. Bd. 486.

haravilāsa kāvya in 8 sarga, by Kaviśekhara, son of Yaśaścandra. IO. 1177. No. 3853.

harānandadāsa kavicandra
     Cikitsāsāradīpikā.

hari
     Āśaucadaśkaṭīkā.

hari ācārya
     Jānakīgīta.

hari ācārya
     Hanumaddīpapaddhati.

hari son of Narasiṃha:
     Kṛṣṇāmṛtaṭīkā.

harikṛṣṇa
     Dīpikāvalī jy.

[Vol. 3, Page 156b]

harikṛṣṇa miśra
     Vaidikavaiṣṇavasadācāra.

harikṛṣṇa
     Saṃskṛtamañjarī.

harikelikalāvatī a poem in 5 sargāḥ, by Kavikeśarin. Hpr. 1, 421.

harigaṇa
     Vyavahārasamuccaya.

haricaraṇa
     Guptavṛndāvanarahasya.

haricarita kāvya in 13 sargāḥ, by Caturbhuja. Rep. p. 17.

haritālikāvrata from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 528. Lz. 280. 281.

haritālikāvratakathā paur. AK 256.

haritālikāvratapūjana from the Skandapurāṇa. Lz. 340.

haritālikāpūjāvidhi dh. AK 435.

haritālikāvratodyāpanavidhi Tb. 23.

haridāsa
     Kumārasambhavaṭīkā.

haridāsa
     Tattvacintāmaṇiprakāśa. Peters. 6 p. 16 (Śabdakhaṇḍa). Rep. p. 15.

haridāsa
     Muktivādarahasya ny.

haridāsa
     Caraṇacihnavarṇanāstotra.
     Janmavaiphalyāṣṭaka.
     Dāsabhavāṣṭaka.
     Dainyāṣṭaka.
     Navanītapriyāṣṭaka.
     Pañcākṣarastotra.
     Maṅgalāṣṭaka.
     Yamunāvijñapti.
     Yamunāṣṭakavivṛti.
     Vallabhabhāvāṣṭaka.
     Vallabhaśaraṇāṣṭaka.
     Vallabhācāryacintanaprakāra.
     Vallabhācāryastotra.
     Vallabhācāryāṣṭaka.
     Viṭṭhaleśāṣṭaka.
     Śaraṇāṣṭaka.
     Śrīmadaṣṭaka.
     Siddhānta stotra.
     Smaraṇāṣṭaka.
     Svāminīprārthanā.
     Svāminyaṣṭakavivṛti.

haridrānadīpraśaṃsā from the Skandapurāṇa. Śg. 2, 299 (inc.).

[Vol. 3, Page 157a]

harinātha miśra
     Dattakatattvanirṇaya.

harināmakavaca paur. AK 315.
     --by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 238.

harināmadaṇḍaka stotra by Munidaṇḍin. AK 611.

harināmapaṭala by Caitanyacandra. AS p. 238.

harināmamālāstotra by Śaṅkarācārya. Peters. 6, 311.

harināmāmṛta vaiṣṇavavyākaraṇa by Jīva Gosvāmin. AK 649 (inc.). 650 (inc.). Bd. 561. 562 (fr.). Cr. (2 MSS.).

harināmārthatattva the invocation Hare Hare explained in verses by Dāsa Gosvāmin. Hpr. 1, 422.

harinārāyaṇa
     Ānandalaharīṭīkā Haribhaktisudhodaya.

harinārāyaṇa śarman
     C. on Caitanya's Premāmṛta.

haripañcaviṃśatikā stotra by Gopīnātha. AK 612.

haripañcāyudhastotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AS p. 238.

haripāla
     Yogacintāmaṇi med.

hariprārthanāstava and hariprāptiprārthanāstava by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 238.

haribhaktikalpalatikā stotra by Kṛṣṇa Sarasvatī. AK 316. Hr. Notices Vol. XI, Pref. p. 16.

haribhaktirasaprajñā a C. on the Bhagavadgītā by Rāmasubrahmaṇya.

haribhaktirasāmṛtasindhubindu AK 317. 318.

haribhaktivilāsa See Bhagavadbhaktivilāsa.

haribhaktisudhodaya in 20 Adhyāyāḥ, from the Nāradīyapurāṇa. Hpr. 2, 265. Whish 80 (and C.). See Bhaktisudhodaya.

haribhadra sūri
     Lagnaśuddhiprakaraṇa.

harimaṅgalagīta bhakti by Jayakṛṣṇa. AS p. 238.

harimīḍestotra by Śaṅkarācārya. AK 257. BC 228. Peters. 5, 291 (and C.). Tb. 88.
     C. by Ānandagiri. AK 257. Hz. 1387 p. 131.
     C. Haritattvamuktāvalī by Svayamprakāśa Yati. AS p. 238 (2 MSS.). BC 228. Hz. 1126. Tb. 88. Whish 8a.

harirāma
     Kātantravṛtticandrikā.

harirāma tarkālaṃkāra
     Saṃśayānumitivicāra.
     Sāmagrīpratibadhyapratibandhakabhāvavicāra.
     Svaprakāśarahasya or Bhaṭṭamatasiddhānta.

[Vol. 3, Page 157b]

harilīlāviveka by Vopadeva. AK 258 (and bhāṣya). Bd. 185. 186.
     C. by Madhusūdana. Bd. 185. 186.

harivaṃśa See Mahābhārata. AK 259 (inc.). 260 (inc.). AS p. 140. BC 376. CS 4, 257. 258 (and C.). 259 (inc.). 260. 261 (inc.). Add IO. 2027. 2028. Tod 4. C. Candrikā. AK 260 (inc.).
     C. by Nīlakaṇṭha. CS 4, 257.
     Harivaṃśe Kailāsayātrā. Lz. 184 (fr.).

harivaṃśakathā IO. 472. No. 3304.

harivaṃśadhyāna Śg. 1, 158 p. 135.

harivāsaradīpikā (Haribhaktivilāsānusāriṇī). Cr.

harivāsarapradīpa Quoted L. 716.

harivilāsa kāvya by Lolimbarāja. Bd. 487. IO. 2420.

hariśaṃkara
     Gītarāghava kāvya.

hariścandrākhyāna from the Skandapurāṇa. BC 14. Compare Thomas App. p. 268.

harismṛtisudhākara by Raghunandana Bhaṭṭācārya. Cr.

harihayacaturaṅga the arrangement of elephants and horses in warfare. Rep. p. 9.

harihara
     Bhaṭṭikāvyaṭīkā.

hariharatāratamya kāvya by Rāmcśvara, son of Śrīkānta. IO. 2580. No. 3927.

hariharanāmāvali stotra. AK 261. 262.

hariharasaṃvāda from the Śivāgamayogaśāstra. Bd. 187.

hariharastotra Tb. 182 F.

harihaladharamaṅgala by Lakṣmaṇa. Bd. 196.

harṣa
     Aṅkayantravidhi tantr.
     Mantroddhārakośa tantr.

harṣakīrti
     Kaliyugāṣṭaka.
     Śāradāstotra.

harṣacarita by Bāṇa. AS p. 207. BC 529.

haladhara ratha dīkṣita son of Padmanābha, grandson of Rāmacandra Ratha:
     Kāvyattvavicāra, mentioned in Rep. p. 16.
     Smṛtidarpaṇa. Rep. p. 16.

halāyudha
     Dharmaviveka kāvya.

havyavāhana Quoted Lz. 1066.

hastanirdeśalakṣaṇa vaid. Hz. 1447 p. 136 (inc.).

hastamuktāvalī mimetic action with both hands, by Śubhaṃkara. Rep. p. 10.
     C. Hastamuktāvalīsārasamuddhṛtikā by Ghanaśyāma. Rep. p. 10.

hastāmalaka
     Brahmamahiman.
     Dīpikā on Śaṅkarācārya's Vedāntasiddhānta.

hastāmalakastotra a dialogue between Śaṅkarācārya and Hastāmalaka. AS p. 239 (and C. by Śaṅkarācārya). CS 3, 166. 167. Peters. 5, 292 (and C.). 6, 321. Whish 64, 6. 183, 2.
     C. by Śaṅkarācārya. CS 3, 167. 173. Śg. 2, 170 (an. inc.).

hastigirimāhātmya from the Brahmapurāṇa. Winternitz Catal. p. 238 (Adhyāyāḥ 1--15).

hastyāyurveda by Pālakāpya. AS p. 239. BC 385. 513. Bd. 899.

hāṭakeśvaramāhātmya from the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 227. 280.

hāyanasaṃgraha jy. Bd. 862.

hāralatā dh. by Aniruddha. CS 2, 209. 210. 576. 595.
     C. Saṃdarbhasūtikā by Acyuta Cakravartin.. CS 2. 211.

hārāvalī glossary by Puruṣottamadeva. AS p. 240. Bd. 584. Tod 95.

hārītasmṛti AK 436. AS p. 240 (2 MSS.). BC 166 (in 8 Adhyāyāḥ). Hz. 1516. Peters. 5, 164.
     Vṛddha Hārītasmṛti. Lz. 493 (inc.).

hālāsyamāhātmya paur. Hz. 767. See Saṃkṣepa°.
     --from the Skandapurāṇa. AS p. 1. BC 8. CS 4, 246. 247. Hz. 1082 (inc.). Whish 7.

hāsyārṇava prahasana by Jagadīśvara. AS p. 240.

hitopadeśa by Nārāyaṇa. AS p. 240 (2 MSS.). Bd. 488.

hitopadeśapadyasaṃgraha Bd. 489.

himavatkhaṇḍa in the Skandapurāṇa. CS 4, 248. 253 (fr.). Hz. 1171.

hiraṇyakeśin
     1) Śrautasūtra. AS p. 241. Hz. 670 (inc.).
     C. Prayogavaijayantī by Mahādeva. AS p. 241 (2 MSS.).
     C. Prayogasiddhi by Mātṛdatta. AS p. 241 (Somaprayoga).
     2) Gṛhyasūtra. AS p. 241.
     3) Śulbasūtra. Hz. 682. C. Mahāliṅga by Vāñcheśvara. ibid.
     4) Dharmasūtra. AK 53.
     Hiraṇyakeśiśrautaprayoga. Hz. 686.--By Mātṛdatta. Hz. 696.
     Hiraṇyakeśiprāyaścitta by Varada Yajvan. Hz. 692 p. 74.

[Vol. 3, Page 158b]

hiraṇyagarbhasaṃhitāyāṃ Rāmacandranāmāṣṭottaraśata. Lz. 1254.
     --Rāmastavarāja. Lz. 342.

hīrasaubhāgya kāvya and C. (Hīra was born in Saṃvat 1583). Tod 27.

hṛdayadeśika author of Siddhāntadīpa. Mentioned by Vedajñāna in Ātmārthapūjāpaddhati. Hz. 2 p. 106.

hṛdayaprabodhikā See Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃgraha.

hṛdayānandanātha
     Bālātripurārcancandrikā.

hetutāvāda ny. attributed to Keśavabhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.

hetvābhāsaṭippaṇī by Gadādhara. AS p. 9 (2 MSS.). CS 3, 229. 235 (inc.). 249. 476. 477 (inc.). 510 (inc.). 511. 515. 517. 519. 520. 525 (the last 5 inc.).
     --by Jagadīśa. CS 3, 267 (inc.). 516 (inc.).
     --by Mathurānātha. CS 3, 479 (Bibl. Indica 2, p. 762 --781). 510 (inc.).

hetvābhāsarirūpaṇa ny. Hz. 989.

hetvābhāsasāmānyalakṣaṇa by Gadādhara. Hz. 1465.

hemakara
     C. on Trilocanadāsa's Kātantravṛttipañjikā.

hemakūṭakhaṇḍa from the Bharadvājasaṃhitā of the Ādimahāpurāṇa. IO. 2682. No. 3698. Thomas App. p. 267.

hemacandra
     Ekākṣaranāmamālā.

hemaprabhu sūri
     Arghakāṇḍa. Lz. 1167.

hemādri
     Tristhalīvidhi.

hemādriprayoga from the Brahmāṇḍapurāṇa. Peters. 5, 165.

hemādriprāyaścittasaṃgraha BC 225.

haimalaghuprakriyā grammar by Vinayavijayagaṇi. Bd. 1434. 1435. 1436 (with a C. by the same).

hotuḥ paryāyaśastrāṇi from Atirātra śr. AK 102.

homadravyonmāna dh. Bd. 323.

homapaddhati tantr. CS 2, 610. Jl. (Kulaprakāśatantra and Mantradevaprakāśikā are quoted.)

homaprayoga dh. AK 438. BC 221.

homavidhāna dh. by Bālakṛṣṇa. CS 2, 532 (inc.).

homavidhi dh. CS 2, 393. Lz. 671 (diff.).

homasiddhānta dh. by Rāmakṛṣṇadeva (Bhadradeva), son of Āpadeva. CS 2, 394.

horācakra jy. Peters. 6, 448.

horācihnaprakāśana astrol. AK 916.

[Vol. 3, Page 159a]

horāprakāśa jñānasamūhadīpaka astrol. a dialogue between Sūrya and Aruṇa. Lz. 1125 (inc.).

horāpradīpa by Dāmodara. AK 917. C. AK 918.

horāmakaranda by Guṇākara. AS p. 241. Bd. 882.

horāratna (inc.). Jl.

horāśāstramahārṇava Quoted Lz. 1125.

horāsaṃhitā Quoted Lz. 550.

holikāmāhātmya assigned to the Pātālakhaṇḍa of the Padmapurāṇa. IO. 846. No. 3386. 1828. CS 4, 262.

[Vol. 3, Page 159b]

holikotsavakathā from the Bhaviṣyottarapurāṇa. CS 2, 392.

hautra śr. AK 103. 104. CS 2, 385.

hautraka the 16th Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana. AS p. 241.
     C. by Karka. ibid.

hautrakārikā śr. by Nṛsiṃha. Bd. 122.

hautraprayoga śr. AK 105. AS p. 241.

hautrikaprayoga or agniṣṭomasya saptahautraprayogaḥ by Tippābhaṭṭa. AS p. 241.

[Vol. 3, Page 159a]

EXTRACTS.

Anargharāghava. Pañcikā by Viṣṇu.
anargharāghavasya nāṭakasya yathāmati . karomi pañcikāṃ viṣṇurmūrtināthāryanandanaḥ .. 2 ..
     Colophon: Muktināthasūrisūnu. Hz. 2, 1301 p. 127.

Anuvākasaṃkhyā, a Pariśiṣṭa of Kātyāyana.
athānuvākānvakṣyāmi brahmaṇā vihitānpurā . śiṣyāṇāmupadeśāya yajñasaṃskaraṇāya ca . viprāṇāṃ yajñakāleṣu japahomārcanādiṣu .. 1 ..
     AK p. 106.

Amarakośa. Ṭīkāsarvasva by Sarvānanda.
barhiṇābarhāpīḍaḥ etc. || 1 ||
ṭīkāsarvasvaṃ daśaṭīkāvitkarotyamarakośe . śrīmatsarvānando vandyaghaṭīyārtiharaputraḥ .. 3 ..
     Śg. 2 p. 184.

Ākhyātacandrikā by Bhaṭṭamalla.
saṃpūjya gurupādābje bhaṭṭamallena racyate . vyutpitsūnāṃ pracārārthamekārthākhyātapaddhatiḥ .. 2 ..
sattāyāmasti bhavati vidyate cātha jammani . utpadyate jāyate ca prarohatyudbhavatyapi .. 3 ..
     Śg. 2 p. 178.

Gopālatāpanīyopaniṣadbhāṣya by Vidyābhūṣaṇa.
sanātanaṃ rūpamihopadarśayannānandasindhuṃ paritaḥ pravartayan . antastamaḥstomaharaḥ sa rājatāṃ caitanyarūpo vidhurabhutodayaḥ .. 2 ..
gopālatāpanīṃ naumi yā kṛṣṇaṃ svayamīśvaram . karastharatnasaṃkāśaṃ saṃdarśayati siddhaye .. 3 ..
autkalādibhirātharvaṇikairadhīyamānā pippalādiśākhāntaḥsthiteyaṃ gopālopaniṣatsvapratipādyaṃ pareśaṃ praṇamati saditi .
     AK p. 105.

Nāmamālā by Amara.
praṇamya paramātmānaṃ bāladhīvṛddhisiddhaye . śabdabhedamṛjuṃ kurve 'maramālāṃ karomyaham ..
ahaṃkāranāma .. darpo 'bhimānāhaṃkārasmayagarvamadāstathā ..
     BC 436.

Paribhāṣāpradīpārciḥ by Udayaṃkara.
amandahṛdayānandanidānaṃ etc.
kṛtvā pāṇinisūtrāṇāṃ mitavṛttyarthasaṃgraham . paribhāṣāpradīpārcistatropāyo nirūpyate .. 3 ..
     AK p. 115.

Pārṇābhiṣekapaddhati.
cidgūpaṃ rūpaśūnyaṃ suranarakamitaṃ sarvasaṃsthaṃ svarūpaṃ rūpai rūpyaṃ munīndrai rabhimataphaladaṃ nirguṇaṃ yadguṇāḍhyam .
     IL.

Bhojacaritra.
aśvasenaṃ jinaṃ natvā gautamādigaṇādhipān . caritramannadānasya kurve kautūhalapriyam .. 1 ..
pūrvabhāve yathā dānaṃ dattaṃ bhojanṛpeṇa tu . prabandhaṃ tasya vakṣyāmi bhavyānāṃ bodhahetave .. 2 ..
     Tod 147.

Yantrakrama tantr.
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi yantraṃ trailokyasundaram . mohanaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mahāsiddhipradāyakam .. 1 ..
viṃśadaṅkaṃ mahādevi mahāsaubhāgyadāyakam . sādhakānāṃ ca pāpaghnaṃ muktisarvaikabhājanam .. 2 ..
     The Yantrakrama from the Śivālaya has the same beginning. IL.

Laghustavarāja.
jaya jayeṅgitajñātā niyamānanda ātmavān . niyamena vaśe kurvanbhagavanmārgadarśakaḥ .. 1 ..
     Ulwar Extr. 131.

Virabhadratantra.
vaśīkaraṇamuccāṭo mohanaṃ stambhanaṃ tathā . śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ karma vividhāni maheśvari .. 1 ..
     IL.

Śaktinyāsa.
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi śaktinyāsaṃ sureśvara . yena dehena yukte na śaktitulyo bhavennaraḥ .. 1 ..
     IL.

Sāvitrādikāṭhakacayana.
vāsudevo yāyajūkro baudhāyanamahāmunim . praṇamya kāṭhakāgnīnāṃ tanoti kramapaddhatim .. 1 ..
     Three chapters: Sāvitra, Nāciketa, Vaiśvasṛja. BC 420.

[Vol. 3, Page 160a]

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

VOL. I.

277a. Narakāsuradhvaṃsa. Read Narakadhvaṃsa vyāyoga.
401. Bhāgavatatattvasāra read Rādhāmohana Śarman.
461b. C. by Vaṭeśvara. Delete IO. 827.
498b. Rahasyopaniṣad read 3182, 40.
523b. Commentary by Rāmānuja. Delete the query and the remark at the end.

VOL. II.

2b. Advaitamakaranda and C. by Lakṣmīdhara. IO. 1268. Delete IO. 1393, which contains the C. Rasābhivyañjikā.
7b. Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā. Delete BL 222--227. See Aṣṭāṅgasaṃhitā in Vol. III.
12a. Uḍudāyapradīpa. Instead of with the surname read son of.
17a. Kaśyapasaṃhitā read jy. instead of med.
22a. Kumārasambhava. Read (omits 4).
22a. Karmakaumudī. Read Rgb. 197.
22b. Saṃjivanī by Mallinātha. Add IO. 179. 228. (omits 4). Instead of 2114 read 2124.
22b. Kumārasambhavasthūlatātparya. Instead of 163 read 228.
33a. Gadādharapaddhati read Gaṅgādharapaddhati (?) by Gaṅgādhara. Stein 87.
53a. Darśapūrṇamānvilā read L. 4234.
68b. Nyāyāmṛtataraṅgiṇī read by Rāmācārya.
72b. Line 4 read Smṛtiratnamahodadhi.
72b. Line 9 read Paramārthasārasaṃgraha.
89a. Bhāvaprakāśa by Sadānanda. Instead of IO. 496 read 184.
91a. Bhāgavatakathāsaṃgraha. IO. 398 contains a similar work as 1234, but is anonymous.
91b. Bhāvārthadīpikā by Śrīdharasvāmin. Read IO. 651--656.
92a. Bhāgavatasaṃdarbha. Delete Bhāgavatakramasaṃdarbha and IO. 814 (1--5). Insert Kramasaṃdarbha. IO. 814.
92a. Bhāgavatāmṛta. Delete by Sanātana Gosvāmin and C. by Rādhāmohana. See Saṃkṣepabhāgavatāmṛta in Vol. III.
97a. Read Śabdāprāmāṇyarahasya.
98a. Instead of Manorama read Manohara.
100b. Mahābhārata. Read 496--514. Add IO. 1771 --1778 and 2569 (Tīrthayātrā of the Vanaparvan with the C. of Nīlakaṇṭha).
101b. Mahārudrapaddhati. Instead of Kamalākara read Paraśurāma.
107b. Meghadūta. Instead of 1381 A read 1398. Add 2650.
108b. Line 4. Read 2650 instead of 2690.
108b. Line 8--10. Instead of 1381 A read 1584.
113b. Raghuvaṃśa. Add IO. 1921. Instead of IO. 3036 read 3063 (fr.), the same in Mallinātha's C.
114b. Raghuvaṃśasthūlatātparyārtha. Add IO. 551.
122b. Rāmāyaṇa. IO. 1789--1792 contain 5--7.
132b. L. 4135 contains the Sarvānukramaṇikā, and also the Anuvākānukramaṇī of the Vājasaneyisaṃhitā.
156b. Śiśupālavadhaṭīkā by Lakṣmīnātha. Instead of 112 read 1112.
191a. Upanayanapaddhati read 1271.
213a and 223b. Read Brahmavāda by Vrajanātha.

VOL. III.

6a. Line 7 from below write p. VI.
8a. Avadhūtarāma. Delete Sabhārañjanakāvya.
9a. Read Āyurveda°.
12a. Read Ārādhanāstotra.
18a. Read Ṣoḍaśamahādānavidhi.
18b. Last Line read AK 619.
19b. Vāṅmayapradīpa by Sarvadhara is a Subcommentary on Durgasiṃha's Kātantravṛtti.
19b. Last line read Śaṅkara Śarman.
20a. Line 7 read Hpr. 1, 407.
21b. Kālamādhava. Read Kālanirṇaya.
26b. Line 6 from below. Read Prāyaścittasaṃgraha.
29a. Kṣamāpaṇa. Read from the Śatapathabrāhmaṇa.
30b. Line 1 read ṇeraṇāvitisūtravyākhyāna.
32a. Gayāprakaraṇa read Tristhalīsetu.
32b. Read Gāyatrītarpaṇa.
32b. Gāyatrīpuraścaraṇa read AK 349.
34a. Guruparamparā. Correct by Rasikadeva, and AK 286.
42a. Jagajjyotirmalla. Write a C. on the Saṃgītacandra.
43a. Jaṭāsiddhāntacandrikā. Write by Lakṣmaṇa.
55b. Dūtāṅgada. Add IO. No. 4188.
59b. Nandighoṣavijaya or Kamalāvilāsa nāṭikā in 5 aṅkāḥ, by Śivanārāyaṇadāsa, written in honour of his patron Gajapati Narasiṃhadeva. IO. 607. No. 4190.
65b. Naiṣadhaprakāśa by Nārāyaṇa. Write Bd. 500 (sarga 10).
71a. Pāṇḍavābhyudaya chāyānāṭaka by Rāmadeva, composed for king Vīraraṇamalladeva. IO. 2553. No. 4187 (copied in 1471).
75a. Prabodhasudhākara by Sūrya. Before 2359 put No.
104b. Raghuvīravṛttastava. Read Rāmasubrahmaṇya.
109b. Rāmacandra, author of Vāsantikā nāṭaka.
111a. Rāmasubrahmaṇya Śāstrin, son of Rāmaśaṅkara, is different from Subrahmaṇya, son of Veṅkaṭeśa. The Abhinavaṣaḍaśīti and C. and the Dharmapradīpikā belong to the latter.
120a. Vasantikā nāṭikā. Correct No. 4186.

By mischance the following five works were dropped:

muhūrtamālā by Raghunātha. AS p. 151. Bd. 873.

muhūrtamuktāvalī by Lakṣmīdāsa, son of Gopāla. Jl. Lz. 1076.

muhūrtaratna by Śiromaṇi Bhaṭṭa. Lz. 1067 (inc.).

muhūrtaratnākara by Harinandana. Peters. 6, 433.

muhūrtasiddhi by Mahādeva. Lz. 1077.